GIFT OF
Digitized by the Internet Archive
in 2008 with funding from
IVIicrosoft Corporation
http://www.archive.org/details/concordanceOOconarich
A COMPLETE CONCORDANCE
TO
SCIENCE AND HEALTH,
WITH KEY TO THE SCRIPTURES
TOGETHER WITH AN
INDEX TO THE MARGINAL HEADINGS
AND A LIST OF
THE SCRIPTURAL QUOTATIONS
CONTAINED THEREIN
REVISED FROM THE
NINETEEN HUNDRED AND EIGHT EDITION OF
SCIENCE AND HEALTH
AS REVISED BY ITS AUTHOR
MARY BAEIER EDDY
BOSTON, U.S.A.
PUBLISHED BY ALLISON V. STEWART
FALMOUTH AND ST. PAUL STREETS
1914
1^/^^ ^^ //u Mna/^' ""Ttcc ■Sn^'tsiZ'
Copyright 190S, 1908
By Mart Baker G. Eddy
All rights reserved
UNIVERSITY FKESS • JOHN WILSON
AND SON • CAMBRIDGE, U.S.A.
PREFACE
For many years there have been calls for a more complete index to *' Science
AND Health With Key To The Scriptures," and although the index prepared
by the late Rev. J. H. Wiggin about the year 1885 was quite large, neither it nor
subsequent indices fully met the requirements of the students of our textbook. It
finally became apparent that the only satisfactory way to meet this need was to pre-
pare a complete Concordance, which should include all prominent words and phrases
which the student may desire to find. I am confident that this work will fully meet
his demands.
Following this is a preface prepared by the individual whom I employed as com-
piler of this Concordance, in which he sets forth his plan of arrangement, with an
explanation of abbreviations used in this work
Mary Baker Eddy.
Pleasant View, Concokd, N. H., May 15, 1903
346412
COMPILER'S PREFACE
This Concordance contains every noun, verb, adjective, and adverb in
Science and Health, together with certain pronouns, prepositions, and con-
junctions, which were deemed of sufficient importance to be introduced.
The numbers indicating page and line refer to the word under consideration
and not necessarily to the beginning of the line quoted.
The letters preceding the numbers are abbreviations of the chapters where
the references are to be found. A * following a page number indicates that the
reference is in the quotation in italics at the head of the chapter indicated.
A special feature of the work is to be found in the fact that every noun of
frequent occurrence is provided with sub-titles. These sub-titles are arranged in
alphabetical order, under their respective nouns, and consist of adjectives or
other qualifying words or phrases, preserving in every case the exact phraseology
of Science and Health. By this method, all that the author of the Christian
Science textbook has said on any given subject will be found grouped in one place.
For example : the spiritual man is often referred to as the " idea of God." More
than twenty references to this subject will be found in the sub-title "idea of"
under the principal word " God." The sub-titles also enable those who are
familiar with the text to look up passages by means of such words as God, Life,
Truth, Love, Mind, matter, error, etc., without searching through several hun-
dred references.
A few adjectives also, such as human, material, mortal, spiritual, etc., are
furnished with sub-titles.
Certain words occurring in some places as nouns, are used in other places
as verbs or adjectives. For example : the word " healing " is used as a noun, an
adjective, and a participle. All such words appearing more than fifty times are
classified and grouped under their respective parts of speech. If used less than
fifty times in all, these words are not so separated.
Every reference to the author of Science and Health will be found under
the heading " Eddy, Mrs. Mary Baker."
An index to the Marginal Headings in Science and Health will be found
in Appendix A.
Every Scriptural quotation is indexed under every important word in it, in
the same manner as other words, and is followed by the book, chapter, and verse
where it may be found in the Bible. A separate list of all the books, chapters,
and verses of the Bible from which quotations have been taken for use in Science
AND Health will be found in Appendix B.
In the hope that this work may be of service to the many thousand students
of our beloved textbook, and an incentive to a more profound study of the life-
giving Science elucidated therein, and in grateful acknowledgment of the loving
wisdom of its Founder and our Leader, which has alone made this book a possibility,
the following pages are committed to the public.
The Compiles.
PREFACE TO THE NEW EDITION
In this edition of the Concordance, compiled from the 1908 edition of
Science and Health, the plan of the original Concordance has been retained
in its entirety. In preparing the references great care has been exercised to
select the context which would most successfully suggest the entire sentence
in wliich the indexed word occurs, and increased facilities for the topical study
of the textbook have been provided in a rearrangement of some of the sub-titles.
All references not found in the current edition of Science and Health have
been omitted ; and about five thousand new references have been inserted. Of
these nearly sixteen hundred were needed for new words not hitherto indexed ;
and more than thirty-four hundred were required to index the changes in
Science and Health which have been made by its author since the first
Concordance was printed.
Mrs. Eddy has said : " I have revised Science and Health only to give a
clearer and fuller expression of its original meaning." (S. and H., 361-21.)
Some idea of the extent of her recent revisions may be gained from the
above figures, which thus serve to enhance an appreciative recognition of the
indefatigable labors of our Leader in the interests of humanity.
Albert F. Conant,
Compiler.
This Concordance agrees with the edition of Science and Health printed
in March, 1908. Subsequent changes in Science and Health will be indexed
in an Addendum to this work.
LIST OF ABBREVIATIONS
The abbreviations made use of in this Concordance are as follows :
Chapter Titles in Science and Health.
"pref. Preface.
«.. .
. Science, Theology,
Medi-
t.. .
. Teaching Christian Science.
'pr. . . Prayer.
cme.
r.. .
. Recapitulation.
a. . . . Atonement and Eucharist.
ph..
, .Physiology.
k...
, . Key to the Scriptures.
m. . . Marriage.
/•••
. Footsteps of Trutih.
g...
. Genesis.
«p. . . Christian Science versus
c. . .
. Creation.
ap..
. The Apocalypse.
Spiritualism.
b...
. Science of Being.
gl.
.Glossary.
cm. . .Animal Magnetism Un-
0.. .
. Some Objections Answered.
fr-.
.Fruitage.
masked.
p...
.Christian Science Practice.
The words " Christian Science " have been abbreviated in the lines to C S.
Gen Genesis.
Exod Exodus.
Lev Leviticus.
Deut Deuteronomy.
/ Kings I Kings.
Job Job.
PscU Psalms.
I*rov Proverbs.
£ccl Ecclesiastes.
Song Song of Solomon.
Isa Isaiah.
iTer Jeremiah.
Lam Lamentations.
Books of the Bible.
JSzek Ezekiel.
Dan Daniel.
ffos Hosea.
Hab Habakkuk.
Matt Matthew.
Mark Mark.
Luke Luke.
John John.
Acts Acts.
Horn Romans.
/ Cor I Corinthians.
// Cor II Corinthians.
Gal Galatians.
jEph Ephesians.
Phil Philippians.
Col Colossians.
/ Thess I Thessalonians.
// Thess II Thessalonians.
/ Tim I Timothy.
// Tim II Timothy.
Heb Hebrews.
Jas James.
I Pet I Peter.
II Pet II Peter.
IJohri I John.
Mev Revelation.
A COMPLETE CONCORDANCE
TO
SCIENCE AND HEALTH
WITH KEY TO THE SCRIPTURES
We must a- pharmaceutics, and take up
a- so fast as practical the material,
would it not be well to a- the defence,
and a- their material beliefs.
Hence she is tirst to a- the belief in the
Aaron's
gl 595-13 The Urim and Thummim,- ... on ^- breast
abandon
s 129-21
/ 254-21
O 348-23
p 400-11
g 534- 1
abandoned
pre/ x-18 a- as hopeless by regular medical attendants.
b 304-32 is a- to conjectures, left in the hands of
jt 382-30 medicines I had taken only a- me to
abandonment
p 374-31 expels it through the a- of a belief,
abashed
p 439-15 turned from the o- witnesses,
g 532-19 Ashamed before Truth, error shrank a-
abate
p/i 196-24 help to a- sickness and to destroy it.
p 373-25 decomposition, or deposit will a\
406-14 Sin and sickness will a- and seem less real
abatement
/ 219-31 but we may look for an a- of these evils;
Abel {see also Abel's)
g 540-26 And A-, he also brought of the — Gen. 4 ; 4.
540-31 A- takes his offering from the firstlings
541- 7 [Jehovah] had respect unto A-, — Oen. 4; 4.
541-14 Cain rose up against A- his brother, — Oen. 4 ; 8.
641-20 Where is A- thy brother ? — Gen. 4 ; 9.
gl 579- 8 definition of
Abel's
g 541- 4 Cain seeks A- life, instead of
abetted
p 439-24 You aided and a- Fear and Health-laws.
abeyance
p 405- 6 to hold hatred in a- with kindness,
abide
a 50-16 They must a- in him and he in them,
55-28 that he may a- with you forever."— John 14.- 16.
b 274-12 The senses of Spirit a- in Love,
p 381-27 a- by the rule of perpetual harmony,
t 456-19 One must a- in the morale of truth
456-23 understand and a- by the divine Principle
462-14 a- strictly by its rules, heed every statement,
r 495-16 Allow nothing but His likeness to a- in your
abides
b 304-17 produced by its Principle, . . . and a- with it.
p 384-25 fear subsides and the conviction a- that
abideth
b 325- 5
abiding
b 289-11
327- 1
p 390-21
405-24
Such a one a- in Life,
To sujjpose that sin, . . . revenge, have life a-
there is no a- pleasure in evil,
Dismiss it with an a- conviction that
The a- consciousness of wrong-doing tends
r 495-30 a- steadfastly in wisdom. Truth, and Love.
abiding-'place
{244- 9 goodness would have no a-
282-14 straight line finds no a- in a curve.
abilities
s 128-15
ability
God-given
ph 182-26
healing
p 410-29
t 449-12
human
a 52-25
Infinite
r 494-17
leaser
sp 95-14
one's
c 260-15
your
ph 182- 1
sp 92-24
s 128-11
130-22
ph 187- 9
/ 218-18
p 393-14
404-25
405-25
428-19
g 524-29
555-27
able
a 49-23
«p 85-10
93- 1
95- 9
a 127-27
137-10
145- 3
161- 6
ph 191-31
196-11
/ 217-24
235-24
249- 8
253-13
6 304- 8
323- 2
329-16
o 343- 9
345-21
345-22
352- 2
359-24
p 385- 3
387-11
423- 2
r 488- 4
493-18
g 530-11
547-12
555-31
ap 56&- 4
the latent a* and possibilities of man.
God-given a- to demonstrate Mind's sacred
until the practitioner's healing a- is
registers his healing a- and fitness to teach.
speaking of human a* to reflect divine power,
Jesus demonstrated . . . the infinite a- of Spirit,
greater or lesser a- of a Christian Scientist
distrust of one's a- . . . often hampers
will diminish your a- to become a Scientist,
the a- to make nothing of error will be
a- to exceed their ordinary capacity.
a- of Spirit to make the body harmonious,
attributes to some material god ... an a*
without faith in God's willingness and a*
nothing can vitiate the a- and power
increases his a- to master evil
wrong-doing tends to destroy the a- to do right.
We must realize the a- of mental might
Could Spirit . . . give matter a- to sin and suffer?
or that Truth confers the a- to
a\ through Truth, Life, and Love, to triumph
a- to read the human mind after this manner
substantial and a- to control the body ?
a- to discern the thought of the sick
Science . . . is alone «• to interpret God aright.
Who or what is it that is a- to do the work,
caught its sweet tones, . . . -without being o- to
a- to nullify the action of the flames.
Truth is a- to cast out the ills of the flesh.
" Fear him which is a- to destroy both — Matt.
10:28.
you will be a- to demonstrate this
physicians should be a- to teach it.
no mortal nor material power as a- to destroy,
there is no cause ... a- to make you sick
nor any other creature, shall be a- — Konn. 8 .■ 39.
will not be a- to glean . . . without striving
Until one is a- to prevent bad results,
one might not be a- to say with the aposiie,
Anybody, who is a- to perceive the incongruity
ought to be a- to discern the distinction
did not sufficiently understand God to be a*
" God is a- to raise you up from sickness; "
a- to undergo without sinking fatigues and
we are a- to rest in Truth, refreshed by
and may not be a- to mend the bone,
a- to banish a severe malady, the cure shows
Mind must be found ... a* to destroy all ills
as a- to feed and clothe man as He doth the
Agassiz was a- to see in the egg the
Jesus was a- to present himself unchanged
Science is a- to destroy this lie, called evil.
ABLEST
ABSENCE
ablest
g 553-10 One ol onr a- natara.'isis aas said:
ablutions
» 413-12 daily a- of an infant are no more natural
431-29 I practise daily a- and perform my
abnormal
s 120-14 health is normal and disease is a:
p 423-27 Ossification or any a- condition
abnormally
p 377-13 suddenly weak or a- strong,
abode
b 280- 5 light and harmony which are the a- of Spirit,
292-23 and a- not in the truth, because — John 8 ; 44.
abolish
m 58-30 nothing can a- the cares of marriage.
/ 22.5-19 a- the whipping-post and slave market;
225-23 Legally to a- unpaid servitude
abolished
/ 224-29 the Soul-inspired motto, " Slavery is a\"
226- 1 African slavery was a- in our land.
abolition
/ 225-24 a- of mental slavery is a more difficult task.
abomination
gl 588- 4 ' ' worketh a- or maketh a lie. " — Rev. 21 .■ 27.
abortive
t 459-14 Any attempt to . . . must prove a-.
abound
/ 202-26 Truth should " much more a- " — Rom. 5 ; 20.
223-29 sin will much more a- as truth urges
b 320- 4 Metaphors a- in the Bible,
g 512-11 a- in the spiritual atmosphere of Mind,
abounds
/ 202-25 Error a- where Truth should
about
pref xi-27 a- the year 1867.
pr 9-28 Then why make long prayers «• it
13-16 before we tell Him ... a- it.
a 25- 9 went daily a- his Father's business.
33-13 their Master was a- to suffer violence
41-18 a- three centuries after the crucifixion.
41-26 his apostles still went a- doing good
43-29 beliefs a- life, substance, and
52- 1 From early boyhood he was a- his
an 105-26 will be millstones a- his neck,
s 121-26 revolves a- the sun once a year,
125-19 material theories a- laws of health
132-16 their materialistic beliefs a- God.
134-12 and so it came a- that human rights
137-15 the common report a- him.
153-30 loquacious tattling a- disease,
155- 2 forgets all a- the accident,
ph 169- 9 it always came a- as I had foretold.
172- 3 Theorizing a- man's development
176- 7 taking no thought a- food
193-13 In a- ten minutes he opened his eyes
197-12 a- moral and spiritual law,
/ 201-16 we shall not hug our tatters close a* us.
202-24 Our beliefs a- a Supreme Being
222-14 Taking less thought a- what she
222-15 a- the economy of living
230-13 so as to bring a- certain evil results,
232- 5 The beliefs we commonly entertain a*
237- 3 On being questioned a- it she answered
237-17 theories or thoughts a- sickness.
237-24 to hear a- the fallacy of matter
238-28 no time for gossip «• false law
c 260-26 by conversation a* the body,
261-14 walking a- as actively as the
b 305-31 The Saaducees reasoned falsely a- the
328- 6 Understanding little a- the divine
328-12 destroys human delusions a- Him
O 352-32 not irrational to tell the truth a- ghosts.
357-18 false notions a- the Divine Being
357-20 wrong notions a- God must have
p 363- 6 which hung loosely a- her shoulders,
372- 6 One theory a* this mortal mind is,
374- 8 1 never thought of and knew nothing a;
389- 6 The less we know or think a- hygiene,
389-16 metaphors a- the fount and stream,
396- 7 a discouraging remark a- recovery,
413-27 a- disease, nealth-laws, and death,
414-30 is not brought a- by divine Love.
416-27 If they ask a- their disease,
416-29 they think too much a- their ailments,
419-13 with which to move itself a-
424-23 while others are thinking a- your patients
425-32 Discard all notions a- lungs,
* 445-30 Recalling Jefferson's words a- slavery,
ff 521-19 a- creation in the book of Genesis.
529- 4 It came a-, also, that instruments were
536-23 hedge a- their achievements with thorns.
about
g 544-17 The first statement a- evil,
553-27 ancient superstition a- the creation
555- 8 not comprehend what you say a- error."
above
pr 11-24 but if we desire holiness a- all else, we shall
16-20 Only as we rise a- all material sensuousness
a 18-18 could conciliate no nature a- his own,
34-25 ascend far a- their apprehension.
35-17 his spiritual and final ascension a- matter,
44-26 a method infinitely a- that of human invention.
46-21 his exaltation a- all material conditions ;
46-28 rose a- the physical knowledge of his disciples,
49-22 is a- the reach of human wrath,
53-12 a- and contrary to the world's religious sense.
sp 74- 8 a sprout which has risen a- the soil.
77-26 The departed would gradually rise a- ignorance
98- 3 elevation of existence a- mortal discord
98-15 a- the loosening grasp of creeds,
99-14 may possess natures a- some others
s 118- 3 an inference far a- the merely ecclesiastical
123-13 Divine Science, rising a- physical theories,
147-20 lifts you high a- the perishing fossils
153-12 highest attenuation . . . rises a- matter into
ph 167- 7 only as we live a- corporeal sense
174- 9 rising a- material standpoints,
189- 6 raises the human tliought a- the cruder theories
/ 238-29 place the fact a- the falsehood,
240-10 the Principle is a- what it reflects,
246- 8 by no means a material germ rising ... a- his
c 262-12 rise a- the testimony of the material senses,
262-13 a- the mortal to the immortal idea of God.
266-29 He is a- sin or frailty.
6 269-11 Metaphysics is a- physics,
302-16 always beyond and a- the mortal illusion
307-31 A- error's awful din, blackness, and chaos,
313- 8 With the oil of gladness a- thy — Meb. 1 ; 9.
318-16 Is the sick man sinful a- all others?
p 365- 9 enable them to rise a- the supposed necessity
373-21 you must rise a- both fear and sin.
379-14 Had he known ... he would have risen a- the
385- 7 divine law, rising a- the human.
394-16 that he should not try to rise a- his
400-18 By lifting thought a- error, or disease,
405- 3 any man, who is a- the lowest type
407-14 lifting humanity a- itself
437-30 bar of Truth, which ranks a- the lower Court
t 448-12 C. S. rises a- the evidence of the
448-13 but if you have not risen a- sin yourself,
450-19 evil will boast itself a- good.
451-17 If . . . spiritual, they come from «•,
r 471-26 interprets God as a- mortal sense.
493-13 A full answer to the a- question
g 505-15 which were a- the firmament : — Gen. 1 : 7.
511-21 and fowl that may fly a- the earth — Oen. 1 ; 20.
511-29 The fowls, which fly a- the earth
512- 2 aspirations soaring beyond and a- corporeality
520-28 immortal creating thought is from a-,
521- 1 Knowledge of this lifts man a- the sod,
521- 2 a- earth and its environments,
523-11 comes from beneath, not from a-.
531-11 rise a- all material and physical sense,
ap 558-15 it has for you a light a- the sun,
569-18 not struggling to lift their heads a- the
Abraham
b 333-23 A-, Jacob, Moses, and the prophets
333-29 " Before A- was, I am; "— John 8 ; 58.
334- 2 and therefore antedated A- ;
t 444-24 part from these opponents as did A-
g 501- * appeared unto A-, unto Isaac, and — Exod. 6 .• 3.
gl 579-10 definition of
abroad
a 29- 2 take up arms against error at home and a*,
abscess
/ 251- 3 illustrated by an a-, which grows more painful
absence
of lafv
p 391-18 Injustice declares the a- of law.
of light
/ 215-17 only a mortal sense of the a- of light,
of other proofs
p 363-28 In the a- of other proofs, was her grief
of pain
ph 186-26 If pain is as real as the a- of pain,
of solar time
g 504-18 words which indicate, in the a- of solar time,
of somethiue
ph 186-12 It is nothing, because it is the «• of something.
of soul
6 311-16 sense of temporary loss or a- of soul,
of truth
sp 92-30 when it is merely the a- of truth,
ph 186-11 a negation, because it is the a- of truth.
•uppositlonal
/ 215-20 the suppositional a- of Life, God,
ABSENCE
3
ACCIDENT
absence
ph 173-14 Spirit's contrary, the a- of Spirit.
186-13 because it presupposes the a- of God,
/ 207-25 errors, which presuppose the a- of Truth,
b 282-29 the opposite of God or God's a-,
287- 9 We call the a- of Truth, error.
287-15 how can He be absent or suggest the a- of
g 504-31 supposition of the a- of Spirit.
555- 2 and tliat health attends the «• of
gl 584-28 the a- of substance, life, or intelligence.
absent
pr 14- 3 " «• from the body " — // Cor. 5 ; 8.
14-21 [because the Ego is a- from the body,
ap 82- 2 We think of an a- friend as easily as
82- 4 It is no more difficult to read the a- mind
t 130-32 no longer imagine evil to be . . . and good a- 1
ph 179- 5 Science can heal the sick, who are a- from
/ 216-29 a- from the body, — // Cor. 5 ; 8.
250-21 and the mind seems to be a-.
6 287-14 how can He be a- or suggest the absence of
p 383-10 a- from the body, — II Cor. 5 ; 8.
439- 6 Death testified that he was a- from
gl 581-26 a- from the body, — // Cor. 5 ; 8.
absolute
pr 1- 2 a* faith that all things are possible to God,
3-16 demands a- consecration of thought,
a 41-21 the divine healing of a- Science.
tp 72-11 (in a- Science) Soul, or God, is the only
« 107- 5 final revelation of the a- divine Principle
109- 9 and thus proved a- and divine.
109-20 I won my way to a- conclusions
116-31 Mind in a finite form is an a- impossibility.
142-10 Truth, alone can furnish us with a- evidence.
151- 6 erring, finite, human mind has an a- need of
ph 177- 5 divine Mind's healing power and a- control
/ 219- 4 Mind should be, and is, supreme, a-, and final.
254-16 During the sensual ages, a- C. S. may not
c 262-15 the a- centre and circumference of his being.
b 269-21 testimony of the material senses is neither a-
274-23 Divine Science is «■, and permits no
283-11 Principle is cv.
325-15 a- meaning of the apostolic words
o 341-17 facts are so a- and numerous in support of
344- 2 it claims God as the only a- Life and Soul,
p 388-22 food does not affect the a- Life of man,
423-26 which ultimately asserts its a- supremacy.
t 448-24 pursuit of instructions opposite to a- C. S.
454-12 the doctrine of a- C. S.,
r 465- 4 A- C. S. pervades its statements,
465-12 They refer to one a- God.
483-21 The spirit of C. S., if not the a- letter.
484- 2 until its a- Science is reached.
g 507- 2 tlie a- formations instituted by Mind,
520- 7 The a- ideal, man, is no more seen nor
ap 573-28 This is indeed a foretaste of a- C. S.
absolutely
pr 14-10 to be «• governed by divine Love,
8 123- 9 the most a- weak and inharmonious creature
ph 167-29 timid conservatism is a- inadmissible.
182-10 for one a- destroys the other,
statement that the teachings . . . are "a- false,
When man demonstrates C. S. a-,
He a- drops from his summit,
will eventually rule . . . imperatively, a-,
o 355-21
p 372-14
g 549-30
ap 565-17
absoluteness
o 345- 7 When
absolution
p 364-12 declaring the a* of the penitent.
absorb
S 147-15
g 556-13
absorbed
a 52- 7
«p 74- 7
91-16
His a- is set forth,
never . . . can a- the whole meaning
C. S. may a- the attention of sage and
their senses . . . «• the material evidence of sin,
the acorn, already a- into a sprout
A- in material selfhood we discern . . . but
faintly
c 269- 1 Man is not a- in Deity,
261-10 turns away from the body with such a- interest
6 309-31 never a- nor limited by its own formations.
331- 7 God would not be reflected but a-,
absorption
c 265-11 by no means suggests man's a- into Deity
abstinence
/ 220-24 Finding his health failing, he gave up his a*,
abstract
t 459-24
r 470-11
ap 558-11
absurd
m 67-19 The notion ... is too a- for consideration,
/ 208-14 a- to suppose that matter can both cause and
217- 3 notion or such a possibility is more a- than
r 485- 3 Material sense is an a- phrase,
To mortal sense C. S. seems a-.
Divine Science explains the a- statement
To mortal sense Science seems . . . obscure, o-.
absurd
r 495- 7 and it would be a- to try.
g 550-29 not so hideous and a- as the supposition
absurdities
o 354- 3 Are the protests of C. S. . . . a-,"
g 551- 1 material senses must father these a*,
absurdity
s 163-28 humiliating view of so much a-,
r 472-21 and we should have a self-evident a*
abundant
ph 188-25 and you have an a- or scanty crop
abundantly
g 511-20 Let the waters bring forth a-—Oen. 1:20.
512- 6 which the waters brought forth a-, — Gen. 1 .-21.
548-25 he would have blessed the human race more a:
abuse
ph 175- 9 What an a- of natural beauty to say that arose,
t 446-32 oftentimes subjects you to its a-.
455-22 renders any a- of the mission an impossibility.
ap 560-22 A- of the motives and religion of St. Paul
abused
an 102-27 is much more likely to be a- by its possessor,
s 110-22 and its ideas may be temporarily a- and
p 410-26 If mental practice is a-
430-32 was personally a- on those occasions.
432-23 protested that the prisoner had a- him,
t 460-19 If Christian healing is a- by mere smatterers
abyss
ph 199-26 to walk the rope over Niagara's a- of waters,
academic
/ 235-12 not so much a- education,
academics
ph 195-19 A- of the right sort are requisite.
accelerated
ap 569-23 comes back to him at last with o* force,
accept
pr 2-28 pouring forth more than we a-
a 64-19 would not a- his meek interpretation of life
sp 78-13 Then why ... a- them as oracles ?
91- 9 diiBcult for the sinner to a- divine Science,
s 130- 6 and therefore they cannot a\
ph 182- 8 Which, then, are we to «• as legitimate
/ 227-24 o- the " glorious liberty of the — Horn. 8 ; 21.
231-17 Therefore we a- the conclusion that discords
249- 1 Let us a- Science, relinquish all theories
254-20 This task God demands us to a- lovingly
c 266-12 Love will force you to a- what best promotes
b 272-16 teachings which . . . grossness could not a-,
p 420-11 if they will only «• Truth, they can
r 494-26 Which of these . . . are you ready to a- ?
acceptable
pr 3-31 In such a case, the only a- prayer
a 34- 4 " holy, a- unto God," — Jtom. 12; 1.
/ 221-21 Hence semi-starvation is not a- to wisdom,
h 325-22 holy, a- unto God, —Rom. 12; 1.
acceptance
/ 202-12 the perception and a- of Truth.
6 330- 7 would meet with immediate and universal a*,
o 343-23 meekness and spirituality are the conditions of
its a-,
355-22 ever offered for a-,"
accepted
a 39-18 "iV^o?*',". .. "is the a- time; — //Cor. 6.2.
sp 93- 8 " Behold, now is the a- time ; — // Cor. 6 ; 2.
8 131-24 not a- until the hearts of men are made ready
132-20 it has not yet been generally a-,
f 248-17 Have you a- the mortal model ?
316- 2 way of salvation to all who a- his word,
o 344-20 not included in the commonly a- systems;
p 386- 2 evidence of the senses is not to be a-
t 461- 5 C. S. must be a- at this period by induction,
r 469-19 claimed no other Mind and a- no other,
g 552- 5 was once an a- theory.
accepting
s 129-23 look deep into realism instead of a- only
o 357- 5 not by a\ but by rejecting a lie.
accepts
pr 8-16 If we feel the aspiration, . . . this God a",
s 148-17 drops the true tone, and a- the discord.
g 520-14 thought a- the divine infinite calculus.
536-24 Mortal mind a- the erroneous,
gl 585-20 human belief before it a- sin, sickness,
access
s 128-17 giving mortals a- to broader and higher realms.
accident
s 156- 2 Presently the child forgets all about the a-,
f 214-29 Neither age nor a- can interfere with the
252-26 says: . . . But a touch, an a-, the law of
6 304-24 would lose harmony, if time or a- robbed
o 342-18 If . . . truth becomes an a-.
p 392-29 exercise, heredity, contagion, or a\
ACCIDENT
ACCOUNT
accident
p 397-12 When an a- happens, you think or exclaim,
397-15 Your thought is . . . more powerful than the a-
r 486- 4 Suppose one a- happens to the eye,
accidents
p 402-16 You say that a-, injuries, and disease kill man,
424- 5 A- are unknown to God,
424-10 Under divine Providence there can be no a;
accommodate
ph 195-29 lowering the intellectual standard to a-
b 280-13 to a- its finite sense of the divisibility
313-26 To a- himself to immature ideas
accompanied
sp 94- 8 with the demonstration which a- it,
accompanies
b 287-17 Neither understanding nor truth a- error,
g 514-18 Tenderness a- all the might imparted by Spirit.
accompaniment
/ 249-28 The night-dream has less matter as its a:
accompaniments
sp 78-16 Spiritualism with its material a-
b 310- 8 but without material a\
accompany
/ 223-21 Spiritual rationality and free thought a*
243-11 must always a- the letter of Science
p 375- 4 belief that inflammation and pain must a*
g 553- 1 and a- their descriptions with important
accompanying
ap 573-13 A- this scientific consciousness was
accomplish
sp 77- 3 Neither do other mortals a- the
96-32 to find means by which to a- more evil ;
o 352-31 To a- a good result, it is certainly not irrational
p 394- 8 Knowledge that we can a- the good
t 448-22 impossible for error, . . . to «• the grand results
accomplished
pref vii-26 must declare what the pioneer has a\
a 51-13 but when his earth-mission was «■,
b 322-10 in view of the immense work to be a-
p 365-16 healing work will be a- at one visit,
t 457- 6 than has been a- by other books,
r 484- 3 When this is a-, neither pride, prejudice,
accomplishes
g 546-28 resides in the good this system a-,
accomplishin g-
pr 1- 7 Goffs gracious means for a-
ap 571- 2 evil's hidden mental ways of a- iniquity.
accomplishment
pr 13- 8 striving for the a- of all we ask,
p 429- 7 The final demonstration takes time for its a-.
accord
m 63-16 marvel why usage should a- woman less rights
s 129- 9 be it in a- with your preconceptions or
/ 202-16 immortal man, in a- with the divine Principle
6 314-31 submissive to death as being in supposed a-
337- 9 the Son must be in a- with the Father,
p 408-16 Can drugs go of their own a- to the brain
t 455- 1 auxiliaries to aid in bringing thought into a*
g 515-23 moves in a- with Him,
515-28 the lips of this likeness move in a- with yours.
545-15 and do not a- infinity to Deity.
accordance
a 27-11 in strict a- with his scientific statement:
36- 8 not in a- with God's government,
ap 96-26 shaped his course in a- with divine Science
ph 168-22 in a- with God's law, the law of Mind.
/ 208-12 not in a- with the goodness of God's character
231-26 is in a- with divine Science.
b 276- 7 in a- with the Scriptural command:
p 440-26 in iv with the divine statutes,
g 557-25 in a- with the first chapter of the
gl 597- 1 in a- with Pharisaical notions.
accorded
r 474- 4 reception a* to Truth in the early Christian era
according"
pr 5-18 giving us strength a- to our day.
6-20 To suppose that God forgives or punishes sin a-
7-12 "a zeal . . . not a* to knowledge "— -Rom. 10 ; 2.
15-8, 9 rewards a- to motives, not a- to speech.
a 22-19 and receive a- to your deserving.
27-32 a- to certain assumed material laws.
m 57-31 Marriage is unblest or blest, a- to the
ap 77-17 longer or shorter duration a- to the tenacity
97- 7 A- to human belief, the lightning is fierce
an 100- 2 A- to the American Cyclopaedia,
105-15 courts reasonably pass sentence, a- to the
« 108- 3 ^-toSt. Paul, it was "the gift of the — .Ep/i. 3:7.
110-28 and demonstrated a- to CTirist's command,
113-23 A- to the Scripture, I find that God is true,
127-11 «• to the requirements of the context.
131-17 a- to the Scriptural saying,
according
s 149-31 and demonstrate truth a. to Christ.
155- 5 a- to this faith will the effect be.
157-16 («• to the narrative in Genesis)
158- 5 the first prescription, a- to the " History of
161-25 treating the case a- to his physical diagnosis,
ph 168-10 When sick (a- to belief) you rush after drugs,
170- 1 and a- to belief, poisons the human system.
173-22 Phrenology makes man knavish or honest a-
175-22 was not discussed a- to Cutter
183- 8 Can the agriculturist, a- to belief, produce
183-10 awaiting its germination a- to the laws of
188-26 a- to the seedlings of fear.
189-16 it is as truly mortal mind, a- to its degree,
189-27 A- to mortal thought, the development of
199-16 a* as they influence them through mortal mind.
/ 208-28 harmonious or discordant a- to the images of
213-28 a- as the hand, which sweeps over it,
A- to Holy Writ, the sick are never
When numbers have been divided a- to
" a- to the pattern showed to thee — Heb. 8 ; 6.
let worth be judged a- to wisdom,
A- to the Bible, the facts of being are
decrepitude is not a- to law,
a- to the dream he entertains in sleep.
" doeth a- to His will — Dan. 4 ; 35.
A- to C. S., the only real senses of
for a- to that error man is mortal.
327- 3 gaining an affection for good a- to Science,
334-22 a- to the testimony of the corporeal senses,
337-10 A- to divine Science, man is
o 341-15 demonstrated a- to a divine given rule,
342-19 a system which works a- to the Scriptures
342-30 practising pharmacy or obstetrics a- to the
«• to the rules which disclose its merits or
One, a- to the commands of our Master, heals
a- to the vision of St. John in the Apocalypse.
A- to the custom of those days,
A- to both medical testimony and
230-22
233-25
236-16
239- 9
242-21
245-30
250-17
C 256-20
b 284-28
320-22
344-16
355-15
357-23
p 362-12
370-23
404- 2
416-19
423-12
judge the case a- to C. S.
and I
425- 7
429-23
435-26
441-12
t 443-11
449-23
478- 4
490-16
g 502-19
516- 1
519-28
520-11
523-14
543-22
545- 4
549-13
ap 565-19
gl 584- 6
been developed a- to it,
A- to Scripture, it searches
423-17 a- to the evidence which matter presents.
423-25 a- to the law of Mind, which ultimately asserts
leading points included (a- to belief)
a- to the calculations of natural science.
a- to the law of Spirit, God.
A- to our statute, Material Law is a liar
work out their own salvation a- to their
attracted or repelled a- to personal merit
457-16 both sides were beautiful a- to their degree;
r 473-22 test its unerring Science a- to his rule,
Even a- to the teachings of natural science,
since he is so already, a- to C. S.
a- to the teachings of C. S.
note how true, «• to C. S.,
a- to the apprehension of divine Science.
a- to the calendar of time.
a- to the best scholars, there are clear evidences
526-29 The name Eden, a- to Cruden, means pleasure,
528-28 a' to this narrative, surgery was first performed
533-17 A- to this belief, the rib taken from
found, a- to divine Science, to be the
a- to the record, material man was
A- to recent lore, successive generations
This immaculate idea, ... a- to the Revelator,
Mind measures time a- to the good that is
accordingly
s 152-19 and he recovered «•.
p 385-29 and you are thirsty «•,
accords
ph 192-18 this teaching a- with Science and harmony.
account
all
/ 245- 6 became insane and lost all a- of time.
continued
g 521-20 but the continued a- is mortal and material.
its own
m 65-25 is never desirable on its own a\
scientific
g 523-24 spiritually scientific a- of creation,
Scriptural
g 523- 2 perusal of the Scriptural a-
second
g 526-24 second biblical a- is a picture of error
537-20 second a- in Genesis — is to depict the falsity of
this
g 538-26 This a- Is given, not of immortal man, but
your
p 405-16 until you have balanced your a- with God.
sp 90- 2 how then can we a- for their primal origin ?
8 12.^31 but not on that a- is it less scientific.
b 290- 6 on a- of that single experience,
o 357-11 or makes man capable of suffering on a* of
ACCOUNT
ACT
account
p 379-20 not dying on a- of the state of her blood,
380-11 not because of the climate, but on «■ of the
392- 5 broken moral law should be taken into a-
396-18 on a- of the tenacity of belief in its truth,
g 553-21 theory ... to a- for human origin,
gl 579- 4 On this a- this chapter is added.
accounted
m 69-27 But they which shall be a- worthy — Lvke 20 ; 35.
b 316-26 That man was a- a criminal
o 343-31 is often a- a heretic.
accounts
a 30- 8 This a* for his struggles in Gethsemane
s 139- 5 Scriptures are full of a- of the triumph of
g 523-27 a- become more . . . closely intertwined
accredited
a 18-10 Jesus acted boldly, against the a- evidence
o a58-32 than they have in their own a- . . . pastors,
accretion
TO 08-27 C. S. presents unfoldment, not a- ;
accumulated
p 380-23 evidence of which has a- to prove
accumulates
p 399- 8 No gastric gas a-, . . . apart from
accurate
sp 92-17 The portrayal is still graphically a-,
c 255- 9 afforded no foundation for a- views
accurately
sp 84-32 we can know the truth more a- than the
s 129- 3 the reasoning of an a- stated syllogism
6 283-26 unless its Science be a- stated.
o 349-14 conveying the teachings of divine Science a*
t 447- 9 incapable of knowing or judging a-
accursed
a 25- 8 shed upon " the a- tree," — see Oal. 3 .- 13.
b 338-20 when matter, as that which is «■-,
338-27 Jehovah declared the ground was a- ;
accusation
a 53- 2 latter a- was true, but not in their meaning.
/ 203- 9 The a- of the rabbis,
accusations
a 52-29 The a- of the Pharisees were
8 133-25 one of the Jewish a- against him
ap 564-10 The author is convinced that the a* against
accused
ap 568-16 a- them before our God — Bev. 12 ; 10.
accuser
t 458-25 Neither is he a false «•.
ap 568-16 a- of our brethren is' cast down, — Bev. 12.- 10.
568-29 the a- is not there, and Love sends forth
accusers
a 50-21 what would his a- have said ?
accustomed
c 261-13 noted actor was «■ night after night
t 452- 7 Walking in the light, we are a- to
452- 8 eyes a- to darkness are pained by the light.
ache
p 393-18 Have no fear that matter can a-,
aches
/ 212- 3 tooth . . . extracted sometimes «• again in be-
lief,
achieved
/ 254-17 may not be a- prior to the change
achievement
m 63-25 the a- of a nobler race for legislation,
ph 199-21 devotion of thought to an honest a-
199-22 makes the a- possible.
t 456- 2 adverse to its highest hope and a\
achievements
g 536-23 and hedge about their a- with thorns.
achieves
I t 459- 5 as mortal man a- no worldly honors except by
j achieving-
I c 200-13 Science reveals the possibility of a-
I aching'
p/i, 165-17 distressed stomachs and a- heads,
c 261-17 sat a- in his chair till his cue was spoken,
b 295- 1 The belief that a severed limb is a-
acid
p 401- 9 (as when an alkali is destroying an a-),
422-14 As when an a- and alkali meet and
acknowledge
a 20-24 Material belief is slow to a-
25- 1 Thomas was forced to a- how complete
sp 94-22 but one returned ... to a- the divine Principle
s 151-29 narrow way is to see and a- this fact,
ph 166-20 waiting for the hour ... in which to a- Him,
169-30 Whatever teaches man to ... a- other powers
acknowledge
/ 228-26 to a' any other power is to dishonor God.
239-17 and whom we a- and obey as God.
p 400-10 a- the supremacy of divine Mind,
425-21 the less we a- matter or its laws,
t 450-16 many are reluctant to a- that they have yielded;
461-19 If you commit a crime, should you a- to yourself
r 497- 5 We a- and adore one supreme and infinite God.
497- 6 We a- His Son, one Christ;
497- 9 We a- God's forgiveness of sin in the
497-13 We a- Jesus' atonement as the
497-16 we a* that man is saved through Christ,
497-20 We a* that the crucifixion of Jesus
g 551-14 it does not a- the method of divine Mind,
acknowledgred
pr 4-15 if not a- in audible words,
a 31- 4 Jesus a- no ties of the llesh.
54- 5 The world a- not his righteousness,
/ 227- 2 and the rights of man are fully known and a:
233- 9 perfection is seen and a- only by degrees.
239-23 Mortal mind is the a- seat of human motives.
p 385- 1 power of Mind . . . will be a-.
402- 3 branch of its healing which will be last a'.
408- 3 not a- nor discovered to be error
427-24 Mind, governing all, must be a- as supreme
r 492-17 until one is a- to be the victor.
ap 572-18 seen and a- that matter must disappear.
gl 587- 3 The rights of woman a-
588- 6 Divine Science understood and a-.
acknowledging
s 157- 9 a- that the divine Mind has all power.
r 491-13 only by a- the supremacy of Spirit,
g 521-10 a- now and forever God's supremacy,
acknow^ledgment
sp 91-15 but is the a- of them.
/ 226- 8 asking a fuller a- of the rights of man
p 372-28 a just a- of Truth and of what it has done for us
acme
ap 577-30 his vision is the a- of this Science
Aconitum
s 152-30 Jahr, from A- to Zincum oxydatum,
acorn
sp 74- 7 the a-, already absorbed into a sprout
acquaint
s 107-13 thoughts a- themselves intelligently with God.
b 324-12 " a- now thyself with Him, — Job 22 .- 21.
p 403-24 Never . . . and then a- your patient with it.
acquaintance
a 24- 4 A- with the original texts,
sp 84-14 A- with the Science of being enables us
acquainted
p 432- 3 a- with the plaintiff. Personal Sense,
acquiescence
a 48-26 Pilate was drawn into a- with the demands
acquires
s 158-21 «• an educated appetite for strong drink,
acquit
pr 11- 9 The moral law, which has the right to a-
across
pre/ vii- 9 o." a night of error should dawn the morning
sp 74-26 There is no bridge a- the gulf which divides
act
moti ve and
p 376-14 more life ... in one good motive and a-
natural
a 44-24 On the contrary, it was a divinely natural » ,
not a supernatural
a 44-23 but it was not a supernatural a-.
of commending:
sp 92-13 represents the serpent in the a- of commending
of describing
sp 79- 1 The a- of describing disease — its symptoms,
of doing good
/ 202-32 in the a- of doing good,
of healing
pli 182 -1 The a- of healing the sick through divine Mind
of homicide
p 440-13 disobedience to God, or an a- of homicide,
of reading
sp 83-31 a* of reading mortal mind investigates
of yielding
p 413- 3 The a- of yielding one's thoughts to the
slain in the
b 290-28 murderer, though slain in the a-, does not
•wicked
an 104-32 human mind must move the body to a wicked a"?
pr 12- 7 making it a- more powerfully on the body
s 160- 3 systems of physics a- against metaphysics,
160-24 If muscles can cease to a- and become rigid
ph 176- 8 left the stomach and bowels free to a-
185-28 This is because erroneous methods a-
ACT 6
act
unintelligenoe to a* like ini.elli-
/ 250- 4 suppose
gence,
c 264-11 we must Df as possessing all power
6 283- 9 states of mortal mind which a-, react,
p 368-25 matter has no consciousness ... it cannot a- ;
384- 2 Can matter, ... a- without mind ?
394- 9 stimulates the system to a- in the direction
397-26 than when they a-, walk, see,
402-25 believe that they cannot a- Toluntarily
424-17 should not a- against your influence
435- 9 an a- which should result in good to himself
gl 582- 8 strength, animation, and power to a-.
acted
a 18-10 a* boldly, against the accredited evidence
20- 4 a- and spake as he was moved, ... by Spirit.
8 148- 5 a- in direct disobedience to them.
actingr
a 43-25 a- under spiritual law in defiance of matter
m 67-11 «• up to his highest understanding,
s 160-23 never capable of a- contrary to mental
ph 172-32 a- through the five physical senses)
178-18 Mortal mind, a- from the basis of sensation
p 397- 2 a- beneficially or injuriously on the health,
417-13 all causation is Mind, a- through spiritual law.
435-23 to punish a man for a- justly.
436- 8 a- within the limits of the divine law,
t 452-25 by right talking and wrong a*,
452-28 A- from sinful motives destroys your power
r 495-11 life-giving power of Truth a- on human belief,
action
all
pTt 187-23 divine Mind includes all a- and volition,
p 419-20 Mind produces all a-.
basis of
s 160- 5 forsake the material for the spiritual basis of a*,
being and its
s 151-18 Fear never stopped being and its a-.
belief and
/ 253-23 you can alter this wrong belief and a-
call into
ph 173-32 call into a- less faith than Buddhism
cause
s 160-15 and so cause a- ; but what does anatomy say
changed the
ph 185- 4 My metaphysical treatment changed the a- of
classify
ph 187-25 The human mind tries to classify a- as
devoid of
p 399-21 Without this force the body is devoid of a*,
diminishes the
p 420-20 It increases or diminishes the a-,
discordant
/ 239-25 produces every discordant a- of the body,
diseased
p 428- 1 no inaction, diseased a-, overaction,
divine
an 104-15 which indicates the Tightness of all divine a-,
effect or
t 463-30 Such seeming medical effect or a- is
entire
r 494- 2 and to govern man's entire a- ?
error in
/ 207- 7 Error of statement leads to error in a-.
error of
g 550-15 Error of thought is reflected in error of a*.
every
p 407-24 perfect, harmonionss in every a .
excited
p 377-23 the morbid or excited a- of any organ.
feeling and
p 393-11 and govern its feeling and a-.
form, and
b 301- 3 mirror, repeats the color, form, and a*
God rests in
g 519-25 God rests in a-.
hanuonious
b 283- 6 its perpetual and harmonious a-.
p 420- 3 no metastasis, no stoppage of harmonious a*,
r 480-14 Harmonious a- proceeds from Spirit, God.
higher plane of
c 256- 2 Advancing to a higher plane of a-,
Impedes
ph 166- 4 Mind is all that feels, acts, or impedes a*,
injurious
t 451-28 It is the injurious a- of one mortal mind
involuntary
p 402-30 The involuntary o of the person under
la erroneous
r 480-15 it* a- is erroneous and presupposes
la harmonious
/ 239-26 If ... a- is harmonious.
latter
ph 187-17 Anatomy allows the mental cause of the latter a-,
ACTION
action
law of this
p 422-14 explain to tbem the law of this a',
life or
ph 187-28 body loses all appearance of life or «•,
materialistic
ph 187-19 the cause of all materialistic a- ?
mental
an 104-13 C. S. goes to the bottom of mental a-,
p 401-22 effect ... is dependent upon mental a-.
404- 1 physician should be familiar with mental a-
modus and
/ 213- 1 would reverse the immortal modus and a-,
muscular
s 152-10 Anatomy describes muscular a- as produced
no involuntary
ph 187-22 There is no involuntary a-.
normal
/ 212-30 The realities of being, its normal a-, and
nullify the
s 161- 7 able to nullify the a* of the flames,
of a water- wheel
p 399-18 the a- of a water-wheel is but a derivative
of divine Principle
s 121-29 imitates the a- of divine Principle ;
of error
r 484-22 voluntary or involuntary a* of error
of man
/ 207-28 The spiritual fact, repeated in the a- of man
of mortal mind
ph 176- 2 The a- of mortal mind on the body
/ 251- 2 This a- of mortal mind on the body
p 423-28 is as directly the a- of mortal mind
of mortal thought
p 399-10 apart from the a- of mortal thought,
of Soul
sp 89-23 a- of Soul confers a freedom, which explains
of the divine Mind
/ 225-28 rooted out through the a- of the divine Mind.
of the human mind
pref xi- 3 a phase of the a- of the human mind,
/ 234-30 the a- of the human mind, unseen to the senses
of the lungs
2> 415-20 the a- of the lungs, of the bowels,
of the mortal body
s 108-31 the organism and a- of the mortal body,
ph 187-20 a- of the mortal body is governed by
of the system
p 415- 6 quickens or impedes the a- of the system,
of this Mind
g 519-27 No exhaustion follows the a- of this Mind, — -~
of thought
p 384-13 Through this a- of thought and its results
of Truth
ph 169-27 Only the a- of Truth, Life, and Love can give
183-18 legitimate and only possible a- of Truth
p 386-13 the a- of Truth on the minds of mortals,
organic
s 126- 1 through its supposed organic a-
160-10 the organic «• and secretion of the viscerfu
or stagnation
s 159-27 how much pain or pleasure, a- or stagnation,
physical
p 420-27 power over every physical a- and condition.
power of
s 157-15 power of a- is proportionately increased.
recuperative
t 447-14 The recuperative a- of the system,
represent the
p 415-23 represent the a- of all the organs
reverse this
c 261- 1 Now reverse this a*,
ripen int«
ph 188- 9 hatred, revenge ripen Into a-,
salutary
p 414- 6 it yields ... to the salutary a- of truth,
scientiflc
/ 210-14 the scientific a- of the divine Mind
speech and
t 454-21 strength and freedom to speech and a\
spring into
gl 597- 9 crime, . . . which was ready to spring into a
thought and
c 266-13 a wider sphere of thought and a-,
torpid
p 378- 9 no inflammatory nor torpid a- of the system.
pref xi- 3 which a- in some unexplained way
pr 3-26 A- expresses more gratitude than speech.
an 104-17 wrongness of the opposite so-called a-,
s 136- 6 no intelligence, a-, nor life separate
ph 167-21 can no more unite in a-,
199- 1 If matter were the cause of a-,
199-31 before his power of putting resolve into a*
/ 211-17 and this a- shows the nature of
239-25 If a- proceeds from the divine Mind,
ACTION
ADDRESS
f
action
p 400-26 The a- of so-called mortal mind must be
401-26 or restore will and a- to cerebrum
419-20 If the a- proceeds from Truth,
r 480-10 Consciousness, as well as a-, is governed by
(fl 586- 8 Fan. . . . that which gives a- to thought.
actions
p 393- 5 ignorant of itself, of its own a-,
413-28 these a- convey mental images to
active
6 327-29 Reason is the most a- human faculty.
p 387- 3 Because mortal mind is kept a; must it pay
387- 8 when we realize that immortal Mind is ever «•,
ap 570- 5 certain a- yet unseen mental agencies
actively
c 261-14 walking about as a* as the youngest member
activities
ph 185-31 material mentality and its suppositional a:
ap 562-15 yield to the a- of the divine Principle
activity
b 268- 3 With like a- have thought's swift
actor
c 261-12 a noted a- was accustomed
p 399-15 If Mind is the only a-, how can mechanism
acts
pr 12-11 which a- through blind belief,
s 155-22 a* more powerfully ... in proportion as
162- 6 C. S. a- as an alterative,
ph 166- 4 Mind is all that feels, a-, or impedes action.
187-31 holds in belief a body, through which it a*
'/ 206- 8 erring, human thought a- injuriously
238- 1 Motives and »■ are not rightly valued
251-21 a- upon the human mind through truth,
b 273-26 His a- were the demonstration ot Science,
p 436-13 Such a- bear their own justification,
r 473-27 his «• of higher importance than his words.
ff 520-30 Spirit a- through the Science of Mind,
gl 595-18 limits, in which are summed up all human a-,
actual
pr 14- 7 but the a- demonstration and
s HO- 3 contradict . . . the belief that matter can
be a-.
122- 6 the a- reign of harmony on earth.
ph 183-27 casts out all evils . . . with the a- spiritual law,
/ 254-23 which determines the outward and a-,
o 281-23 sin and mortality are without a- origin
297-30 has little relation to the a- or divine.
p 387- 4 Who dares to say that a- Mind can
410-12 showing that Truth is the a- life of man;
r 478-24 this belief is mortal and far from a-.
491- 4 a belief without a- foundation or
actuality
a 52-20 the mighty a- of all-inclusive God, good.
s 130- 9 you can demonstrate the a- of Science.
b 296-16 spiritual sense, and the a- of being.
321-12 In this incident was seen the a- of Science,
r 481-22 then assume . . . because of their admitted a\
g 502-13 reflection of God and the spiritual a- of man,
actually
p 397- 6 a- injuring those whom we mean to bless.
acute
sp 85-23 Jew and Gentile may have had a- corporeal
s 162-18 in cases of both a- and chronic disease
ph 176-29 Hence decided types of a- disease
/ 246-32 A- and chronic beliefs reproduce their own
247- 1 The a- belief of physical life comes on at
p 369-16 Jesus never asked if disease were a- or chronic,
390-28 approaching symptoms of chronic or a- disease,
acuteness
« 128-10 gives them a- and comprehensiveness
Adam (see also Adam's)
alias error
g 528-24 A- — alias error — gives them names.
and £ve
sp 92-12 serpent . . . speaking to A- and Eve.
and his progeny
g 532-10 A- and his progeny were cursed, not blessed;
as in '
g 545-31 " As in A- [error] all die, — / Cor. 15 .-22.
called unto
g 532-14 Lord God [Jehovah] called unto A-, — Gen. 3 .- 9.
hypnotic state in
g 528-16 inducing a sleep or hypnotic state in A-
innocent as
ph 175-29 They were as innocent as A-, before he
knew it not
g 532-29 the body had been naked, and A- knew it not;
like '
/ 214-11 The material senses, like A-, originate in
name ■•
t 338-14 Divide the name A- into two syllables,
gl 580-21 The name A- represents the false
Adam
or error
ph 177-16 A- or error, . . . had the naming of
prior to
c 267- 9 must have had children prior to A-.
race of
o 345-25 and the sinning race of A-.
where art thou
ph 181-24 " A-, where art thou? " — Gen. 3 : 9.
b 307-32 Truth still calls : " A-, where art thou ?
308- 8 demand, " A-, where art thou? " — Gen. 3.-9.
533- 4
533-14
533-23
/ 214- 9 A-, represented in the Scriptures as formed
249-23 Mortals are the A- dreamers.
b 338-12 The word A- is from the Hebrew adamah,
338-28 from this ground, or matter, sprang A-,
338-30 it follows that A- was not the ideal man
o 346- 2 such criticism confounds man with A-.
g 506-28 Upon A- devolved the pleasurable task
506-29 A- has not yet appeared in the narrative.
527-23 and brought them unto A— Gen. 2 ; 19.
527-24 whatsoever A- called every living — Gen. 2 .- 19.
528- 4 That A- gave the name and nature of animals,
528-10 caused a deep sleep to fall upon A-,— Gen. 2:21.
529-30 A-, the sj'nonym for error, stands for a belief
632- 1 Did God . . . create one man unaided, — that
is, A-,
This had never been bestowed on A-.
A-, alias mortal error, charges God and woman
bone and flesh which came from A-
534-13 unfolded the remedy for A-, or error;
535-19 And unto A- He said, — Gen. 3 ; 17.
538-23 And A ■ knew Eve his wife ; — Gen. 4 ; 1.
553-17 A- was created before Eve.
553-18 the maternal egg never brought forth A'.
556-18 the deep sleep which fell upon A- ?
ap 560- 4 typical of six thousand years since A-,
gl 579-15 definition of
adamah <
b 338-12 word Adam is from the Hebrew a-,
adamant
/ 242-17 a- of error, — self-will, self-justification,
Adam-belief
g 556-23 Even so goes on the A-,
Adam-dream
b 282-29 the A-, which is neither Mind nor man,
306-32 parent of all human discord was the A-,
Adamic
g 525- 5 rrMnkind represents the A- race,
Adam's
g 533-18 the rib taken from A- side has grown into
553-19 Eve was formed from A- rib,
554-24 This he said of Judas, one of A- race.
Adams
2) A 176- 4 and unmanly A- attributed their own downfall
adaptation
pr 13- 2 Love is impartial and universal in its a*
s 116-11 correct view of C. S. and of its a-
adapted
m 58- 1 intercourse with those a- to elevate it,
an 101-14 had been promised . . . as conclusive, and as a*
s 146-32 comprehensible by and a- to the thought of
b 318-26 and are not a- to elevate mankind.
p 403-22 and this is best a- for healing the sick.
ap 574- 3 The Revelator also takes in another view, a*
add
s 130-19 cannot a- to the contents of a vessel already full.
ph 180-15 invalid may unwittingly a- more fear to
t 462- 6 and a- continually to his store of spiritual
added
a 50-6 a- to an overwhelming sense of the magnitude
51- 5 This dread a: the drop of gall to his cup.
»w. 56- 3 Jesus a- : " Suffer it to be so now : — Matt. 3 .• 15.
/ 237- 5 with laughing eyes, she i)resently a-,
b 295- 3 a- proof of the unreliability of
o 342-11 to which command was a- the promise
344- 4 It should be a- that this is claimed
p 398- 4 It is a- that " the spirit — Mark 9 .• 26.
t 454- 1 It need not be a- that the use of tobacco
gl 579- 4 On this account this chapter is a-.
adding
p 375-18 a- to his patient's mental . . . power,
addition
pr 16-13 whether the last line is not an a- to the prayer
s 128-29 The a- of two sums in mathematics
b 329-18 To be discouraged, is to resemble a pupil in «•,
g 524-24 Is this a- to His creation real or unreal?
additional
m 58-14 With a- joys, benevolence should grow
address
s 160- 1 should a- himself to the work of destroying it
ADDRESSES 8
addresses
p 433- 3 a- the jury of MorUl Minds.
addressing- ^ ^.^ ^
a 3&-12 He was a- his disciples, yet he did not say,
p 400-20 When we remove disease by a- the
adds
SB 99-7 he straightway a- : " lor it is God — Phil. 2 ; 13.
g 551-11 but he a- that mankind has ascended
adequate .... .,.»..
/ 234-23 a- to the right education of human thought,
c 25&-24 No form nor physical combination is a- to
p 412-14 It is indeed a- to unclasp the hold
adhere
s 112- 9 and a- to some particular system of
141- 5 Few understand or a- to Jesus' divine
ph 181-23 if you a- to error and are afraid to trust
t 459-32 Scientist should understand and a- strictly
r 471-24 tried to a- to it until she caught the first gleam
495-28 A- to the divine Principle of C. S. and follow
adhered
a 54-22 There a- to him only a few unpretentious
adherence
m &5-28 permanence and peace in a more spiritual a*.
ph 166-23 Failing to recover health through a- to
/ 222-18 as was believed, only by the strictest a- to
p 382-31 A- to hygie»e was useless.
t 456- 5 Strict a- to the divine Principle and
adherents
s 112- 7 become a- of the Socratic, the Platonic,
r 497- 3 As a- of Truth, we take the inspired Word
adheres
t 448-26 If the student a- strictly to the teachings of
462- 3 any student, who a- to the divine rules
adhering
p 387-19 By a- to the realities of eternal existence,
adhesion
s 124-20 A-. cohesion, and attraction are properties of
b 293-15 whose a- and cohesion are Life,
adjective
r 466- 2 Omni is adopted from the Latin a- signifying
adjudged
p 442- 1 There, Man is a- innocent of
adjusted
a 40- 8 adjusts the balance as Jesus a- it.
ph 168- 4 If the scales are evenly a-,
adjustment
b 282-15 a curve finds no a- to a straight line.
p 401-29 a- of broken bones and dislocations
adjusts
a 40- 8 a- the balance as Jesus adjusted it.
t 449- 8 Right a- the balance sooner or later.
administer
s 153-20 Now a- mentally to your patient
ph 174-26 why treat the body alone and a- a dose of
p 424-13 if one doctor should a- a drug to counteract
administered
s 153- 9 a teaspoonf ul of the water a- at intervals of
p 416- 6 A hypodermic injection of morphine is a-
admiijisters
y 399- 6 Mortal mind prescribes the drug, and a- it.
admission
another
b 278-17 requires another a-, —namely, that Spirit
p 388-14 and there follows the necessity for another a*
proportionate
ph 167- 8 Our proportionate a- of the claims of
8p 75-15 not by an a- that his body had died
90-24 a- to one's self that man is God's own likeness
/ 224-25 stands at the door of this age, knocking for a\
o 278-16 The a- that there can be material substance
308- 9 is met by the a- from the head, heart,
p 394-10 The a- that any bodily condition is
t 450-18 but unless this a- is made, evil will boast
gl 596-18 only fit preparation for a- to the presence
admissions
/ 220- 4 Such a- ought to open people's eyes
244-28 Such a- cast us headlong into darkness
p 394-13 such a- are discouraging,
admit
pr 3-17 We a- theoretically that God is
a 24-31 his own disciples could not a-
26-23 makes us a- its Principle to be Love.
39-32 once a- that evil confers no pleasure,
an 105- 7 to contradict precedent and to a- that
s 120- 2 never understand this while we a ■ that soul is in
130-12 since you a- that God is omnipotent;
143-18 You a- that mind influences the body
ph 172-32 When we a- that matter (heart, blood,
182-30 To a- that sickness is a condition over which
ADULT
admit
/ 202-27 We a- that God has almighty power,
237-28 more for them than they are willing to a-
244-16 If man were dust . . . we might a- the hypothesis
250-31 nor will Science a- that happiness is ever the
b 298-22 and a- no materialistic beliefs.
339-30 never to a- that sin can have intelligence
o 347- 2 Who is ready to a- this ?
348- 3 Medical theories virtually a- the nothingness
353-10 All must a- that Christ is
353-20 We must not continue to «• the
355-17 declines to a- that Christ's religion
357- 1 In common justice, wBinust a- that God
p 368-27, 28 A- the existence of matter, and you a-
369- 1 is liable to a- also the reality of
376-30 To fear and a- the power of disease,
388-12 A- the common hypothesis that food is
389-13 Our dietetic theories first a- that food sustains
393- 2 we a- the intruding belief, forgetting
395- 2 They a- its reality, whereas they should deny it.
t 461- 5 We a- the whole, because a part is proved
461-21 to a- that you are sick, renders your case
r 466-17 the point you will most reluctantly o*,
469-22 bury the sense of infinitude, when we a-
479-27 We a- that black is not a color, because
g 530-22 and saying, . . . Only a- that I am real,
555-25 We lose our standard . . . when we a-
admits
s 148-31 the guidance of a theology which a-
ph 174-23 Anatomy a- that mind is somewhere in man,
/ 202-31 Common opinion a- that a man may take cold
229-12 and at the same time a- that Spirit is God.
b 283-12 a- of no beliefs, but rests upon understanding.
p 401-27 Until the advancing age a- the efiicacy
g 551-10 Mr. Darwin a- this, but he adds that
admitted
/ 204-12 The first power is a- to be good,
o 270-12 it is generally a- that this intelligence is
276-17 If God is a- to be the only Mind
p 428-29 and the immortal facts of being are a-,
r 471-13 facts of divine Science should be a-,
481-22 assume . . . because of their a- actuality.
admittedly
ph 187-15 the hand, a- moved by the will.
admitting
p 376-29 you cannot check a fever after a-
392-25 A- only such conclusions as you wish realized
397-10 You cause bodily sufferings ... by a- their
r 469-26 a- that God, or good, is omnipresent
admonition
a 25-20 Hence the force of his a-,
adopt
sp 99-18 individuals, who a- theosophy, spiritualism,
s 112- 9 they a- and adhere to some particular
145-14 It matters not what . . . method one may a-,
154-32 method for any mother to a-
f 248-23 and a- into your experience the
p 441-21 recommend that Materia Medica a- C. 8.
t 452-31 and then should a- C. S.,
adopted
an 101-19 This report was a- by the Royal Academy
s 164- 7 none can be a- as a safe guidance in practice.'
/ 220-22 clergyman once a- a diet of bread and water
221- 1 I knew a woman who when (juite a child a-
p 378-19 hygienic drilling and drugging, «■ to cure
r 466- 2 Omni is a- from the Latin adjective
g 553-20 Whatever theory may be a- by
adoption ^ ^
s 141-27 The a- of scientific religion and of
e 255- * the a-, to wit, the redemption — Rom. 8 .■ 23.
adopts ^ . .. , ^
g 547-29 Inspired thought ... a- the spiritual and
adorable
pr 16-29 A- One.
adoration „ ^ , ,
sp 88-22 and the individual manifests profound a-.
p 363- 8 Did he repel her a- 7
a. 26^ 1 While we a- Jesus, and the heart overflows
s 140- 9 We shall obey and a- in proportion
r 497- 5 We acknowledge and a- one supreme and
adored
r 472- 2 that God is to be understood, a-,
adorned ...,,..
/ 235-17 though a- with gems of scholarly attainment,
adornment
m 60-22 passion, frivolous amusements, personal a-,
adroitness
g 515- 8 a wise idea, charming in its a-,
adult (see also adult's)
ph 178-13 Perhaps an a- has a deformity produced
ADULT
AFFECTION
adult
p 371-14 The «•, in bondage to his beliefs,
371-lG the a- must be taken out of his darkness,
adulterated
t 457- 4 Other works, . . . have a- the Science.
r 482- 3 Human thought has a- the meaning
adulterating
t 464-25 A- C. S., makes it void.
adulteries
an 100- * evil thoughts, murders, a-, — Matt. 15 .- 19.
adulterous
pr 11- 3 When forgiving the a- woman he said,
sp 85-25 Jesus Itnew the generation to be wicked and a-,
adultery
m. 5&-19 " Thou shalt not commit a-," — Exod. 20 ; 14.
an 106-21 A-, fornication, uncleanness, — Gal. 5 .• 19.
/ 252-19 says : . . . I can cheat, lie, commit a-, rob,
b 330-30 hypocrisy, slander, hate, theft, a-,
adult's
s 130-20 Laboring long to shake the a- faith in matter
adults
/ 236-25 Children are more tractable than a-,
o 352-17 Children, like a-, ought to fear a reality which
advance
pr 10-20 But the a- guard of progress has
a 41- 3 this a- beyond matter must
m 61-30 must greatly improve to a- mankind.
8 158-28 Homoeopathy, a step in a- of allopathy,
/ 207- 3 proportionately as we a- spiritually,
239- 3 lay it upon those who are m a- of creeds.
o 361-23 Spiritual ideas unfold as we a-.
p 371-24 because this teaching is in a • of the age,
412- 3 to a- and destroy the human fear of
430- 8 he will a- more rapidly towards God,
t 449-14 a- in proportion to your honesty and fidelity,
457-23 To pursue other vocations and a- rapidly
462-15 heed every statement, and a- from the rudiments
g 542-25 to a- itself, breaks God's commandments.
advanced
pr 16- 2 must precede this a- spiritual understanding.
a 23-18 Faith, a- to spiritual understanding,
40- 2 The a- thinker and devout Christian,
45-32 Jesus' students, not sufficiently a-
sp 76-12 When a- to spiritual being and
77-24 with every a- stage of existence.
84- 7 When sufficiently a- in Science to be
ph 200- 4 Moses a- a nation to the worship of God in
/ 230- 7 coming of Christ, the a- appearing of Truth,
6 324- 2 renders thought receptive of the «■ idea.
p 391- 8 the incipient or a- stages of disease,
t 461- 8 taught only by those who are morally a-
advancement
m 56- 5 Jesus' concessions . . . were for the a- of
b 326-20 nothing but wrong intention can hinder your a*.
p 429-10 in the une of spiritual a-,
t 459- 9 Judge not the future a- of C. S. by
advances
sp 95-32 Humanity a- slowly out of sinning sense
advancin;^
a 21- 9 If the disciple is a- spiritually,
55- 2 The a- century, from a deadened sense
m 65-15 struggling against the a- spiritual era.
8 134- 2 At every a- step, truth is still opposed
c 256- 2 ^- to a higher plane of action,
p 401-27 Until the a- age admits the efficacy
t 452-11 Your a- course may provoke envy,
g 513- 6 A- spiritual steps in the teeming universe
536- 7 human concepts a- and receding,
advantag-e
a 42- 5 The universal belief in death is of no a*.
sp 77-18 Of what «■, then, would it be to us,
s 145-16 Scientific healing has this a- over other
b 269-18 they have this a- over the objects and
279-12 anci they have the a- of being eternal.
t 443- 2 as to the propriety, a-, and consistency of
advantages
p 369-28 of the a- of Mind and immortality ?
advent
a 30- 5 Born of a woman, Jesus' a- in the flesh
43- 7 The a- of this understanding is
b 333-16 The a- of Jesus of Nazareth marked
adversary
s 161-32 agrees with his " a- quietly," — Matt. 5 ; 25.
p 390-19 " Agree with thine a- quickly, —Matt. 5:25.
391-23 your a- will deliver you to the judge
■^l 580-28 definition of
580-28 An a- is one who opposes, denies,
581- 2 name ... in Scripture, the "a-." — I Pet. 5: S.
adverse
p 419-16 Meet every a- circumstance as its master.
t 456- 1 to influence mankind a- to its highest
adversity
m 64-12 some noble woman, struggling alone with a',
66- 3 Sweet are the uses of a-;
advertisements
ph 179-32 Descriptions of disease . . . and a- of quackery
advertises
p 439- 5 and «• largely for his employers.
advice
p 394-14 a- to a man who is down in the world,
424-19 either by giving antagonistic a- or
advise
s 149-19 a- our patients to be hopeful and cheerful
advised
/ 220-24 and a- others never to try dietetics for
t 444-13 Students are a- by the author to be
advising
pr 3-3 not sufficient to warrant him in a- God.
advocate
s 154- 2 and certainly we should not be error's <*•«
advocates
ph 179-12 Every medical method has its a\
advocating
s 153-31 a« we would avoid a- crime.
^on
b 335-11 the Logos, the A- or Word of God,
aeriform
g 511-23 To mortal mind, the universe is liquid, solid,
and a\
.i^sculapius
s 150-31 The hosts of A- are flooding the world
152- 6 endeavored to make this book the A- of mind
afar
g 538- 8 the sword of Truth gleams a- and indicates
affairs
p 430-31 the superintendence of human a-,
affect
pr 16-14 this does not a- the meaning of the prayer itself
a 55- 5 but this does not a- the invincible facts.
s 123- 5 Ptolemaic blunder could not a- the harmony of
125-24 find that these changes cannot a- his crops.
125-32 mortal belief, wholly inadequate to a' a man
p 379-23 so-called vital current does not a- the
383-13 does not a- his happiness, because
388-22 food does not a- the absolute Life of man,
395-31 brain-lobes" cannot ... a- the functions of
401-25 remove paralysis, a- organization,
402-21 and in this way a- the body,
408-19 Drugs do not a- a corpse,
g 553-31 you may also ask how belief can a- a result
affected >
b 310-13 sun is not a- by the revolution of the earth.
p 380-17 The body is a-"only with the belief of disease
affection
Christly
p 365-19 If the Scientist has enough Christly a- to
floivers of
m 57-25 may uproot the flowers of a-, and scatter them
grave of
m 68- 9 Jealousy is the grave of a\
higher
m 65-19 human mind will at length demand a higher a:
human
m 57-22 Human a- is not poured forth vainly,
65- 7 If the foundations of human a- are consistent
p 364-28 expressed by meekness and human «• ,
366-13 physician who ... is deficient in human a-,
Ineffable
p 364- 8 the higher tribute to such ineffable a-,
justice and
gl 592-13 the union of justice and a-,
kindly
gl 594-14 Shem ... A corporeal mortal ; kindly a ,
links of
m 60- 7 welding indissolubly the links of a\
maternal
m 60-11 maternal a- lives on under whatever
mother's
m 60- 8 A mother's a- cannot be weaned from
one
/ 201- 4 knowing too that one a- would be supreme
practical
a 24-27 efficacy of the crucifixion lay in the practical a
promotes
an 103- 1 promotes a- and virtue in families
pure
a 54- 3 Out of the amplitude of his pure a;
s 147-29 A pure a- takes form in goodness,
gl 589-21 pure a- blessing its enemies.
purity and
pr 15-27 purity, and a- are constant prayers.
a 36- 1 They, who know not purity and a-
AFFECTION
10
AFTER
2»irection
spiritnal
p 366-17 Not haying this spiritual a-, the physioian
unrequited
a 49-12 sublime courage, aud unrequited a- ?
pr 8-29 learn what is the a- and purpose of the heart,
9-20 surrender of all merely material sensation, a-,
s 115-26 MoBAi,. Humanity, honesty, a-, compassion,
ph 18S-22 demands man's entire obedience, a-, and
6 327- 2 and also by gaining an a- for good
p 363-32 the mere fact that she was showing her «•
affections
and aims
c 2&')- 6 their a- and aims grow spiritual,
centre for the
m 60-18 strength to man, and a centre for the a\
famished
pr 17- 5 Give vs grace for to-day ; feed the famished a*;
her
s 164-24 and her a- need better guidance,
his
o 52- 4 His a* were pure ; theirs were carnal.
human
m 61- 4 good in human a* must have ascendency
interests and
m 59-15 hallowing the union of interests and »•,
renew^al of
gl 582- 9 Renewal of a- ; self -offering ;
sensualist's
/ 241- 8 The sensualist's a- are as imaginary,
transplant the
c 265-32 transplant the a- from sense to Soul,
understanding; and
pr 5-18 riches of His love into the understanding and a*,
unselfish
p 365-11 but if the unselfish a- be lacking,
TFhole
b 326-10 his whole a- on spiritual things,
•worldling's
t 459- 8 have nothing in common with the worldling's o",
a 18- * crucified the flesh with the a- and — Gal. 5 : 24.
m 57-16 incompetent to meet the demands of the a-,
58-23 the centre, though not the boundary, of the a-,
ph 182-11 must be supreme in the a-,
f 239-17 we must learn where our a- are placed
t 451-16 1£ our hopes and a- are spiritual,
gl 587-23 Heart. Mortal feelings, motives, a-,
597- 4 The motives and a- of a man
affects
pr 12-16 Prayer to a corporeal God a- the sick like
s 149-18 remarked ..." We know that mind a- the body
ph 197- 3 a- people like a Parisian name for a
/ 222- 4 This woman learned that food a- the body only
297-10 a change in either ... a- the physical
p 397- 2 not seeing how mortal mind a- the body,
423- 6 oftentimes a- a sensitive patient
r 483-11 Moral ignorance or sin a- your demonstration,
affiliation
sp 81- 9 maintain their a- with mortal flesh;
affinities
ph 191-28 illusive senses may fancy «• with their
affinity
p/i 191-30 Mind has no a- with matter,
affirm
s 140- 4 That Grod is a corporeal being, nobody can truly
a-,
f 219-14 When this is understood, we shall never a-
c 255-15 That God is . . . material, no man should a*.
b 274^19 beliefs of mortal mind, which a- that life,
affirmation
p 392-11 The physical a- of disease should
429-16 mortal mind's a- is not true.
affirmations
8 149-30 to understand the a- of divine Science,
p 394-20 their denials are better than their a*.
affirmative
s 132- 1 an a- reply, recounting his works
p 418-20 Truth is a-, and confers harmony.
432-19 and Governor Mortality replies in the o*.
r 489-21 An a- reply would contradict the
affirmed
a ^3r- 2 whereas priest and rabbi a- God to be a
r 483- 2 It may be a- that they do not heal,
affirms
/ 215-16 but Science a- darkness to be
218- 2 that which a- weariness, made that weariness.
b 307- 7 Evil still a- itself to be mind,
p 429-13 Mortal mind a- that mind is subordinate
t 466-10 Whoever a- that there is more than
g 549-32 he virtually a- that the germ of humanity is
affixed
r 483-13 she a' the name " Science " to Christianity,
affixes
ph 184- 7 the penalties it a* last so long &a the belief'
affiiction
m Gi- 6 visit the fatherless . . . in their a-, — Jos. 1:27.
p 377- 4 a- is often the source of joy,
gl 586-13 a- purifying and elevating man.
afflictions
a 41- 5 as well as through their sorrows and a-.
afflictive
ap 574-29 suffering sense deems wrathful and a-,
affluence
a 54- 4 With the a- of Truth, he vanquished erroi
s 140-11 but rejoicing in the a- of our God.
afford
pr 8- 1 A wordy prayer may a- a quiet sense of
m 64-16 aid her sympathy and charity would a-,
sp 99- 3 ethics, and superstition a- no
s 144-10 and a- faint gleams of God, or Truth.
/ 232- 6 beliefs ... a- no scatheless and permanent
b 268-15 semi-metaphysical systems a- no . . . aid
t 443-19 other systems they fancy will a- relief.
r 471- 8 corporeal senses, a- no indication of the
492-21 Matter can a- you no aid.
afforded
c 255- 9 a- no foundation for accurate views
258- 6 craving for something . . . holier, than is a* by
t 460-28 through the meagre channel a- by language
affording
r 473-19 a- the proof of Christianity's truth
affords
sp 81-10 this fact a- no certainty of everlasting life.
s 112-24 a- no foundation upon which to establish
ph 194-31 The light which a- us joy gave him a belief of
/ 208- 1 suppositional error, which a- no proof of God,
o 356- 4 material existence a- no evidence of
gl 583-14 Church is that institution, which a- proof of
aflBrighted
p 366-26 sinners should be a- by their sinful beliefs;
aflame
p 367- 8 legitimate C. S., a* with divine Love.
aforesaid
p 412-30 on the a- basis of C. S.
aforethoug-ht
p 437- 7 It indicates malice «•, a determination to
t 451-27 malpractice arises from ignorance or malice a:
aforetime
pref xi-18 coming now as was promised a*,
s 131-22 As a-, the spirit of the Christ,
6 271-28 have the opportunity now, as a-, to learn
afraid
ph 181-23 if you adhere to error and are a- to trust
b 308- 6 mortal belief will be a- as it was in the
o 352-16 but you must not be a- of them " ?
p 410-30 keynote of harmony, " Be not a- ! " — Mark
6; 50.
t 447-30 A sinner is a- to cast the first stone.
g 532-15 I was a-, because I was naked ; — Gen. 3 ; 19.
African
/ 225-32 when A- slavery was abolished in our land.
226- 5 The voice of God in behalf of the A- slave
after
pref xii- 2 No charters were granted . . . a- 1883,
pr 2- 5 goes forth hungering a- righteousness
16- 8 one brief prayer, which we name a- him
16- 9 " A- this manner therefore — Matt. 6; 9.
a 21-29 A- following the sun for six days,
24-32 A- the resurrection, even the unbelievinEf
27-11 proved by his reappearance a- the crucifixion
"41-18 lost, about three centuries a- the crucifixion.
43- 2 did understand it a- his bodily departure.
45-13 Three days a- his bodily burial
45-22 They who earliest saw Jesus «• the resurrec-
tion
46- 2 until they saw him a- his crucifixion
46-14 and a- his resurrection he proved
46-20 Jesus' unchanged physical condition a-
47- 6 A- gaining the true idea of their glorified
m 59-23 A- marriage, it is too late to grumble
59-25 exist before this union and continue ever a\
62-10 those parents should not, in a- years, complain
sp 74- 5 a- having once left it, would be
85-11 able to read the human mind a- this manner
85-18 A- the same method, events of great moment
94-15 belief that the infinite is formed a- the pattern
s 107- * preached of 'me is not a- man. — Gal. 1 .- 11.
109-11 For three years o- my discovery, I sought
111-26 A- a lengthy examination of ray discovery
131-15 a- the manner of God's appointing,
137- 4 even by them, until a- the crucifixion,
AFTER
11
AGAINST
after
s 156-21 A- trying this, she informed me that
159- 2 A- the autopsy, her sister testified that the
ph 168-11 you rush a- drugs, search out the
180-10 bearing fruit a- its Ifind,
195- 2 A- the babbling boy had been taught to speak
/ 217-14 know we no man a- the flesh ! " — 7/ Cor. 5 .• 16.
221-10 until three hours a- eating.
222-11 a- she had availed herself of the fact that Mind
234-22 the weary searcher a- a divine theology,
236-15 either a- a model odious to herself
c 259-23 and forms its offspring a- human illusions.
261-13 was accustomed night (c night to go
265-24 aspiration a- heavenly good comes
6 317-21 a- his resurrection from the grave,
333-20 both before and a- the Christian era,
o 344- 8 man in His own image and a- His likeness.
p 372-23 Its false supjwrts faU one a- another.
376-29 you cannot check a fever a- admitting
427-16 Man is the same a- as before a bone is broken
429-20 exist a- the body is disintegrated.
431- 8 going to sleep immediately a- a heavy meal.
432-21 I was called for, shortly a- thef*eport of
434- 8 A- much debate and opposition,
435-30 to judge . . . a- the law, — ^c<s 23; 3.
430- 3 A- betraying him into the hands of your law,
438- 3 man in our image, a- our likeness ; — Gen. 1 ; 26.
r 465- 2 A- much labor and increased spiritual
469-26 a- admitting that God, or good, is
475-23 man in our image, «• our likeness ; — Gen. 1 ; 26.
483-13 A- the author's sacred discovery,
487- 6 before and a- that which is called death.
g 507-13 yielding fruit a- his kind, — Gen. 1 .• 11.
508-10 herb yielding seed a- his kind, — Gen. 1 .• 12.
508-11 seed was in itself, a- his kind : — Gen. 1 ; 12.
612- 6 abundantly, a- their kind, — Gen. 1 ; 21.
512- 6 every winged fowl a- his kind : — Gen. 1 ; 21.
the living creature a- his kind, — Gen. 1 .-24.
and beast of the earth a- his kind : — Gen. 1
beast of the earth a- his kind, — Gen. 1 ; 25.
and cattle «• their kind, — Gen. 1 ; 25.
513-24 u]ion the earth a- his kind : — Gen. 1 .■ 25.
515-12 man in our image, a- our likeness ; — Gen.
fashions all things, a- His own likeness.
a- which the distinction is not definitely
constantly went a- " strange gods." — Jer. 5 ; 19.
And God said, I^t us make man a- our mind
and God shaped man a- His mind;
a- God's mind shaped He him;
543- 2 This error, a- reaching the climax of suffer-
ing,
549- 5 supposition that life . . . must decay a- it has
555-31 present himself unchanged «• the crucifixion.
ap 565-23 A- the stars sang together
570- 9 as a flood, a- the woman, — Rev. 12 .- 15.
gl 584-24, 25 not a- the image and likeness of Spirit, but a-
595-20 and continues «•, what is termed death,
(see also death)
after-dinner
ph 175-20 selfishness, coddling, and sickly a- talk.
afternoon
ph 193-15 between three and four o'clock in the a-
aft;erward
s 163- 2 marking Nature with his name, and a- letting
afterwards
pr 6-10 supposition . . . that a- we shall be free to
a 42-24 A- he would show it to them unchanged.
s 110-16 rt^the truth of C. S. was demonstrated.
132-32 yet a- he seriously questioned
ph 188- 7 but a- it governs the so-called man.
190- 2 embryonic mortal mind, a- mortal men
190-16 a- to . . . return to its native nothingness.
196-29 mental state, which is a- outlined on the body.
19S-13 a- to appear on the body ;
Does wisdom make blunders which must a- be
a- it is resolved into its primitive mortal
assertion might a- be proved to you.
a- make known to the patient your motive
and a- we must wash them clean.
a- recreate persons or things upon its
A- he is supposed to become the basis
If , . . . mind was a- put into body by
but a- require tlie union of the
and a- must either return to Mind or
the idea . . . which Jesus a- manifested,
513-15
513-16
613-22
513-23
516- 9
523-29
524- 7
625-13
525-14
525-14
24.
1 ; 26.
/23ft-19
p 374-27
386-30
421- 8
t 452-21
g 514- 2
528-25
531-16
532- 2
547-21
ap 562- 5
again
pr 5-12
a 31- 6
31-28
" shall be measured to you a-," — Luke 6 ; 38.
A- he asked : " \Vho is my mother, —Matt. 12 ; 48.
A-, foreseeing the persecution which
34-24 rise a- in the spiritual realm of reality,
37- 4 it shall be measured to you a'."— Matt. 7; 2.
46-11 and is a- seen casting out evil and
52-17 To-day, as of old, error and evil a-
55- 9 gospel of healing is a- preached by the
55-13 although it is a- ruled out of the synagogue.
sp
again
sp 71-14
75-16
97-29
s 110-27
132- 5
152-14
156-23
ph 167-16
185- 5
198-18
/212- 3
232-16
b 306-15
310-12
p 425-20
436-13
t 444-21
r 480-19
489- 3
g 529- 3
556-11
ap 560-17
570-20
against
a 18-10
18-11
29- 2
47-10
48-29
52-18
TO 57-17
60-17
65-15
79- 2
97-21
an 106- 3
106- 4
106-28
S 116-15
118-27
130-17
131-10
133-25
138- 1
155-15
155-18
159- 4
160- 3
160-19
ph 167-20
168- 9
177-23
182-24
200-22
/ 234-10
234-11
236-13
238-11
242-19
246-19
252- 2
253-20
b 269- 2
274-22
307-23
339-14
339-15
339-16
O 347- 1
347- 1
354- 1
354- 5
358-16
358-31
p 368-10
374-18
380- 9
380-14
380-31
384-12
388-19
389-18
391- 2
391- 8
392- 9
394-22
395- 1
395-25
401- 2
405-10
405-12
411- 5
412-20
414-18
Close your eyes a-, and you may see
that his body had died and then lived a-.
Christianity is a- demonstrating the Life
and must a- be spiritually discerned,
" Go and show John a- — Mutt. 11 ; 4.
contradicts another over and over «•.
but on the third day she a- suffered,
A-, an error in the premise must appear In
and slie never suffered a- from east winds,
A-, giving another direction to faith,
tooth . . . extracted sometimes aches a- in belieJ^
In our age Christianity is a- demonstrating
brought together a- at some uncertain
when the earth has a- turned upon its axis.
You will never fear a- except to offend God,
Mortal Man should find it a-.
Fear not that he will smite thee a-
A-, God. or good, never made
lobster loses its claw, the claw grows a*.
not woman a- taken from man.
to live a- in renewed forms,
A-, without a correct sense of its
nor a- sink the world into the deep waters of
a- the accredited evidence of the senses,
a- Pharisaical creeds and practices,
«■ error at home and abroad.
Judas conspired a- Jesus.
a- human rights and divine Love,
common cause a- the exponents of truth.
a- the better claims of intellect,
becoming a barrier a- vice,
struggling a- the advancing spiritual era.
Warning people a- death is an error
array the most falsities a- themselves,
to woik a- the free course of honesty
to push vainly a- the current
a- such there is no law." — Gal. 5 ; 23.
nor do they carry the day a- physical enemies,
a kingdom necessarily divided o* itself,
beliefs which war a- spiritual facts ;
enmity a- God." — Bom. 8 .- 7.
Jewish accusations a- him who
shall not prevail a- it." — Matt. 16; 18.
belief in physics weighs a- the
general belief, . . . works a- C. S.;
protested a- inhaling the ether
act a- metaphysics, and vice versa.
Can muscles, bones, blood, and nerves rebel a'
lusteth a- the Spirit." — Gal. 5 ; 17.
belief militates a- your health,
a- God, Spirit and Truth.
working a- themselves and their prayers
the flesh that warreth a- Spirit.
guard a- false beliefs as watchfully as
ar our doors a- the approach of
eitht-r for or a- crime,
who can be a- us ? " — Bom. 8 ; 31.
which wars a- spirituality
so many conspiracies a- manhood
divided a- itself, — Mark 3 ; 24.
no opposition to right endeavors a-
a house divided a- itself.
the flesh wars a- Spirit,
weighs a- our course Splritward.
«• the day of wrath." — Bom. 2 ; 5.
He is joining in a conspiracy a*
«• his own awakening to the
" The flesh lusteth a- — Gal. 5 ; 17.
Spirit a- the flesh." — Gal. 5 ; 17.
protests of C. S. a- the notion
obey the Scriptures and war a-
verdict of Truth a- error,
a- whom they have been warned,
A- the fatal beliefs that error is as real as
no argument a- the mental origin of disease.
a- the control of Mind over body,
will be turned a- himself.
a- Himself, a- Life, health, harmony,
enter his protest a- this belief
divided a- itself," — Matt. 12 ; 25.
kingdom divided a- itself,
arrayed a- the supremacy of Spirit,
rise in rebellion a- them,
take antagonistic grounds a-
a- whom mortals snould not contend?
The sick . . . argue for suffering, instead of o* it
while you argue a- their reality,
and works a- itself ;
army of conspirators a* health,
the arbiter of truth a- error,
when he argued «• it,
array your mental plea a- the
lest you array the sick a- their
AGAINST 12
AGO
agrainst
p 417-16 When you silence the witness a- your plea,
419-31 If it is found necessary to treat a-
420-16 when they will not array themselves a- it,
424-17 should not act «• your influence
425-31 mental protest a- the opposite belief
433-11 the evidence of Personal Sense a-
434-26 foul conspiracy a- the liberty and
436- 6 a witness a- Mortal Man
438-12 bearing false witness a- Man.
438-17 a- the rights and life of man.
439-22 in his struggles a- liver-complaint
440-28 I ask that he be forbidden to enter a-
441-14 cannot bear witness a- Mortal Man,
441-20 in favor of Man and a- Matter.
t 445- 3 defend themselves a- sin, and to guard a- the
446-30 be watched and guarded a-.
449- 7 reacts most heavily a- one's self.
449-21 understood and guarded a-.
452- 1 bar the door of his thought a- this
r 481-13 a- which wisdom warns man,
489-20 the medium for sinning a- God.
g 531-28 since flesh wars a- Spirit
534-19 is enmity a- God ; — Bom. 8 ; 7.
541-14 rose up a- Abel — Oen. 4 : 8.
543-14 a- which divine Science is engaged in a
ap 564-10 accusations a- Jesus of Nazareth
564-14 the dragon as warring «• innocence.
565- 3 inflamed with war a- spirituality,
566-26 fought a- the dragon ; — Jiev. 12 ; 7.
566-32 a- the power of sin, Satan, and
567- 9 A- Love, the dragon warreth not long,
567-11 Truth and Love prevail a- the dragon
568-31 in our warfare a- error,
gl 581-18 a kingdom divided a- itself,
584-12 The flesh, warring a- Spirit;
agamogenesis
m 68-17 one individual who believed in a- ;
but I discredit the belief that a- applies to
68-25
Agassiz
liouis
g 547- 9
Louis A-, by his microscopic examination
an 104- 8 A-, the celebrated naturalist and author,
g 547-11 A- was able to see in the egg the
548-29 A- declares ..." Certain animals,
649-24 In one instance a celebrated naturalist, A-,
ap 561- 5 A-, through his microscope, saw
age
advance of the
p 371-24 this teaching is in advance of the a*,
advancing
p 401-27 Until the advancing a- admits the eflScacy
anathemas of the
h 315-10 brought upon him the anathemas of the a\
and blight
/ 246-31 rather than into a- and blight.
and decay
/ 247-30 resplendent and eternal over a- and decay.
any
b 325-30 When first spoken in any a-. Truth,
ensnare the
an 102-22 they ensnare the «• into indolence,
every
a 46-10 has spoken ... in every «• and clime.
/ 243- 7 can heal the sick in every a- and triumph over
r 482-25 to the hungering heart in every a-.
exempt from
/ 247-14 Immortality, exempt from a- or decay,
her
/ 245-16 Asked to guess her a\ those unacquainted
ig^norant
r 474- 8 To the ignorant a- in which it first appears,
malice of the
/ 215-32 The ignorance and malice of the «• would
material
a 36-15 earthly price of spirituality in a material a-
ap 98- 9 Christianity is misinterpreted by a material «•,
o 350-17 it was difficult in a material a- to apprehend
g 546-23 C. S. is dawning upon a material a-.
materiality of the
a 31-25 Referring to the materiality of the a-,
nor accident
/ 214-28 Neither a- nor accident can interfere with the
our
/ 232-16 In our a- Christianity is again demonstrating
pictures
/ 244-29 Shakespeare's poetry pictures a- as infancy,
present
ap 560- 5 has reference to the present a-.
seems ready
ph 170-24 The a* seems ready to approach this subject,
sensualism of the
m 65-15 in the materialism and sensualism of the a*,
age
tendency of the
s 111-22 calculated to offset the tendency of the a- to
that
b 332-30 He expressed the highest type ... in that a;
this
pref xi-23 to proclaim His Gospel to this a-,
an 106-15 Let this a-, which sits in judgment on
/ 224-24 stands at the door of this a-, knocking
lives most the life of Jesus in this a-
indicated by one of the needs of this a\
the Christ-cure has come to this a-
The Science . . . would be clearer in this a*,
Because it is the voice of Truth to this a-,
In this a- the earth will help the woman ;
thought of the
s 147- 1 the thought of the a- in which we live.
ugliness to
/ 246-11 robs youth and gives ugliness to a-.
■warn the
in 65- 9 Divorces should warn the a-
b 317- 6
p 364-17
367-25
372-10
t 456-28
ap 570-22
ph 194-23
/ 236-30
245-25
247- 3
o 353-13
T 473-18
ap 562-18
agencies
ap 570- 5
agency
s 150-22
agent
pref X- 7
an 100-10
101-23
s 112- 1
146-17
6 338-19
p 435-16
t 444- 4
agents
sp 78-27
s 164- 6
r 485-26
ages
all
sp 98-18
1) 271- 3
bygone
s IM- 1
future
pref vii-25
sensual
/ 254-16
at the a- of seventeen Kaspar was still a
While a* is halting between two opinions
could not a- while believing herself young,
I have seen a- regain two of the
The a- has not wholly outlived the sense of
In an a- of ecclesiastical despotism,
lamps in the spiritual heavens of the a-,
certain active yet unseen mental a-
This human view infringes man's free moral a'\
They regard the human mind as a healing a-,
susceptible to the influence of this a-,
it is not a remedial «•,
the most effective curative a-
Science, the curative a- of God,
dust was deemed the a- of Deity
the a- of those laws is an outlaw,
suffering is oft the divine «■ in this
claimed to be the a- of God's government,
classiflcation of diseases or of therapeutic «•,
delineates foreign a-, called disease and sin.
It is imperious throughout all a-
Christ's Christianity . . . reappearing in all a*,
To-day the cry of bygone a- is repeated.
Future a- must declare what the pioneer
During the sensual a-, absolute C. S. may not
s 118-10 A- pass, but this leaven of Truth is
141- 2 theological and ritualistic religion of the a*
ph 174-18 are pursuing and will overtake the a-,
f 204-20 When will the a- understand the Ego,
233- 9 The a- must slowly work up to
241-17 error of the a- is preaching without practice.
246-17 Never record a-,
b 303-15 All the vanity of the a- can never
p 380- 5 Truth is the rock of a-, the headstone
ap 560-26 not only obscured the light of the a-, but
aggravate
p 401-12 This fermentation should not a- the
aggravated
p 422- 7 certain moral and physical symptoms seem «•,
q 540-12 when the Symptoms of evil, illusion, are a-,
aggrravation
an 105-27 The a- of error foretells its doom,
s 156-14 began to fear an a- of symptoms
ph 169- 3 Whenever an a- of symptoms has occurred
aggregated
/ 209-16 «• substances composing the earth,
aggression
t 451- 5 They must renounce a*, oppression and
aggressive
an 102-17 its a- features are coming to the front.
aghast
ap 563- 7 why should we stand a- at nothingness ?
agnosticism
s 111- 1 vague hypotheses of a-, pantheism,
129-17 spiritualism, theosophy, a-,
139-28 theosophy, and a- are opposed to
gl 596- 3 a- may define Deity as " the great unknowable ; "
ago
o 46- 9 identified Jesus thus over nineteen centuries a*,
ap 80-23 French toy which years a- pleased so many
AGO
13
ALIAS
ago
sp 82- 5 Chaucer wrote centuries a-, yet we still
87-29 may reproduce voices long a- silent.
93- 3 Jesus, who over nineteen centuries a-
s 122- 9 exposed nineteen hundred years a-
138-26 as readily as it was proved centuries a\
f ISA-Vl Centuries a- religionists were ready to hail
232-18 as it did over nineteen hundred years a*,
« 380-22 Many years a- the author
r 487-12 gave . . . hearing to the deaf centuries a\
495- 3 as surely as it did nineteen centuries a-.
agony
a 26- 4 in speechless a- exploring the way
48- 6 struggling in voiceless a-,
48-10 Remembering the sweat of «•
h 327-14 to be effaced by the sweat of a-,
p 416- 1 At last the a- also vanishes.
g 548-13 Every a- of mortal error helps error to
gl 588- 3 self-imposed a- ; effects of sm ;
agree
s 113-12 these propositions will be found to a-
b 320- 6 theologians in Europe and America a- that
p 390-18 " A- with thine adversary quickly,— ilfatt. 5 .-25.
390-27 " A- to disagree " with approaching symptoms
agreeable
s 128-20 An odor becomes beneficent and a-
agreed
p 442- 5 The Jury of Spiritual Senses a- at once
agreement
6 333- 1 illustrates the coincidence, or spiritual a-,
agreements
m 63-31 enter into business a-, hold real estate,
agrees
s 161-31 a- with his " adversary quickly," —Matt. 5; 25.
162- 2 the matter-physician a- with the disease, *
162- 2 the metaphysician a- only with health
'' 6 313- 9 With this a- another passage
g 553-24 If consentaneous human belief a- upon
agriculture
r 485-29 controlled war and a- as much as
agriculturist
s 125-22 The a- will find that these changes
ph 183- 8 Can the a-, according to belief, produce a
aid
divine
o 354- 6 Why do they invoke the divine a- to enable
no
s 132-17 received no a- nor approval from other sanitary
or
r 492-21 Matter can afford you no a-.
of Mind
forthwith shut out the a- of Mind
ph 182-23
outside
sp 89- 9
ready
TO 64^15
Destroy her belief in outside a-, and
. from giving the ready a-
If Christian Scientists ever fail to receive a-
if any system honors God, it ought to receive a*,
debarred,
receive.
t 444- 7
r 483-26
'without the
sp 80-20 mind, without the a- of hands,
your
p 439-22 unfortunate Mortal Man who sought your «■
a 19-19
25- 1
sp 86- 6
97- 2
b 268-15
307-10
p 420- 6
t 447-10
454-32
457-28
aided
a 19- 6
p 394-24
406-12
439-24
aiding
c 266-21
t 458-12
aids
sp 91-18
ph 186-21
b 296-29
p 385- 9
t 461-23
g 533-19
548-14
ailed
s 135- 1
to understand . . . and a- its efficacy;
thinking with the a- of this to find
mortal mind, whose touch called for a\
They will a- in the ejection of error,
systems afford no substantial a- to
It says : ... la- Him.
call an experienced Christian Scientist to a*
heal the sick when called upon for a-,
human auxiliaries to a- in bringing
as if the non-intelligent could a- Mind !
Jesps a- in reconciling man to God
unless it can be a- by a drug or
spiritual perception, a- by Science,
You a- and abetted Pear and Health-laws.
material sense, a-~evil with evil,
to think of a- the divine Principle
denial of material selfhood a- the discernment
a- in peremptorily punishing the evil-doer.
and a- in taking the next step
surpassing all other a-,
to recognize your sin, a- in destroying it.
a- man to make sinners more ispidly
so a- the apprehension of immortal Truth.
"What a- thee, O thou aea., — JPaal. 114; 6.
ailment
ph 179-19 The epizootic is a humanly evolved a-,
197- 3 A new name for an a- affects people like a
p 381-24 that you are quite free from some a-.
382-32 The a- was not bodily, but mental,
392- 4 To cure a bodily a-,
412-19 find the type of the a-, get its name,
423-16 He regards the a- as weakened or
ailments
s 140- 3 effectual in the treatment of moral a',
ph 174-23 to cure mortal a-.
/ 219- 3 My method . . . applies to all bodily a;
p 398-28 faith removes bodily a- for a season,
413-31 reproduced in the very a- feared.
416-29 they think too much about their a-,
421- 3 physical a- (so-called) arise from the belief
ails
aim
t 460-23 superficial and cold assertion, "Nothing a- you.''
/ 241-23 One's a-, a point beyond faith, should be
g 547-23 Our a- must be to have them understood
aimed
a 51-26 a- at the divine Principle, Love,
aims
m 61- 8 and give higher a- to ambition.
63-26 a race having higher a- and motives.
sp 95- 3 His holy motives and a- were traduced
/ 234-31 Evil thoughts and a- reach no farther and
c 265- 6 their affections and a- grow spiritual,
p 405- 3 The indulgence of evil motives and a-
t 459- 8 the worldflng's affections, motives, and a\
air
ph 166-27 less than in drugs, a-, and exercise,
/ 232-19 never taught that drugs, food, a-, and exercise
change of ^ >, •■ ,.
/ 219-27 impute their recovery to change of a- or diet,
draught of
p 384-16 If exposure to a draught of a-
exercise and
ph 174- 6 baths, diet, exercise, and a- ?
fowl of the
(see fowl)
fowls of the , ,
a Vi&-'£1 the fish of the sea and the fowls of the a-.
like " the fowls of the a," — Luke 8 ; 6.
It raises the thinker into his native a- of insight
would load with disease the a- of Eden,
/ 237-13
native
8 128-18
of Eden
ph 176-18
open
/ 220- 1 said : "I exercise daily in the open a*.
pure
a 44^14 He did not depend upon food or pure a-
undulations of the
/ 212-27 that the undulations of the a- convey sounds
wind or
gl 598-13 It might be translated wind or a*,
sp 90-19
p 375- 3
392-28
gl 598-15
alabaster
p 363- 1
alarm
b 321-16
o 352-29
p 424-18
t 446- 7
alarmed
s 130- 1
P '^I'ir-Vi
alarming
p 395-29
albeit
g 512-30
alchemy
p 422-20
alcoholic
p 406-28
alias
ph 172-20
p 391- 2
399-10
400-14
409- 9
432- 8
432-27
g 528-24
533-15
gl 691-27
through the a- and over the ocean,
painlessly as gas dissipates into the a*
whether it be a-, exercise, heredity, contagion,
What Jesus gave up was indeed a-.
She bore an a- jar containing ^
The illusion of Moses lost its power to a*
The objects of a- will then vanish
such opinions as may a- or discourage,
may either arise from the a- of the physician,
The petty intellect is a • by
ignorant that it is a favorable omen, may be a-.
and it may appear in a more a- form.
a- God is ignorant of th^ existence of
C. S., by the a* of Spirit,
The depraved appetite for a- drinks,
obtains in mortals, «• mortal mind,
the plea of mortal mind, a- matter,
mortal thought, a- mortal mind,
conscious thought, a- the body.
Unconscious mortW mind — a* matter,
from my residence^n matter, a- brain,
justice, a- nature's so-called law;
Adam — a- error — gives them names.
Adam, a- mortal error, charges God
suppositioiSal material sense, a- the belief that
ALIENATE
14
ALL
alienate
b 303-32
alike
sp 71-27
5 135-24
b 279-25
alive
. a 44-29
ph 200- 1
/216- 3
222-18
6 334-27
p 373- 4
g 545-32
alkali
p 401- 9
422-14
All
eternal
b 280- 3
Ctod as
p 397-21
God is
6 339- 7
J) 366-29
ff 532-24
infinite
ap 576- 4
Mind is
s 109- 2
£? 508- 3
pr 17-15
p 399- 2
all
pre/
pr
XI
x-19
5
2-14
2-18
3- 8
3-28
4^ 8
5-32
8- 9
9-5
9-17
9-18
9-20
9-25
10-25
11-24
11-31
12-32
13- 8
13-26
16-11
16-19
16-20
17-14
17-15
18-12
20-25
20-32
23-31
24-21
25-27
26- 6
26- 8
26-29
28- 9
31-11
31-16
32-18
33- 9
33-17
33-22
33-31
34- 1
34-10
31-13
34-18
36-12
37-17
37-29
38-14
39-26
42-13
43- 4
43-29
44-11
45-23
declared that nothing could a- him from God,
and structure of spiritualism are a- material
and they are a- in demonstration.
this belief contradicts a- revelation and
a-, demonstrating within the narrow tomb
through his verse the gods became a- in a
Who shall say that man is a- to-day, but
she had been kept a-, as was believed, only by
and, behold, I am a- for evermore, — Rev. 1 .• 18.
and be more a- to His promises,
shall all be made a." — I Cor. 15 ; 22.
(as when an a- is destroying an acid),
As when an acid and a- meet and
not products of the infinite, perfect, and eter-
nal A-.
confidence in God as A-,
Since God is A-, there is no room for
Life is God and God is A-.
God is A- and He is Mind
this New Jerusalem, this infinite A-,
the proposition that Mind is A-
Mind is A- and reproduces all
Life, Truth, Love, over all, and A-.
therefore good is infinite, is A-.
Few invalids will turn to God till «• physical
a- other pathological methods are the fruits of
for He already knows a-.
is not a- that is required.
Shall we ask the divine Principle of a- goodness
and yet return thanks to God for a- blessings,
evidence of our gratitude for a- that he has
seek the destruction of a- evil works
full . . . of a- uncleanness." — .1/o«. 23.27.
The test of a- prayer lies in the answer to
"love the Lord thy God with a- thy heart,—
A/att. 22:37.
and with «• thy soul, and with a- thy mind"?
Mark \2 :2a.
surrender of a- merely material sensation.
Are you willing to leave a- for Christ,
misapprehension of the source and means of a-
but if we desire holiness above a- else,
will bring us into a- Truth.
a- may avail themselves of God as
striving for the accomplishment of a* we ask,
divine Principle, Love, the Father of a-
prayer which covers a- human needs,
the first lie and a- liars.
Only as we rise above a- material sensuousness
For Ood is hvflnite, all-power, a- Life,
Life, Truth, Love, over a-,
refuted a- opponents with his healing power.
The truth is the centre of a- religion,
divine Principle and Science of a- healing,
spiritual understanding and confides a- to God.
chiefly as providing a ready pardon for a-
a- the emotional love . . . will never alone
a- have the cup of sorrowful effort
till a- are redeemed through divine Love.
It was the divine Principle of a- real being
While respecting a- that is good in the Church
He recognized Spirit, ... as the Father of a-.
resurrection and the life " to a- —John 11 ; 25.
saying. Drink ye a- of it." — Matt. 26. -27.
Their Master had explained it a- before,
and said, " Drink ye a- of it." —Matt. 26.-27.
It gives a- for Christ, or Truth.
Are a- who eat bread and drink wine
and leave a- for the Christ-principle ?
If a- who ever partook of the sacrament
If a- who seek his commemoration
Through a- the disciples experienced.
He was forsaken by a- save
learn to emulate Jesus in a- his ways
" Go ye into a- the world, — Mark 16 ; 15.
in a- time to come.
divine Principle of a- that really exists
followed by the desertion of a- save a few
a- enabled the disciples to understand
mist triumph over a- material beliefs
a- the claims of medicine, surgery,
the final proof of a- that he had taught,
all
sp
46- 4
46-21
46-31
49- 8
49-17
50-23
51-20
51-24
52-26
53-29
54- 8
55-23
55-24
56- 4
56-16
57-20
58-14
59- 5
59- 9
64-26
64-31
67-23
69-14
70-12
71- 5
71- 6
72-10
7.5-22
76- 4
79-27
83-23
84-28
86-27
87- 1
87-23
89-19
89-22
91- 7
93-22
94- 5
95- 8
96-19
96-23
97-19
97-27
98-18
an 102- 2
104-15
S 108- 8
108-22
108-31
109-17
110- 2
110- 6
113- 2
113-18
114-23
116-16
116-18
118-20
119-12
124- 2
126- 8
126-18
130- 8
130-12
132-13
132-25
136-30
138-18
138-27
141- 9
141-10
141-20
142- 6
146-29
148-16
149-26
150-27
151-26
152- 4
155- 2
155-18
157-20
159-31
160-22
lti3-18
164-12
164-15
ph 166- 2
166- 3
167-14
the truthfulness of a- that he had taught.
his exaltation above a- material conditions;
by a- they had witnessed and suffered.
Were a- conspirators save eleven ?
Forsaken by a- whom he had blessed.
Even what they did say, . . . that a- evidence of
was for the salvation of us a-,
in «• that he said and did.
not for their day only but for a- time :
had not conquered a- the beliefs of the flesh
A- must . . . plant themselves in Christ,
divine healing is throughout a- time ;
whosoever layeth his earthly a- on the altar
to fulfil o- righteousness." — Matt. 3 ; 15.
Infidelity ... is the social scourge of a- races,
but requires a- mankind to share it.
selfish exaction of a- another's time and
should wait on a- the years of married life.
not be required to participate in a- the
Until it is learned that God is the Father of a*,
will ultimately claim its own, — a- that really is,
Grace and Truth are potent beyond a- other
unfolds «• creation, confirms the Scriptures,
The divine Mind maintains a- identities,
idea, of a- reality continues forever ;
Principle of a-, is not in Spirit's formations.
and in the place of darkness a- is light,
waken . . . out of the belief that «• must die,
forgets a- else and breathes aloud his rapture.
Science objects to a* this, contending for
Between C. S. and a- forms of
A- we correctly know of Spirit comes from God,
can a- be taken from pictorial thought
So is it with a- material conceptions.
yet these are a- there.
It possesses of itself a- beauty and poetry.
We are a- capable of more than we do.
point of departure for a- true spiritual growth.
belief that Spirit is finite .. . has darkened a*
history,
includes a- that is implied by the
in that ratio we know a- human need
a- discord will be swallowed up in spiritual
until a- errors of belief yield to understanding,
until divine Spirit, . . . dominates a- matter,
indicates that a- matter will disappear
It is imperious throughout a- ages
God governs a- that is real, harmonious,
indicates the Tightness of a- divine action,
show the falsity of a- material things ;
a- real being is in God, the divine Mind,
mortal, misnamed mind produces «• the
Principle of «• harmonious Mind-action
filling a- space, constituting a- Science,
God's creation, in which a- that He has made
one divine Principle of «• Science;
God, Spirit, being a-, nothing is matter.
C. S. explains a- cause and effect as mental,
even to the extinction of a- belief in matter.
They never . . . insist upon the fact that Gk»d
is a-.
In a- mortal forms of thought,
to make Him responsible for a- disasters,
based on Truth, the Principle of a- science.
A- Science is divine.
Or shall a- that is beyond the cognizance
Science, which destroys a- discord,
demonstrated, will destroy a- discord,
divine Principle which brings out a- harmony,
this salvation from a' error, physical and
they did not comprehend a- that he said
the precedent for a- Christianity,
" Go ye into a- the world, — Mark 16 ; 15.
to leave «• for Christ.
A- revelation (such is the popular thought!)
The Bible declares that a- believers are
modern religions generally omit a- but one of
It lives through a- Life, and extends
Anatomy takes up man at a- points materially,
divine Mind, governs a-, not partially but
doctrine that man's harmony ... a* nis earthly
days,
A- that really exists is the divine Mind
takes away «• its supposed sovereignty,
the child forgets a- about the accident,
belief, . . . produces a- medical results.
If He creates drugs at a-, and designs
belief produces disease and cr its symptoms,
Unless muscles are self-acting at a- times,
war, pestilence, and famine, «• combined."
But a- human systems based on
a- the mental microbes of sin and a-
human mind is a- that can produce pain.
Mind is a- that feels, acts, or impedes action,
divine source of a- health and nerfection.
ALL
15
all
ph 1(»- 8
168-16
170-31
172-16
174-22
176-21
177- 3
177- 4
177-18
180-12
181- 1
183-26
186-18
187-19
187-19
187-23
187-28
189-18
189-21
190- 2
192- 6
192-15
193-14
194- 6
195- 6
195- 8
195-22
/ 201- *
201-10
202-15
204- 3
204-28
205- 5
205-12
205-12
205-13
206-16
206-28, 29
208-32
209- 5
209- 6
209- 7
209-21
209-26
211-17
212-25
214-21
215- 5
219- 3
220-30
222-20
222-30
223- 8
225-14
225-29
227-15
228- 1
229- 7
229-24
230-32
233-23
238-24
239-32
240- 5
240-11
240-20
241-19
241-26
241-27
242- 4
244- 7
245- 6
246-21
247-18
248-13
248-19
249- 1
252-27
253- 3
253- 5
253- 7
253- 8
c 257-22
258-15
259- 4
260- 8
261- 3
262-23
263-17
263-20
264-18
264^30
267-10
ft 268- 7
269- 1
Mind, which would otherwise outweigh a- else.
a' in consonance with the laws of God,
from which a- ills have gone forth,
he must have passed through a- the forms
belief is a- that enables a drug to cure
Should a- cases of organic disease be treated by
it must relinquish a- its errors,
I have demonstrated this beyond a- cavil.
had the naming of a- that was material.
nor take the ground that a- causation
more potent than a- lower remedies.
Truth casts out a- evils and materialistic
falsehood should strip evil of a- pretensions.
the cause of a- materialistic action?
A- voluntary, as well as miscalled involuntary,
divine Mind includes a- action and
material body loses a- appearance of life
supposed to furnish the evidence of a- mortal
The reverse is the case with a- the formations
a- this while matter is a belief, ignorant of
until we leave a- for Christ.
a- that is selfish, wicked, dishonest,
and said: . . . My suffering is a- gone."
change in human belief changes a- the physical
A- that he ate, except his black crust,
A- that gives pleasure to our educated senses
out of itself, out of a- that is mortal.
the reproach of a- the miijhty — Psal. 89 .• 50.
false appetites, hatred, a- sensuality, yield
Outside of this Science «• is mutable ;
A- forms of error support the false
never . . . distinct from God, the a- Mind.
consume with disease, — «• because of their
the prolific source of a- suffering ?
God created a- through Mind,
and made «• perfect and eternal.
whatever blesses one blesses a-,
infinite Mind made «• and includes a-.
banish a- thoughts of disease and sin
Mind, supreme over «• its formations
and governing them a-,
light of a- its own vast creation ;
they a- must give place to the si)iritual fact
a- the paraphernalia of speculative theories,
nature of a- so-called material cause and effect.
a- the methods of Mind are not understood,
A- material knowledge, like the
with a- the faculties of Mind ;
My method . . . applies to a- bodily ailments,
Mortal mind forms a- conditions oi the
and yet she continued ill a- the while.
consult matter not at «■, and eat what
If Spirit is a- . . . what and where is matter?
a- history, illustrates the might of Mind,
Men and women of a- climes and races
we . . . foresee the doom of a- oppression.
in defiance of a- material conditions.
God made a- that was made,
a- that He makes is good and will stand
the excitjng cause of a- suffering,
this truth was our Master's mission to «•
He who leaves a- for Christ forsakes
the wise man said, " A- is vanity." — Eccl. 1 ; 2.
a- point to Mind, the spiritual intelligence
a- IS one grand concord.
until a- wrong work is effaced or rectified.
substance of a- devotion is the reflection
corner-stone of a- spiritual building is
washing the body of a- impurities of flesh,
time when " they shall a- know Me — Jer. 31 .- 34.
to derive a- our conceptions of man from
became insane and lost a- account of time.
error of . . . limiting a- that is good
which transcend a- material sense.
"We are a- sculptors, working at various forms.
Do you not hear from «• mankind of the
Let us accept Science, relinquish a- theories
says: . . . for a- my fancied joys are fatal.
perfection of being, imperishable glory, — a* are
include and impart a- bliss,
and give a\ for I am Mind.
substance of «•, because I AM that I am.
Finite mind manifests a- sorts of errors.
Mind manifests «• that exists
infinite Mind, the sum of a- substance.
the ideal of a- that is perfect and eternal.
the Principle of a- happiness, harmony,
conquering a- that is unlike God.
the dust we a- have trod."
but one creator, who has created a-.
finding a- in God, good, and needing no other
«• the glories of earth and heaven and man.
made a- " that was made." — John 1 ; 3.
from which may be deduced a- rationality;
These . . . systems are one and a- pantheistic,
all
ALL
b 269-26 A- other systems — systems based wholly or
269-29 theories I combat . . . that a- is matter ;
271- 3 Christianity . . . reappearing in a- ages,
271- 4 uniting a- periods in the design of God.
271-10 Truth, casting out a- inharmony.
273-29 the divine Principle of a- that represents Him
272-30 and of a- that really exists.
273-30 beliefs emit the efl'ects of error at a- times,
274- 6 and symbolizes a- that is evil
275-12 the divine Principle of a- that really is.
275-14 A- substance, intelligence, wisdom, being,
275-23 a- power, a- presence, a- Science.
275-24 a- IS in reality the manifestation of Mind.
276- 6 a- have one Spirit, God,
276-12 realization that a- inharmony is unreal
277- 2 To a- that is unlike unerring . . . Mind,
277-20 produces a- the ills of flesh,
278-11 Spirit, God, is infinite, a-.
278-28 A- that we term sin, sickness, and death
281-15 supplies a- form and comeliness
282-23 a- that is material is a . . . mortal thought,
283- 4 Mind is the source of a- movement,
283-23 lost to a- who cling to this falsity.
284-19 answer to a- these questions must forever be
286- 8 is better than a- burnt offerings.
286-14 divine Principle, Love, creates and governs a-
286-17 The Scriptures declare a- that He made to be
287- 2 belong, with a- that is material and
287- 4 A- creations of Spirit are eternal;
287-16 How can there be more than a- ?
288- 7 will settle a- questions through faith
290-22 removes a- ignorance and .sin.
291- 5 "We know that a- will be changed
291-14 «• the manifestations of Mind are harmonious
291-31 divested of a- material error.
295-12 but infinite Spirit being a-,
295-25 A- that is called mortal thought is made up ot
296- 7 suffering or Science must destroy a- illusions
296-17 lose a- satisfaction in error and sin
302- 7 infinitude ... of a- identity is thereby
302- 9 when God is a- and eternally his.
302-12 this belief is a- that will ever be lost.
303-14 A- the vanity of the ages can never
305-22 deflections of matter . . . are a- unlike Spirit,
306-32 The parent of a- human discord was the
310- 6 a- might is divine Mind.
310- 7 seen in a- form, substance, and color,
310-10 God is His own infinite Mind, and expresses a:
311- 5 a- that Mind, God, is, or hath made,
311- 6 and He made a-.
311-28 lose a- supposed consciousness or claim
314- 5 spiritual sense had quenched a- earthly
315-27 more spiritual than a- other earthly personal'
ities.
316- 2 the way of salvation to a- who accepted
317-14 that is, not only in a- time, but in a- ways
318- 6 Scriptures declare that God made a-,
318-10 a- that is material, untrue, selfish, or
319- 9 sustains man under a- circumstances;
320-28 in Him who healeth a- our diseases ;
325- 3 He . . . loses a- sense of evil,
325-13 "When . . . understood in a- its perfection,
326- 8 A- nature teaches God's love to man,
327- 6 a- the sinful appetites of the human mind.
329- 4 glow in a- the grandeur of universal goodness.
329- 6 proves the truth of a- that I say of it.
329-27 their real spiritual source to be a- blessedness,
330-31 with a- the etceteras that word includes.
331-15 Therefore in Spirit a- is harmony, and
331-16 a- is Life, and there is no death.
331-21 reflected by a- that is real and eternal
331-24 Hence a- is Spirit and spiritual.
333-19 Throughout a- generations both before and
33.3-22 has come with . . . power and grace to a-
333-31 The one Spirit includes a- identities.
335- 7 Spirit, God, has created a-
335-20 Spirit is more than a- else.
336- 7 reflected in a- spiritual individuality
339- 8 God, Spirit, alone created a/,
339-25 basis of a- health, sinlessness, and
,340-13 a- that really exists is in and of God,
o 342-10 " Go ye into a- the world, — Mark 16 ; 15.
343-14 Jesus strips a- disguise from error,
347- 7 a- is Life, and death has no dominion.
349-15 like a- other languages, English is inadequate
349-29 equally true of a- learning, even that which
350- 6 To understand a- our Master's sayings
3,')3-10 A- must admit that Christ is
3.53-16 A- the real Is eternal.
353-20 "We must give up the spectral at a- points.
353-22 but we must yield up a- belief in it
354- 7 to leave a- for Christ, Truth?
360- 2 nothing is lost, and a- is won, by
361-14 conflicts not at a- with another of his sayings:
p 363-10 Nor was this a*.
ALL
16
ALL
aU
« 363-21
364- 5
365- 6
367-16
368- 6
368-27
369- 2
369- 5
369-10
371-13
372- 9
373- 1
373- 9
374-16
375-15
376-14
377-10
379- 7
384-28
385- 9
385-13
385-15
386-22
386-25
388-17
390- 2
890-10
391-15
391-31
392- 9
393- 7
393-12
394- 3
394-21
395-12
396- 3
396-20
399-28
400-23
403-26
404-10
404-17
406- 1
406-16
411-20
412- 2
413-22
415-23
417-13
418- 3
418-21
418-22
418-27
419- 4
419-20
421- 6
421-17
425-32
426-23
426-32
427-24
427-27
429-27
430- 1
431- 5
431-16
434-24
436-10
438- 5
439-27
441- 1
442-10
« 443-10
443-21
444- 3
447-21
451-26
454-13
454-27
456-26
458- 1
459- 6
460- 4
460- 5
460-12
r 466- 2
466-26
468-10
469- 3
471- 3
471-28
472- 7
472-24
472-26
and so brought home the lesson to a-,
lay down his mortal existence in behalf of a-
than a- cries of " Lord, Lord ! "
with those hairs a- numbered by the Father.
time will prove a- this.
the source of a- seeming sickness.
a- discordant conditions,
loses to human sense «• entity
A- these deeds manifested Jesus' control
looks for relief in a- ways except the right
Science of bein^, in which a- is divine Mind,
If we are Christians on a- moral questions,
Under a- modes of pathological treatment,
we can destroy a- ills which proceed from
A- unscientific mental practice is erroneous
than in a- the blood, which ever flowed
they can be healthy in a- climates,
recognizing a- causation as vested in divine
a* the evidence before the senses can never
and endurance surpassing a- other aids,
exempts man from a- penalties but those
a- untoward conditions, if without sin.
Thus it is with a- sorrow, sickness, and
Error, . . . produces a- the suffering on earth.
ambiguous nature of n- material health-theories.
she said, " My food is a- digested.
Truth will at length compel us a- to exchange
Truth, will destroy a- other supposed suffering,
as a- that is pure, and bearing the fruits
take antagonistic grounds against a- that
remote, and exciting cause of a- bad effects
resist a- that is unlike good.
to understand that ... is best of a-,
assuring him that «• misfortunes
destroys a- faith in sin and
efface from thought a- forms and types of
wrong side, — a- teaching that the body suffers,
A- that is real is included in this
Mortal mind rules a- that is mortal.
so-called mind produces a- that is unlike
Lust, malice, and a- sorts of evil are
The temperance reform, felt a- over our land,
The Bible contains the recipe for a- healing.
a- that is unlike the true likeness disappears.
procuring cause and foundation of a- sickness
The great fact that God lovingly governs a-,
need not wash his little body a* over each day
represent the action of a- the organs
a* causation is Mind, acting through
depends on mentally destroying a- belief
A- metaphysical logic is inspired by this simple
rule of Truth, whicb governs a- reality.
Cast out a- manner or evil.
Errors of a- sorts tend in this direction.
Mind produces a- action.
true definition of «• human belief
God, Spirit, is a-, and there is none beside Him,
Discard a- notions about lungs, tubercles.
The relinquishment of «• faith in death
human concepts . . . are «• that can be destroyed.
Mind, governing a-, must be acknowledged
when a- such remedies have failed ?
have faith in a- the sayings of our Master,
includes a- the phenomena of existence.
During a- this time the prisoner
a- these assistants resigned to me,
A- the testimony has been on the side of
Upon this statute hangs a- the law
over a- the power of the enemy : — Luke 10 .- 19.
Our higher statutes declare you a-,
comprehending and defining a- law
a- sallowness and debility had disappeared.
a- are privileged to work out their
with a- longsuffering — II Tim. 4 ; 2.
a- must rise superior to materiality,
the claims of evil and disease in «• their forms,
A- mental malpractice arises from ignorance or
truth which strips «• disguise from error.
loving care . . . support a- their feeble footsteps,
so do a- his students and patients.
on the same platform as a- other quackery.
gain heavenly riches, by forsaking a- worldli-
ness.
necessary constituents and relations of a-
and it underlies a- metaphysical practice,
to the material thought a- is material,
adopted from the Latin adjective signifying a-,
the outcome of a- man-made beliefs,
A- is infinite Mind and its infinite
which includes in itself a- substance
a- that He creates are perfect and eternal,
gave the spiritual import, ... of a- that proceeds
making it coordinate with a- that is real
A- reality is in God and His creation,
and He makes a- that is made.
all
r 473- 1 «• inharmony of mortal mind or body is
473-13 more than a- other men, has presented
474-17 they must a- be from the same source;
474-26 Truth spares «• that is true.
474-29 while a- that is real is eternal.
475- 2 To Truth there is no error, — a- is Truth.
475- 3 o- is Spirit, divine Principle and its idea.
475-15 compound idea of God, including a- right ideas;
475-16 generic term for a- that reflects God's image
475-22 reflects spiritually a- that belongs to his M^er.
476-22 outside of a- material selfhood.
479-10 image of mortal thought, . . . is a- that the eye
480-12 origin and goTernor of a- that Science reveals.
481-23 human verdicts are the procurers of a- discord.
483- 7 Mind transcends a- other power,
483- 8 supersede a- other means in healing.
483-26 to receive aid, . . . from a- thinking persons.
484-23 involuntary action of error in a- its forms;
484-26 hypotheses involved in a- false theories and
486-23 a- the spiritual senses of man, are eternal.
488-24 Mind alone possesses a- faculties,
488-29 reproduce them in a- their perfection;
489-13 it breaks a- the commands of the
489-29 Outside the material sense of things, a- is
490-24 destroy a- material sense with immortal
491-12 facts of being, in which a- must end.
492-19 fight it out on this line, if it takes a- summer."
493- 6 A- the evidence of physical sense and a-
493-17 superior to a- the beliefs of the five corporeal
493-18 Mind must be found . . . able to destroy a- ills.
494-13 to a- mankind and in every hour,
495- 3 A- of Truth is not understood ;
496- 9 We a- must learn that Life is God.
496-19 overlying, and encompassing a- true being.
g 504- 6 A- questions as to the divine creation
505- 9 divine Mind, not matter, creates a- identities,
506-29 task of finding names for a- material things,
507- 7 Spirit names and blesses a-.
507-21 reflect the Mind which includes a-.
507-24 Infinite Mind creates and governs a-,
507-25 divine Principle of a- expresses Science
508- 3 Mind is All and reproduces a-
508- 7 Mind is the Soul of a-.
508- 8 Mind is Life, . . . which governs a\
509- 3 is discerned to be the Life of a-,
510-11 reflected spiritually by a- who walk in the ligbt
512-22 a- form, color, quality, and quantity,
513-17 classifies, and individualizes a- thoughts,
513-20 continuity of a- individuality
513-26 God creates «• forms of reality.
614-19 Tenderness accompanies a- the might
514-26 the control which Love held over a-,
514-28 A- of God's creatures, moving in the
515-22 family name for a- ideas,
515-22 A- that God imparts moves in accord with
516-13 bathes a- in beauty and light.
517-19 they a- have one Principle and parentage.
518-16 a- having the same Principle, or Father;
518-21 which shine through a- as the blossom
518-21 A- the varied expressions of God reflect
518-28 Spirit, comprehends and expresses a-,
518-28 a- must therefore be as perfect as the
519- 2 who from a- eternity knoweth His own
519- 8 and a- the host of them. — Gen. 2 .• 1.
519-18 " we a- come in the unity of — Eph. 4 : 13.
619-24 a* His work which He had made. — Gen. 2 ; 2
520-13 in which a- sense of error forever disappears
520-23 emphatic declaration that God creates a-
520-29 Because Mind makes a-, there is
521-5, 6 A- that is made is the work of God, and a- is
522- 5 assigns a- might and government to God,
523-12 A- is material myth, instead of
524-23 God is reflected in a- His creation.
526- 8 namely, that a- Life is God.
526-16 God pronounced good a- that He created,
526-17 Scriptures declare that He created a-.
529-28 faith to fight a- claims of evil,
530-11 recognizing God, the Father and Mother of a-,
531- 4 maintained in a- the subsequent forms of belief
531-11 rise above a- material and physical sense,
632- 4 God makes and governs «•.
532- 5 A- human knowledge and material sense
533-10 an attempt to trace a- human errors
635-23 eat of it a- the days of thy life : — Gen. 3 ; 17.
536- 9 The divine understanding reigns, is a-,
538- 3 drive error out of «• selfhood.
539-18 the serpent, to grovel beneath a- the beasts
540- 6 I the Lord do a- these things ; " —Isa. 45 ; 7.
540-15 that Truth may annihilate a- sense of evil
543-13 with a- Its sin, sickness, and death,
543-25 When Spirit made a-, did it leave aught for
544-16 A- is under the control of the one Mind,
645-14 errors send falsity into a- human doctrines
546-18 Outside of C. S. a- is vague and hypothetical,
646-31 " As in Adam [error] a- die, — / Cor. 15 : 22.
ALL
17
ALL-SCIENCE
all
g 545-32 shall a- be made alive." — / Cor. 15 ; 22.
546-30 Principle which o- may understand.
547- 1 one example would authenticate a- the others.
547- 3 contains the proof of a- here said of C. S.
551-11 through a- the lower grades of existence.
551-16 a- Science is of God, not of man.
551-20 by which «■ peculiarities of ancestry,
561-27, 28 A- must be Mind, or else a- must be matter.
552- 6 geology, and a- other material hypotheses
554- 2 even the cause of a- that exists,
564-26 A- these sayings were to show that
556- 7 destroys forever «• belief in
ap 559- 2 open for a- to read and understand.
569- 6 the source of a- error's visible forms ?
660-24 a- who have spoken something new
662-12 The twelve tribes of Israel with a- mortals,
664-15 Since Jesus must have been tempted in a- points,
665- 7 rule a- nations with a rod of iron : — Rev. 12 ; 5.
665-16 God's idea, will eventually rule a* nations and
665-23 stars sang together and a- was primeval har-
mony,
666- 6 so shall the spiritual idea guide a- right desires
667- 7 To infinite, ever-present Love, a- is Love,
668-31 Self-abnegation, by which we lay down a- for
671-15 At a- times and under a- circumstances,
571-20 higher humanity will unite a- interests
573-31 and a- tears will be wiped away.
574- 4 weary pilgrim, journeying " uphill a- the way."
675-20 shall not be shut at «• by day : —Rev. 21 : 25.
577-22 A- who are saved must walk in this light.
577-25 a- is good, and nothing can enter that
578-16 mercy shall follow me a- the days — Psal. 23 ; 6.
gl 583-21 divine Principle of a- that is real and good ;
583-24 God, who made a- that was made
687- 7 Life; Truth; Love; a- substance;
588-15 A- the objects of God's creation reflect
592-22 the immortality of «• that is spiritual.
693-21 demonstrated as supreme over a* ;
694-20 a- that is good ; God ;
595-18 limits, in which are summed up a- human acts,
596-15 reveals Spirit, ... as the illuminator of «•.
fr 600- * worthy of the Lord unto a- pleasing, — Col. 1 ; 10.
(see also being, disease, earth, error, evil, existence,
good, mankind, men, Mind, others, power. Bin,
space, things, truth)
all-absorbing:
c 264-27 peace which comes from an a- spiritual love.
all-acting
gl 587- 6 a-, all-wise, all-loving, and eternal ;
allay
a 44-13 He took no drugs to a- inflammation.
allayed
s 159-18 They would either have a- her fear
allaying
p 411-27 begin your treatment by a- the fear
422- 9 a- the tremor which Truth often brings to error
alleged
sp 81-14 Nor is the ease improved when a- spirits
o 345-32 as is a- by one critic.
p 434-28 shows the a- crime never to have been
436- 8 on the night of the a- offence
allegiance
a 32- 4 soldier was required to swear a-
f 226-21 man's birthrignt of sole a- to his Maker
allegorical
ap 564-31 this a-, talking serpent typifies mortal mind,
575-16 Taken in its a- sense,
allegory
ph 177-15 Scriptural a- of the material creation,
b 280-21 The argument of the serpent in the a-,
p 430-13 I here present to my readers an a-
430-15 an a- in which the plea of C. S. heals
g 531- 2 The order of this a- — the belief that
532-28 In the a- the body had been naked,
533-12 The a- shows that the snake-talker utters the
537-20 the purpose of this a- — this second account
540-22 Hebrew a-, representing error as assuming
544-26 Therefore man, in this a-, is neither a
all-embracing
an 102-10 pointing of the needle . . . symbolizes this a.
power
alleviate
an 101-26 If animal magnetism seems to a-
alleviates
p 4ai-31 it a- the symptoms of every disease.
alleviating
an 100- 6 as a means of a- disease.
all-harmonious
pr 16-27 Oiir Father-Mother (Sod, a-,
all-hearing
pr 7-24 It is the a- and all-knowing Mind,
allied
s 121-31 and is a- to divine Science as displayed in
g 512-14 their natures are a- to God's nature;
All-in-all
God being
s 142-28 God being A-, He made medicine;
God is
(see God)
Mind is
s 109- 5 reveals incontrovertibly that Mind is A-,
sp 72-24 derived from God, the infinite A-,
s 127- 4 If God, the ^•, be the creator
6 275- 7 starting-point ... is that God, Spirit, is A-,
gl 596- 6 makes Him better known as the A-,
all-in-all
g 552-17 emerge from this notion of material life as a\
all-inclusive
a 52-21 the mighty actuality of a- God, good.
s 116-10 is and must of necessity be, — a-,
b 287-14 God being everywhere and a-,
331-20 He is a-, and is reflected by
g 514- 4 nothing exists beyond the range of a- infinity:
all-inclusiveness
o 351-25 the a- of harmonious Truth.
all-knowing
pr 7-25 It is the all-hearing and a- Mind,
ph 187- 4 how ignorant must they be of the «• Mind
r 487-15 Spirit is a- ;
gl 587- 5 The great I AM ; the a-, all-seeing,
All-loving
pr 2-12 the A- does not grant them simply on the
all-loving
gl 587- 6 all-acting, all-wise, a-, and eternal;
all-might
b 319-11 must yield to the a- of infinite Spirit.
allness
pr 15-18 we must deny sin and plead God's a\
c 267- 5 The a- of Deity is'His oneness.
b 328-13 the grand realities of His a-.
336-23 A- is the measure of the infinite,
o 346-12 to prove the soraethingness — yea, the a- — or
p 424-25 the oneness and the a- of divine LoTe; ,
t 450-21 by understanding . . . the a- of God,
r 497-22 even the a- of Soul, Spirit,
ap 563-17 the nothingness of evil and the a- of God.
allopathic
p 416- 9 Yet any physician — a-, homoeopathic,
allopathy
s 158-28 Homoeopathy, a step in advance of a-,
o 344-30 Is it because «• and homoeopathy are more
allow
a 30-27 to a- Soul to hold the control,
c 259-10 higher than their poor thought-models would a-,
p 433- 8 urges the jury not to a- their judgment to be
r 495-15 A- nothing but His likeness to abide
allowed
a 51- 9 but he «■ men to attempt the
m 62-17 Children should be a- to remain children
63-30 woman should be a- to collect her own wages,
p 431- 2 a- to testify in the case.
434^10 where C. S. is a- to appear as counsel
437-15 Spirit not a- a hearing ;
437-30 unjust usages were not a- at the bar of Truth,
allow^ing
s 108-12 My conclusions were reached by a- the evidence
159-28 how much . . . one form of matter is a-
allow^s
ph 187-16 Anatomy a- the mental cause of the
o 343-28 Hence the mistake which a- words, rather than
g 549-29 and a- matter and material law to usurp
AU-pow^er
/ 231-10 no lesser power equals the infinite A- ;
t 454- 6 The understanding, ... of the divine A-
gl 581- 3 Almighty. A- ; infinity ; omnipotence.
all-power
pr 17-14 For God is infinite, a-,
s 130-14 good and its sweet concords have a\
f 203- 4 omnipotence — has a-, assigns sure rewards
228-26 Omnipotence has a-,
r 466- 3 Hence God combines a- or potency,
469-27 after admitting that God, . . . has a-
all-powerful
s 108-23 Life, Truth, and Love are a-
t 4.50- 4 belief ... in a natural, a- devil.
all-presence
b 278-22 Spirit is supreme and a-.
r 466- 4 all-science or true knowledge, a-.
all-science
r 46C- 3 God combines all-power or potency, a-
ALL-SEEING
18
AI^O
all-seeing
ffl 587- 5 The great I am ; the all-knowing, a-,
alludes
b 333-10 a- to the spirituality which is taught,
o 342- 1 a- to " doubtful disputations." —Mom. 14 ■ 1.
allurinsT
a 21-28 The company is a- and the pleasures exciting.
allusion
g 510-21 There is no Scriptural a- to solar light until
510-23 and the a- to fluids . . . indicates
All-wise
t 455-23 The A- does not bestow
all-wise
gl 587- 6 all-acting, a-, all-loving, and eternal;
almanacs
ph 171- 9 not needing to consult a- for the probabilities
alniightiness
r 487-29 reality of Life, its a- and immortality.
Almigllty (see also Almighty's)
s 119- 4 When we ... we disown the A-,
by the name of Ood A- ; — Exod. 6 ; 3.
the Lord God A- and the Lamb — Bev. 21 : 22.
definition of
g 501- *
ap 576-10
gl 581- 3
almigrhty
/ 202-27
o 348-15
357-27
admit that God has a- power,
when we ascribe to Him a- Life and Love ?
Can Deity be a-, if another mighty
Almighty God
/ 228-15 assert their freedom in the name of A- G-.
J) 438-15 I ask your arrest in the name of A- G-
Almighty's
/ 218-20 why do you substitute drugs for the A- power,
almost
/ 221-11 in hunger and weakness, a- in starvation,
o 350- 2 They think of matter as something and a-
p 376- 7 and does its work a- self -deceived.
g 502- 3 is so brief that it would a- seem,
524-10 the true idea of God seems a- lost.
gl 590-17 the word kurios a- always has this lower sense,
aloft
p 426-27 hold the banner of Christianity a-
alone
pr 6-4 this divine Principle a- reforms the sinner.
11-28 nor can prayer a- give us an
a 25-28 will never a- make us Imitators of him.
26- 2 treading a- his loving pathway
49-15 met his earthly fate a- with God.
51-22 His purpose in healing was not a- to
tn 57-20 it cannot exist a-, but requires all mankind
60-13 selfishness and impurity a- are fleeting,
60-32 Higher enjoyments a- can satisfy
64-11 some noble woman, struggling a- with
sp 86- 2 to be occasioned by physical contact a-,
86-23 Education a- determines the difference.
90- 8 earth's motion and position are sustained by
Mind a-.
92-29 instead of urging the claims of Truth a*.
s 117- 4 not one of a series, but one a-
117- 9 mortals a- do this.
127-10 The terms . . . C. S., or Science a-,
127-27 and is a- able to interpret God aright.
135- 9 Spiritual evolution a- is worthy of
142- 9 Truth, a- can furnish us with absolute
147-30 but Science a- reveals the divine Principle
157- 9 rests on Mind a- as the curative Principle,
ph 173-28 error which the human mind a- has created.
174-25 if . . . sick, why treat the body a-
182- 2 healing the sick through divine Mind o*,
184-21 Mortal mind «■ suffers,
194-31 a belief formed by education a*.
196- 9 Sin a- brings death, for sin is the only
199-10 great fact that Mind a- enlarges and
/ 203-32 for God a- is man's life.
212-22 God a- makes and clothes the lilies
219-28 not rendering to God the honor due to Him a\
251-14 an error that Christ, Truth, a- can destroy.
c 263- 6 Immortal spiritual maa a- represents the
b 270-26 Truth and Love a- can unmake them.
270-29 the fact that the human mind a- suffers,
270-30 the divine Mind a- heals.
271-17 " Neither pray I for these a-,— John 17 ; 20.
272-31 C. S., . . . a- reveals the natural, divine
279-28 not two ba.ses of being, . . . but one a-,
285- 4 Science of being obtains not a- hereafter
292- 4 Divine Science a- can compass the heights
308-16 Jacob was a-, wrestling with error,
339- 8 Spirit, a- created all, and called it good.
p 366-19 Love which «• confers the healing power.
382- 7 this a- would usher in the millennium.
388- 4 a victory which Science a- can explain.
391-26 Mortal mind a- sentences itself.
400-22 thought «• creates the suffering.
alone
p 402- 6
409-20
410-10
419- 6
424-26
435- 6
t 456- 8
462-18
r 483-24
488-23
g 510-18
518- 3
533-20
543-26
546- 3
556-15
gl 595-15
596- 1
along
s 129-27
141-11
156-22
o 343-31
p 373-28
415-30
r 490-22
aloof
s 109-13
aloud
sp 76- 5
p 396- 9
Alpine
m 61-17
already
pr 2-9
2-14
2-25
3- 6
3-23
8-26
11-15
Wl 69- 7
74- 7
80-20
s 108-20
112-24
130-20
131-15
137-12
147-21
161-28
163-17
ph 168-13
175- 2
180-15
198- 7
/ 201-13
206-22
229- 2
233-16
C 260-14
266- 9
b 274-31
291- 8
323-14
p 402- 4
416-30
t 459-10
r 490-16
492- 7
g 510-22
521-24
528- 3
533-21
533-31
ap 572-24
also
pre/
sp
pr
sp
ix- 1
xi-23
6- 2
11- 2
14-20
23-32
34-20
40-13
42-31
52-28
60- 6
71-15
71-17
92- 5
93- 5
93- 5
cure, . . . through mental surgery a-,
should be governed by God a-.
" Man shall not live by bread a-,— Matt. 4 ; 4.
God and His ideas a- are real
to be a- with God and the sick when
Mortal Mind, which a- is capable of sin and
This a- entitles them to the high standing
self-denial, sincerity, . . . and persistence a-
wrestle with material observations a-.
Mind a- possesses all faculties.
Love a- can impart the limitless idea of
himself subordinate a- to his Maker.
more rapidly than he can a-.
Ideas of Truth a- are reflected in the
this belief a- is mortal.
but the Christian a- can fathom it.
which a- can fit us for the office of
That which spiritual sense a- comprehends,
some of the leading illusions a- the path
a- the line of scholarly and ecclesiastical
she could get a- two days without globules ;
first ... to press a- the line of gospel-healing,
languidly creeps a- its frozen channels,
whole frame will sink from sight a- with
a- with the dissolving elements of clay.
kept a- from society, and devoted time
forgets all else and breathes a- his rapture,
avoid speaking «• the name of the disease.
like tropical flowers born amid A- snows.
to do more than He has a- done,
for He a- knows all.
anything He does not a- comprehend ?
The rule is a- established, and it is our task
really grateful for the good a- received?
do we not a- know more of this heart
if indeed, he has not a- suffered sufficiently
God's children a- created will be cognized
acorn, a- absorbed into a sprout
when we a- know that it is mind-power which
a- within the shadow of the death-valley,
a- been stated and proved to be true,
cannot add to the contents of a vessel a- fulL
This Science has come a-,
In his rejection of the answer a- given
perishing fossils of theories a- antiquated.
If it were not a- determined by mortal mind.
it has a- destroj'ed more lives than
have a- brought yourself into the slougli of
efface the outlines of disease a- formulated
reservoir a- overflowing with that emotion.
his fear, which has a- developed the disease
We cannot fill vessels a- full.
Is God creating anew what He has a- created?
it is a- proven that matter has not destroyed
A- the shadow of His right hand rests upon
to discover what God has a- done ;
this seeming vacuum is a- filled
This suppositional partnership is a- obsolete,
till mortals have a- yielded to each lesser call
must put into practice what we a- know.
the author has a- in her possession
have a- heard too much on that subject.
Judge not ... by the steps a- taken,
since he is so a-, according to C. S.
It is a- proved that a knowledge of this,
a- divided into evening and morning;
presented in the verses a- considered,
God has a- created man, both male and
is a- found in the rapid deterioration
She has a- learned that corporeal sense
he a- saw a new heaven and a new earth.
She a- began to jot down her thoughts
there came a- the charge to plant and
" he n- will deny us." — // Tim. 1: 12.
specified a- the terms of forgiveness,
works that I do shall he do a- ; — John 14 : 12.
Hebrew verb to believe means a- to be firm
His resurrection was a- their resurrection,
opposite is a- true, \VTiile there's sin there's
works that I do shall he do a\" — John 14; 12.
works that I do shall he do w ; " — John 14 ; 12.
The beautiful in character is a- the good.
Thus you learn that these a- are images,
From dreams a- you learn that .
a- capable of imparting these sensations,
works that I do shall he do n-" — John 14 ; 12.
a' said, "But the hour cometh, — John 4. -23.
ALSO
19
ALWAYS
also
an 106-25 as I have a- told you in time past, — Gal. 5; 21.
s 112-26 A-, if any so-called new school claims to be
117- 1 term inaividuality is a- open to objections,
133- 5 There was a- a certain centurion of whose
135-11 same power which heals sin heals a- sickness.
137-29 " And I say a- unto thee, — Matt. 16 ; 18.
158- 7 Apollo was a- regarded as the sender of
162-15 a- without the false beliefs of a so-called
ph 169-19 a- declares that all disease is cured by
181-29 there will your heart be a." — Matt. 6 ; 21.
186-24 If . . . evil is a- as immortal.
/ 221- 8 Her physician a- recommended that she
222- 7 She learned a- that mortal mind
222-13 she a- had less faith in the so-called
243-10 " Mind . . . which was «• in — Phil. 2:5.
253-22 A, if you believe yourself diseased,
c 255- * not only they, but ourselves a-, — Rom. 8 ; 23.
262-26 there will your heart be a-." — Matt. 6 .- 21.
6 268- » a- may have fellowship vnth — / John 1 .• 3.
271-18 for them a- which shall believe — John 17 ; 20.
276- 9 which was a- in Christ Jesus." — PhU. 2 ; 5.
286-29 error must a- say, " I am true."
305-12 Gender a- is a quality, not of God,
305-19 these a- doeth the Son likewise." — John 5 .■ 19.
320-13 for that he a- is flesh,"— Gen. 6 ; 3.
325-11 then shall ye a- appear — Col. 3 ; 4.
326- 5 works that I do shall he do a-." — John 14 ; 12.
327- 2 and a- by gaining an affection for good
331-14 Scriptures a- declare that God is Spirit.
332- 1 They a- indicate the divine Principle
332- 8 " For we are a- His offspring." — Acts 17 ; 28.
334-29 and is a- a reference to the human sense of
o 341- * a- quicken your mortal bodies — Rom. 8 .• 11.
343-17 he a- scientifically demonstrates this great fact,
p 364-23 it must be said of them a- that they
366-22 The physician must o* watch, lest he
369- 1 and he is liable to admit «• the reality of
370-26 Hygienic treatment a- loses its efficacy.
372-25 a- deny before my Father — Matt. 10 ; 33.
373-17 Scriptures a- declare, through the exalted
377-23 You a- remove in this way what are termed
377-28 a- a fear that Mind is helpless
398-25 So a- faith, cooperating with a belief
405-17 that shall he a- reap." — Gal. 6 .• 7.
414-11 a- the fact that truth and love will
414-24 a- that matter neither feels, suffers, nor enjoys.
416- 1 At last the agony a- vanishes.
426-15 a- learning the necessity of working out his
426-23 and a- of the fear of its sting
429-23 it must a- have an ending,
437- 2 a- testified that he was on intimate terms
439- 2 A-, be it known that False Belief,
441- 5 He a- decided that the plaintiff. Personal Sense,
441-32 speaks of him a- as " a murderer — John 8 ; 44.
444-18 but let us a- be careful always to
444-20 turn to him the other a." — Matt. 5 ; 39.
445- 2 A- the teacher must thoroughly fit his students
451-16 there will his heart be a-.
452-12 but it will a- attract respect.
463- 5 Teacher and student should a- be familiar with
r 465-13 They are a- intended to express the nature,
467-16 having that Mind which was a- in Christ.
469- 6 it would a* have an ending.
490-10 From this a- comes its powerlessness,
494-31 It should be said of his followers a-,
496- 1 You will a- learn that in Science there is no
497-25 that Mind to be in us which was a- in Christ
g 504-12 This a- shows that there is no place where
510-15 He made the stars a-. — Gen. 1 .• 16.
612- 9 a- by holy thoughts, winged with Love.
514-22 wolf a- shall dwell with the lamb, — Tsa. 11 : 6.
515-26 lift a weight, your reflection does this a-.
517- 1 the word for m,an is used a- as the synonym
524- 6 It was a- found among the Israelites,
526- 1 the tree of life a-, in the midst of— Gen. 2:9.
527-15 It is plain a- that material perception,
529- 4 It came about, a-, that instruments were needed
535-24 thorns a- and thistles shall it— Gen. 3.- 18.
537- 2 and take a- of the tree of life. — Gen. 3 ; 22.
537-14 that shall he n- reap." — Gal. 6 .• 7.
540-26 And Abel, he a- brought of the — Gen. 4 ; 4.
548-31 a- increase their numbers naturally
553-31 may a- ask how belief can affect a result
554-22 a- said, " Have not I chosen — John 6 .■ 70.
ap 561-11 saw a- the spiritual ideal as a woman
562-24 A- the spiritual idea is typified by
56,3-16 but he a- sees the nothingness of evil
566-19 we may a- offer the jirayer which concludes
568-11 Here, a-, the Revelator first exhibits the
570-28 They should a- know the great delusion of
574- 3 The Revelator a- takes in another view,
574-21 brought a- the experience which at last
576-14 The word temple a- means body.
gl 579- 6 which is a: their original meaning.
598- 1 Greek word for wliM (pneuma) is used a*
altar
a 55-24 on the «• of divine Science,
m. 65- 4 May Christ, Truth, be present at every bridal a*
t 454-21 Love is priestess at the a- of Truth.
gl 596- 7 Paul saw in Athens an a- dedicated
alter
/ 253-23 you can a- this wrong belief and action
b 297- 4 no circumstance can a- the situation, until
p 382- 8 bathing and rubbing to a- the secretions
alterative
s 162- 6 C. S. acts as an a-, neutralizing error
/ 224- 2 the world feels the «• effect of truth
p 371-30 Truth is an a- in the entire system,
420-21 better than any drug, a", or tonic.
421-22 chemicalization, which is the a- effect
423-11 This corrective is an a-, rer.ching to every part
altered
p 408- 2 This view is not a- by the fact that
alternating:
b 298-16 This human belief, a- between a
alternative
/ 221-14 informed her that death was indeed her only a:
p 436-21 You have left Mortal Man no o-.
althougfh
a 19-14 a- his teaching set households at variance,
19-28 a- God is good.
30-6 a- he was endowed with the Christ,
55-13 a- it is again ruled out of the synagogue.
s 112-10 A- these opinions may have occasional gleams
147-14 A- this volume contains the complete
148-32 a- our great Master demonstrated that
152- 8 a- they know not how the work is done.
158-32 a- her physicians insisted that it would be
o 343- 8 a-, without this cross-bearing, one might not
p 386-29 you would not have understood him, a- the
430-31 A- I have the superintendence of
431-28 a- nothing on my jiart has occasioned
r 466-17 a- ... it is the most important to understand.
469-22 when we admit that, a- God is infinite,
471-14 a- the evidence as to these facts
492- 2 a- the .so-called dreamer is unconscious?
g 523- 6 A- presenting the exact opposite of
546-16 «• the material senses can take no cognizance
altitudes
/ 215-11 not subordinate to geometric a-,
altogether
pr 3-14 the One " a- lovely ; "— Song 5 .• 16.
sp 87-32 or a- gone from physical sight
g 538- 1 Love infinitely wise and a- lovely,
alway
b 317-14 " Lo, I am with you a-,"— Matt. 28 ; 20.
t 446-22 " Lo, I am with you a-,— Matt. 28 ; 20.
always
pr 4-12 The habitual struggle to be a- good
5-14 but not a* in this world.
7-18 If spiritual sense a- guided men,
7-26 to whom each want of man is a- known
8-21 does not a- mean a desire for it.
10-22 Experience teaches us that we do not a- receive
10-29 it is not a- best for us to receive.
11- 9 a- demands restitution before mortals can
12- 5 no power to gain more . . . than is «■ at hand.
m 62- 9 to be a- fed, rocked, tossed, or talked to,
66-26 If one is better than the other, as must a-
sp 86-16 though we can a- feel their influence.
95- 1 The effect of his Mind was a- to heal and
98-22 For centuries — yea, a •— natural science has
an 104-12 Lastly, they say they have a- believed it."
s 125- 5 Moral conditions will be found a' harmonious
128-30 must a- bring the same result.
134- 8 and so has come a- to mean one who
134-26 Thou hearest me o- ; " — John 11 ; 42.
145-22 mystery which godliness a- presents to
145-22 mystery a- arising from ignorance of the
ph 169- 8 But it «• came about as I had foretold.
170-20 a- in opposition, never in obedience, to physics.
184-27 a- breatned with great difficulty when the
189-30 keeping a- in the direct line of matter,
200- 9 Life is, a- has been, and ever will be
/ 225-12 There is a- some tumult, but there is a
225-26 a- germinating in new forms of tyranny,
243-11 must a- accompany the letter of Science
246-24 is a- beautiful and grand,
c 267-27 " let thy garments be a- white."— Eccl. 9 ; 8.
b 277-31 mortal phenomenon, ... a- erroneous.
282-24 a- governing itself erroneously.
284-32 intercommunication is a- from God to
302-16 is a- beyond and above the mortal illusion
309-29 so-called life a- ends in death.
320-13 My spirit shall not a- strive— Gen. 6 ; 3.
326-25 spiritual sense, which is a- right.
329-23 A- right, its divine Principle never rei)ents,
334-19 as the Christ has a- done.
ALWAYS
20
ANCIENT
Unselfish a-, noble life-motives, and purity,
and give higher aims to a-.
What hope of happiness, what noble a-.
It teaches the control of mad a\
always
b 336-17 never was material, but a- spiritual
p 375-26 Consumptive patients a- snow great hopeful-
ness
377- 5 he should rejoice a- in ever-present Love.
380- 4 Truth is a- the victor.
392-11 should a- be met with the mental negation.
402- 1 C. S. is a- the most skilful surgeon,
411-21 Disease is a- induced by a false sense
411-27 A- begin your treatment by allaying the fear
417- 4 A- support their trust in the power of Mind
425-30 be a- ready with the mental protest against
426- 6 when she has the high goal a- before her
t 443-10 she a- has felt, that all are privileged to
444-18 a- to " judge righteous — John 7 .■ 24.
448-25 must a- hinder scientific demonstration.
458-14 Divinity is a- ready.
r 482- 6 proper use of the word so^d can a- be
492-32 would keep truth and error a- at war.
494-10 Divine Love a- has met and a- will meet
g 508-20 grammars a- recognize a neuter gender,
518-14 in return, the higher a- protects the lower.
523-20 Deity therein is a- called Jehovah,
630-17 myth represents error as a- asserting its
537-32 God, who is Love a-,
552-30 matter a- surrenders its claims when
554- 8 Error is «■ error.
ap 575-14 Spiritual teaching must a- be by symbols.
gl 590-17 the word kurios almost a- has
amalgamation
/ 207-17 such as the a- of Truth and error
g 550-27 A- is deemed monstrous
amazement
c 263-25 peers from its cloister with a-
ambiguities
s 114-26 disentangles the interlaced a- of being,
ambiguity
o 355- 2 and then the a- will vanish.
ambiguous
p 388-17 a- nature of all material health-theories.
ambition
m 5a- 8
61- 8
61-21
t 462-28
ambush
ap 571-11 Who is telling mankind of the foe in a- ?
ameliorate
s 141-28 divine healing will a- sin, sickness, and death.
t 458-22 but Science will a- mortal malice.
Amen
b 268- * / can do no otherwise ; so help me God ' A- .'
o 343- 1 The people are taught in such cases to say, A-.
amenable
p 434-31 God made Man immortal and a- to Spirit
America
b 320- 6 theologians in Europe and A- agree that
American
/ 245-12 Some A- travellers saw her when she was
American Cyclopaedia
an 100- 3 According to the A- C-, he regarded this .
amid
a 37-14 not a- the smoke of battle is merit seen
m 61-17 like tropical flowers bom a- A.lpine snows.
67- 8 Can you steer safely a- the storm? "
»p 95-23 Led by a solitary star a- the darkness,
/ 220-12 snowbird sings and soars a- the blasts ;
b 306-25 Undisturbed a- the jarring testimony of the
amidst
m 66-17 A- gratitude for conjugal felicity,
66-18 A- conjugal infelicity, it is well to hope, pray,
ap 563-28 subtlety, winding its way a- all evil,
amiss
pr 10-28 receive not, because ye ask o/, — Jas. 4.-3.
10-32 Then"yeaska-."— J^as. 4:3.
among
pre/ ix-13 still in circulation a- her first pupils ;
pr 9-26 and so be counted a- sinners ?
16-12 some doubt ir Bible scholars,
a 24-29 The truth had been lived a- men ;
32- 6 A- the Jews it was an ancient custom
m 56- 8 generation a- human kind.
65-22 impurity and error are left a- the lees.
65-26 which was once a fixed fact a- us,
an 101- 9 a- whom were Roux, Bouillaud, and
106- 8 a- which are self-government, reason,
8 129-28 reformatory mission a- mortals.
133-16 in captivity «• foreign nations,
150-10 a permanent dispensation a- men ;
161-17 a- which are life, liberty, and
ph 196-32 diseases a- the human family.
among
/ 237-16 C. S., a- their first lessons,
238- 7 " Come out from «• them, — // Cor. 6 ; 17.
242-23 parted my raiment a- — John 19 .■ 24.
c 256-21 a- the inhabitants of the earth ; — Dan. 4 ; 35.
t 453- 2 a- the examples on the blackboard,
460-29 her manuscript circulated a- the students.
463- 2 The material physician gropes a-
g 524- 6 It was also found a- the Israelites,
535-17 into the heritage of the first born a- men ?
Amorites
tj 524- 3 in the Moloch of the A-,
amount
ph 175-21 The exact a- of food the stomach could digest
amounts
ph 172- 5 a- to nothing in the right direction and
p 375-31 fear so excessive that it a- to fortitude.
g 551-23 question of the naturalist a- to this :
ample
s 163-26 so a- an exhibition of human invention
amplification
g 501-10 that a- of wonder and glory
amplitude
a 54- 3 Out of the a- of his pure afEection,
amputate
ph 172-26 when you a- a limb;
amputated
/ 212- 5 A limb which has been a- has continued
amusement
m 58-20 a wandering desire for incessant «•
62- 9 create in their babes a desire for incessant a-,
ph 195-30 to meet a frivolous demand for a-
amusements
m 60-22 frivolous a-, personal adornment,
analogous
g 510-25 a- to the suppositional resolving of
analogy
s 110-32 No a- exists between the vague hypotheses of
analyzes
j> 433- 3 He a- the offence, reviews the testimony,
anathemas
h 315-10 brought upon him the a- of the age.
Anatomy
p 430-23 Materia Medica, A-, Physiology,
437-22 Materia Medica, A-, Physiology,
anatomy
admits
ph 174-23
allows
ph 187-16 A- allows the mental cause of the latter action.
and theology
s 148-13 a- and theology define man as
148-17 A- and theology reject the divine Principle
declares
ph 173-17 A- declares man to be structural.
describes
s 152-10 A- describes muscular action as
finds
s 160-14 A- finds a necessity for nerves to
learn from
s 100-29 only to learn from a' that muscle is not
mental
t 462-32 Scientist, through understanding mental a*,
nor theology
s 148- 7 Neither a- nor theology has ever *
of Christian Science
t 462-25 a- of C. S. teaches when and how to probe the
tal^es up man
s 148-15 A- takes up man at all points materially.
treatises on
ph 179-21 Treatises on a; physiology, and health,
A- admits that mind is somewhere in man,
s 100-16
160-27
ph 173- 2
173-23
t 462-20
ancestors
m 61-20
ph 175-27
ancestry
m 63- 6
g 551-20
anchor
a 40-32
ancient
a 32- 3
32- 7
41-18
43-10
what does a- say when the cords contract
Why then consult a- to learn how
we fail to see how a- can distinguish
a-, physiology, phrenology, do not define
A-, when conceived of spiritually, is
the grosser traits of their a-.
empurpled the plump cheeks of our a-,
The beautiful, good, and pure constitute his a-
by which all peculiarities of a;
the «• of hope must be cast beyond the
In «• Rome a soldier was required to
Among the Jews it was an a* custom
No a- school of philosophy, materia medica.
and is now repeating its a- history.
ANCIENT
21
ANNOUNCED
ancient
sp 84- 3 The a- prophets gained their foresight
an 105-28 and confirms the a- axiom:
s 126-26 I have found nothing in a- or in modern sys-
tems
manifest mistakes in the a- versions ;
It is a question to-day, whether the a-
The «• Christians were healers.
It is as a- as" the Ancient of days." — Dan.7 : 9.
to confirm and repeat the a- demonstrations
'b 319-16 are so many a- and modern mythologies.
o 349- 3 As Paul asked of the unfaithful in «■ days,
the a- error that there is fraternity between
a- mythology and pagan idolati-y.
To . . . the a- worthies, and to Christ Jesus,
source of strength to the a- worthies.
In one of the a- languages
551-32 The a- and hypothetical question,
553-26 supersede the more a- superstition
That false claim — that a- belief,
139-17
144-30
146- 2
146-28
/ 243-12
p 389-24
r 469-30
483-19
g 514-31
516-31
ap 567-18
anciently
s 142- 4
c 256- 7
o 343-25
A- the followers of Christ, or Truth,
a- classified as the higher criticism,
A- those apostles who were
Ancient of days
s 146-28 It is as ancient as
the^- o/d:
Dan. 7 .• 9.
anew
pr
4-22
20-22
35- 6
66-13
s 150- 7
will mould and fashion us a-,
saves retracing and traversing a- the path
Discerning Christ, Truth, a-
Love propagates a- the higher joys
Its appearing is the coming a- oi the gospel of
/ 206-21 Is God creating a- what He has already created?
p 425-26 and Spirit will form you a-.
g 528- 6 cannot be true that man was ordered to create
man a-
angel
/ 224-26 Will you open or close the door upon this a-
h 308-19 an a-, a message from Truth and Love,
g 521-17 point of a diamond " and the pen of an a*.
And I saw another mighty a- — Rev. li) ; 1.
This a- or message which comes from
a- had in his hand " a little book," — Rev. 10 .• 2.
saw an " a- standing in the — Rev. 19 .■ 17.
Love can make an «• entertained unawares.
ap 558- 3
558- 9
659- 1
561- 8
574-29
angelic
sp 93-19
ap 574-18
angel's
ap 559- 6 The a- left foot was upon the earth;
angels
confers upon
h 298-30 Human conjecture confers upon a- its own
may clothe it with a- vestments,
the seven a- vials full of seven plagues,
His
o 360-27
his
ap 566-26
566-27
567-17
567-26
my
b 299- 7
seven
ap 574- 6
these
g 512- 9
ap 567- 3
TO 56- ♦
64-21
ph 174-11
b 298-25
298-28
299-11
299-17
p 372-17
r 482-23
482-24
g 501-11
548-16
ap 566-29
gl 581- 4
anger
b 293-25
gl 595- 4
597-29
angry
p 369-32
anguish
ph 195 -6
p 386-19
angular
/ 248-23
And His a- He chargeth with — see Job 4 ; 18.
Michael and his a- fought — Rev. 12 ; 7.
the dragon fought, and his a\ — Rev. 12 .• 7.
his a- were cast out with him. — Rev. 12 ; 9.
His a-, or messages, are cast out with
My a- are exalted thoughts,
came unto me one of the seven a- — Rev. 21 .• 9.
These a- of His presence, which have the
These «• deliver us from the depths.
as the a- of God in Heaven. — Matt. 22 .• 30.
but man would be as the a-.
a- of His presence — the spiritual intuitions
A- are not etherealized human beings,
A- are pure thoughts from God,
A- are God's representatives.
we entertain " a- unawares." — Heb. 13 : 2.
Therefore he will be as the a* in heaven.
A- announced to the Wisemen of old
and a- whisper it, through faith,
glory which a- could only whisper
bv which men may entertain a-.
The Old Testament assigns to the a\
definition of
"The a- of the Lord." — Deut 29 ; 20.
The idea of Truth ; justice. Revenge; a*.
Destruction; a-; mortal passions.
to murmur or to be a- over sin.
Every sound convulsed him with a-.
You think that your a: is occasioned by your
a- outline and deformity of matter models.
animal
magnetism
(see magnetism)
a 28-32 There is too much a- courage in society
48-23 rebuking resentment or a- courage.
m 61- 5 and the spiritual over the a-,
67-18 notion that a- natures can possibly give
sp 90- 1 or if one «■ can originate another,
an 100- 9 A- bodies are susceptible to
100-20 no proof of the existence of the a- magnetic
102- 3 His i)ower is neither «• nor human.
102- 4 Its basis being a belief and this belief «•,
104-20 revenge, malice, are a- propensities
ph 173- 5 farther than his «• progenitors.
179-17 the wild a-, ... sniffs the wind with delight.
/ 222-25 if eating a bit of «■ flesh could overpower
252-20 A- in propensity, deceitful in sentiment,
b 298-26 not . . . evolving a- qualities in their wings;
309-28 to suppose that tnere can be . . . organic a- or
327-25 the man who has more a- than moral courage,
X) 374-30 Mortal mind produces a- heat,
.378-12 An a- may infuriate another by
t 450-32 electricity, «■ nature, and organic life,
r 490- 5 Human will is an «• propensity,
g 509-20 So-called mineral, vegetable, and a- substances
512-26 confers a- names and natures upon its
529-24 nothing in the a- kingdom which represents the
541-10 the homage bestowed through a gentle a-
548-24 far apart from his material sense of a- growth
ap 563^1 It is the a- instinct in mortals,
564- 4 This malicious a- instinct, of which the dragon
564-26 are typified by a serpent, or a- subtlety.
gl 597-20 mortal belief ; a- power.
animality
ap 569-12 masters his mortal beliefs, a-, and hate
animals
b 277-13 Natural history presents vegetables and a*
g 511-25 A- and mortals metaphorically present
528- 5 Adam gave the name and nature of «•,
531-20 Who will say that minerals, vegetables, and a'
548-30 " Certain a-, besides the ordinary
549- 3 multiplication of certain a- takes place
550- 7 the individuality and identity of a-
554-29 It is the general belief that the lower a-
557- 8 many a- suffer no pain in multiplying;
animate
ph 189-26
/ 243-32
p 409- 6
409-19
g 541- 2
animated
a 26-14
an 100- 9
t 459-19
g 525- 2
animating
gl 583-20
animation
gl 582- 8
599- 4
annihilate
an 103-25
ph 172-27
/ 252-27
t 451- 1
r 490-21
g 540-15
belief of inanimate, and then of a- matter.
Perfection does not a- imperfection,
its final statement, — a- error
The a- should be governed by God alone.
A lamb is a more a- form of existence,
the godliness which a* him.
the celestial bodies, the earth, and a- things.
Whether a- by malice of ignorance,
a mortal sinner, a- by the breath of God?
the a- divine Principle of all
life, strength, a-, and
Zeal. The reflected a- of Life,
they a- the fables of mortal mind,
and worms a- it.
the law of God, may at any moment «•
the errors which Truth must and will a*
would, by fair logic, a- man
that Truth may a- all sense of evil
annihilated
/ 246- 1 Mind and its formations can never be a\
b 292-28 man would be a-, were it not
310-28 then Spirit, . . . would be a-,
r 477-18 Were it otherwise, man would be a\
486-27 H this were not so, man would be speedily a*.
493-19 Sickness is a belief, which must be a-
g 536-16 governed by corporeality . . . man would be av
annihilates
b 330-26 delusion of material sense, which Science a-.
340-25 a- pagan and Christian idolatry,
annihilation
/ 243-28 a law of a- to everything unlike themselves,
b 278-26 logic which would prove his a\
310-25 If . . . the a- of Spirit would be inevitable.
gl 582-22 physical sense put out of sight and hearing; a-.
announce
8 119-13 but to a- Him as their source,
p 391-25 Disease has no intelligence to ... a- its name
announced
b 298-19 When the real is attained, which is a- by
p 379- 3 a- as partners in the beginning.
r 482-23 Angels o- to the Wisemen of old
ANNOUNCING
22
ANSWER
announcing
p 386-16 blundering despatch, mistakenly a-
annoyances
771 59- 9 a- and cares of domestic economy,
annually
b 328-20 hundreds of persons die there a- from
annul
jTT 11-19 not to a- the divine sentence
s 139-25 nor a- the healing by the prophets,
/ 229-28 should not if we could, a- the decrees of
o 273-21 God never ordained a material law to a-
p 381-29 man's moral right to a- an unjust sentence,
384-12 has only to enter his protest ... in order to w
385-12 though it can never «• the law which
389-20 cannot a- these regulations by an
annulled
m 59-27 The nuptial vow should never be a-,
o 349- 7 our Master a- material law
p 382- 1 he a- supposed laws of matter,
annuls
b 340-28 a- the curse on man,
r 491-13 Spirit, which a- the claims of matter,
anodynes
s 143-17 and quiets pain with a-,
p 374^ 2 A-, counter-irritants, and depletion
anoint
p 364-14 wash and a- his guest's feet,
anointed
a 42-22 glory which God bestowed on His a-,
f 201- * the footsteps of Thine a-. — Psal. 89 .• 51.
b 313- 4 may be rendered " Jesus the a-,"
313- 7 even thy God, hath a- thee — Heb. 1 ; 9.
p 363-28 before she a- them with the oil.
gl 597-10 which was ready to . . . crucify God's a\
anointetli
ap 578-14 [LOVE] a- my head with oil ; — see Pscd. 23 .- 5.
anointing
p 367-26 through silent utterances, and divine a*
anomalous
p 375-29 This state of mind seems a- except to the
anon
g 513-10 a- the veil is lifted, and the scene shifts
another {see also another's)
pr 1-4 Regardless of what a- may say
12- 9 This, however, is one belief casting out a-,
12-28 a- who offers the same measure of prayer?
16-19 is but a- name for the first lie
a 23-25 A- kind of faith understands divine Love
36- 4 simply through translation into «• sphere.
37-10 connect one stage with a- in the history of
38-18 At a- time Jesus prayed, not for the twelve only,
40- 5 A- will say : " Go thy way — Acts 24 ; 25.
55-27 " He shall give you a- Comforter, — Joh7i 14 ; 16.
m, 58-27 because a- supplies her wants.
sp 73- 4 but a-, who has died ... it terms a spirit.
73- 8 belief that one man, as spirit, can control a-
75-30 pass from one dream to a- dream,
88-16 and at «• are called spirits.
89- 4 in the belief that a- mind is
90- 1 if one animal can originate a-,
an 100- 5 exerted by one living organism over a-,
104-23 hypnotizer employs one error to destroy a\
8 110-10 brought to light a- glorious proposition,
112-28 and yet uses a- author's discoveries
122-15 optical focus is a- proof of the illusion
125-12 As human thought changes from one stage to a-
130- 5 One has a farm, a- has merchandise,
143-14 human mind uses one error to medicine a\
149- 8 succeeds in one instance fails in a-,
152-11 in one instance and not in a-.
152-13 in which one statement contradicts a-
159-28 allowing a- form of matter.
160-20 in one instance and not in a-,
ph 176-25 One disease is no more real than a\
187-11 and then impute this result to a- illusive
198-18 Again, giving a- direction to faith,
/ 211-22 transfer of the thoughts of one erring mind to a-
220-21 and thinking it sees a- kitten.
221-31 brings with it a- lesson,
229-14 declaring Him good in one instance and evil
in a-.
235- 2 cannot go forth, . . . from one human mind to a-,
23<V-13 Her thoughts form the embryo of a-
247- 5 A- woman at ninety had new teeth,
250-29 Mortal thoughts chase one a- like snowflakes,
b 276- 6 in which one mind is not at war with a-,
278-17 requires cv admission, — namely,
313- 9 With this agrees a- passage
o 348- 9 one disease can be just as much a delusion as a\
357-27 Can Deity be almighty, if n- mighty
361-14 conflicts not at all with a- of his sayings:
p 372-23 Its false supports fail one after a-.
another
p 378-13 An animal may infuriate a- by
383-31 a- medical mistake, resulting from
386-19 A- despatch, correcting the mistake,
388-13 there follows the necessity for a- admission
402-20 We say that one human mind can influence a-
418-16 one disease would be as readily destroyed as a*.
419-14 or to change itself from one form to a-.
420- 1 nor go from one part to a-, for Truth destroys
424-14 a remedy prescribed by a- doctor.
427-13 Death is but a- phase of the dream
431-25 A- witness takes the stand and testifies : —
432- 9 A- witness is called for by the
432-20 A- witness takes the stand and testifies : —
438-19 A- witness, equally inadequate, said
t 445- 6 No hypothesis as to the existence of a- power
449- 1 to free a- from the fetters of disease.
449- 7 The wrong done a- reacts most heavily
450- 4 A- class, still more unfortunate,
461-29 one mortal mind controlling a-
458- 8 A- plank in the platform is this,
r 469-27 believe there is a- power, named evil.
483- 4 exchanging one disease for a-.
486- 4 Suppose one accident happens to the eye, a-.
486-13 and one error will not correct a-.
489-20 at a- the medium for obeying God?
491-18 awake at one time and asleep at a*,
491-20 this belief culminates in a- belief,
496- 3 no transfer of evil suggestions ... to a-,
496- 7 to have one Mind, and to love a- as
g 504-21 Here we have the explanation of a- passage
529- 6 A- change will come as to the nature and
530-21 saying, . . . Bow down to me and have a- god.
552- 2 A- question follows : Who or what produces
554-14 a- false claim, that of self-conscious matter,
ap 558- 3 And I saw a- mighty angel — Rev. 10; 1.
562-29 And there appeared a- wonder — Rev. 12 ; 3.
570- 6 will finally be shocked into a- extreme
570- 7 for one extreme follows a-.
511- 6 Love one a- "— 7 JohTi 3 .• 23.
573- 8 while to a-, the unillumined human mind,
573-13 a* revelation, even the declaration
574- 3 The Revelator also takes in a- view,
gl 583-28 one belief preying upon a-.
584-14 free from one belief only to be fettered by a-,
591- 8 a- name for mortal mind; illusion;
594-10 claim . . . that there was a- power,
another's
a 21- 7 a- goodness, suffering, and triumph,
22-26 nor by pinning one's faith ... to «• vicarious
40-14 A- suffering cannot lessen our own liability,
m 58-14 selfish exaction of all «• time and thoughts.
t 449- 2 manacled, it is hard to break a- chains.
g 518-19 seeking his own in a- good.
answer (noun)
pr 9- 5 test of all prayer lies in the a- to these
s 136-10 His a- to this question the world rejected.
137-12 In his rejection of the a- already given
ph 183-10 The a- is no, and yet the Scriptures inform u8
b 284-19 The a- to all these questions must forever be
p 363-21 Jesus approved the a-,
399-14 matter can return no a- to immortal Mind,
r 465- 9 A\ — God is incorporeal, divine,
465-12 ^-.-^ They are. They refer to one absolute
465-17 A-. — There is not. Principle and its idea
466- 8 A-. — To human belief, they are
467- 3 ^•. — The first demand of this Science is,
468- 9 A-. — There is no life, truth, ... in matter.
468-17 A-. — Substance is that which is
468-26 A-. — Life is divine Principle, Mind,
469- 8 A\ — Intelligence is omniscience,
469-13 A-. — Mind is God.
471-23 A-. — Tlie author subscribed to an orthodox
472-14 A-. —Error is a supposition that pleasure
472-24 A-. —All reality is in God and His creation,
475- 6 A-. — Man is not matter;
477-20 A-. — Identity is the reflection of Spirit,
478-16 A-. — No, not if God is true
482-15 ^•. — It is, since Christ is " the way "— Jo/m
14:6.
484- 9 ^•. — Not one of them is included in it.
486- 1 A-. — If error is necessary to define
485- 2 If error is necessary . . . the a- is yes;
487-15 A-. — Spirit is all-knowing;
488-16 A-. — Q. S. sustains with immortal proof
493-11 A-. — The method of C. S. Mind-healing
493-13 A full a- to the above question involves
495-27 A-. — Study thoroughly the letter
496-30 A-. — They have not, if by that term
answer (verb)
s 132- 3 the divine power to heal would fully a-
f 223-20 The efforts of error to a- this question
o 342-24 and they a- with rejoicing.
p 440- 5 to a- for his crime.
g 551-24 We o- that it cannot.
ANSWERED
23
ANY
answered
pre/ viii-12
pr 15-21
a, 49- 1
sv 86- 3
86- 6
/ 237- 3
b 305-16
308-29
What is Truth, is a- by demonstration,
Such prayer is a.-, in so far as we
The women at the cross could have a-
a-, " The multitude throng thee." — LukeS:i&.
Repeating his inquiry, he was a- by
she a- ingenuously, "There is no sensation in
" Then a- Jesus and said — John 5 .■ 19.
ov/>^^^ he straightway a- ; and then his name
p 364-10 Jesus a- by rebuking self -righteousness
374- 9 The author has a- this question
are a- in this passage,
is a-, if the egg produces the parent.
g 501- 7
552- 1
answers
m 67- 9
r 465- 7
He a- bravely, but even the dauntless seaman
chapter sub-title
antagroiiisni
s 145-26 and thus they increase the a- of
145-29 By this a- mortal mind must continually weaken
o 345-30 the main cause of the carnal mind's a\
antag-onistic
sp 83- 9 Nothing is more a- to C. S. than
s 108- 2 a conviction a- to the testimony of the
129-18 pantheism, and infidelity are a- to true
ph 182-15 The hypotheses of mortals are a- to
/ 204- 7 a- entities and beings,
204-16 the first and second a- powers,
231-14 but there are no a- powers nor laws,
o 353- 4 physical senses and Science have ever been a*,
356- 2 so a- that the material thought must
p 392- 9 take a- grounds against all that
424-19 either by giving a- advice or
g 522- 5 the other is false, for they are a-.
antecedent
b 299- 5 but which has no physical «• reality
o 356-30 Does subsequent follow its a- ?
antedated
b 334- 2 and therefore a- Abraham ;
Antediluvians
pref viii-21 the reputed longevity of the A-,
anterior
s 146-27 far «• to the period in which Jesus lived.
anthropomorphic
/ 224-13 were ready to hail an a- God,
c 257-17 and would sa/ that an a- God, instead of
b 317- 5 and proclaimed an a- God.
337- 1 but not in any a- sense.
o 351-19 a personal devil and an a- God
g 517-3, 4 The word a-, in such a phrase as " an a- God,"
anthropomorphism
g 517- 2 This definition has been weakened by a-,
anti-Christian
ph 169-31 Whatever teaches man to . . . is «•.
anticipating
a 33-3 a. the hour of their Master's betrayal
8 132-24 A- this rejection of idealism,
ap 566- 5 and a- the promised joy,
antidote
s 155-29, 30 if drugs are an «• to disease, why lessen the a- ?
b 274- 1 Truth and Love a- this mental miasma,
o 346-20 because Truth is error's a-,
r 495-10 and find a sovereign a- for error
antidotes
b 270-28 and a sense of ease a- suffering,
antipathies
s 163-32 the fixed and repulsive a- of nature.
antipode
sp 72-18 not made manifest through matter, the a- of
ph 200-20 suppositional a- of divine infinite Spirit,
/ 208-10 It IS the very a- of immortal Mind,
Mortal man is the a- of immortal man
mind in matter to be the a- of Mind.
it is the human a- of divine Science.
the a- of God, or Spirit;
215-25
c 257-24
r 484-23
gl 580-12
antipodes
6 286-27
335-30
Transitory thoughts are the a- of
the suppositional a- of Spirit,
g 544-23 the very a- of immortal and spiritual being.
antiquated
s 147-21 perishing fossils of theories already a-,
antithesis
s 133-19 Judaism was the a- of Christianity,
anvil
ph 199- 2 lift the hammer and strike the a-,
anxiety
gl 586-11 Feak. Heat; inflammation; «•; ignorance;
any
pref x-23 personalexperienceofasincereseekerofTruth.
x-25 than that of a- other sanitary method.
pr 7-10 But does it produce a- lasting benefit ?
any
pr
sp
9- 4 the falsehood which does no one a- good.
47-32 belief in «■ possible material intelligence.
55- 1 if he entertained a- other sense of being
67-31 rebuked the suffering from a- such cause
73-11 A- other control or attraction of so-called
73-16 electricity or a- other form of matter,
73-26 mistake to suppose that matter is «• part
76-14 a- more than a tree can return to its seed.
87-24 Do not suppose that a- mental concept is gone
87-27 by friendship or by a- intense feeling
95-11 Error of a- kind cannot hide from the
98-23 has not been considered a part of a- religion,
an 101-31 A- seeming benefit derived from it
103-13 wholly separate from a- half-way
8 112-23 A- theory of C. S., which departs from
112-26 Also, if a- so-called new school claims
115- 6 to make them comprehensible to a- reader,
120-25 A- conclusion pro or con, deduced from
132-10 gave his benediction to a- one who should not
132-23 if it is wrought on a- but a material
149-12 If you fail to succeed in a- case, it is because
154- 1 to cherish error in a- form,
154-31 more successful method for «• mother
ph 167-28 impossible to gain control ... in a- other way.
169-22 drug or a- other means toward which
175-12 and dissuade a- sense of fear or fever.
177-23 in a- direction against God,
181-13 when you resort to a- except spiritual means.
181-31 A- hypnotic ])ower you may exercise will
183-23 for a- lesser loyalty.
/ 206-25 Can there be a- birth or death for man,
207-21 there can be no effect from a- other cause,
217-26 or a- illusion of physical weariness,
228-26 to acknowledge a- other power is to
230-23 drugs, hygiene, or a- material method.
233- 1 nor opportunity in Science for error of a- sort.
233-29 counter fact relative to a- disease
244- 6 never fearing nor obeying error in a- form.
249-10 A- other theory of Life, or God,
250-22 Now I ask. Is there a- more reality in
252-27 may at a- moment annihilate
253-25 Do not believe in a- supposed necessity for
c 255-17 finiteness, cannot be made the basis of a- true
b 276-18 ceases to be o- opportunity for sin and death.
280- 9 belief can never do justice to Truth in a-
283- 2 belief that there is a- true existence apart from
297-17 only fact concerning «• material concept is,
301-20 belief that man has a- other substance,
302-17 illusion of n- life, substance, ... in matter.
302-27 not in a- bodily or personal likeness
304- 8 nor depth, nor a- other creature, — Rom. 8 ; 39.
315- 7 and laid no claim to a- other.
325-30 When first spoken in a- age, Truth,
328-24 and if they drink a- deadly thing, —iV/arfc 16; 18.
337- 1 but not in a- anthropomorphic sense.
339- 5 God's pardon, destroying a- one sin,
339-29 divest sin of a- supposed mind or reality,
o 342-14 heal the sick in a- town where they
348- 6 Ought we not, then, to approve «• cure,
348-18 to have no faith in evil or in «• power but God,
350-20 lest at a- time they should see — Matt, 13 .• 15.
352-19 for at a- moment they may become
354-13 opponents . . . neither give nor offer a- proofs
355-18 o- systematic healing power
356-14 not contributing in «• way to
356-27 Would «• one call it wise and good
359- 3 Let a- clergyman try to cure his friends by
p 362- * if they drink a- deadly thing, — Mark 16 ; 18.
369-12 or the constructor of a- form of existence.
369-31 a- more than he is morally saved in or by sin.
372-19 How, then, in Christianity a- more than in C. 8.,
372-30 If pride, superstition, or o' error
375-14 by yielding his mentality to a- mental
377-23 the morbid or excited action of a- organ.
377-30 Without the human belief, a- circumstance
384-26 consumption, n(3r a- other disease
385-31 A- supposed information, coming from
386- 3 a- more than it is in the case of sin.
387-23 cannot suffer as the result of a- labor of love,
393-20 as the result of a law of a: kind,
394-10 admission that a- bodily condition
401- 1 A- human error is its own enemy,
401-23 could you produce a- effect upon the brain
404- 4 a- one of the myriad forms oi^sin,
406-26 Inharmony of a- kind involves
410-26 or is used in a- way except to
413-30 probable at «• time that such ills
413-32 or a- other malady, timorously held
414-14 dementia, hatred, or a- other "discord.
415-14 Opiates do not remove the pain in a-
416- 8 To him there is no longer a- pain.
416- 9 Yet a- physician — allopathic, homoeopathic,
419- 8 If your patient from a- cause suffers a
419-22 mortal mind is liable to a- phase of belief.
420-21 better than a- drug, alterative, or tonic.
ANY
24
APPARENTLY
any
p 423-27 Ossification or a- abnormal condition
424-21 divine Mind can remove a- obstacle,
425-27 never believe that heart or a- portion
426- 1 or disease arising from a- cirfcumstance,
429-23 for if Life ever had a- beginning,
438- 6 nothing shall by a- means — Luke 10 ; 19.
440-15 what greater justification can a- deed
440-29 forbidden to enter . . . «• more suits
441- 3 a- so-called law, which undertakes to
441- 6 not permitted to enter a- suits at the bar of
t 445-17 or limit in a- direction of thought
446-31 and the ultimate triumph of a- cause.
448-30 nothing short of right-doing has a- claim to
455-22 renders a- abuse of the mission an
456-16 A- dishonesty in your theory and practice
457- 9 never used this newly discovered power in a-
459-12 A- attempt to heal mortals with erring
459-30 than a- other healer on the globe.
462- 2 a- student, who adheres to the divine rules
464-13 If from an injury or from a- cause,
r 479- 4 be uttered by a- mother,
479-16 or use a- of the physical senses ?
483-25 but if a- system honors God,
485-32 The notion of a- life or intelligence
488-17 " ■ " ■ "
489- 8
493-23
493-26
495-19
496-28
g 507-19
525- 9
529-14
542-17
550-20
the impossibility of a- material sense,
A- hypothesis which supposes life
I do not maintain that a- can
or entertain a false estimate of a- whom God
just as it removes a- other sense of
A- sense of soul in matter is not the
can destroy a- painful sense of.
Have Christian Scientists o- religious creed?
do not yield fmit because of a-
In the Saxon, mankind, a woman, a- one ;
more subtle than a- beast of the — Gen. 3 ; 1.
lest a- finding him should kill him. — Gen. 4 ; 15.
If Life has a- starting-point
554- 5 nor are there properly a- mortal beings,
554- 8 A- statement of life, following from a
554-10 because it is destitute of a- knowledge
554-12 destitute of a- knowledge of its
ap 564-32 " more subtle than a- beast of the — Gen. 3 ; 1.
566-28 found a- more in heaven.— Jiev. 12 ; 8.
gl 584-15 A- material evidence of death is false,
{see also man)
anybody
o 345-21 A-, who is able to perceive the
anyone
t 461- 1
ap 560-16
anything'
pr 2-24 a- He does not already comprehend ?
s 164- 7 or a- like the truth,
{232- 1 without Him was not a- made — John 1 ; 3.
335-11 " was not a- made that was made." — John 1 .• 3.
o 347- 8 This writer infers that if a- needs
p 381-11 cannot in reality suffer from breaking a*
t 458-11 It is a- but scientifically Christian
r 477-24 can never reflect a- inferior to Spirit.
480-27 without Him was not a- made — John 1 ; 3.
g 501- * without Him, ivas not a- made — John 1 ; 3.
525-19 was not a- made that was made."— John 1 .• 3.
apace
c 265-17 as if man were a weed growing a-
apart
a 30-11 Had his origin and birth been wholly a-
52- 2 His pursuits lay far a- from theirs.
ap 87-10 Though bodies are leagues a-
91-26 postulate of belief . . . something a- from God.
8 114-32 A- from the usual opposition to
/ 213- 8 spiritual facts exist a- from this mortal and
228-25 There is no power a- from God.
6 270-11 Few deny . . . that intelligence, a- from man
283- 3 belief that there is any tme existence a- from
p .399- 9 a- from the action of mortal thought,
r 473- 9 nothing a- from Him is present or has power.
480-13 Material sense has its realm a- from Science
488-22 a- from what belief bestows upon them,
g 544- 2 a creation so wholly a- from God's,
548-23 so far «• from his material sense
549- 3 takes place a- from sexual conditions.
apathy
an 102-22 produce the very a- on the subject which
/ 249-24 Sleep and a- are phases of the
ap 570- 4 The present a- as to the tendency of
apehood
g 543-21 May not Darwin be right in thinking that a-
aphorisms
o 358-14 C. S. is not made up of contradictory «•
Aphrodite
g 524^ 4 in the Hindoo Vishnu, in the Greek A-,
Apocalypse
m. 56-11 as in the vision of the A-,
o 357-24 according to the vision of St. John in the A-.
Apocalypse
g 536- 1 In the A- it is written:
546-18 Genesis and the A- seem more obscure
ap 559-32 The twelfth chapter of the A-,
561-22 The woman in the A- symbolizes
564-24 From Genesis to the A-, sin, sickness, and
565- 1 In the A-, when nearing its doom,
568- 5 The twelfth chapter of the A- typifies
572- 4 in Genesis and in the A-,
572-15 furnish the vision of the A-,
575- 7 This sacred city, described in the A-
apodictical
s 107- 7 This a- Principle points to the revelation
Apollo
s 158- 3 designated ^- as " the god of medicine."
158- 7 A- was also regarded as the sender of disease,
158-13 A-, who was banished from heaven
apostle {see also apostle's)
pr 5-29 An a- says that the Son of God [Christ]
a 28-29 encountered by prophet, disciple, and a*,
39-18 " Noiv," cried the w, is the — // Cor. 6 ; 2.
sp 99- 7 "Work out your own . . . says the a-, — PAiZ.
2 ; 12.
ph 172-21 to which the a- refers when he says
b 303-32 the a- declared that nothing could alienate
332- 6 As the a- expressed it in words which
o 343- 9 one might not be able to say with the a-,
345-26 a- says: "For if a man think himself — Gai.6.-3.
r 474-29 The a- says that the mission of Christ is
g 519-18 till, in the language of the a-,
ap 577-30 St. John's Revelation as recorded by the great a-
Apostle James
m 64- 3 taught by the A' J-, when he said :
r 487-25 A- J said, " Show me thy faith — Jas. 2 ; 18.
g 527-12 A- J'-says: " God cannot be tempted — Jas. 1.-13
Apostle John
p 388- 7 The A- J- testified to the divine basis of
410-17 A- J- says : " There is no fear in — I John 4 ; 18.
Apostle Paul
sp 79-17 A- P- bade men have the Mind that was
an 103- 2 A- P- refers to the personification of evil as
p 383- 9 like the A- P-, is " willing rather — // Cor. 5 .-8.
g 534-14 and the A- P- explains this warfare
apostle's
, ap 560-23 hid from view the a- character,
apostles
Christian
o 349-22 the prophecy concerning the Christian a*,
floral
/ 240- 6 The floral a- are hieroglyphs of Deity,
his
a 40-27 follow the example of our Master and his a-
41-26 Persecuted from city to city, his a- still
b 269-23 on the teachings of Jesus, of his a-,
o 358-17 illustrated by Uie prophets, by Jesus, by his a-,
lesser
a 40-21 lesser a- of Truth may endure human brutality
those
o 343-25 Anciently those a- who were Jesus' students,
s 126-29 and the lives of prophets and a-.
f 243-13 the ancient demonstrations of prophets and a-.
apostolic
sp 97-30 a- work of casting out error and healing the
o 325-15 The absolute meaning of the a- words is
o 347-19 namely, a-, divine healing ?
p 366-14 and we have the a- warrant for asking :
t 443-20 may learn the value of the a- precept :
451- 3 constant pressure of the a- command
apothecary
s 163-10 surgeon, a-, man-midwife, chemist,
apparent
a 42- 6 It cannot make Life or Truth a-,
f 207- 2 evil becomes more a- and obnoxious
324- 8 Unless the . . . are becoming more a*,
o 345-15 at least none which are a- to those
359-16 is not a- to the material senses,
p 374-11 before it is consciously a- on the body,
390- 8 which produces a- discord,
428-27 immortality will become more a-, as
r 467-12 perfect in proportion as this fact becomes a*,
g 505-11 the ideas of Spirit a- only as Mind,
543- 7 becomes more beautifully a- at error's demise.
552- 8 and as necessarily a- to the
apparently
pr 8-10 If a man, though a- fervent and prajerful,
12-21 to be a- either poisonous or sanative.
t 108-19 When a- near tne confines of mortal existence,
109-23 gradually and a- through divine power.
122-17 sky and tree-tops «• join hands,
152-14 Sir Humphry Davy once a- cured a case of
b 321-17 when he discovered that what he a- saw
APPARENTLY
25
APPLIED
apparently
p 415-27 Etherization will a- cause the body
r 491-25 a- with their own separate embodiment.
apparitions
sp 86-14 These may appear to the ignorant to be a- ;
86-18 a- brought out in dark seances
appeal
a 50- 9 This despairing a-, if made to a human parent,
50-12 The a- of Jesus' was made both to his
ph 182- 5 The demands of God a- to thought only ;
b 319-10 the lower a- to the general faith in
o 351-32 They might a- to Jehovah, but their prayer
p 405-32 and to a- to divine sources outside of
440-20 Mortal Man has his a- to Spirit, God,
440-30 a- to the just and equitable decisions of
appealed
8 136-11 He a- to his students :
p 403-11 but matter is a- to in the other.
appeals
s 130- 2 is alarmed by constant o- to Mind.
appear
pre/ ix-21 but it did not a- in print until 1876,
a 40-2 Remove error from tliought, and it will not «• in
wi 69- 2 and man, not of the earth earthly . . . will a-.
sp 86-13 These may a- to the ignorant to be apparitions ;
91-12 the sooner man's great reality will a-
97-12 the more its nothingness will a-,
e 123- 4 The true idea and Principle of man wiU then cv.
164-17 If you or I should a- to die,
ph 167-17 error in the premise must a- in the' conclusion.
168-28 sensation would not a- if the error of belief
191- 6 man in God's likeness will a-,
198-13 afterwards to a- on the body ;
199-31 before his power . . . coulda-.
/ 211-11 does not a- in the spiritual understanding
211-17 Without mortal mind, the tear could not «•;
216-23 evil would a- to be the master of good,
249- 5 Let the " male and female "... a-. — Gen. 1 .• 27.
c 264- 3 before the permanent facts . . . a- .
b 295-15 and the real sense of being, . . . will a-.
297-23 begins to a-, and Truth, the ever-present,
312-17 without Love, God, immortality cannot a-.
325-11 " When Christ, who is our life, shall a-— CoL 3. -4.
325-12 then shall ye also a- — Col. 3 ; 4.
332-24 a- to mortals in such a form of humanity
o 341- 7 a- contradictory when subjected to such usage.
347-30 The harmonious will «• real,
348- 6 making the disease a- to be — what it really is
jp 378- 2 and causes the two to a- conjoined,
390-12 When the first symptoms of disease a-,
395-29 it may a- in a more alarming form.
410-24 Selfishness does not a- in the
417-22 Disease should not a- real to the physician,
428-10 that the spiritual facts of being may a-,
430- 5 immortal manhood, the Christ ideal, will a-.
434-10 where C. S. is allowed to a- as counsel
434-13 now summoned to a- before the bar of Justice
t 450- 6 so depraved that they a- to be innocent.
r 476-12 immortals, or the children of God, will a-
485- 8 If the unimportant and evil a-,
485-12 disease, and death a- more and more unreal
488-11 a- in our common version to approve
g 502-16 Christian views of the universe a*,
506-17 and let the dry land a- : — Gen. 1 ; 9.
506-21 in order that the purpose may a*.
507-29 and must ever continue to a-
509-27 a- in man and the universe
520-12 These days will a- as mortality disappears,
537-26 the text IS made to a- contrauictory
550-13 its eternal perfection should a- now,
556- 8 Then will the new heaven and new earth a-,
ap 573-30 this reality of being will surely a- sometime
fr 600- * whether the tender grape a-, — Song 7 ; 12.
appearance
an 101-27 this a* is deceptive, since error cannot
ph 168-26 before the so-called disease made its a-
187-28 body loses all a- of life or action,
/ 215-18 darkness loses the a- of reality.
p 416-23 body is no longer the parent, even in a*.
432-28 but my a- with a message from
r 491-19 sometimes presenting no a- of mind,
g 553-22 sure to become the signal for the «• of
appearances
s 121-22 Science shows a* often to be erroneous,
appeared
8 138-10 his cures, which a- miraculous to outsiders.
154-12 symptoms of this disease a-,
b 308-20 a message from Truth and Love, a- to him
309- 7 The result of Jacob's struggle thus a,-.
324-20 When the truth first a- to nim in Science,
334-11 Jesus «• as a bodily existence.
p 374- 9 and knew nothing about, until it a-
r 477- 1 the perfect man, who a- to him
g 501- • And I a- unto Abraham, — Exod. 6 ; 3.
appeared
g 507- 1 Adam has not yet a- in the narrative.
ap 560- 6 And there a- a great wonder in — ^ev. 12; 1,
.562-29 And there a- another wonder m — Rev. 12 .-S.
gl 597- 5 if only he a- unto men to fast.
appearing"
Messianic
s 133- 1 questioned the signs of the Messianic a;
s 118- 7 foretelling the second a- in the flesh
150- 6 Its a- is the coming anew of the gospel of
/ 224-16 but this was not the manner of truth's «•.
224-21 the harbingers of truth's lull-orbed a-.
230- 7 the advanced a- of Truth, which
6 299- 7 a- at the door of some sepulchre.
r 482-24 announced to the Wisemen of old this dual a-
g 504-16 The successive a- of God's ideas
507-28 Creation is ever a-, and must ever continue
507-30 Mortal sense inverts this a-
gl 589-25 spiritual understanding of God and man a-.
appears
m 69- 9 the real, ideal man a- in proportion as
sp 76-31 must be overcome, . . . before immortality a-
9S-23 Until the fact concerning error ... a-,
96-18 until their nothingness a-,
s 116- 5 and man as God's image a-,
ph 187-31 which a- to the human mind to live,
/ 210-27 and a- . . . to make good its claim.
250-24 whatever a- to be a mortal man is a
b 271-22 When the Science of Christianity a-, it will
281- 5 When one «•, the other disappears.
289-18 what a- to the senses to be death is but
295-20 through which Truth a- most vividly
312- 7 sense-dream vanishes and reality a-.
320-20 (however transcendental such a thought a*),
o 353-19 until perfection a- and reality is reached.
354-32 If the letter of C. S. a- inconsistent,
p 415-10 Inflammation never a- in a vart which
r 474- 9 To the ignorant age in which it first a-,
477- 2 where sinning mortal man a- to mortals.
477-10 a- to be matter and mind united;
480- 1 When the substance of Spirit a-
493- 3 To corporeal sense, the sun a- to rise and set,
g 507- 4 feeds and clothes every object, as it a-
516- 2 As the reflection of yourself a-
542- 5 whenever and wherever it a-,
gl .595-21 mortal disappears and spiritual perfection a'.
appeased
a 22-28 or that divinity is a- by human suffering,
22-32 Wrath which is only a- is not destroyed,
appellation
6 .309- 1 but this a- was withheld,
appellative
c 267-13 the same authority for the a- mother,
appertain
ph 182- 7 what are termed laws of nature, a- to matter.
appetite
s 158-22 acquires an educated a- for strong drink,
/ 218-11 and say, " I am malice, lust, a-, envy, hate."
b 327- 4 neither jileasure nor pain, a- nor iiassion,
p 398-23 A- and disease reside in mortal mind,
406-28 The depraved a- for alcoholic drinks,
r 490- 9 cooperates with a- and passion.
appetites
a 53- 5 so far removed from a- and passions
s 115-21 Evil beliefs, passions and a-, fear,
ph 188- 8 Passion, depraved a-, dishonesty,
/ 201-10 false a\ hatred, all sensuality, yield
b 327- 7 all the sinful a- of the human mind.
p 404- 8 there is no real pleasure in false a-,
g 526-11 The a- and passions, sin, sickness,
536-20 Passions and a- must end in pain.
applause
■or 7-16 may embrace too much love of a-
apples
ph 165- 1 Physiology is one of the a- from
applicable
t 463-27 There is a law of God a- to healing,
application
8 126-22 its a- to the treatment of disease
126-32 If Christendom resists the author's a- of the
147- 4 the sacred rules for its present a-
ph 198-17 by the a- of caustic or croton oil,
b 271-16 Hence the universal a- of his saying:
o 341-13 Sneers at the a- of the word Science
p 421-29 or by employing a single material a*
applications
s 118- 4 and formal «• of the illustration.
applied
s 116-25 words person and personal . . . when a- to
116-28 If the term personality, as a- to God,
127-16 relates especially to Science as a* to
APPLIED
26
ARGUE
applied
s 147- 8 and everywhere, when honestly a-
150- 2 Truth, as a- through this Christian system
o Si4-32 the word Spirit is so commonly a- to Deity,
t 457-30 Let this Prmciple be a- to the cure of disease
gl 597-26 a- to Mind or to one of God's qualities.
599- 3 You. As a- to corporeality, a mortal;
applies
a 24- 1 This certainly a- to Truth and Love
m 68-26 I discredit the belief that agamogenesis a- to
ap 93-24 and a- exclusively to God.
/ 219- 3 My method of treating fatigue a- to
apply
an 105-17 and no longer a- legal rulings wholly to
applying
/ 218-30 that passage is not perverted by a- it literally
p 401-24 by a- the drug to either ?
appointed
an 100-15 Under this order a commission was a-,
101- 8 In 1837, a committee of nine persons was a-,
c 261-14 to go upon the stage and sustain his a- task,
b 332-23 He was a- to speak God's word
ap 560-17 whom God has a- to voice His Word.
appointing ' ^.
s 131-15 has come already, after the manner of God s a-,
it must be in the way of God's a-.
and it does this in the way of His a-.
b 320- 4
r 483-29
apportion
g 505-30
human beliefs, which a- to themselves a task
appreciable
a 30-12 Jesus would not have been a- to
appreciated
a 37-14 not . . . seen and a- by lookers-on.
appreciating-
m 60-24 calls discord harmony, not a- concord.
appreciation
s 136-22 That a wicked king . . . should have no high a-
b 300- 3 Finite sense has no true a- of
apprehend
a 31-18 following his demonstration so far as we a-
s 140- 9 as we a- the divine nature and love Him
ph 167- 6 We a- Life in divine Science only as
179- 8 the spiritual capacity to a- thought
/ 222- 2 a-s we better a- our spiritual existence
231-28 To fear them is impossible, when you fully a-
b 280-12 belief can neither a- nor worship the infi-
nite;
In order to a- more, we must
difficult in a material age to «• spiritual Truth,
nor a- the reality of Life.
How much more should we seek to a-
could not a- the nature and operation of
323-13
o 360-17
353-32
g 510- 2
545-25
apprehended
a 39-28 This thought is a- slowly.
m 56-9 is discerned intact, is a- and understood,
sp 91-24 that the spiritual facts may be better a-.
96-29 real objects will be a- mentally
a 110-30 Its Science must be a- by as many as believe
136-29 The disciples a- their Master better than
6 288-11 When the . . . effects of C. 8. are fully a-,
p 402-10 Mind and its formations will be a-
g 513-13 reflections of deiflc power cannot be a- until
apprehension
clear
t 459- 4 Paul and John had a clear a- that,
deiflc
ap 576-29 not yet elevated to deiflc a*
human ^ „ „
r 471-30 reduced to human a-, she has named C. S.
of divine Principle
sp 90-30 through an a- of divine Principle.
of divine Science
g 519-28 according to the a- of divine Science.
nearer than ever before to the a- of mortals,
in proportion to our a- of the truth.
This belief tends to becloud our a- of the
of mortals
p 368- 7
our
sp 80- 1
93-31
quick
sp 86- 7 His quick a- of this mental call
rejoice in tlie
o 354-28 I rejoice in the a- of this grand verity.
rests on the
t 460- 6 Mind-healing rests on the a- of the
light
pref vii-19 only guarantee of obedience is a right a- of
t 460-17 to be dealt with through right a- oi
■cientiflc
pr 16-17 This reading strengthens our scientific a*
spiritual
o 349-28 as thought is educated up to spiritual a-.
g 506-12 calm and exalted thought or spiritual o*
apprehension
their
a 34^26 and ascend far above their a*.
g 509- 5 to their a- he rose from the grave,
r 487-10 The a- of this gave sight to the blind
g 548-14 and so aids the a- of immortal Truth.
gl 583-16 to the a- of spiritual ideas
approach
ap 95- 6 We a- God, or Life, in proportion to
pA 170-25 The age seems ready to a- this subject,
/ 234-11 as we bar our doors against the a- of
b 278-15 Hence, as we a- Spirit and Truth,
p 374-17 Ignorance of the cause or a- of disease
406-14 seem less real as we a- the scientific period,
t 450-10 open to the a- and recognition of Truth,
r 483-12 hinders its a- to the standard in C. S.
ap 559-24 When you a- nearer and nearer to
approached
p 362-12 this woman (Mary Magdalene, ... a- Jesus.
approaches
■m 67-32 The epoch a- when the understanding
ap 97-14 The nearer a false belief o- truth
p 402- 8 The time a- when mortal mind will
409- 5 and the nearer matter a- its final statement,
r 496-10 Am I living the life that o- the supreme good ?
ap 576-30 the word gradually a- a higher meaning.
approaching
a 47-16 A period was a- which would reveal
/ 223-22 accompany a- Science,
241-29 and are «.• spiritual Life
p 390-27 " Agree to disagree " with a- symptoms
approbation
w. 59- 5 and mutual attention and a-
b 332- 7 quoted with a- from a classic poet :
appropriates
/ 242-27 superstition a- no part of the
t 459- 2 Man then a- those things which
approval
a 42-11 endorsed pre-eminently by the a- of God,
a 132-17 received no aid nor a- from other
p 382- 3 having only human a- for their sanction.
approve
o 348- 5 Ought we not, then, to a- any
r 488-12 Scriptures often appear ... to a- and
approved
p 363-20 Jesus a- the answer, and so brought
approves
a 22-31 Mercy cancels the debt only when justice a*.
approximation
sp 94-30 An a- of this discernment
a priori
r 467-25 o p- reasoning shows material existence to be
apt
p 384-21 are not a- to follow exposure;
arbiter
p 369-12 belief that matter . . . can be the a- of life
405-12 the a- of truth against error.
arbitrament
g 555- 4 human belief, and not the divine a-,
arbutus
g 516-15 The modest a- sends her sweet breath
arch
a 40-23 through the triumphal a- of Truth and Love.
arches
/ 247-25 a- the cloud with the bow of beauty,
architect
7W, 68- 5 learn how Spirit, the great a-,
architectural
a 142-11 a- skill, making dome and spire
archpriests
r 481- 5 Like the a- of yore, man is free
arctic
/ 240- 2 A- regions, sunny tropics, giant hills,
c 257-21 guideth " A- with his sons." — Job 38 .- 32.
arduous
p 396-16 refutation becomes «•, not because the
arena
ap 96-12 material world is even now becoming the a*
g 538-20 Until that . . . enters into the a-,
Argentum nitrafum
a 156- 9 prescribed the fourth attenuation of A- w
argue
p 380-12 as though the defendant should a- for the
395- 1 The sick unconsciously a- for suffering,
395-25 while vou a- against their reality,
412-20 A- at first mentally, not audibly.
ARGUED
27
ARTISTS
argued
p 411- 5 If the student . . . when he a- against it,
435- 5 False Belief has a,- that the body should die,
argues
g 551- 9 One distinguished naturalist a- that
arguing
p 376-23 by both silently and audibly a-
g 539-23 a- for the Science of creation,
argument
mental
t 454-32 the letter and mental a- are only
no
J) 374-18 no a- against the mental origin of
6 280-21 The a* of the serpent in the allegory,
o 343-15 By parable and «• he explains tlie
•p 412-18 To heal by «-, tind the type of
412-22 conform the a- so as to destroy the evidence
414-20 The Christian Scientist's a- rests on the
434-20 and opens the a- for the defence :
g 539-20 In parable and a-, this falsity is exposed
arguments
h 268-16 their a- are based on the
o 355- 7 proofs are better than mere verbal a-
jp 367- 7 borrowed speeches, and the doling of a-,
411- 9 and needed the a- of truth for reminders.
412- 5 You may vary the cv to meet the
414- 7 The a- to be used in curing insanity
418-17 if o- are used to destroy it,
418-23 By the truthful a- you employ,
aright
Tpref vii-19 whom to know a- is Life eternal.
pr 15-14 In order to pray a-, we must
a 18- 7 He did life's work a- not only in
28-18 Not a . . . did the material world measure a- .
53-16 The world could not interpret a- the
sp 94-26 enabled him to direct those thoughts a- ;
s \11-11 and is alone able to interpret God a-.
/ 254-13 to begin a- and to continue the strife
c 256-15 nor can He be understood a- through
6 326-lG The purpose and motive to live «• can be
r 46(j-28 Science will declare God a-,
49ft- 6 Hence it cannot govern man a-.
arise
sp 80-26 a- from the volition of human belief,
88-25 for both a: from mortal belief.
94-15 a- from the belief that the infinite is
s 145-18 From this fact a- its ethical as well as its
/ 238-23 Attempts to conciliate society . . . «■ from
6 301-25 sin, disease, and death a- from the
p 398-13 " Damsel, I say unto thee, a- ! " — Mark 5 .-41.
421- 3 a- from the belief that other portions
t 446- 7 may either a- from the alarm of the physician,
g 523- 8 The creations of matter a- from a mist
544- 7 Birth, decay, and death a- from the
wp 575- 1 A- from your false consciousness
arises
pre/ viii-18 question a-. Is there less sickness because of
a 53-20 a- from the great distance between
STp 92- 7 From the illusion ... a- the decomposition of
s 120-10 Then the question inevitably a- :
154- 3 Disease a-, like other mental conditions, from
■ph 166-16 From it a- the inharmonious body.
/ 243-14 a- not so much from lack of desire as from
p 433- 2 Judge Medicine a-, and with great solemnity
t 451-27 a- from ignorance or malice aforethought,
r 490-10 From this cooperation a- its evil.
arising
sp 94-20 betrayal, a- from sensuality,
s 145-23 the mystery always «• from ignorance
p 426- 1 or disease a- from any circumstance,
arithmetic
s 129- 4 a properly computed sum in a-.
ark
gl 581- 8 definition of
581-13 a- indicates temptation overcome
arm
a 24-11 " the a- of the Lord " is revealed — Isa. 53 ; 1.
49-17 No human eye was there to pity, no a- to save,
s 160- 9 motion of the a- is no more dependent
ph 198-29 Because the muscles of the blacksmith's a*
198-32 it does not follow that ... a less used «•
199-13 by reason of the blacksmith's faith . . . his a*
p 365-14 to evoke healing from the outstretched a-
379-12 warm water was trickling over his a-.
armed
a 52-23 which a- him with Love.
b 298- 7 cannot destroy Science w with faith,
arms
a 29- 1 Christians must take up a- against error
m 61-15 promising children in the a- of gross parents,
6 322-28 turn us like tired children to the a- of
army
c 256-21 in the a- of heaven, and among — Dan. 4 ; 35.
p 405-10 if you would not cherish an a- of conspirators
aroma
ph 191-32 Mind, God, sends forth the a- of Spirit,
around
a 32-32 with shadows fast falling a- ;
.sp 92-11 a serpent coiled a- the tree of knowledge
s 163-31 the fleeting vapors a- us,
164- 2 the groping of Homer's Cyclops a- his cave."
6 310-16 a- which circle harmoniously all things
p 363-10 Knowing what those «• him were saymg
arouse
p 404-22 A- the sinner to this new and true view
arouses
ap 559-13 It a- the " seven thunders " of evil, — Rev. 10 .■ 3.
arraigned
ap 564-20 spiritual idea was a- before the
arraigns
p 440- 4 whom Truth a- before the supreme bar
arrange
s 163-31 as impracticable as to a- the fleeting vapors
arranges
ph 190-11 and a- itself into five so-called senses,
arranging
/ 230-12 to suppose Him capable of first a*
array
sp 97-21 broadest facts a- the most falsities against
ph 176-10 ghastly a- of diseases was not paraded
/ 224-14 and a- His vicegerent with pomp and splendor:
c 260-28 If we a- thought in mortal vestures,
p 412-19 a- your mental plea against the physical.
414-18 lest you a- the sick against their own interests
420-15 when they will not a- themselves against it,
arrayed
p 391- 2 a- against the supremacy of Spirit.
arrest
an 105-24 God will a- him.
p 431-13 At the time of the a- the prisoner
436-15 Prior to the night of his a-, the prisoner
436-18 and thus save him from «•.
438-15 I ask your a- in the name of Almighty God
441-14 neither can Fear a- Mortal Man
arrested
p 431-10 «• Mortal Man in l)ehalf of the state
t 452- 5 The wrong thought should be a-
arrive
s 120- 8 a- at the fundamental facts of being.
/ 233-11 before we «• at the demonstration of
c 260- 1 one can no more «• at the
o 359-19 when shall we a- at the goal which
p 406-24 until we a- at the fulness of God's idea,
r 468- 1 Thus we a- at Truth, or intelligence,
g 54.3-12 a- at the understanding that material life,
arrived
p 432-26 Materia Medica, was present when I w,
arrogance
/ 252-17 Material sense lifts its voice with the a- of
p 367-12 with the a- of rank and display of scholarship,
arsenic
ph 178- 2 a\ the strychnine, or whatever the drug
art
a 44-23 It was a method of surgery beyond material a-,
g 507-26 expresses Science and a- throughout His crear
tion,
article
s 145-32 Our Master's first a- of faith propounded to
6 320-11 and in the learned a- on Noah
articulata
g 556- 3 Vertebrata, a-, mollusca, and radiata
articulations
g 501- 4 spiritual import of the Word, in its earliest a-,
artifice
sp 83- 4 a- and delusion claimed that they could equal
artificial
r 489- 7 not with an a- limb, but with the genuine
artist (see also artist's)
sp 86-32 before the a- can convey them to canvas.
ph 198- 9 materialistic doctor, ... is an a- who outlines
b 310- 1 The a- is not in his painting.
o 360- 4 The other «• replies: " You wrong my
artist's
6 299- 5 save in the «• own observation and
310- 2 picture is the a- thought objectified.
artists
o 359-30 Scientist and an opponent are like two a-.
ARTS
28
ASSERTS
arts
p 369-24 preventive and curative) a- belong emphatically
to
ascend
a 34-25 and a- far above their apprehension.
ph 189-24 we constantly a- in infinite being.
/ 222- 2 and a- the ladder of life.
p 407-19 a- a degree in the scale of health,
ascended
a 46-16 was not changed until he himself a-,
g 551-11 but he adds that mankind has a-
ascendency
m 61- 4 good in human affections must have a-
67-20 remember that through spiritual a-
ascending^
ph 189-30 goes on in an a- scale by evolution,
c 265-27 brightens the a- path of many a heart.
g 508-22 last in the a- order of creation.
509- 6 on the third day of his a- thought,
ascends
rarefaction of thought as it a- higher.
g 509-16
ascension
a 34-28
35-17
46-23
46-26
h 292-31
314- 2
334-15
which has since been called the a-.
his spiritual and final a- above matter,
explained his a-, and revealed
his final demonstration, called the «•,
In his resurrection and a-, Jesus showed
and no less material until the a*
continued until the Master's a-,
g 509-25 periods of spiritual a- are the days
ascertain
i 152-17 to a- the temperature of the patient's body;
159-25 to a- how much harmony, or health,
{239-16 To a- our progress, we must learn
337-31 you «• that this Science is demonstrably true,
r 495-31 you will soon a- that error cannot destroy error,
and so a- if the author has given
Jesus was no a-.
why a- this inspiration to a dead rite, •
when we a- to Htm almighty Life and
but it a- to Him the entire glory.
By-and-by, a- of his zigzag course,
A- before Truth, error shrank abashed
g 547- 7
ascetic
a 53- 3
ascribe
a 34- 2
o 348-15
ascribes
c 262- 7
ashamed
a 21-32
g 532-19
Asher
gl 581-15 definition of
Asia Minor
h 324-25 A- M-, Greece, and even in imperial Rome.
aside
a 20-28 " Let us lay a- every weight, — Heb. 12 • 1.
20-30 put a- material self and sense,
44- 2 before the thorns can be laid a- for a crown,
49-31 turned " a- the right of a man — Lam. 3 ; 35.
52-15 Herod and Pilate laid a- old feuds
sp 83-18 belief . . . that occasionally Spirit sets a- these
s 141- 8 to set ft" even the most cherished beliefs
ph 166-18 Instead of thrusting Him a- in times of
/ 237- 8 before her parents would have laid a- their
drugs,
b 286-12 Physical causation was put a-
304-31 thrusting a- his divine I'rinciple
338-26 a- from their metaphysical derivation,
p 409-23 to be laid a- for the pure reality.
g 521-30 would set «• the omnipotence of Spirit;
555-24 and set a- the proper conception of Deity,
ask
pr 1- * before ye a- Him. — Matt. 6 ; 8.
2-23 God is Love. Can we a- Him to be more ?
J 3- 8 Shall we a- the divine Principle of all
ft- 9 supposition that we have nothing to do but to a-
6-17 More than this we cannot a-,
7-31 or mean to n- forgiveness at some later day.
8-25 and a- that it may be laid bare before us,
9-28 Then why ... a- to be Christians, since you
10-23 the blessings we «• for in prayer.
10-26 or we should certainly receive that for which
we a\
10-27 The Scriptures say : Ye a-, and — Jas. 4 ; 3.
10-27 receive not, because ye a- amiss, — Jas. 4.- 3.
10-29 and for which we a\
10-31 Do you a- wisdom to be merciful and not
10-32 Then " ye a- amiss." — Jas. 4 .• 3.
13- 8 openly striving for the accomplishment of all
we a-,
13-11 we labor for what we a- ;
a "iA-ll sinners who a- for it and are willing
•m 67- 7 We a- the helmsman: " Do you know your
69-20 Some day the child will a- his parent:
69-23 the child may a*, " Do you teach that
ask
ph 177-28 does human belief, you o*, cause this death?
181- 4 one should a-, "Who art thou that
191-18 It should no longer a- of the head,
/ 250-22 Now I a-. Is there any more reality in
o 349- 4 rabbis of the present day a- concerning
355-32 Strangely enough, we a- for material theories
p 371-22 No impossible thing do 1 a- when urging
416-27 If they a- about their disease,
435-34 I a- that the prisoner be restored to
437-18 I «• that the Supreme Court of Spirit reverse
438-15 I a- your arrest in the name of Almighty God
440-28 I a- that he be forbidden to
r 496- 9 A- yourself: Am I living the life that
g 521-18 will naturally a- if there is nothing more
551-17 Naturalists a- : " What can there be, of a
553-31 may also a- how belief can affect a result
asked
a 31-6 Againhea:" Whoismymother, — 3/a«. 12. 48.
sp 86- 1 Jesus once a-, " Who touched — Luhe 8 ; 45.
s 132-26 Jesus a-, " When the Son of man — Luke 18 . 8.
ph 195- 3 he a • to be taken back to his dungeon,
/ 216-26 Paul a- : What concord hath ~ 11 (or. 6 : 15.
245-15 A- to guess her age, those unacquainted with
b 308-29 was a-, " What is thy name ? " — Gen. 32 .- 27.
o 349- 3 As Paul a- of the unfaithful
p 369-16 Jesus never a- if disease were acute or chronic,
395-15 Prayers, in which God is not a- to heal
Our Master a- : " How can one — Matt. 12 : 29.
It is recorded that once Jesus a-
Paul a* : " What communion — // Cor. 6 ; 14.
399-29
411-13
g 539-24
asking^
pr 2-31
A- God to be God is a vain repetition.
4-17 Simply a- that we may love God will never
9- 7 Do we love . . . better because of this «• ?
9-14 shall never meet this great duty simply by o*
s 135-19 limiting the Holy One of Israel* and a-:
f 222-30 " a- no question lor conscience — / Cor. 10 ; 26.
226- 8 a- a fuller acknowledgment of the rights of
p 366-14 we have the apostolic warrant for a- :
g 527-27 and a- a prospective sinnev to help
asks
b 281- 9 Science . . . rebukes mortal belief, and a- :
p 432-16 The Judge a- if by doing good to his neighbor,
asleep
sp 95-28 the world is «• in the cradle of infancy,
ph 19.3-13 the breathing became natural ; he was a\
b 291-22 As man falleth a-, so shall he awake.
p 416- 8 in twenty minutes the sufferer is quietly a\
442-31 neither when a- nor when awake.
r 491-18 awake at one time .ind a- at another,
aspect
t 457-17 no good a*, either silvern or golden.
aspersion
p 437- 5 This is a foul a- on man's Maker.
aspiration
pr 8-14 If we feel the a-, humility, gratitude,
16-21 reach the heaven-born a- and
c 265-24 The a- after heavenly good comes even before
aspirations
m 60- 4 Kindred tastes, motives, and n-
c 257-26 to still the desires, to satisfy the a- ?
g 512- 1 correspond to «• soaring beyond and above
assassin
p 419-26
t 445- 4
assassins
.s 164-20 or produced by mental <x-,
t 447-11 and save the victims of the mental a\
assent
r 471-11 but yield a- to astronomical propositions
assert
/ 228-14 Mortals will some day «• their freedom
253-16 a- your prerogative to overcome the belief in
p 395- 9 a- Its claims over mortality and disease.
asserting:
sp 79-28 a: that Mind controls body and brain.
p 421-30 like a- that the products of eight multiplied by
five,
g 530-17 myth represents error as always a- its
assertion
sp 80-10 the «• that spirit-communications are
81-U A man's a- that he is immortal no more proves
81-13 than the opposite a\ that he is mortal,
s 136-26 Hence Herod's a- : " John have 1 — Luke 9 ; 9.
137-21 This a- elicited from Jesus the benediction,
p 383-24 Does his a- prove the use of tobacco to be
.386-30 although the correctness of the ti- might
t 460-23 superficial and cold a-, " Nothing ails you."
r 478-17 a- that there can be pain or
asserts
ph 166-30 but when Mind at last n- its mastery
f 226-21 birthright of sole allegiance to his lAlaker «•
the mental a-, who, in attempting to slay
the attacks of the would-be mental a\
ASSERTS
29
ATONEMENT
asserts
b 277-19 Error ... a- that Spirit produces matter
p 423-26 which ultimately a- its absolute supremacy.
assiduously
/ 233-14 the goal of goodness is a- earned
assigrnin^
.s 122- 3 a- seeming power to sin, sickness,
/ :M4-30 instead of a- to man the everlasting grandeur
assigrus
s 123- 7 reverses the order of Science and a-
f 203- 4 a- sure rewards to righteousness,
•p 400-17 except what mortal mind a- to it.
g 522- 5 The first record a- all might and government
ap 500-29 The Old Testament a- to the angels,
assimilate
pr 4-20 striving to a- more of the divine character,
t 462- 2 Some individuals a truth more readily
r 460-13 which neither dwell together nor a-.
assimilated
6 272- 4 This sense is a* only as we are honest,
assist
p ^Z1-1% endeavoring to a- the prisoner to escape
g 529- 5 were needed to a- the birth of mortals.
assistants
p 431-16 all these «• resigned to me,
associates
p 'All-ZI a- sickness with certain circumstances
t 449-19 baneful effect of evil a- is less seen than
association
s 154- 3 like other mental conditions, from a-.
154- 6 this law obtains credit through a-,
associations
sp 87-10 leagues apart and their a- forgotten,
87-11 their a- float in the general atmosphere
assume
sp 96-17 sin, sickness, and death, which iv new phases
a 119- 7 they a- that matter is the product of Spirit.
b 313-15 we may a- that the author of this
o 344- 8 Is it sacrilegious to a- that God's likeness
t 447-32 To a- that there are no claims of evil and yet
r 481-20 Human hypotheses first a- the reality of
481-21 a- the necessity of these evils
g 553-11 " We have no right to a- that
assumed
a 27-32 according to certain a- material laws,
s 145-30 continually weaken its own a- power.
b 326-26 Thought a- a nobler outlook,
r 470- 7 a- the loss of spiritual power,
assumes
p 421-28 not build it up by wishing to see the forms it a-
assuming
g 540-22 representing error as a- a divine character,
assumption
sp 75- 1 truth lays bare the mistaken a-
g 546- 7 this a- of error would dethrone the
552- 9 proof requisite to sustain this a-
assurance
m, 69-15 brings the sweet a- of no parting,
ph 176-32 Truth handles . . . contagion with perfect a-.
/ 223-15 the a- which comes of understanding ;
assurances
p 387-12 the a- of immortality, opposed to mortahty.
assure
p 416-28 A- them that they think too much about
assured
a 38- 2 men are a- that this command was
»p 98- 2 spiritual recompense of the persecuted is a-
o 352-23 should be a- that their fears are groundless,
358-24 Sometimes it is said: "Rest a- that
assuredly
pr 15-30 they a- call down infinite blessings,
w 65-30 will a- throw off this evil,
assures
r 489-32 It a- mortals that there is
assuring:
ph 169- 5 a- me that danger was over,
p 394-21 a- him that all misfortunes are
t 447-23 A sinner is not reformed merely by a- him
Assyrian
an 103- 5 Sin was the A- moon-god.
astonished
ap 563- 3 We may well be a- at sin,
astonishing'
s 134-19 its w and unequalled success in the
astounded
m, 56- 2 came to him for baptism, John was a\
s 130-29 a- at the vigorous claims of evil
ap 563- 5 and still more «• at hatred,
astray
6 309-17 If these chDdren should go a-,
astrography
s 121- 5 before he spake, a- was chaotic,
astronomer
■ sp 84-32 more accurately than the a- can read the stars
s 125-28 The a- will no longer look up to the stars,
astronomical
s 121-28 As thus indicated, a- order
122-32 A- science has destroyed the false theory
/ 209-25 mundane formations, a- calculations,
r 471-11 but yield assent to a- propositions
493- 4 but a- science contradicts this,
astronomy
s 119-27 As a- reverses the human perception
ph 188-31 A- gives the desired information
189- 2 willing to leave with a- the exjjlanation
195-16 Through a-, natural history, chemistry,
/ 235-16 will reach higher than the heavens of a- ;
r 471-11 of the earth's motions or of the science of a*,
astutely
p 378-26 nor a self-constituted . . . power, which copes a'
asunder
TO 56- * let not man put a-. — Matt. 19 .• 6.
60-14 wisdom will ultimately put a- what she hath not
/ 226-20 Science rends a- these fetters,
asylum
fi/i 193-26 threatened with incarceration in an insane a-
. ums
p 408-11 people who are committed to insane a-
ate
a 3^28 Passover, which Jesus a- with his disciples
ph 175-29 before he a- the fruit of false knowledge,
195- 7 All that he a-, except his black crust,
197-21 the simple food our forefathers a-
f 221- 3 she «• only bread and vegetables,
221-24 and she a- without suffering,
atheism
s 139-28 A-, pantheism, theosophy, and
gl 580-27 and then disappeared in the a- of matter.
atheistic
s 139-31 does not follow that the profane or a- invalid
Athenians
gl 596- 8 Referring to it, he said to the A- :
Athens
gl 596- 7 Paul saw in .4- an altar dedicated
athirst
ap 570-15 weary wanderers, a- in the desert
athlete
ph 172-30 may present more nobility than the . . . a;
atmosphere
damp
ph 175-26 Damp a- and freezing snow empurpled the
g 547-12 was able to see in the egg the earth's a-,
general . ,
sp 87-11 float in the general a- of human mind.
Immoral
t 452-15 Never breathe an immoral a-, unless
of intelligence
ph 192- 1 aroma of Spirit, the a- of intelligence.
of Mind , .,,. ^
g 512-11 abound in the spiritual a- of Mind,
of Soul ^ „ ,
gl 587-26 HEAVEN. . . . bliss ; the a- of Soul.
of Spirit
sp 70- 6 can never enter the a- of Spirit.
gl 590- 3 the a- of Spirit, where Soul is supreme.
surrounding
s 128-21 its escape into the surrounding a\
this
b 273-31 this a- . . . cannot be destructive to morals
a 37-11
s 125-26
128-16
/ 220-14
220-14
p 386- 9
392-21
gl 585-19
atom
c 263-29
gl 583-25
atone
a 19- 4
atonement
in the
a 19-21
24-13
cleanse and rarefy the a- of material sense
mariner will have dominion over the a- '
It extends the a- of thought,
The a- of the earth,
kinder than the a- of mortal mind,
mortals declare that certain states of the a-
If you decide that climate or a- is unhealthy,
a- of human belief before it accepts sin,
A sensual thought, like an a- of dust
could not create an a- . . . the opposite of
Man cannot exceed divine Love, and so a- for
has little part in the a-,
This is having part in the a* ;
ATONEMENT
30
ATTRACTIVE
atonement
Jesus'
a 19-19 will help us to understand Jesns' «• for sin
r 497-13 We acknowledge Jesus' a- as the
of Christ
a 18-13 a- of Christ reconciles man to God,
requires
a 23- 4 The a- requires constant self-immolation
▼lews of
a 24-16 ordinary theological views of a- will
a 18- 1 A- is the exempliflcation of man's unity with
23- 8 The a- is a hard problem in theology,
at-one-ment
a 19-22 in the a- with God,
21- 5 This is having our part in the «•
45-20 hath elevated them to possible a- with
atrocities
an 105-23 to commit fresh a* as opportunity occurs
attach
j> 385-10 penalty which our beliefs would a- to our best
440-11 to which you a- penalties;
attached
a 31-13 He «• no importance to dead ceremonies.
attaches
s 117- 7 C. S. a- no physical nature and significance to
attack
a 27-30 Jesus' persecutors made their strongest a- upon
p 379- 1 If disease can a- and control the body
392-16 liable to an a- from that source.
attacks
/ 236- 8 infuriated a- on individuals, who
t 445- 4 to guard against the a- of the
attain
pr 9-27 Do you really desire to a- this point?
m 57- 3 without it one cannot a- the Science of
ph 181-20 till you finally a- the understanding of C. S.
/ 251-29 corrected before we can a- harmony.
254- 5 or a- slowly and yield not to discouragement.
c 262-22 and a- the bliss of loving unselfishly,
p 366- 5 and thus «• the spiritual freedom which will
g 536-27 Through toil, . . . what do mortals a- ?
attainable
r 487- 4 never a- thi-ough death, but gained by
attained
m 60-30 and happiness would be more readily a-
s 117-12 the spiritual meaning of which is a-
ph 167- 4 If . . . the Science of healing is not a-,
167-27 must be a- through the divine Mind.
/ 237- 9 mental height their little daughter ... a*.
297-16 Thus the reality of being is a-
298-19 When the real is a-, which is announced by
o 356- 3 before the spiritual fact is a-.
attaining'
c 260- 9 human beliefs will be a- diviner conceptions,
b 273-14 impossibility of a* perfect understanding till
attainment
a 39-28 interval before its a- is attended with doubts
m 61- 6 a- of this celestial condition would
/ 235-17 though adorned with gems of scholarly a-,
p 428-11 the great a- by means of which
t 455-31 The higher your a- in the Science of
attainments
pr 10-15 Spiritual a- open the door to a
p 367-29 student's higher a- in this line of light.
g 505-27 is not the result of scholarly a- ;
attains
pr 2-16 Goodness a- the demonstration of
attempt
any
t 459-12 Any «• to heal mortals with erring
every
ph 186-20 Every a- of evil to destroy good
mental
g 517- 6 mental a- to reduce Deity to corporeality.
to purify
t 452-15 Never . . . unless in the a* to purify it
to trace
g 533-10 an a- to trace all human errors
on'witting ^
/ 212-11 I have seen an unwitting a- to
a 51- 9 he allowed men to a- the destruction of
ph 178-29 may «• to unite with it hypnotism,
182-13 If we a- it, we shall presently
187-26 and suffers from the a.-,
f 230- 2 Would you a- with drugs, or without,
231- 8 What God cannot do, man need noto*.
238-16 when we «• to claim the benefits of an
o 357-15 how dare we a- to destroy what
j> 395-22 and then to a- its cure through Mind.
attempt
p 439-11 manacling ... in the a- to save him.
t 447- 4 no moral right to a- to influence tite
attempted
o 351-28 in their a- worship of the spiritual.
g 513- 3 apd is an «• infringement on infinity.
attempting
p 419-26 assassin, who, in a- to slay mankind,
;• 480-18 thus a- to separate Mind from God.
attempts
pref ix- 7 «• to convey his feeling.
ix-14 but they are feeble a- to state the Principle
/ 238-22 A- to conciliate society and so gain
c 263-25 and a- to pattern the infinite.
6 300- 1 Human logic is awry when it a- to
318-25 a- to heal it, with matter.
329-18 a* to solve a problem of Euclid,
t 445- 5 assassin, who a- to kill morally and
447- 7 ignorant a- to do good may render you
attend
pr 13-22 doubts and fears which a- such a belief,
a 31-29 would a- the Science of Spirit,
33-29 the persecutions which «• a new and
sp 98- 1 which a- a new step in Christianity;
/ 235- 4 doctor infected with smallpox to a- you
t 463- 6 To a- properly the birth of the new child,
ff 649-22 such vague hypotheses as must necessarily a-
attendants
pref x-19 abandoned as hopeless by regular medical a*.
attended
a 39-29 interval before its attainment is a- with doubts
s 133-13 miracles a- the successes of the Hebrews;
139- 9 Reforms have commonly been a- with
/ 224- 9 a* by life and peace instead of discord and
p 422-23 and a- by the same symptoms.
431- 6 During all this time the prisoner a- to
attends
g 555- 2 and that health a- the absence of
attention
m 59- 5 mutual a- and approbation should
ph 198-14 but to do this requires a\
p 369-17 never recommended a- to laws of health,
382- 5 If half the a- given to hygiene were
396- 8 nor draw a- to certain symptoms as
g 556-14 C. S. may absorb the a- of sage and
556-25 Ontology receives less a- than physiology.
attenuated
s 153- 1 is frequently a- to such a degree that
153- 5 The author has a- Natrum muriaticum
attenuation
s 153- 8 with one drop of that a- in a goblet of water,
153-11 The highest ft- of homceopathy
153-21 a high a- of truth,
156- 9 the fourth a- of Argentiim nitratum
156-10 occasional doses of a high a- of Svlphuris.
158-29 mortal mind, of a higher a- than the drug,
attest
pr 4-15 a- our worthiness to be partakers of
15-24 and let our lives a- our sincerity.
s 150-15 to a- the reality of the higher mission
ph 193-28 I cannot a- the truth of that report,
p 272-24 which really a- the divine origin and
attested
sp 80-23 a' the control of mortal mind over its
attorney
p 430-22 False Belief is the «• for Personal Sense.
437-32 The a-, C. S., then read from the
438-23 False Belief, the a- for Personal Sense,
440- 8 Mortal Minds were deceived by your a-,
441-28 Your a-. False Belief, is an impostor,
attract
t 452-12 may provoke envy, but it will also a- respect.
attracted
a 21-26 and will be «• thitherward.
t 449-23 a mind which is a • or repelled according to
attracting-
ph 169-12 fosters disease by a- the mind to the tubject
attraction
m 57-11 a- between native qualities will be
ap 73-12 Any other control or a- of so-called spirit
an 102- 9 There is but one real «-,
102-11 or the a- of God, divine Mind.
8 124-20 Adhesion, cohesion, and a- are properties of
/ 213-13 Material theories partially paralyze this a-
213-14 by an opposite a- towards the finite,
6 293-15 whose potency is Truth, whose a- is Love,
g 536-12 spiritual gravitation and a- to one Father,
attractive
p 407- 4 a- to no creature except a loathsome worm,
r 491-27 may have an a- personality.
ATTRIBUTE
81
AWAIT
attribute
III 62-20 must not a* more and more intelligence
s 111-22 tendency of the age to a- physical effects to
ph 199-29 the unscientific might a- to a lubricating oil.
b 319-30 for instance, to name Love as merely an a-
attributed
ph 176- 5 unmanly Adams a- their own downfall
b 284-27 the effects commonly a- to them.
attributes
ph 187- 9 With pagan blindness, it a- to
/ 210-11 Knowing that Soul and its a- were
o 275-16 These are His a-, the eternal
301- 1 yea, which manifests God's a*
r 465-14 The a- of God are justice, mercy,
473-11 the ideal Truth, . . . a- all power to God.
g 555-13 C. S. a- to error neither entity nor power,
attuned
p 411- 8 was not perfectly a- to divine Science,
audible
pr 4-15 which, even if not acknowledged in a- words,
4-27 A- prayer can never do the works of
7- 8 A- prayer is impressive ;
8-18 Professions and a- prayers are like
11-31 Such a desire has little need of a- expression.
ap 559- 8 exercised upon visible error and a- sin.
gl 594- 9 first a- claim that God was not omnipotent
audibly
pr 12-30 because they pray or are prayed for a-,
p 376-22 silently and a- arguing the true facts
412-11 but by naming it a-, you are liable
412-21 at first mentally, not a-,
412-30 through the parent's thought, silently or a-
417-27 Explain a- to your patients, as soon as
audience
»r 15-12 that man may have a- with Spirit,
audience-cb amber
p 442- 6 resounded throughout the vast a*
auditor
p 4M-22 you need the ear of your a\
auditory
pr 7-24 The " divine ear " is not an «• nerve.
ph 194-10 Destruction of the a- nerve and
aught
sp 93-13 nor creates a- that can cause evil.
s 120-18 impossible for a- but Mind to testify truly
ph 181-25 It is unnecessary to resort to a- besides JVIind
/ 203-14 destroys reliance on a- but God,
207-22 no reality in a- which does not proceed from
ft 284-14 or know «• unlike the infinite?
291- 4 «• but the destruction of sin,
302- 9 It is impossible that man should lose a-
p 391-14 It is error to suffer for a- but your own sins.
412- 2 never punishing a- but sin,
419-17 lest a- unfit for development enter
429- 1 It is a sin to believe that a- can overpower
441- 4 which undertakes to punish a- but sin,
r 479- 6 On the contrary, if a- comes from God,
g 504- 2 never reflected by a- but the good.
54.3-25 did it leave a- for matter to create?
553-30 before they think or know a- of their origin,
555-25 author of «• that can become
augury
m 58-20 a poor a- for the happiness of wedlock.
Australia
sp 82-29 When wandering in A-, do we look
authentic
ph 194-17 The a- history of Kaspar Hauser is
authenticate
g 547- 1 proving of one example would a- all
author {see also Eddy, Mrs. Mary Baker)
cannot be, the
/ 230-16 cannot be, the a- of experimental sins.
naturalist and
an 104- 8 Agassiz, the celebrated naturalist and a-,
not as the
s 127-17 C. S. reveals God, not as the a- of sin, sickness,
not the
sp 89-26 The tree is not the a- of itself.
/ 231-16 God is not the a- of mortal discords.
249-12 Mind is not the a- of matter,
o 349-12 God is not the a- of sickness.
p 381-16 He is not the a- of barbarous codes.
of all thing^s
g 519- 1 eternal Mind, the a- of all things,
of the unreal
r 474-28 error, not Truth, is the a- of the unreal,
the only
a 29-16 perception that God is the only a- of man.
b 313-15 we may assume that the a- of this
p 390-23 God is no more the a- of sickness than
author
r 474-18
480-24
g 512-30
538-31
If . . . God must be their a\
God is not its a-.
and claims God as their a- ;
supposes God to be the a- of sin and
554-27 is the a- of itself, and is simply a falsity
555-25 when we admit that the perfect is the a- of
ap 567-27 are cast out with their a-.
authorities
a 29-13 tradition that Publius Lentulus wrote to the a*
authority
better
p 438- 1 remarking that the Bible was better a- than
divine
(see divine)
my only
s 126-29 The Bible has been my only a-.
no
t 447- 3 We have no a- ... to attempt to
of this science
ph 189- 1 yield to the a- of this science.
Scriptural
o 342-20 Shall it be denied that . . . has Scriptural a- ?
ap 573-24 This is Scriptural a- for concluding
pr 14-30 speak "as one having a-." — jl/a^i. 7. -29.
a 26-15 gave Jesus a- over sin, sickness, and death.
ph 168-18 Are we to believe an «■ which denies
168-19 an a- which Jesus proved to be false
c 267-13 the same a- for the appellative mother,
o 357-14 the creativeness and «• of Deity,
p 393-10 Exercise this God-given a-.
395- 7 should speak to disease as one having a-
r 471-12 but yield ... on the a- of natural science.
g 517-11 not as much a- for considering
author's
(see Eddy, Mrs. Mary Baker)
authors
c 263- 2 independent workers, personal a-, and
p 387-15 If printers and a- have the shortest span of
automatic
p 399-16 how can mechanism be a- ?
autopsy
s 159- 2 After the a-, her sister testified that
auxiliaries
t 454-32 letter and mental argument are only human a'
auxiliary
pre/ xii-19 as a- to her church.
avail
pr 3- 9 we have only to a- ourselves of God's rule
3-23 Then we shall a- ourselves of the blessings we
12-32 all may a- themselves of God as
ph 167-18 To have one God and a- yourself of the
183- 2 so-called laws . . . would render Spirit of no a*,
p 406-21 We can, and ultimately shall, so rise as to a-
g 550-10 Of what a- is it to investigate what
availability
/ 236-19 a- of good as the remedy for every woe.
available
s 143-23 deprives you of the a- superiority of
/ 237-22 This makes C. S. early a-.
availed
/ 222-12 a- herself of the fact that Mind governs man,
avenue
b 280-22 urges through every a- the belief
avenues
b 293-32 The five physical senses are the a- and
aver
o 348-29 this I do a\ that, as a result of teaching C. S.,
354- 3 " utter falsities and absurdities," as some a-?
359-11 a- that the material senses are indispensable
r 474-20 a-, " I am not come to destroy, — Matt. 5 ; 17.
avers
b 320-20 a- that this fact is not forever to be humbled
avert
a 40-20 could not a- a felon's fate,
avoid
s 153-30 we shall a- loquacious tattling about
153-31 as we would a- advocating crime.
ph 169-14 and by dosing the body in order to a- it.
/ 230-15 for doing what they could not a- doing.
234-14 a- casting pearls before those who
b 329-16 he should a- their occasion.
p 396- 5 A- talking illness to the patient.
396- 9 a- speaking aloud the name of the disease.
avoidance
g 542-10 The a- of justice and the denial of truth
ay 571- 5 necessary to ensure the a- of the evil?
await
a 28-30 a-, in some form, every pioneer of truth.
AWAIT
32
BACK
b 291-23
323-19
p 420-30
442-32
r 491-18
await
rn 66-22 It is better to a- the logic of events
sp 97- 3 a- tlie certainty of ultimate perfection.
awaited
a 20-20 scourge and the cross a- the great Teacher.
awaiting
ph 183- 9 a- its germination according to the laws of
p 439-28 a- the sentence which General Progress
awaits
m 67-13 the mariner works on and a- the issue.
b 291-26 No resurrection from the grave a- Mind
291-28 No final judgment a- mortals,
awake
pr 4-22 until we a- in His likeness.
sp 75-13 that I may a- him out of sleep." — John 11. -11.
75-31 when we a- from earth's sleep to the
ph 190-29 when I a-, with Thy likeness. —Psal. 17 ; 15.
/ 249-27 than are the thoughts of mortals when a-.
As man falleth asleep, so shall he a-.
When the sick or the sinning a- to realize
tell your patient that he must a\
neither when asleep nor when a-.
that matter is a- at one time and
491-28 a-, we dream of the pains and pleasures of ■
awaken
b 291-10 need not fancy that . . . death will a- them
327-30 a- the man's dormant sense of moral
g 553- 3 which should a- thought to a higher and
awakened
p 417-21 from which the patient needs to be a*.
r 493-28 If Jesus a- Lazarus from the dream,
awakening
/ 230- 4 the a- from this mortal dream, or illusion,
230- 6 This a- is the forever coming of Christ,
b 339-16 against his own a- to the awful unreality
g 556-29 when that a- comes, existence will be
awakenings
sp 82-27 Different dreams and different a-
awakens
ph 196- 6 Better the suffering which a- mortal mind
o 342-21 C. S. a- the sinner, reclaims the
award
pr 5-14 Saints and sinners get their full a-,
away
pre/ vii-n Contentment with . . . are crumbling «-.
pr 8-22 If we turn a- from the poor,
_ .^^ ,„ pjg constantly turns a- from material sense,
When the smoke of battle clears a-.
They fell a- from grace because they
turned a- from material things,
material pains and material pleasures to pass a*,
Christ hath rolled re- the stone from
turned forever re- from earth to heaven,
87- 8 Though individuals have passed a*,
87-31 which are thousands of miles a-
89-29 had the right to take it re-.
95-29 dreaming a- the hours,
a 122-25 To material sense, the severance . . . takes a*
which taketh a- the ceremonies and doctrines
centuries had passed a- since Jesus practised
to take re- the sins of the world.
Mind takes re- all its supposed sovereignty,
Even when you take a- the
ph 168- 7 you take a- from Mind,
172-25 you take a- a portion of the
If you take a- this erring mind,
Truth . . . chasing re- the darkness of error,
a new creature, in whom old things pass a-
and then taking it a- by death ?
take a- this so-called mind instead of a piece of
material pleasures and pains . . . pass re-
snatches a- the good seed before it has
238-12 To fall a- from Truth in times of persecution,
239- 5 Take re- wealth, fame, and social
241-10 hate, revenge, steal a- the treasures of Truth.
21-10
22-18
27-26
35- 5
39-24
45-17
48- 8
$p
131-23
147-12
LOO-ie
152- 4
155- 6
187-27
191-15
/ 201- 8
206-20
212-15
232-29
237-13
away
/ 241-14
247-11
250-25
C 261- 2
261- 9
261-24
265-31
6 268- 8
273-11
276-22
278- 3
288-16
294- 7
296-26
299-29
312-28
323-21
323-26
323-30
334-18
O 347-23
p 362-14
365- 3
376-10
376-12
377- 8
401-19
403-20
416-31
428-12
439-10
t 462- 9
r 479-13
484- 4
493-22
g 510-12
521-13
522- 9
536- 4
536- 8
539- 7
548-11
556- 9
ap 570-10
571-31
572-21
573-31
674-11
awful
o 48-28
50- 7
5 110- 8
151-14
/ 207- 9
223-30
22&-30
6 307-31
308- 8
339-16
r 472-28
g 536-10
ap 563-16
566-18
awry
b 300- 1
t 451-11
axe
a 27-18
6 303-16
O 358- 1
axiom
an 105-28
axis
8 121-27
b 310-12
Take a- the spiritual signification of
the beauty of material things passes re-,
Take a- the mortal mind, and matter has no
Look a- from the body into Truth and
11 one turns a- from the body
Breaking re- from the nmtations of time
if they wrench «■ false pleasurable beliefs
looking a- from matter to Mind
and thus tears «• the foundations of error,
re- from materiality to the Principle
Divine metaphysics explains re- matter,
the tiimult dies re- in the distance,
loss of one finger would take a- some quality
foundations which time is wearing re-,
will melt a- the shadow
and so turns re- from the intelligent and
towards Soul and a- from material sense,
takes «■ all sin and the delusion that
We are either turning a- from this utterance,
taking «- the sins of the world,
If C. 8. takes a- the popular gods,
and his bare feet a- from it.
the heavenly homesick looking re- from earth,
whom you (leclare to be wasting re-
blood never gave life and can never take it re*,
come back no better than when they went a\
forcing impurities to pass re-,
sweeps re- the gossamer web of mortal illusion.
Turn their thoughts re- from their bodies
sweep a- the false and give place to the true,
frightening re- Materia Medica, who was then
If the student goes re- to practise
Take « • so-called mortal mind, which constitutes
bigotry, nor envy can wash a - its foundation,
takes «.- this physical sense of discord,
and turn re- from a false material sense,
should look re- from the opposite supposition
as having broken re- from Deity
and the first earth were passeda- ; — Jiev. 21 ; L
the sea, ... is represented as having passed a:
as if . . . matter can both give and take a-,
only as the clouds of corporeal sense roll a-,
for "the former things will have i)assed a-,
to be carried re- of the flood. — Bev. 12 .- 15.
He takes a- mitre and sceptre.
and the first earth were jiassed a- ; — Rev. 21 .- 1.
and all tears will be wiped re-,
carried John re- in spirit.
ignorant of the consequences of his a- decision
wrung from Jesus' lij)s the re- cry,
I beheld, as never before, the re- unreality
the re- and oppressive bondage now enforced
We must learn that evil is the re- deception
but the re- daring of sin destroys sin,
I saw before me the re- conflict,
Above error's re- din, blackness, and chaos.
This a- demand, " Adam, where ■ - Gen. 3 .- 9.
against his own awakening to the a- unreality
the a- fact that unrealities seem real
The way of error is a- to contemplate.
beholds its a- character; but he also sees
An a- guide, in smoke and flame,
Human logic is a- when it attempts to
will either ... or be turned sadly a*.
He laid the a- of Science at the root
Divine Science lays the re- at the root of the
Is the woodman's a-, which destroys a tree's
foretells its doom, and confirms the ancient a* :
besides turning daily on its own a-.
when the earth has again turned upon its a:
B
Baal
sp 83- 3
g 524- 2
babbling*
ph 195- 2
babe
pre/ vii- 6
ph 194-25
p 371-21
413- 6
g 556-31
Babel
gl 581-17
the worshiirpers of B- failed to do;
seen in the Phoenician worship of B-,
After the 6- boy had been taught to speak
the Bethlehem 6-, the human herald of
chattering with no more intelligence than a fi-
ner would I keep the suckling r lifelong 0-.
to meet the simplest needs of the Ir
plunged his infant b-, only a few hours old,
definition of
If parents create in their b- a desire for •
hast revealed them unto b- : — Luke 10 .- 21.
and out of the mouth of b- He
babes
m 62- 8
s 131-21
o 354-22
Babylonian
s 161- 8 Hebrew captives, cast .nto the B- furnace;
back
a 22-16
sp 75- 9
s 115-10
1.S5- 3
ph 195- 3
195-18
go not ft- to error, nor become a sluggard
from the spiritual sense of existrnce ft- into
when translHting material terms ft- into
Jordan, that thou wast driven ft- ? — Asai. 114;
he asked to be taken ft- to his dungeon,
thought pa.sses naturally from effect ft- to
BACK
33
BASES
back
/ 209-22 translation of man and the universe b- into
b 309-20 tbev were to be brought b- through great
321-10 bacie him come 6- and handle the serpont,
o 3(50-19 you wUl be thrown b- and forth,
p 377- 7 they come b- no better than when they went
378-12 sent it cowering b- into the jungle. '
425- 1 or some of his progenitors farther 6-
t 450- 8 never fail to stab their benefactor in the b\
g 543- 1 sinful misconception of Life . . . falls b- upon
557-19 Divine Science rolls b- the clouds of error
ap 569-22 comes b- to him at last with accelerated force,
ibackivard
sp 74-20 a b- transformation is impossible in Science.
backwardness
ap 571- 4 Why this b-, since exposure is necessary
bad
s 156- 3 and what made them good or 6-
157-19 If He could create drugs intrinsically &•,
/ 202- 9 they would not go on from b- to worse,
c 260-22 evolves b- physical and moral conditions.
b 329-16 Until one is able to prevent b- results,
330-22 Mind is not both good and b-,
p 377-18 that it may not produce blindly its b- effects.
384-24 to destroy the 6- effects of your belief.
393- 7 remote, and exciting cause of all 6- effects
413-10 good or b- effects on the health of children.
* 446- 2 perhaps communicating his own b- morals,
r 489-32 sometimes good and sometimes b-.
bade
ap 79-18 Paul b- men have the Mind that was
s 117-29 Jesus b- his disciples beware of the
b 321-10 b- him come back and handle the serpent,
o 342-13 He 6- the seventy disciples, as well as the
badly
pr 6- 8 Calling on Him to forgive our work 6- done
/ 237- 2 A little girl, ... 6- wounded her finger.
baggage
g 514-17 They carry the b- of stern resolve,
balance
a 40- 8 Divine Science adjusts the b' as
ph 166-28 The b- of power is conceded to be
/ 239- 6 weigh not one jot in the b- of God,
p 392- 7 must be cast out to readjust the &■
t 449- 8 Right adjusts the b- sooner or later.
balanced
m 61-13 better 6- minds, and sounder constitutions.
p 405-16 until you have b- your account with God.
bald
sp 99-26 are seen to be a b- imposition,
baneful
ph 181-17
p 400-30
408-12
418- 1
t 449-19
g 525-21
banish
/ 208-32
O 353-25
p 381-27
391- 9
r 488- 4
banished
s 158-14
banishes
s 128-25 should not resist Truth, which 6- — yea,
banishment
/ 226- 2 the b- of a world-wide slavery,
banner
/ 224-28 On its b- is the Soul-inspired motto,
225- 8 time bears onward freedom's 6-.
p 426-26 and would enable us to hold the b- of
r 492-32 Victory would perch on neither &•.
baptism
a 35-19 Our b- is a purification from all error.
m 56- 1 When our great Teacher came to him for &•,
/ 241-27 The b- of Spirit, . . . signifies that
242- 1 Through spiritual b- and regeneration,
ap 558-17 It brings the b- of the Holy Ghost,
565-20 the fiery b- will bum up the cJiafl of error
gl 581-23 definition of
Baptist
{see John the Baptist)
Baptist's
a 53-4 He did not fast as did the B- disciples ;
baptize
a 18- * for Christ sent me not to b-, bvt — I Cor. 1 : 17.
ap 562- 2 Messiah, who would b- with the Holy Ghost,
565-20 according to the Revelator, . . . will b- with fire ;
ignorant of the b- effects of magnetism,
Scriptures plainly declare the b- influence of
b' effects of illusion on mortal minds
shield them from the b- effects of
The b- effect of evil associates is
Whatever is valueless or 6-, He did not make,
b- all thoughts of disease and sin
grave does not b- the ghost of materiality.
Let us b- sickness as an outlaw,
B- the belief that you can possibly entertain a
When, . . . you are able to b- a severe malady,
Apollo, who was b- from heaven
Out of reach of the b- of his enemies,
brutal b- of his foes could emanate from
baptized
a 20-11 He knew that men can be &-,... and yet be
31-19 are 6- with his purity;
b 333-25 which 6- these seers m the divine nature,
bar
/ 234-11 as watchfully as we b- our doors against the
p 432- 5 whereas Mortal Man, the prisoner at the 6-,
434-13 now summoned to appear before the b ■ of Justice
434-22 The prisoner at the b- has been unjustly sen-
tenced.
437- 8 At the b- of Truth, in the presence of
437-24 question of expelling C. S. from the b-,
437-30 unjust usages were not allowed at the 6* of
440- 5 arraigns before the supreme b- of Spirit
440-26 standing at the b- of Truth, and
441- 6 not permitted to enter any suits at the b- of
t 452- 1 Instruct him how to b- the door of his thought
barbarism
ph 173-31 more fatal to health . . . than are the idols of b-.
barbarisms
ph 195-23 It is the tangled b- of learning which
barbarity
a 43-24
ap 564-16
barbarous
p 381-16 but He is not the author of b- codes.
bard
ph 190-21 Hebrew b-, swayed by mortal thoughts,
bare
pr 8-25 and ask that it may be laid b- before us,
sp 75- 1 This simple truth lays &• the mistaken
p 362-14 and his b- feet away from it.
t 459-15 the b- process of mental healing
g 538-24 she conceived, and b- Cain, — Gen. 4 ; 1.
Bar-jona, stmon
s 137-22 " Blessed art thou, Simon B: — Matt. 16 ; 17.
137-27 called only by his common names, Simon B;
bark
/ 254-27 If you launch your 6- upon the
barometer
s 122-18 The b-, — that little prophet of storm and
barrel
s 156- 8 the patient looked like a b-.
barren
pr 4-2 cannot conceal the ingratitude of b- lives.
a 36-11 pour his dear-bought bounty into b- lives,
s 146- 9 Such systems are b- of the vitality of
o 354-15 Surely it is not enough to cleave to b- and
g 537-16 Error tills its own b- soil
barrenness
p 366- 8 while his own spiritual b- debars him
barrier
m 60-17 becoming a b- against vice, a protection to
barriers
c 266-29 does not cross the b- of time into
basal
ph 189-29 lower, b- portion of the brain,
base
s 162-10 stir the human mind to a change of 6",
p 422-16 changes the material 6- of thought,
430- 6 enlarge its borders and strengthen its 6-
based
pre/ x-10 A few books, ... 6- on this book, are nae
ful.
s 114- 7 unscientific definition of mind is 6- on
124- 1 b- on Truth, the Principle of all science.
147- 3 upon which Jesus' healing was b-,
164-12 But all human systems b- on
ph 178-15 and b- on Science or the divine Mind,
191-25 Science of being reveals man . . . as 6- on
191-26 sense defines mortal man as b- on matter,
/ 209-27 b- on the hypothesis of material law or
249- 1 relinquish all theories b- on sense-testimony,
b 268-16 their arguments are b- on the
269-26 All other systems — systems b- wholly or
273- 9 because they are not b- on the divine law.
274-14 are b- on spiritual understanding,
302-18 This statement is b- on fact, not fable.
304- 3 6- on a material sense of things,
312-23 theories are b- on finite premises,
o 341- 5 are generally b- on detached sentences
341-15 which is b- on divine Principle,
r 484- 1 will never be b- on a divine Principle . . . until
496-18 rule of healing, b- upon its divine Principle,
g 522-27 b- on some hypothesis of error,
bases
b 279-28 there are not two b- of being, matter and mind-
340-21 divine Principle ... 6- the Science of being,
p 378-21 represented by two material erroneous b-.
g 551-25 so long as it b- creation on materiality.
BASIC
'64:
basic
s 164-21 the truth of its b- proposition
p 405- 1 The 6- error is mortal mind,
r 470- 6 the b- error of idolatry.
basis
and support
/ 229- 3 but is their 6- and support.
g 553- 7 Mortal thought must obtain a better 6*,
boundless
c 258-15 rising higher and higher from a boundless b-.
change our
p 370-30 change our b- from sensation to C. 8.,
divine
p 38&- 7 Apostle John testified to the divine b- of
establisli a
b 335- 6 would . . . establish a b- for pantheism.
false
m 60-26 physical sense, . . . places it on a false b\
g 523- 3 Because of its false b\ the mist of
liigher
t 453-10 and a higher b- is thus won;
impossible
r 492-31 uniting on some impossible 6-.
its
an 102- 4 Its 6- being a belief and this belief
material
{see material)
metaphysical
b 268- 8 slowly yielding to the idea of a metaphysical 6" ,
mortal
p 424- 6 and we must leave the mortal 6- of belief
naturalist's
g 553-15 Why, then, is the naturalist's b- so
no
sp 84-27 spiritualism has no 6* upon which to build.
no other
/ 201-19 Christian perfection is won on no other b\
no real
r 480-23 evil is but an illusion, and it has no real b-.
ot all health
b 339-25 b- of all health, sinlessness, and
of Christian Science
a 44-10 He met and mastered on the b- of C. S.,
p 412-30 met ... on the aforesaid b- of C. S.
of evidence
gl 581-19 on the b- of evidence obtained from the
of health
8 120-22 Truth, which is the only b- of health ;
of Ills spirituality
o 356-10 controlled ... on the 6- of his spirituality.
of Immortality
gl 585-12 Elias. . . . the 6- of immortality.
of naatter
ph 195-13 We should forsake the b- of matter
b 316-30 resting on the b- of matter,
of one God
ph 183- 4 thus departing from the b- of one God,
of operation
p 423-19 making Mind his b- of operation
of physical sense
s 124-16 but when explained on the b- of physical sense
of practice
t 456-21 So long as matter is the b- of practice,
of Science
ph 182-17 to those who heal the sick on the b- of Science.
of sensation
ph 178-18 Mortal mind, acting from the 6* of sensation in
of thouf(ht
c 259-14 as the 6- of thought and demonstration.
of true healine
ph 192-29 Christianity is the 6- of true healing.
of true religion
m 68- 1 understanding . . . will be the b- of true religion.
one
b 269-14 categories of metaphysics rest on one 6-,
same
p 383-14 mind and body rest on the same 6-.
scientific
ap 71-22 having no scientific b- nor origin,
94-29 Our Master read mortal mind on a scientific 6*,
8 138- 9 On this spiritually scientific b- Jesus
p 414-20 on the Christianly scientific 6* of being.
spiritual
{see spiritual)
sure
t 460- 2 rest his demonstration on this sure b:
this
j9r«^vlli-16 On this b-'C. S. will have a fair fight.
• 143-16 On this b- it saves from starvation by
148-23 how from this b- of division and discord
«p 71-27 The b- and structure of spiritualism are
ph 170- 2 Truth is not the 6- of theogony.
178-28 Ignorant of the methods and the b- of
basis
/ 234-13
244- 6
C 255-17
o 360-31
r 478- 7
482-28
g 524-20
528-25
539-13
639-32
batbed
p 363-27
bathes
g 516-13
batbingr
p 382- 8
baths
ph 174- 6
/220- 2
battle
a 22-18
37-14
/254- 7
b 268-12
292- 2
r 483-16
battle-axe
« 389-27
battling-
/ 236-30
bay
pr 5-19
bayonet
/ 225-11
226-12
beam
/ 205-28
t 455-14
beaming-
p 442-12
beams
pre/ vii- 3
vli-10
8-504- 8
bear
pre/ xii-24
a 31- 2
s 120-16
/ 201- *
202- 6
254-30
6 298-10
330- 9
p 411-10
417-28
436-13
441-13
t 451-18
ap 561-31
beards
g 549-26
beareth
b 272- 7
bearing-
ph 180- 9
/ 252-31
b 299-19
p 391-31
438-12
r 494-28
g 518- 6
bears
ph 197- 9
/ 207-31
225- 7
b 271- 1
o 361-29
beast
any
g 529-14
ap 564-32
every
g 518- 9
527-22
ferocious
sp 78- 2
p 378-15
BEAST
on the b- of the Golden Rule;
On their b- Jesus demonstrated Life,
cannot be made the b- of any true idea
on the very b- of Jesus' words and works.
What b- is there for the theory
heals the sick on the b- of the one Mind or God.
could a material organization become the 6- of
he is supposed to become the b- of the
How then has man a b- for wrong-doing?
the b- of his marvellous demonstrations.
She b- his feet with her tears
Love, . . . 6- all in beauty and light.
Constant 6* and rubbing to alter the secretions
to flannels, to b-, diet, exercise, and air?
said: ... I take cold b-, in order to overcome
When the smoke of b- clears away,
not amid the smoke of b- is merit seen
not until the b- between Spirit and flesh
woman goes forth to b- with Goliath.
final trump will sound which will end the b-
Science has called the world to 6- over tiiis issue
totters to its falling before the b- of Science.
While age is ... 6- with false beliefs,
fiourish " like a green b- tree ; " — Psal. 37 .• 36.
Science, heeding not the pointed b- , marches on.
not through human warfare, not with b- and
Selfishness tips the b- of human existence
" First cast out the b- out ot—Matt. 7. -5.
contenance b- with health and happiness.
beholds the first faint morning b-,
should dawn the morning b-
solar b- are not yet included in the record
is joyful to b- consolation to the sorrowing
Pride and fear are unfit to b- the standard of
nor can the material senses 6- reliable
b- in my bosom the reproach — Psal. 89 ; 50.
If men would bring to b- upon the study of
Take it up and b- it, for through it you win
spiritual sense can b- witness only to Truth,
and the letter and the spirit b- witness,
b- witness to the truth,
Explain ... as soon as they can b- it.
Such acts b- their own justification,
Material Law is a liar who cannot b- witness
they b- as of old the fruits of the Spirit,
to b- witness of that Light." — John 1 ; 8.
and &■ the lion of materialism in its den.
else it b- not much fruit, for the
the seed within itself b- fruit
Spirit, b- opposite testimony, saith:
a tree, 6- the fruits of sin,
and b- the fruits of Spirit.
and b- false witness against Man.
b- Truth's signet, its lap piled high with
given you every herb b- seed, — Gen. 1 ; 29.
which b- the fruit of sin, disease, and
which b- no resemblance to spirituality,
time b- onward freedom's banner,
seed of Truth springs up and b- much fruit.
That which when sown h- immortal fruit.
more subtle than any b- of the — Oen. 3 ; 1.
" more subtle than any b- of the — Oen. 3 .• 1.
And to every b- of the earth, — Oen. 1 .• 30.
formed every b- of the field, — Oen. 2 .- 19.
the gnarled oak, the ferocious b-,
man's gaze, fastened fearlessly on a ferocious 6*,
{244-24 not a b\ a vegetable, nor a migratory mind.
327-14 Sin is the image of the b-
BEAST
i56
BECAUSE
beast
p 378-15 often causes the b- to retreat in terror.
ff 513-16 b- of the earth after his kind : — Gen. 1 : 24.
5ia-22 God made the b- of the earth - Gen. 1 .■ 25.
542- 9 sets upon error the mark of the b\
551- 7 the bird is not the product of a 6".
ap 567-27 6- and the false prophets are lust and
beasts
/ 244-14 is like the b- and vegetables,
g 639-18 the serpent, to grovel beneath all the b-
beat
/ 203-30 and sorrow b- in vain.
beatific
c 266-27 he reflects the b- presence,
beatified
b 303-19 b- understanding of the Science of Life.
beatitudes
t 446-25 divine b-, reflect the spiritual light
Beaumont's " Medical Experiments"
ph 175-24 £• " M- E- " did not govern the digestion.
beautifies
g 516-19 b- the landscape, blesses the earth.
beautiful
a 32-25 it was natural and 6-.
w. 60- 6 The b- in character is also the good,
61-15 often these b- children early droop and die,
63- 5 The b-, good, and pure constitute his ancestry.
sv 74-17 The caterpillar, transformed into a b- insect,
pn, 190-15 springing from the soil with b- green blades,
/ 240- 8 The stars make night 6-,
246-21 and limiting all that is good and b-,
246-24 is always b- and grand.
248- 5 One marvels that a friend can ever seem less
than b-.
248- 9 supplying it with b- images of thought
b 276-14 and presents them as b- and immortal.
277-31 mortal phenomenon, . . . sometimes b\
280- 6 All things b- and harmless are ideas of Mind.
304-20 Harmony in man is as b- as in music,
p 442-14 feet " b- upon the mountains," — Isa. 52 ; 7.
t 457-16 both sides were b- according to their degree ;
r 477-28 when they called a certain b- lake
485-25 its own b- images, but it effaces them
g 527- 3 to make it b- or to cause it to live and grow.
527- 5 but ever b- and complete.
ap 666-12 the b- description which Sir "Walter Scott
575-22 " B- for situation, the joy of the — Psal. 48 .• 2.
gl 593- 1 The love of the good and b-,
beautifully
«p 77-24 would grow b- less
g 643- 7 becomes more 6- apparent at error's demise.
beauty
all
sp 89-19 It possesses of itself all b- and poetry,
and fragrrance
ph 175-11 The joy of its presence, its b- and fragrance,
and goodness
sp 76-23 possessing unlimited divine b- and goodness
o 304- 4 which hide spiritual b- and goodness.
g 503-22 immortal forms of b- and goodness.
and holiness
/ 246-25 unfolds wisdom, b-, and holiness.
bathes all in
g 516-13 bathes all in 6- and light.
bo'w of
/ 247-26 arches the cloud with the bow of b-,
demonstrates the
a 26-19 musician demonstrates the b- of the music
goodness and
s 121-13 So we have goodness and b- to gladden the
grace and
c 263-14 when he would outline grace and b-,
grow in
Scriptures, which grow in b- and consistency
o 341- 7
natural
ph 175- 9
of holiness
s 135-12
an abuse of natural b- to say that a rose.
This is " the b- of holiness," — Psal. 29 ; 2.
/ 253- 2 The b- of holiness, the perfection of being,
of tliis text
ap 574-16 b- of this text is, that the sum total of
recipe for
/ 247-31 recipe for b- is to have less illusion
secret
pr 15-25 Christians rejoice in secret b- and bounty,
sense of
/ 246-14 the transient sense of b- fades,
tremulous with
s 142-13 making dome and spire tremulous with b-,
m 57-15 B-, wealth,, or fame is incompetent
/ 247-10 B-, as well as truth, is eternal;
247-10 but the b- of material things passes away,
beauty
/ 247-21
g 509-26
became
a S4-18
47- 6
s 111-27
ph 193-12
200- 1
/246- 5
b 314-28
316- 1
321-26
326-27
o 351- 8
p 411-17
t 460-31
g 524-15
544- 4
ap 574-11
because
pref viii-19
x-20
pr 5-28
9- 6
10-27
11-20
12-19
12-29
13-25
14-20
14-21
a 21- 3
21- 7
27-26
28-27
29- 9
32- 1
38- 1
39-24
41-29
42-21
43-21
53- 6
53- 9
53-12
m 58-27
60- 9
60-20
62-31
82-10
82-15
86-15
87-24
91-10
94-10
95-20
an 103-13
s 117- 1
117-25
118-28
119-23
129- 2
133-19
134-23
134-24
134-25
141- 6
144-23
146- 4
146-18
149-13
149-14
150-32
153-25
153-26
154-14
157- 4
ph 168-15
178- 9
181-16
184-21
184-22
185-28
186-11
186-12
186-13
198-29
199- 6
199-12
/205- 5
207- 2
210-21
210-30
212- 9
ap
B- is a thing of life, which dwells forever in
in which b-, sublimity, purity, and holiness
they b- more spiritual and understood better
they b- better healers, leaning no longeron
this fact b- evident to me,
the breathing b- natural; he was asleep.
the gods b- alive in a nation's belief.
she o- insane and lost all account of time.
the more odious he 6- to sinners
he b- the way of salvation to all who
the inward voice b- to him the voice of God,
and his life b- more spiritual.
The author b' a member of the orthodox
and straightway b- whole.
the teachmg b- clearer, until finally the
and man b- a living soul. — Gen. 2 ; 7.
In God's creation ideas b- productive,
It exalted him till he b- conscious of the
b- of these practitioners ?
b- there is so little faith in
b- he fancies himself forgiven.
Do we love our neighbor better b- of
b- ye ask amiss, — Jas. 4 .- 3.
b- sin brings inevitable suffering.
b- it has no intelligence.
If the sick recover b- they
B- of human ignorance of the
b- I go unto my — John 14 ; 12.
[b- the Ego is absent from the body,
b- you are a better man.
b- of another's goodness.
They fell away from grace b- they
b- it is honored by sects and societies,
b- then our labor is more needed.
b' they have not known — John 16 ; 3.
B- men are assured that
unreal, b- impossible in Science.
B- it demanded more than they
B- of the wendrous glory whicn
rose higher in demonstration b' of
b- he was their friend;
B- the divine Principle and practice
were unknown to the world b-
b- another supplies her wants.
b- the mother-love includes purity
B- the education of the higher
B- mortals believe in material laws
b- different states of consciousness are
6- both of us are either unconscious or
b- it is unusual to see thoixghts,
6- you do not think of it.
b- Science exposes his nothingness;
b- he made himself the Son of God." — John 19.- 7.
b- even human invention must
b- Mind-science is of God
b- an individual may be one of
b- of opacity to the true light,
b- these definitions portray law as
b- it is opposed to the nature of Spiriti
b- its logic is as harmonious as the
b- Judaism engendered the
not b- this Science is supernatural
nor b- it is an infraction of
b- it is the immutable law of God,
B- his precepts require the
B- divine Science wars with so-called
B' our systems of religion are governed
B- truth divests material drugs of
it is 6- you have not demonstrated the
ft- you nave not obeyed the rule
ft- they are ignorant that the human mind
We weep ft- others weep, we yawn ft- they yawn,
we have smallpox ft- others have it;
ft- no cholera patient had been in that bed.
ft- its one recognized Principle of healing is
B- man-made systems insist that
is not dangerous ft- of its priority
you manipulate ft- you are ignorant of
not ft- a law of matter has been
ft- a law of this so-called mind has been
ft- erroneous methods act on and through-
ft- it is the absence of truth.
ft- it is the absence of something.
ft- it presupposes the absence of God,
B- the muscles of the blacksmith's arm
B- nobody believes that mind is producing
Not ft- of muscular exercise,
all ft- of their blindness,
B- God is Spirit, evil becomes
-B-, in obedience to the immutable law
B- Immortal sense has no error of sense,
-B- the memory of pain is more vivid
BECAUSE
36
BECOME
because
/ 212-25 B- all the methods of Mind are not
215- 9 b- matter and mortality do not reflect
215-27 B- he understood the superiority and
216- 1 b- of his faith in Soul and his
227-10 b- some public teachers permit
231-20 To hold yourself superior to sin, 6-
236-28 Jesus loved little children b- of their
238-20 b- we suffer severely from error.
243-28 6- they declare nothing except God.
245-21 Years had not made her old, o-
253- 8 6* I AM THAT I AM.
c 263-10 b- he has not tasted heaven.
b 273- 9 b- they are not based on the divine law.
274- 8 not really natural nor scientific, b-
278-29 We define matter as error, 6- it is the
289-32 B- Life is God, Life must be eternal,
291-16 immortal, b- sin is not there
292-13 b- this so-called mind has no
292-21 Even b- ye cannot — John 8 ; 43.
292-24 b- there is no truth in — John 8 : 44.
SOl-14 seems to mortal sense transcendental, b-
302-20 6- the Soul, or Mind, of the spiritual man
302-22 b' this real man is governed by
305-27 B- man is the reflection of his
310-30 b- Mind is Spirit, which
311- 7 Soul is immortal b- it is Spirit,
312- 2 b- such so-called knowledge is reversed
314- 1 no more perfect 6- of death
314-23 B- of mortals' material and sinful belief,
316-18 rose higher to human view 6- of the
317-16 no less tangible b- it is spiritual
317-17 b- his life is not at the mercy of
329- 7 B- you cannot walk on the water
329-19 denies the rule of the problem b-
330-23 one Mind only, b- there is one God.
335- 2 no evil in Spirit, b- God is Spirit.
335-20 B- Soul is immortal, it does not
o 341- * b- I tell you the truth, — John 8 .■ 45.
343-21 b- meekness and spirituality are
344- 6 and that this claim is made b-
344-29 Is it b- allopathy and homceopathy
346-20 b- Truth is error's antidote.
346-23 6- matter has no sensation,
348-17 b- 1 desire to have no faith in evil
349-17 b- one is obliged to use material terms
350-16 often refused to explain his words, 6-
351-22 B- such starting-points are neither
352- 1 6- they did not sufiiciently understand
352-27 b- there are no such things.
355-27 b- . . . are God's immortal keynotes,
358-21 b- there are few who have gained a
359- 6 Is this b- the patients have more faith
360- 1 b- drawn from Truth,
« 364-30 b- much is forgiven them.
367-30 B- Truth is infinite,
367-31 B- Truth is omnipotent
368-24 B- matter has no consciousness
371-23 b- this teaching is in advance
373- 7 partly b- they were willing to
374- 6 B- mortal mind seems to be conscious,
374-24 your steps are less firm b- of your
375-31 0- it is a stage of fear so excessive
376-18 B- the so-called material body
377-16 B- a belief originates unseen,
379-10 and died b- of that belief,
383-13 b- mind and body rest on the
385-27 b- you have partaken of salt fish,
386-11 not b- of the climate, but
387- 3 B- mortal mind is kept active,
387-13 b- they faithfully perform the
387-16 it is not b- they occupy the most
387-24 but grows stronger b- of it.
388- 6 b- it knows less of material law.
388-24 B- sin and sickness are not qualities of
390- 6 b-, to the mortal senses, there is
390-22 b- you know that God is no
393- 4 b- mortal mind is ignorant of itself,
396-17 not b- the testimony of sin ... is true,
397-27 b- they combine as one.
401- 1 " b- of their unbelief " — MaU. 13 .• 58.
401- 9 b- the truth of being must
402-27 6- their belief is not better instructed
407-31 b- its method of madness is in
411- 8 b- the student was not perfectly attuned
415- 7 6- thought moves quickly or slowly,
426-30 b- matter has no life to surrender.
433-19 B- he has loved his neighbor as himself,
442- 2 6" there are no such laws.
t 447-23 b- there is no sin.
456-27 B- it is the voice of Truth
456-30 B- it was the first book . . . containing
457- 4 B- this book has done more for
457-15 b- each of them could see but one face
461- 6 6- a part is proved and that
461-13 b- Science reverses the evidence before
because
t 461-20
461-26
r 468- 4
468- 5
468- 6
469-18
471-15
472-19
472-30
475-11
479-27
479-29
481-21
483-22
485- 8
489-25
g 501- 3
507-19
507-20
517-16
520-25
520-28
523- 3
523-17
523-19
527-20
529-28
532-16
535-19
544-11
546-19
554- 6
554-10
555-14
556-26
557-10
ap 559-27
560-27
561- 6
567-11
568-22
571- 5
573-19
beck
a 21-26
beckons
sp 76- 3
becloud
sp 93-31
beclouds
b 315-17
become
pr 7-28
14-12
a 22-16
m 59- 8
61-18
62-18
65-31
73-31
84- 9
89- 5
96- 8
97-10
an 105-19
5 112- 7
139-26
158-23
160-16
160-20
160-24
ph 172-16
182- 1
/ 201- 9
234- 9
240-23
c 264^15
6 270-25
282-20
295-22
309-12
311-23
321- 9
323-32
336-22
o 352-19
354-26
356- 2
p 368- 8
369- 6
380- 2
397-30
409- 7
sp
b- of the different efl^ects
" The hireling fleeth, b- —John 10 ; 13.
b- it kills itself.
b- error is unlike Truth.
B- Soul is immortal,
b- there is but one God ;
b- the evidence ... is fully sustained by
Error is unreal b- untrue.
6- they are not of God.
b- he is spiritual and perfect,
b- it reflects no light.
b- it has none of the divine hues.
6- of their admitted actuality.
B- the Science of Mind seems to
b- of their uselessness or their
b- matter has no sensation,
b- the spiritual import of the Word,
do not yield fruit b- of any
b- they reflect the Mind which
b- there is but one God.
not b- of seed or soil,
B- Mind makes all,
B- of its false basis, the mist of
b- the Supreme Being is therein called
b- Deity therein is always called Jehovah,
Evil is unreal b- it is a lie,
6- we know that they are worthless
b- 1 was naked ; — Gen. 3 ; 10.
B- thou hast hearkened — Gen. 3 ; 17.
man exists b- God exists.
b- they cannot possibly be
b- being is immortal, like Deity,
b- it is destitute of any knowledge
b- error is neither mind nor the
B- mortal mind must waken to
has its suffering b- it is a false belief.
b- you must share the hemlock cup
B- it has hid from them the true idea
B- of his more spiritual vision,
b- the dragon cannot war with them.
b- he knoweth that — Rev. 12 ; 12.
B- people like you better when
B- St. John's corporeal sense of the
the worldly man is at the b- and call of error,
and the hand which b- them.
This belief tends to b- our apprehension
sin, which b- the spiritual sense of Truth;
By it we may b- involuntary hypocrites,
B- conscious for a single moment that Life
go not back to error, nor b- a sluggard in
compact which might otherwise b- unbearable^
b- parents in their turn,
should b- men and women only through
marriage will b- purer when tne scum
nor the finite b- the channel of the infinite.
men b- seers and prophets
the devotee may b- unwontedly eloquent.
Earth will 6" dreary and desolate,
the blow of the other will 6* harmless.
words of Judge Parmenter . . . will 6*
b- adherents of the Socratic,
b- " the head of the corner."— Matt. 21 .• 42.
until . . . men and women b- loathsome sots.
when the cords contract and b- immovable?
Can muscles, ... 6- cramped despite the
and b- rigid of their own preference,
in order to b- man.
will diminish your ability to fe- a
" all things are ft- new."—// Cor. 5; 17.
b- more familiar with good than with evil,
we must ft* dissatisfied with it.
multitudinous objects . . . will ft- visible.
They think sickly thoughts, and so ft- sick.
nor can non-intelligence ft- Soul.
in order to ft- a better transparency for Truth.
He was to ft- the father of those, who
it will ft- the law of Life to man.
When, ... he saw it ft- a serpent,
Willingness to ft- as a little child
lose the deific character, and ft- less than
at any moment they may ft- its helpless victims;
Sin should ft- unreal to every one.
material thought must ft- spiritualized
truth will ft- still clearer
in that proportion does man ft- its master.
ft- a fever case, which ends in a belief called
ft- more manly or womanly.
the more prolific it is likely to ft- in sin and
BECOME
37
BEFORE
become
V 420-16
422- 9
428-27
431-28
432-17
t 455-32
r 467-11
a 523-27
524^16
524-20
524-21
625- 1
528- 1
628-25
530- 2
636-31
637-31
545- 3
547-21
650- 8
550- 9
552-20
653- 9
653-22
555-26
ap 573-26
gl 587-17
690-26
becomes
sp 72-28
97- 7
97-11
97-16
S 123- 8
128-12
128-20
146-11
157-12
160- 7
160-12
ph 168-15
199-13
/ 207- 2
251- 5
c 263-15
b 290-26
291-25
297-29
312- 6
319-18
327-12
O 342-17
« 377-12
388-23
396-16
400-15
400-25
420-28
424- 2
t 460-19
T 467-12
480- 4
g 513-13
524^10
631- 1
631- 6
543- 6
644-31
ap 565- 2
becometli
w 56- 3
becoming-
m 60-16
sp 96-12
/ 239-18
b 297-24
324- 7
p 395-32;
406-32
t 458-24
bed
sp 90-17
s 154-11
154-15
156- 7
pft 193- 1
p 390-17
427-26
bedside
p/l 193-10
ready to b- receptive to the new idea.
the book will b- the physician,
man's immortality will b- more apparent,
testifies:— ... 1 have lost my healthy hue
and b-
Judge asks if ... it is possible for man to 6-
the more impossible it will b- for
Mankind will b- perfect in proportion as this
The difEerent accounts b- more and more closely
Did the . . . infinite Principle b- a finite deity.
How then could a material organization b- the
How could the non-intelligent b- the medium of
Does Mind, God, enter matter to b- there a
Was it requisite . . . that dust should b- sentient.
Afterwards he is supposed to b- the basis of
increases in falsehood and his days b- shorter,
the man is b- as one of us, — Gen. 3 ; 22.
lest man should improve it and b- better;
the man is b- as one of us." — Gen. 3 : 22.
implies that the great First Cause must b-
God cannot b- finite, and be limited
Spirit cannot b- matter, nor can
may 6- wild with freedom
or . . . harmony will never b- the standard of
that theory is sure to b- the signal for
of aught that can b- imperfect,
we can b- conscious, here and now, of
God . . . cannot 6- finite and imperfect,
statements of the Scriptures b- clouded
The joy of intercourse b- the jest of sin, when
the more impotent error 6- as a belief.
The more destructive matter b-, the more
the riper it b- for destruction.
reverses the order of Science ... so that man 6-
b- more elastic, is capable of greater
An odor b- beneficent and agreeable only
is made the servant of Science and religion b-
the drug b- more like the human mind than
the inanimate drug b- powerless.
the heart b- as torpid as the hand.
man-made systems insist that man b-
his arm b- stronger.
evil b- more apparent and obnoxious
fever, which o- more severe before it ends.
He b- a general mis-creator, who
b- thus only when he reaches perfection.
Mind never b- dust.
Until belief b- faith, and faith b-
b- nothingness, as the sense-dream vanishes
when it b- fairly understood that the
and it b- his torment.
then there is no . . . law, and truth 6-
Through difEerent states of mind, the body b-
and this b- self-evident, when we learn that
refutation b- arduous, not because the
This task b- easy, if you understand
the image whicn b- visible to the senses.
If it 6- necessary to startle mortal mind
the child b- a separate, individualized
it b- a tedious mischief-maker.
perfect in proportion as this fact b- apparent,
Where the Spirit of God is, . . . evil b- nothing,
until divine Science b- the interpreter.
God b- " a man of war," — Exod. 15 : 3.
it supposes that . . . matter b- living,
error, . . . that non-intelligence b-
b- . . . apparent at error's demise.
It declares . . . that matter 6- spiritual.
and b- the great red dragon,
it 6- us to fulfil all. —Matt. 3 ; 15.
b- a barrier against vice,
even now b- the arena for conflicting forces.
If divine Love is b- nearer, dearer,
and Truth, ... is 6- understood.
Unless the harmony and immortality of man
are b-
would prevent the brain from b- diseased,
6- a fool or an object of loathing;
thus b- a law unto himself.
The looker-on sees the body in b-,
made to believe that he occupied a b- where
because no cholera patient had been in that b-.
and yet, as she lav in her /r, the patient
Mr. Clark in Lyrin, who had been confined to
his b-
nor laid upon a b- of suffering in payment of
Called to the b- of death, what material remedy
I went to his 6*.
Beelzebub
a 28-20
53- 1
p 422- 2
ap 564r- 2
Beethoven
/ 213-23
befogged
/ 205-15
befool
p 440- 6 is taught how to make sleep b- reason
before
yref ix-23
saying: . . . £• is his patron,
casteth out devils through B-" —Luke 11 ,• IS.
Jesus said : " If I by £• cast out — Matt. 12 .•27.
and cast out devils through B-.
This was even more strikingly true of £•,
B- in error (the error of believing that
&• a work on the subject could be
ix-26 B- writing this work,
xi-11 b- which sin and disease lose their
pr 1- * 6- ye ask Him.— Matt. 6 ; 8.
1-13 exalted b- they take form in words
3- 4 Who would stand b- a blackboard, and pray
6-23 b- he cast it out.
8-25 that it may be laid bare b- us,
9-15 b- we can enjoy the fruition
11-10 demands restitution b- mortals can
13-15 knows our need b- we tell Him
a 19-30 no other gods b- me," — Exod. 20 ; 3.
20- 8 kingdom of God b- yon." — Matt. 21 .-31.
20-30 race that is set b- us ; " — Ifeb. 12 ; 1.
32-29 on the night b- his crucifixion,
33- 9 Their Master had explained it all b',
35-12 They bow 6- Christ, Truth,
36- 5 sufiicient suffering, either b- or after
37- 8 falls only b- the sword of Spirit.
39-28 the interval b- its attainment
41- 2 into which Jesus has passed b- us;
41-23 b- it was understood,
43- 4 his material disappearance b- their eyes
44- 1 6- the thorns can be laid aside
44-19 that he might employ his feet as 6-.
45-29 same body that he had b- his crucifixion,
48-20 was silent b- envy and hate.
49-26 priests and rabbis, 6- whom he
49-31 £>• the face of the— Lam. 3 ; 36.
50- 2 a sheep b- her shearers — Isa. 53 ; 7.
50-20 6" the evidence of the bodily senses,
m 59-25 understanding should exist 6- this union
64- 4 undeflled b- God — ^as. 1 ; 27.
sp 76- 1 those who have gone b-.
76-31 must be overcome, . . . 6- immortality appears.
82-20 6- the change we call death,
86-32 b- the artist can convey them to canvas.
87-31 forms rise b- us, which are
89-16 tongue grows mute which b- was eloquent.
96- 5 B- error is wholly destroyed,
97-27 all matter will disappear b- the
an 104-11 they say it has been discovered b\
104-27 leaving the case worse than b-
106-24 I tell you b-, — Gal. 5 ; 21.
s 110- 8 I beheld, as never b-,
116- 6 b- the corporeal human senses,
119-26 the evidence b- the senses
121- 4 b- he spake, astrography was
125-30 will find his flower b- its seed.
129-16 torment us b- the time ? " — Matt. 8 ; 29.
131- 7 false evidence b- the corporeal senses
137- 5 immaculate Teacher stood b- them,
137-26 B- this the impetuous disciple had
143-12 b- it could be considered as medicine.
161-21 she knelt b- a statue of Liberty,
164^14 6* all mankind is saved
ph 168-25 b- the so-called disease made its
169- 5 b- the patient felt the change;
174-29 holding it b- the thought of both
175-29 as innocent as Adam, b- he
176- 3 b- inquisitive modern Eves took
176-11 was not paraded b' the imagination.
180-19 even h- they go to work to
181- 2 B- deciding that the body, matter, is
185- 7 B- this book was published,
187-32 a body like the one it had 6- death.
191-20 is not mute b- non-intelligence.
196-28 and from the image brought b- the mind;
198-15 is formed b- one sees a doctor
198-15 b- the doctor undertakes to
199-30 fear must have disappeared b- his
/ 213-30 B- human knowledge dipped to its
214- 6 evidence b- his material senses,
215-20 flee as phantoms of error b- truth
219-18 b- it can be made manifest on the body,
222-30 and eat what is set b- you,
226-22 I saw b- me the sick,
226-29 I saw b- me the awful conflict,
233-11 b- we arrive at the demonstration of
234-14 avoid casting pearls b- those who
234-25 Sin and disease must be thought b- they
237- 7 It might have been months or years b-
237-13 snatches away the good seed b- it
BEFORE
38
BEGINNING
before
/238- 1
23S-27
245- 9
247-20
248-15
248-21
251- 4
251- 5
251-29
254- 9
C 264r- 2
264-14
265-25
b 272- 3
272-18
280-19
290- 4
290- 7
297-13
803-31
314-21
317-13
317-23
320-32
321- 9
322- 8
322-10
324-17
333-19
333-29
334-19
340-15
O 350-26
356- 3
p 363-27
365-18
368- 5
368- 7
371-17
372-25
372-26
374-11
384-29
384-30
389-26
396-12
397-32
400- 5
400-13
415-28
417-18
418-32
426- 6
427-11
427-17
429- 8
429-19
429-22
434-13
437- 9
437-10
440- 5
440- 7
441-33
t 452- 5
453-14
461-13
464-24
r 467- 4
471- 7
480-31
480-32
486-15
487- 5
492- 3
k 499- *
5-509-24
515-28
620-19
520-20
521-29
526- 4
532-19
535-13
543-17
548-12
549- 5
553-17
553-29
556-27
op 563-25
564-21
666-10
566-17
568-17
not rightly valued b- they are understood.
People with mental work b- them
she stood daily b- the window
b- they are perceived humanly.
What is the model b- mortal mind?
The world is holding it b- your gaze
frows more painful b- it suppurates
ecomes more severe b- it ends.
6- we can attain harmony.
b- the spiritual facts of existence are
b- the permanent facts and their
which b- were invisible,
b- we discover what belongs to
b- Truth can be understood,
your pearls b- swine." — Matt. 7 :6.
no other gods b- me ! " — Exod. 20 ; 3.
are not in the least understood 6-
as material as b- the transition,
that disappears which b- seemed real
b- the material senses yielded to
presented to her, more than ever b-,
0- it hated you ; " — John 15 ; 18.
had loved b- the tragedy on Calvary,
in celestial perfection b- Elohim,
Moses fled 6- it;
b- harmonious and immortal man
b' this recognition of divine Science
certainly b- we can reach the goal
6- and after the Christian era,
" B- Abraham was, — John 8 .• 58.
b- the human Jesus was incarnate
no other gods b- me." ^Exod. 20 .-3.
b- the Science of being can be demonstrated.
b- the spiritual fact is attained.
b- she anointed them with the oil.
like dew b- the morning sunshine.
Error is a coward b- Truth,
nearer than ever b- to the apprehension
b- he can get rid of the illusive
shall deny me b- men, — Matt. 10 ; 33.
deny b- my Fa,ther— Matt. 10:33.
6* it is consciously apparent on the
the evidence b- the senses
b- the divine rights of intelligence,
This belief totters to its falling b- the
b- a crisis is passed.
You will understand . . . better than b\
must be held in subjection b- its
6- it has taken tangible shape in
B- the thoughts are fully at rest,
The evidence b- the corporeal senses
flee b- the light of Truth,
when she has the high goal always b- her
b- Life can be understood
the same after as b- a bone is broken
We look b- our feet, and
If man did not exist b- the
must have lived b- birth,
to appear b- the bar of Justice
b- the Judge of our higher tribunal,
b- its jurors, the Spiritual Senses,
6* the supreme bar of Spirit
b- sacrificing mortals to their false gods.
6' the tribunal of divine Spirit.
b- it has a chance to manifest itself.
b- he can know others and
because Science reverses the evidence 6- the
ignorance, envy, fall b- an honest heart,
no other gods b- me." — Exod. 20 .- 3.
evidence o- the five corporeal senses.
As vapor melts b- the sun,
would vanish b- the reality of good,
the same immediately after death as b-.
both b- and after that which is called death,
there should be but one fact b- the
/ have set b- thee an — Rev. 3 .- 8.
b- it was in the earth." — Gen. 2 : 5.
compare man b- the mirror to his
b- it was in the earth, — Oen. 2 : 5.
herb of the field 6- it — Gen. 2 : 5.
opposite of scientific truth as b- recorded.
b- it was in the earth." — Gen. 2; 5.
b- Truth, error shrank abashed
other creations must go down b- C. S.
evidence b- the material senses.
b- Life is spiritually learned,
after it has grown to maturity, if not b\
Adam was created b- Eve.
b- they think or know aught of their
b- it cares to solve the problem of
stood b- the woman — Bev. 12 ; 4.
b- the tribunal of so-called mortal mind,
moves b- them, a pillar of cloud
Her fathers' God b- her moved.
b- our God day and night. — Be)'. 12 .- 10.
before
ap 568-27 than has ever b- reached high heaven,
578-13 prepareth a table b- me — see Psal. 23 ; 5.
gl 579- * / have set b- thee an — Bev. 3 .- 8.
585-20 human belief b- it accepts sin,
593- 5 b- the conscious facts of spiritual Truth.
595-14 when he went b- Jehovah,
595-19 Time. . . . that which begins &•, and
beforehand
p 396-10 Never say 6- how much you have to
began
pref viii-28 As early as 1862 she b- to write down and
ix- 1 She also b- to jot down her thoughts on the
s 133-15 when . . . their demoralization 6-.
156-14 b- to fear an aggravation of symptoms
ph 200- 2 Pagan worship t»- with muscularity,
/ 245-32 The infinite never b- nor will it ever end.
249-15 God is the infinite, and infinity never 6-,
p 429-20 before the material organization b-,
g 532-27 error b- and will end the dream of matter.
534^26 since the Christian era b-.
557-23 as if he b- materially right,
begets
ph 169-12 faith in rules of health or in drugs 6*
g 550-26 A serpent never b- a bird,
begin
/ 234-19 We must b- with this so-called mind and
246-27 and b- the demonstration thereof.
252- 8 they b- to disappear.
254-13 but to b- aright and to continue the strife
c 258-32 and thus b- to comprehend in Science
262-28 To 6- rightly is to end rightly.
262-29 Every concept which seems to b- with the
b 275-11 you must b- by reckoning God as the
283- 1 As mortals b- to understand Spirit, they
322-29 Then we b- to learn Life in divine Science.
p 411-27 Always b- your treatment by allaying the
429- 4 We must b-, however, with the more simple
429- 6 and the sooner we b- the better.
r 467-30 we b- with Mind, which must be understood
g 531-26 Does Life b- with Mind or with matter?
549-14 successive generations do not b- with the
beginning
and end
b 282- 8 which has both b- and end.
338- 5 belief — that man . . . has b- and end,
gl 580-22 supposition that Life . . . has 6- and end ;
any
for if Life ever had any b-,
p 429-23
from the
sp 89-31
ph 186-32
b 268- *
292-23
296-31
p 409-23
441-33
" a murderer from the b-." — John 8 ; 44.
human mind has been an idolater from the fr-
That tvhich was from the b-, — / John 1 ; 1.
a murderer from the b-, — John 8 ; 44.
Mortal belief is a liar from the b-,
are counterfeits from the b-,
"a murderer from the b-." — John 8. -44.
r 476-16 They were, from the b- of mortal history,
g 539- 3 "a murderer from the b-." — Jolin 8 .• 44.
From the b- to the end, the serpent
he must be a lie from the b\
a murderer from the b-, — John 8 ; 44.
ap 564-29
567-26
580-30
in the
an 103- 9
s 140-28
Its
As in the b-, however, this liberation
In the b- God created man in
ph 188- 6 is an unconscious error in the 6-,
b 308- 7 belief will be afraid as it was in the 6*,
p 379- 3 announced as partners in the ft-.
r 479-18 " In the ft- God created the — Gen. 1 : 1.
g 502-22 In the ft- God created the — Ge7i. 1 .- 1.
531-15 If, in the ft-, man's body originated in
t 463-15 Its ft- will be meek, its growth sturdy,
ft 307-25 Truth has no ft-.
g 502-24 The infinite has no ft-.
of the Old Testament
g 501- 2 starts with the ft- of the Old Testament,
of the world
s 129-14 not since the ft- of the world ; " — Matt. 24 ; 21.
of wisdom
p 373-16 fear of the Lord is the ft- of wisdom,"— Psal
111.10.
scientific
/ 219-31
this word
g 502-24
to end
s 139- 4 From ft- to end, the Scriptures are full of
r 478-24 From ft- to end, whatever is mortal is com'
posed
ap .559-21 Read this book from ft- to end.
g 502- 1 A second necessity for 6* with Genesis is
this scientific ft- is in the right direction.
This word ft- is employed to signify the only,
BEGINNING
3y
BEING
beg'iniiing'
without
/253- 6
b 282- 7
333-18
p 399-32
r 468-27
g 521- 5
g*; 685- 6
life, without 6- and wittiout end,
represents the infinite without b- or end;
without 0- of years or end of days,
without b- with so-called mortal mind,
Life is without 6- and without end.
narrative of being that is without b- or end.
which are likewise without 0- or end.
6 331- 9 falsely testifies to a b- and an end.
r 469- 6 If Life ever had a b-, it would also have
g 528-19 B- creation with darkness instead of
538-28 As both mortal man and sin have a b-,
550-17 as b- and ending, and with birth, decay,
gl 585-23 BVE. A b- ; mortality;
592- 4 the belief that life has a b-
beginnings
p 384-14 will prove to himself, by small 6-,
begins
m 57-29 and b- to unfold its wings for heaven.
/ 216-12 b- at once to destroy the errors of mortal sense
e 262-30 concept which seems to begin with the brain
b- falsely.
b 297-23 in which spiritual evidence, ... 6- to appear,
p 410-29 Christian scientific practice b- with
r 476- 3 declares that man b- in dust or as
g 529-31 b- his reign over man somewhat mildly,
539- 3 Error b- hy reckoning life as separate
544r-31 Error b- with corporeality as the producer
550-11 ends, even as it b-, in nameless nothingness?
gl 595-19 that which b- before, . . . what is termed death,
begotten
c 257-19 " who hath b- the drops of dew," — Job 38 .- 28.
b 282-30 for it is not ft- of the Father.
325-24 But he, who is ft- of the beliefs of the
beguiled
g 533-28 She says, " The serpent ft- me, — Oen. 3 .- 13.
beguiles
g 533-14 first voluble lie, which ft- the woman
begun
ap 99-22 This mental fermentation has ft-,
o 326-18 You have ft- at the numeration-table of C. S.,
bebalf
pr 12-27 Does Deity interpose in ft- of one worshipper,
/ 226- 5 The voice of God in ft- of the African slave
p 364- 5 to lay down his mortal existence in ft- of
389- 3 given in ft- of the control of Mind over
431-11 arrested Mortal Man in ft- of the state
t 455-13 to use the energies of Mind in your own ft-,
behavior
p 441- 8 to give heavy bonds for good 6-.
beheaded
s 136-27 " John have I ft- : but who is this ? " — Luke 9 .- 9.
beheld
a 45-23 ft- the final proof of all that he had taught,
s 110- 8 Thus it was that I ft-, as never before,
c 259-16 then mortals have never ft- in man the
ft 326-23 Saul of Tarsus ft- the way — the Christ, or
326-30 He ft- for the first time the true idea of Love,
r 476-32 Jesus ft- in Science the perfect man,
478- 5 never ft- Spirit or Soul leaving a body or
ap 561- 9 The Revelator ft- the spiritualidea
gl 683- 8 some of the ideas of God ft- as men,
behest
g 533- 2 Had he lost man's rich inheritance and God's ft-,
behests
r 495-29 and follow the ft- of God,
behind
pr 7- 2 " Get thee ft- me, Satan." — Matt. 16 .- 23.
s 138- 4 lay ft- Peter's confession of the
ft 299- 1 It has ft- it no more reality than
o 353-24 those things which are ft." — Phil. 3 .- 13.
p 362-15 to come ft- the couch
g 542- 6 Though error hides ft- a lie
behold
pre/ vii-11 The Wisemen were led to ft- and to follow
a 39-18 ft-, now is the day of salvation," — // Cor. 6. -2.
sp 93- 7 " JB-, now is the accepted time ; — // Cor. 6 .- 2.
93- 8 6-, now is the day of salvation," — // Cor. 6 .- 2.
ph 190-28 As for me, I will ft- Thy face— Psai. 17 ; 15.
/ 243-23 " of purer eyes than to ft- evil," — Hab. 1 .- 13.
c 264- 5 sometimes ft- in the camera of divine Mind,
264-29 we shall ft- and understand God's creation,
ft 280-19 ft- the zeal of belief to establish the
334r-27 ft-, I am alive for evermore, — Hev. 1 : 18.
o 346-18 " fraught with falsities painful to ft- " ?
347-13 they would 6- the signs of Christ's coming.
347-28 mortals will 6- the nothingness of sickness
357- 5 " of purer eyes than to ft- evil." — Hab. 1 .- 13.
360-26 J5-, He putteth no trust in— see Job 4 .- 18.
p 438- 5 £-,I give unto you power — Luke 10 : 19.
behold
k 499- • ft-, / have set before thee an open — Eev. 3:8. ,
g 517-21 Who shall ft- it?
518- 5 And God said, B-, I have given — Gen. 1 .- 29.
518-25 and, ft-, it was very good. — Oen. 1 : 31.
525-24 " and, ft-, it was very good." — Ge/i. 1 ; 31.
534- 3 and to ft- at the sepulchre the risen Saviour,
636-31 B-, the man is become as — Gen. 3 : 22.
545- 3 "5-, the man is become as — Gen. 3 ; 22.
p 562-30 and ft- a great red dragon, — Mev. 12 .- 3.
574-22 at last lifted the seer to ft- the great city,
574-26 and you will ft- the soft- winged dove
575- 2 and b- the Lamb's wife, — Love wedded to
gl 579- * ft-, / have set before thee an open — Rev. 3 ; 8.
585-11 of whatever the material senses ft- ;
beholding
7n 65-16 B- the world's lack of Christianity
ft 323- 9 B- the infinite tasks of truth,
g 528-22 B- the creations of his own dream
ap 573- 4 ft- what the eye cannot see,
beholds
pref vii- 2 wakeful shepherd ft- the first
sp 95-26 when he ft- the light which heralds
98- 4 prophet of to-day ft- in the mental horizon
s 126- 5 when man ft- himself God's reflection,
r 479-10 image of mortal thought, ... is all that the eye 6*.
ap 563-16 and ft- its awful character;
571-26 thoughts which he ft- in mortal mind.
Being
Divine
pr 3-12 The Divine B- must be reflected by man,
o 357-18 false notions about the Divine B-
omnipresent ^
r 466- 1 omniscient, and omnipresent B-,
Supreme
$p 93-23 the name of the Supreme B-.
3 117- 9 the Supreme B- or His manifestation;
127-18 Supreme B\ Mind, exempt from all evil.
f 202-24 Our beliefs about a Supreme li- contradict
ft 285-22 the Supreme B-, or divine Principle,
g 523-18 the Supreme B- is therein called Elobim.
524- 8 They called the Supreme B- by the
527-29 Is the Supreme B- retrograding,
ft 290- 1 Life is the everlasting I am, the B-
being
actuality of
ft 296-16 spiritual sense, and the actuality of ft-.
all
s 131- 5 God, the divine Principle of all ft-.
/ 244- 1 God is good and the fount of all ft*,
ft 302-22 God, the divine Principle of all ft-,
p 407-23 In Science, all ft- is eternal,
414-27 God, in whom all ft- is painless and permanent.
t 460- 7 the nature and essence of all ft-,
g 528- 1 all ft- is the reflection of the eternal Mind,
ambiguities of
s 114-27 disentangles the interlaced ambiguities of 6',
and Deity
g 554- 6 ft- and Deity are inseparable.
basis of
p 414-21 rests on the Christianly scientific basis of ft*,
cannot be lost
/ 215- 6 6- cannot be lost while God exists.
capacities of
ph 200- 6 illustrated the grand human capacities of ft*
celestial
a 26-17 to reveal the Science of celestial ft-,
ft 337-18 and perfection is the order of celestial ft*
charms of
/ 247-29 are poor substitutes for the charms of ft-,
circumference of
/ 204- 1 is at once the centre and circumference of 6*.
circumference of liis
c 262-16 the absolute centre and circumference of his ft*,
coexists vrith
/ 246-12 radiant sun of virtue and truth coexists with ft*,
conception of
sp 84-24 true conception of ft- destroys the belief of
s 148-12 instead of from the highest, conception of ft-.
c 260-12 seen as the only true conception of ft-.
ft 324-29 which is the true conception of ft-,
concord of
8 129-26 or learn from discord the concord of ft- ?
consciousness of
c 261-28 you will rise to the spiritual consciousness of ft-,
continuity of
s 123-29 the scientific order and continuity of ft-.
corporeal
ap 71-31 a corporeal ft-, a finite form,
s 140- 4 That God is a corporeal ft-, nobody can tmly
affirm.
ft 309- 2 for the messenger was not a corporeal ft-,
ap 577- 8 God as Father-Mother, not as a corporeal ft-.
BEING
4ff
BEING
being
deflection of
ff 502-H This deflection of b-, rightly viewed, serves to
demonstration of man's
b 290- 3 If the Principle, rule, and demonstration of
man's b-
divine Principle of
g 530- 6 sustained by God, the divine Principle of b-.
economy of
Both . . . are now at work in the economy of &•
p 423-25
entire
s 151-27
eternal
/232- 8
g 521- 3
fact of
/228- 5
the entire b- is found harmonious
the claims of harmonious and eternal 6-
spiritual harmony and eternal 6-
if this great fact of b- were learned,
249-26 night-dream is sometimes nearer the fact of 6"
b 285- 5 the great fact of b- for time and eternity.
320-18 text declares plainly the spiritual fact of 6-,
facts of
s 120- 9
147-22
/ 221-18
242-22
6 279-18
293-16
arrive at the fundamental facts of 6-.
enables you to grasp the spiritual facts of b-
beliefs of mortals, and not the facts of b- ;
the facts of b- are commonly misconstrued,
the immortal facts of b- are seen,
perpetuating the eternal facts of 6-.
312- 3 reversed by the spiritual facts of 6-
315-22 enabled him to demonstrate the facts of b-,
323- 3 not . . . glean from C. S. the facts of b- without
p 370- 4 gather the facts of 6- from the divine Mind.
428-10 in order that the spiritual facts of b- may
428-28 and the immortal facts of b- are admitted.
r 471- 9 afford no indication of the grand facts of &•;
491-12 cannot connect mortals with the . . . facts of b-,
g 546-24 spiritual facts of 6-, . . . shine in the dark-
ness,
ap 574-12 became conscious of the spiritual facts of 6-
gl 584-16 for it contradicts the spiritual facts of 6-.
false sense of
g 545-22 translators . . . entertained a false sense of b-.
functions of
p 387-14 faithfully perform the natural functions of b-.
genuine
sp 91-13 and his genuine b- will be understood.
(glorified
b 291-11 not . . . death will awaken them to glorified &•.
<3od'8
r 470-24 Man is the expression of God's b-.
481- 3 God's b- is infinity, freedom, harmony,
happiness of
m, 60-26 not discerning the true happiness of 6-,
6 286- 1 relates most nearly to the happiness of b-.
harmonious
m 68-32 the unbroken links of eternal, harmonious 6*
p 376-24 the true facts in regard to harmonious b-,
412-25 Realize . . . the fact of harmonious 6',
Iiarmony of
(see harmony)
hia original
ap 97-20 in the likeness of Spirit, his original b\
human
pr 2-20 as one pleads with a human b-,
ap 82-27 as it would be between a mole and a human 6*.
Idea o/ (see also true idea of)
o 55- 8 the healing Christ and spiritual idea of &•.
r 477-17 the immortal idea of b\ indestructible
Identity of
r 475-17 conscious identity of b- as found in Science,
Imaee of His
6 313-22 and an image of His b\" — see Heb. 1 .■ 3.
immortal
ph 178-27 understanding of the status of immortal 6*.
190-18 it never merges into immortal b-,
p 420-32 harmonious facts of Soul and immortal b\
individual
p 427- 5 Man's individual b- can no more die nor
infinite
ph 189-24 constantly ascend in infinite b-.
is eternal
s 122-27 Life goes on unchanged and 6- is eternal.
is holiness
r 492- 7 B- is holiness, harmony, immortality.
is immortal
g 554- 6 because b- is immortal, like Deity,
is Spirit
a 29-26 iihe full recognition that b- is Spirit.
is sustained
/ 221-22 Science, in which b- is sustained by God,
keynote of
/ 240-14 and you lose the keynote of b-,
la'w of
ph 186-27 and if so, harmony cannot be the law of b-.
r 485-22 by fulfilling the spiritual law of b-,
laTv of his
m 63-11 and Life is the law of his b-.
being
Liife and
an 103-31 Life and b- are of God.
o 355-13 the harmonious and true sense of Life and b'
material
ph 172-11 this supposed chain of material b-.
172-15 If man was first a material b-,
mysteries of
sp 90-29 improve our time in solving the mysteries of 6-
narrative of
g 521- 4 inspired record closes its narrative of b-
one's
TO 60- 2 Science inevitably lifts one's b- higher
our
/ 208- 6 and move, and have our b\" — Acts 17 .- 28.
c 264-12 in whom we have our b-.
o 361-20 and move, and have our 6-." — Acts 17 ; 28.
p 381-19 we live, move, and have our b- in
g 536-13 and move, and have our b-," — Acts 17 ; 28.
perfection of
. / 253- 2 The beauty of holiness, the perfection of b-,
perpetuates
/ 235-23 divine Truth which is Life and perpetuates b-,
possibilities of
/ 203-14 brings out the possibilities of &•,
Principle of
pr 6-16 we must understand the divine Principle of 6".
a 25-19 demonstrated . . . the Principle of b-.
b 286-10 [the divine Principle of ft-]
gl 579-11 faith in the divine Life and . . . Principle of b'.
Principle of liis
/ 202-16 in accord with the divine Principle of his ft-,
problem of
(see problem)
real
a 26-29 It was the divine Principle of all real ft*
s 108-22 all real ft- is in God, the divine Mind,
129-22 ontology, — " the science of real ft-."
p 371-15 no more comprehends his real ft- than
r 491-22 material man as never the real ft-.
realism of
s 144-20 and is not a factor in the realism of ft-.
realities of
/ 212-29 The realities of ft-, its normal action, and
229- 6 but if sin and suffering are realities of ft-,
c 264-20 Spirit and its formations are the only realities
of ft-.
reality of
(see reality)
reality or
g 538-14 is significant of eternal reality or ft-.
real sense of
ft 295-14 the real sense of ft-, perfect and forever intact,
recognition of
ap 573-25 such a recognition of ft- is, . . . possible
Science of
(see Science)
scientific
/ 233-12 the demonstration of scientific ft-,
c 259-12 The Christlike understanding of scientific ft-
6 271- 2 chain of scientific ft- reappearing in all ages,
332- 2 indicate the divine Principle of scientific ft-,
r 494-24 unbroken reality of scientific ft-.
scientific statement of
r 468- 8 "What is the scientific statement of ft- ?
sense of
a 41- 7 into the spiritual sense of ft-.
55- 1 any other sense of ft- and religion than theirs ?
ph 172-14 only as the false sense of ft- disappears.
191-13 the spiritual sense of ft-
c 265-10 This scientific sense of ft-, forsaking matter
6 298-24 and to the spiritual sense of ft-.
309- 5 gave him the spiritual sense of ft-
r 490-26 ushers in the spiritual sense of ft-,
g 545-22 entertained a false sense of ft-.
548-17 true ideas of God, the spiritual sense of ft-.
550-12 The true sense of ft- and its eternal perfection
solution of
ft 314- 8 Our Master gained the solution of ft-,
source of
m 63-10 Spirit is his primitive and ultimate source of ft*;
spiritual
(see spiritual)
pref vii-10 and shine the guiding star of ft*,
state of
r 476-14 They never had a perfect state of ft-,
superabundance of
/ 201-11 superabundance of ft- is on the side of God,
true
s 126- 9 never projected the least portion of true 6-.
129-19 are antagonistic to true ft-
r 496-19 overlying, and encompassing all true ft-.
true idea of
ft 325- 8 Jesus gave the true idea of ft-,
o 353-29 true idea of ft- is spiritual and immortal,
BEING 41
being
true source of
/ 213-32 discard the one Mind and true source of 6-,
truth of
(see truth)
understanding: of
/ 211-12 in the spiritual understanding of b- ?
b 330- 2 understanding of b- supersedes mere belief.
r 495-22 Let C. S., . . . support your understanding of b-
universal
g 519- 9 the ideas of God in universal b-
verities of
p 397-24 familiar with the great verities of 6-.
verity of
p 414-26 Keep in mind the verity of 6-,
r 468- 7 for sin is not the eternal verity of b-.
will be recog^jized
sp 90-12 b- will be recognized as spiritual,
will be understood
/ 214^16 b- will be understood aijd found to be
• your
/ 227-29 and defaced the tablet of your b-.
sp
76- 6
76-26
5 151-18
/215- 4
228- 6
244-20
247-19
C 265- 7
6 275-10
275-14
27»-28
292- 5
305- 8
O 351-21
361-18
p 416-32
g 531-14
being- (ppr.)
pr 3-1
a 21-25
45-12
68- 3
72-21
75-29
81-18
m
98-29
an 102- 4
8 113-18
124- 1
126-17
142-28
145- 2
163-23
ph 168-27
184- 2
/203- 7
206-17
209- 1
210-25
222-22
230-31
237- 3
250-30
254- 8
C 257-13
b 279-12
280-27
287-14
293-19
295-12
308-22
313-21
314-31
315-30
316- 4
325- 4
334-31
335-16
337-27
339- 3
339- 9
O 341-14
« 363-12
413-26
430-27
433- 1
438- 9
t 455- 7
r 472- 9
477- 7
479-31
When 6- is understood, Life will
constitutes . . . man, whose 6- is spiritual.
Fear never stopped b- and its action.
then b- and immortality would be lost,
nothing inharmonious can enter b-,
If man . . . springs from matter into 6-,
B- possesses its qualities before they
must near the broader interpretations of b-,
To grasp the reality and order of b-
AU substance, intelligence, wisdom, b-,
there are not two bases ot b\
compass the heights and depths of b-
Man, . . . reflects the central light of b-,
especially if we consider Satan as a b- coequal
Father and son, are one in 6-.
Teach them that their b- is sustained by
will recognize his God-given dominion and b\
without b- reminded of His province.
B- in sympathy with matter,
b- reconciled, we shall be saved — Bom. 5: 10.
for fear of b- thought ridiculous.
God, good, b- ever present, it follows
the moment when the link . . . is b- sundered.
the likeness of God . . . cannot help b- im-
mortal.
and b- practical and complete.
Its basis b- a belief and this belief
God, Spirit, b- all, nothing is matter.
h- based on Truth, the Principle of
Shall Science explain cause and effect as 6*
God b- All-in-all, He made medicine ;
without b- able to explain them.
we cannot help b- disgusted with
Disease b- a belief, a latent illusion
The premises b- erroneous.
If God were understood instead of b- merely
Spirit, not matter, b- the source of supply.
Man, o- immortal, has a perfect . . . life.
What is termed matter, h- unintelligent,
far from b- the image and likeness of
b- the remote, predisposing, and
On b- questioned about it
not b- at the mercy of death,
To stop eating, drinking, or b- clothed
is very far from b- the supposed substance of
and they have the advantage of h- eternal.
6- perpetual in His own individuality,
God b- everywhere and all-inclusive,
the great difference 6- that electricity is not
but infinite Spirit b- all,
and Truth, b- thereby understood,
"Who, 6- abrightness from His— see Heb. 1:3.
as b- in supposed accord with the
b- conceived by a human mother.
The real man b- linked by Science to
is b- ushered into the undying realities of
Spirit b- God, there is but one Spirit,
Soul and Spirit b- one,
b- the opposite of the real or the spiritual
B- destroyed, sin needs no other
evil, b- contrary to good,
cannot prevent that from b- scientific
they were wondering why, b- a prophet,
that mind b- laden with illusions
evidence for the prosecution b- called for,
testimony for the plaintiff, . . . b- closed,
Instead of b- a ruler in the Province of
Hence the necessity of b- right yourself
Sickness, sin, and death, b- inharmonious.
Soul, b- Spirit, is seen in nothing imperfect
b- understood by the things that — Bom. 1 .• 20.
BELIEF
being ,. . .
g 504- 6 questions as to the divine creation b-
506- 4 matter, not b- the reflection of Spirit,
513-27 So-called mortal mind — b- non-existent
so you, b- spiritual, are the reflection
the primary sense b- image, form;
Mind, instead of matter, b- the producer,
6- in accordance with the first chapter of the
And she b- with child cried, — Bev. ISA; 2.
therefore, in his pretence of b- a talker,
6- fruitful in every good work, — Col. 1 ; 10.
£•?" —
B? " —
516- 3
525-10
544- 6
557-25
ap 562-22
567-25
fr 600- «
beings
all
f, 460- 4 necessary constituents and relations of all b-,
corporeal
sp 70-10 supposition that corporeal b- are spirits,
entities and
/ 204- 8 antagonistic entities and b-,
exalted
g 513- 7 lead on to spiritual spheres and exalted b:
human
b 298-25 Angels are not etherealized human b-,
inhabited by
sp 91- 3 inhabited by b- under the control of supreme
mortal
g 554- 5 nor are there properly any mortal b-,
spiritual
c 264-32 universe of Spirit is peopled with spiritual &•,
up'ward-soaring
b 299-12 These upward-soaring b- never lead towardu
Belial
ph 171-24 than between B- and Christ.
/ 216-26 " What concord hath Christ with
II Cor. 6 : 15.
g 539-26 what concord hath Christ with
// Cor. 6 .■ 15.
belied
an 104- 6 and b- by wolves in sheep's clothing.
belief
abandonment of a
p 374-31 expels it through the abandonment of a 6*,
abandon the
g 534- 1 Hence she is first to abandon the b- in the
according to
ph 168-10 When sick (according to b-)
170- 1 according to b-, poisons the human system.
183- 8 Can the agriculturist, according to b-,
p 425- 7 the leading points included (according to 6*)
aches again in
/ 212- 3 sometimes aches again in b-,
acute
/ 247- 1 acute b- of physical life comes on at a remote
all
s 116-16 even to the extinction of all 6- in matter,
o 353-22 we must yield up all b- in it and be wise.
p 418- 4 depends on mentally destroying all b- in
g 556- 7 destroys forever all b- in
ancient
ap 567-18 That false claim — that ancient 6*,
another
r 491-20 this belief culminates in another b-,
arise from the
sp 94-15 arise from the b- that the infinite is
p 421- 4 physical ailments . . . arise from the b- that
g 553-31 you may also ask how b- can affect
banish the
p 391- 9 Banish the b- that you can possibly
basis of
p 424- 6 and we must leave the mortal basis of 6-
believer and
r 487-18 The believer and b- are one and are mortal.
bestoT^s
r 488-22 apart from what b- bestows upon them,
better
p 442-21 changes a belief of sin . . . into a better b-,
blind
which acts through blind b\
The common custom . . . finds help in blind 6'
dulness and blind b- in God
a blind b- without understanding,
a law of mortal mind, a blind b-,
blind b- shuts the door upon it,
pr
12-11
12-23
a 31-23
sp 83-10
s 124- 4
132-21
blindness of
r 486-18 Alas for the blindness of b-, which
called death
p 380- 2 fever case, which ends in a 6- called death,
change of
ph 169- 1
changes in
pr 12-24
changes its
s 125- 2
change the
r 491- 5 Change the b-, and the sensation changes.
change of 6- from a material to a spiritual
Changes in b- may go on indefinitely,
as mortal mind changes its b-.
BELIEF
42
BELIEF
belief
chronic
/ 247- 2 is not so disastrous as the chronic b\
clin^ to a
/ 237-26 They . . . cling to a 6- in the life and
combines in the
t 450-31 all evil combines in the b- of life, ... in matter,
controlled by
b 304-28 Controlled by b- , instead of understanding,
oontrolled by this
8 143-21 Controlled by this b-, you continue in the
corporeal
gl 587-21 Ham (Noah's son). Corporeal b- ;
589-1 IssACHAR (Jacob's son). A corporeal 6- ;
coupled with the
p 389- 2 for the penalty is coupled with the b\
customary
/ 229-17 This customary b- is misnamed material law,
darkness of
ap 569-17 dwellers still in the deep darkness of 6-.
defined as a
s 129-11 Pantheism may be defined as a 6- in the
destroys the
a 37- 1 which destroys the b- called sin
sp 84-24 true conception of being destroys the b- of
destroy the
p 368-30 you can destroy the b- in material condi-
tions.
375-23 Destroy the b-, show mortal mind that
424-29 you must destroy the b- in these ills
r 473- 7 Christ came to destroy the 6- of sin.
491- 6 Destroy the b-, and the sensation disappears.
destruction of the
/ 219-19 the destruction of the b- will be the
disease beine a
ph 168-27 Disease being a b-, a latent illusion
doctor's
ph 198-24 moulded and formed by his doctor's b-
doctrine, or
a 26-28 Our Master taught no mere . . . doctrine, or 6*
dream or
r 491-22 The dream or b- goes on,
drive
/ 251- 8 as to drive b- into new paths.
educated
a 39-10 The educated b- that Soul is in the body
r 489- 9 Any hypothesis which ... is an educated b-.
element of the
r 480- 8 Nerves are an element of the b- that
embodied in the
sp 93-29 this is the error embodied in the b- that
erring:
r 472-29 seem real to human, erring b-,
erroneous
ph 184-11 never honoring erroneous b- with the
6 297-12 Erroneous 6- is destroyed by truth.
p 389- 5 every erroneous b-, or material condition.
415-16 till it can master an erroneous b-.
420-23 but erroneous b-, taken at its best,
g 541-16 erroneous b- that life, substance, and
544-28 erroneous b- reverses understanding and
error of
(see error)
error of a
a 47-32 Jesus realized the utter error of a b- in
g 526-12 error of a 6- in intelligent matter.
errors of
sp 96-23 until all errors of b- yield to understanding.
t 450-25 knows that they are errors of 6-,
eTolves, in
s 108-27 this false sense evolves, in b-, a
experiences of
b 322-26 The sharp experiences of b- in the
faith and
pr 12-18 borrows its power from human faith and b:
false
ap 97-14 The nearer a false b- approaches truth
an 103-20 the false b- that mind is in matter,
ph 184-17 Whatever is governed by a false b-
194- 8 When one's false b- is corrected,
/ 222-32 We must destroy the false b- that
b 283-21 false b- as to what really constitutes life
297-14 seemed real to this false b-,
298- 5 false b- silences for a while the voice of
298- 6 false b- cannot destroy Science
304- 3 It is ignorance and false b-,
o 346-24 hence pain in matter is a false b-,
p 370- 4 turn from the lie of false b- to Truth,
376-22 destroy the patient's false b- by
379-14 he would have risen above the false b-.
383-27 the illusive physical effect of a f.ilse h-,
393-30 A false b- is both the tempter and the tempted,
r 480-24 Evil is a false b-.
g 546- 1 false b- that spirit is now submerged in
557-10 human propagation . . . is a false b-.
gl 582- 7 pride; envy; fame; illusion; a false 6';
belief
finite
6 280- 9 Finite b- can never do justice to Truth
280-10 Finite b- limits all things,
322-12 that finite b- may be prepared to relinquish
gl 585-24 a finite b- concerning life, substance, and
formed by education
ph 194-30 material sense ... a 6- formed by education
forms of
g 531- 4 in all the subsequent forms of b-.
freed from the
ph 178-24 freed from the b- of heredity,
fulfils
b 297-32 A mortal 6- fulfils its own conditions.
general
s 155- 4 it is the law of a general b-,
155-11 When the general b- endorses the inanimate
155-17 This erroneous general b-, which
g 554-29 general b- that the lower animals are less sickly
give up the
b 283- 2 they give up the b- that there is
p 397-28 Give up the b- that mind is,
her
sp 89- 9 Destroy her b- in outside aid,
89-10 The former limits of her b- return.
ph 185- 4 changed the action of her b- on the lungs,
/ 245-23 bodily results of her b- that she was young
p 379-21 from her b- that blood is destroying her life.
379-23 her b- produces the very results she dreads.
389-29 In her b- the woman had chronic liver-com-
plaint,
his
ph 197-31 his b- in its reality and fatality will harm his
199-27 His b- that he could do it gave
b 325- 2 loses his b- in death.
o 346-23 there is no reality in his b- of pain,
p 425-21 God is more to a man than his b-,
human
(see human)
illusion of
r 490-31 Under the mesmeric illusion of b-.
Improved
b 296-28 An improved 6- is one step out of error,
p 442-19 An improved b- cannot retrograde.
in a bodily soul
c 257- 9 it is the b- in a bodily soul and
in a diseased brain
p 421- 2 insanity implies b- in a diseased brain,
In a human doctrine
6 286- 2 To seek Truth through b- in a human doc-
trine
in a material basis
b 268- 6 £• in a material basis, from which
in a self-made
b 282-10 a 6- in a self-made and temporary
In consumption
p 375-32 b- in consumption presents to luortal thought
in death
(see death)
In disease
p 377-31 It is latent b- in disease, as well as
414- 2 the foundations of the b- in disease
419- 3 or even create the b- in disease,
r 482-31 mortal mind . . . causes the b- in disease.
in error
b 297-27 A belief in Truth is better than a b- in error,
in evil
g 540- 7 stirring up the 6- in evil to its utmost,
in feebleness
/ 219-17 for the b- in feebleness must obtain in
in illusion
g 555-32 not the b- in illusion or error.
in many gods
gl 591- 2 mytholog^y, — 6- in many gods,
in material life
pr 6-13 until b- in material life and sin is destroyed-
g 633-23 b- in material life and intelligence is
in material origins
/ 213-31 into b- in material origins
in material suffering
p 405-30 B- in material suffering causes mortals to
In matter
gl 581-10 understanding . . . destroying b- in matter.
in " original sin "
gl 579-15 a falsity; the b- in " original sin,"
in other gods
g 535-12 A b- in other gods, other creators,
in pain
s 153-19 The boil simply manifests, ... a &■ in paiH,
153-24 that is, its own b- in pain.
in sickness
pr 12- 9 casting out a ^' in sickness.
14-15 If suffering from a Ir in sickness,
{218-24 Treat a b- in sickness as you would sin,
297-10 a health-belief or a Ir in sickness
p 430- 9 -6- in sickness and death, as certainly as
BELIEF
43
BELIEF
belief
In sin
/ 219-29 Entire immunity from the b- in sin, suffering,
253-16 overcome the b- in sin, disease, or
253-28 b- in sin and death is destroyed
b 289- 3 dibria of error, b- in sin, sickness, and
290-16 If the change . . . destroyed the b- in sin,
p 430-10 b- in sin, tends to shut out the true sense
r 497-11 But the 6- in sin is punished
gl 584-18 a b- in sin, sickness, and death;
In something;
sp 92-26 is laid on a b- in something besides God.
in the experience
b 291-10 need not fancy that b- in the experience of
in their reality *
o 352-27 If b- in their reality is destroyed,
in the material origin
g 549-31 coming down to a &• in the material origin of
in the necessity
/ 251-18 a 6- in the necessity of sickness and death,
in the plagues
s 133- 9 saved the Israelites from &• in the plagues.
in the unknown
pr 12- 9 a 6- in the unknown casting out a
intruding
p 393- 2 we admit the intruding b\ forgetting
in Truth
b 297-26 A b- in Truth is better than a belief in error,
involves
g 526- 9 B- involves theories of material hearing,
is changeable
sp 96-23 B- is changeable, but
«Je-w'8
o 361-11 Thus he virtually unites with the Jew's 6-
latent
p 377-31 It is latent b- in disease, as well as
leads to
sp 92-30 leads to 6 • in the superiority of error.
lord of the
g 518- 2 He is lord of the b- in earth and heaven,
lost in the
t 455-11 If you are yourself lost in the b- and fear of
man's
s 159-30 Ignorant of the fact that a man's ft- produces
ph 175-23 A man's ft- in those days was not so severe upon
material
(see material)
matter is a
ph 190- 3 all this while matter is a ft-,
melts
p 442-21 ft- melts into spiritual understanding,
mere
a 23-16 Faith, if it be mere ft-, is as a pendulum
ft 330- 2 understanding of being supersedes mere ft-.
r 487-22 Mere ft- is blindness without Principle
mistaken
p 377-27 a helpless, mistaken ft- or
g 554-19 Mind sets at naught such a mistaken ft-.
Mohammedan's
ph 166-12 Mohammedan's ft- is a religious delusion;
mortal
(see mortal)
mortal in
r 486-22 will continue mortal in ft- and subject to chance
nation's
ph 200- 2 the gods became alive in a nation's 6-.
new
/ 251-11 they have but passed the portals of a new ft-.
no
a 19-31 Thou Shalt have no ft- of Life as mortal ;
not
pr 15-29 Practice not profession, understanding not ft-,
nourishes the
pr 5-25 If prayer nourishes the ft- that sin is
of corporeal sense
sp 11- 5 continues to be a ft- of corporeal sense
of danger
p 374-23 You cannot forget the ft- of danger,
of disease
ph 178- 8 remote cause or ft- of disease is not
p 380-18 The body is affected only with the ft- of disease
398-27 change the ft- of disease to a belief of health.
of grief
p 386-27 under the influence of the ft- of grief,
of having died
sp 74-14 the ft- of having died and left a material body
of health
p 398-27 change the belief of disease to a ft- of health.
of intense pain
ph 195- 1 gave him a ft* of intense pain.
of Ufe
ap 74-10 When here or hereafter the ft- of life in matter
89-30 incident shows that the ft- of life in matter was
/ 203-21 when evil has overtaxed the ft- of life
g 542- 1 The ft- of life in matter sins
(^ 684-14 until every ft- of life where Life is not
belief
of material mind
g 529-30 Adam, . . . stands for a ft- of material mind.
of mortal mind
/ 229-29 transgression of a ft- of mortal mind,
p 384^10 this is but a ft- of mortal mind,
of pain
/ 247-32 to retreat from the ft- of pain or pleasure
o 346-23 there is no reality in his ft- of pain,
p 416- 3 the ft- of pain will presently return, unless
t 464-18 when the ft- of pain was lulled,
of sickness
/ 229-30 which causes the ft- of sickness.
of sin
a 38-27 To those buried in the ft- of sin and self,
ph 188- 4 The ft- of sin, which has grown terrible in
p 442-20 Christ changes a ft- of sin or of sickness into
r 473- 7 Christ came to destroy the ft- of sin.
of substance-matter
ft 314- 4 had relinquished the ft- of substance-matter,
of the disease
p 377-20 when the ft- of the disease had gone.
of the eternity
ft 278-23 ft- of the eternity of matter contradicts
of tlie flesh
ft 310-22 It is the ft- of the flesh . . . which sins.
old
ft 281-30 The old 6- must be cast out
one
pr 12- 8 This, however, is one ft- casting out another,
p 370-16 produces tlirough one ft-,
gl 583-28 one ft- preying upon another.
584-13 that which frets itself free from one ft-
one's
/ 234-32 and do no more harm than one's ft- permits.
only in
gl 591-15 feels, hears, tastes, and smells only in ft-.
opposite
/ 205-11 the opposite ft- is the proliflc source of
ft 338- 4 the opposite ft- — that man originates in mat-
ter
p 370-16 it removes through an opposite ft-,
385-30 opposite ft- would produce the opposite result.
425-31 protest against the opposite ft- in heredity.
427- 2 can never change in Science to the opposite ft-
originates unseen
p 377-16 Because a ft- originates unseen, the
palsy is a
p 375-21 Palsy is a ft- that matter governs mortals,
pantheistic
ft 279-24 infected with the pantheistic ft- that
patient's
ph 198-23 A patient's ft- is more or less moulded
perpetuates the
pr 2-20 perpetuates the ft- in God as humanly
phase of
p 419-22 mortal mind is liable to any phase of ft-.
physical
p 395-27 erroneous ... to feel these ills in physical If.
418-26 Include moral as well as physical ft- in
gl 582- 4 Benjamin ... A physical ft- as to life,
586-18 Flesh. An error of physical ft-;
plane of
sp 75-19 would have stood on the same plane of ft*
popular
s 155-21 must mightily outweigh the power of popular 6*
ft 316-15 and the blindness of popular ft-,
postulate of
sp 91-25 The first erroneous postulate of ft- is,
potent
g 553-25 this potent 6- will immediately supersede
primitive
ft 292-13 Matter is the primitive ft- of mortal mind,
proceeds from the
sp 88-32 When eloquence proceeds from the ft- that
produces the
ph 184- 6 B- produces the results of belief,
product of
r 490- 3 Will-power is but a product of ft-,
relinquish the
o 357- 9 K mankind would relinquish the ft- that
removing the
p 421-14 removing the ft- that this chemicalization
results of
ph 184- 6 Belief produces the results of ft-,
reverse the
p 408-26 Reverse the ft-, and the results would be
sensual
gl 590-11 Levi ... A corporeal and sensual ft- ;
sensuous
gl 582-24 Canaan (the son of Ham). A sensuous 6-;
592-26 Pharisee. Corporeal and sensuous ft- ;
8eparat«d by
ap 562-13 ' separated by ft- from man's divine origin
separate from the
pr 14-25 Entirely separate from the ft- and dream of
BELIEF
44
BELIEF
belief
sickness is a
r 493-19 Sickness is a b-, which must be annihilated
simply a
sp 71- 3
sinful
b 314-23
simply a b-, an illusion of material sense.
Because of mortals' material and sinful 6-,
strays into a sense
311-15 b- strays into a sense of temporary loss
such
b 280-11 Such b- can neither apprehend nor worship
such a
pr 13-22 doubts and fears which attend such a b-,
sp 83-11 for such a b- hides Truth
s 155-14 such a b- is governed by the majority.
/ 245-24 manifested the influence of such a b-.
tenacity of
on account of the tenacity of b- in its truth,
p 396-18
that
a 41-31
p 379-11
sp 1&- 8
b 289- 4
318-20
r 485-19
487-23
that b-, . . . has never made a disciple who
and died because of that b-,
g 553-32 precedes the development of that b-.
that all must die
sp 75-21 out of the b- that all must die,
that another mind
sp 89- 4 in the b- that another mind is speaking
that everything
g 531- 2 the b- that everything springs from dust
that existence
p 427- 9 The b- that existence is contingent on matter
that God
/ 204-30 6* that God lives in matter is pantheistic.
that he dies
r 486-11 The b- that he dies will not establish his
that inflammation
p 375- 3 the b- that inflammation and pain must
that life
the &• that life, or mind, was ever in
b- that life and sensation are in the body
error — or b- that life is in matter
The b- that life can be in matter
The b- that life is sentient and
gl 587- 9 Mjfthology ; a b- that life, substance,
588-17 even the £• that life, substance, and
592- 1 b- that life, substance, and intelligence are
592- 4 the 6- that life has a beginning
that man
a 42-19 b- that man has existence or mind separate
sp 91- 5 rid ourselves of the 6- that man is separated
o 301-20 The b- that man has any other substance,
320-21 the b- that man is flesh and matter,
p 427- 2 the opposite b- that man dies.
gl 592- 5 b- that man is the offspring of mortals ;
that material bodies
sp 73-19 The 6- that material bodies return to dust,
that matter
s 110- 3 contradict forever the b- that matter can
b 289-21 The b- that matter has life results,
294- 9 The b- that matter thinks, sees, or feels
294-10 b- that matter enjoys and suffers.
p 369-11 the b- that matter is substance,
372-10 the b- that matter is the medium of man,
375-21 Palsy is a b- that matter governs mortals,
r 491-17 The b- that matter and mind are one,
g 543-28 The 6- that matter supports life
ap 563-11 the b- that matter has power of its own,
gl 586-20 a b- that matter has sensation.
lAat Mind
b 292- 8
that mind
an 103-20
b 298-15
308- 1
p 379-31
397-28
gl 587- 1
the b- that Mind,
can be fettered
It is the false b- that mind is in matter,
expresses the 6- that mind is in matter,
the b- that mind is in matter,
through the b- that mind is in matter
Give up the b- that mind is, . . . compressed
a b- that mind is outlined and limited;
that one man
sp 73- 8 The b- that one man, as spirit, can
that pain
b 303-21 The b- that pain and pleasure, . . . mingle
that sensation
gl 591-27 the b- that sensation is in matter,
lAat Soul
6 280-22 the b- that Soul is in body,
that Spirit
sp 93-21 The b- that Spirit is finite as well as infinite
that spirit
sp 73-22 Equally incorrect is the 6* that spirit is confined
that substance
ap 563- 8 the b- that substance, . . . can be material.
that the body governed
/ 226-23 the b- that the body governed them,
that the liuman race
gl 585-25 b- that the human race originated materially
that the universe
sp 83-16 The b- that the universe, including man,
belief
their
sp 81- 6
p 389-23
402-27
their b- in mediumship would vanish.
Their b- in material laws and in
because their b- is not l)etter instructed
g 536-28 They give up their b- in perishable life
this
sp 80-30 This b- rests on the common conviction that
this 6' belittles omnipotent wisdom,
the body responds to this b-,
This b- tends to support two opposite powers,
93-30 This b- tends to becloud our apprehension of
an 102- 4 Its basis being a belief and this b- animal,
This b- has not one quality of Truth,
this b- mistakes effect for cause
Controlled by this b-, you continue in
this b- is called a boil,
c 257-10 This b- is shallow pantheism.
258- 7 The insufllciency of this b- to supply the
b 279-25 this b- contradicts alike revelation and
302-12 and this 6- is all that will ever be lost.
p 374-20 this b- helps rather than hinders disease.
384-12 has only to enter his protest against this 6-
389- 4 control of Mind over this b-
This b- totters to its falling before the
complication of symptoms connected with
this b-.
this b- should not be communicated to the
This b- that there is more than one mind
this b- is mortal and far from actual.
In infancy this b- is not equal to guiding the
as consciousness develops, this b- goes out
490- 3 this b- conimits depredations on harmony.
491-20 this b- culminates m another belief,
g 533-17 According to this b-, the rib taken from
546- 3 this b- alone is mortal.
nnderstanding and
b 288-12 the conflict between . . . understanding and b;
understanding or
6 324-11 understanding or 6-, Spirit or matter.
unexpressed
p 423- 6 Remember that the unexpressed b- oftentimes
universal
a 42- 5 The universal b- in death is of no advantage.
s 155-15 The universal b- in physics weighs against
80-30
83-18
89-16
92-27
103-22
s 124- 8
143-21
153-19
389-26
389-31
423- 2
r 469-28
478-24
489- 9
489-11
unreal
o 353-30
until the
6 297- 2
the ghost, some unreal b-.
nothing can change this state, until the 6-
changes.
297- 4 until the b- on this subject changes.
•whatever the
p 418-17 Whatever the b- is, if arguments are used
■which breeds
m 62- 7 aft- which breeds disease.
■which unites
/ 229- 9 the b- which unites such opposites as
without understanding
r 472-18 Error is a o- without understanding.
wrong
/ 253-23 you can alter this wrong b- and action
your
ph 168- 8 Your b- militates against your health,
p 384-24 to destroy the bad effects of your b-.
385-24 will suffer in proportion to your b- and fear.
386-22 your suffering was merely the result of your 6*.
t 461-17 you should tell your 6- sometimes,
zeal of
b 280-20 zeal of b- to establish the opposite error
m 62- 6 master the b- in so-called physical laws,
68-25 the b- that agamogenesis applies to the
sp 74-11 error which nas held the b-
74-12 dissolves with the 6-,
74-15 b- of still living in an organic, material body.
78- 6 How unreasonable is the b- that we are
97- 7 the more impotent error becomes as a 6-.
97-17 The more material the b-, the more
an 102- 4 Its basis being a b- and this belief animal,
104-24 If he heals sickness through a b-,
104-24 and a b- originally caused the sickness,
s 129-12 Pantheism ... a ft- which Science overthrows.
144-11 The more material a ft-, the more obstinately
155-13 a ft- held by a minority,
164-22 mortal tho'ughts in ft- rule the materiality
ph 172-19 The ft- that there is Soul in sense or Life in
184- 7 penalties it affixes last so long as the ft-
187-30 the human mind still holds in ft- a body,
189-26 first the ft- of inanimate, and then of
192- 1 The ft- that a pulpy substance under the skull
198- 2 has in ft- more power to harm
/ 205-24 a ft- in many niling minds hinders man's
212- 5 limb . . . amputated has continued in ft- to pain
220-26 The ft- that either fasting or feasting makes
b 279-16 In proportion as the ft- disappears that life
285-16 The ft- that a material body is man
BELIEF
45
BELIEVE
belief
b 286- 5 We must not . . . depend upon b- instead of
295- 1 The b- that a severed limb is aching in the
297-20 Faith is higher and more spiritual than b-.
297-29 Until b- becomes faith, and faith becomes
312-11 The b- of that mortal that he must die
321-13 Matter was shown to be a b- only.
328- 8 mortals get rid of . . . only in b-.
o 346-14 the b- that we suiter from the sins of others.
358-26 a b- that in the removal of disease
p 380- 3 which b- must be finally conquered by
386- 5 b- says that you may catch cold
386-12 not because of the climate, but on account of
the b-.
392-17 You will call it neuralgia, but we call it a 6-.
398-25 faith, cooperating with a b- in the healing
402-31 a b- without a real cause.
409-11 The b-, that the unconscious substratum
416-13 unless the b- which occasions the pain has
418-18 the b- must be repudiated,
422-32 The b- that he has met his master in
425-20 What if the b- is consumption?
t 450- 3 fc- in a mysterious, supernatural God,
r 467-19 The b- that the greater can be in the lesser
487-13 You speali of b-. Who or what is it that
488- 7 Hebrew and Greek words often translated b-
488-12 appear ... to approve and endorse b-,
491- 4 a 6- without actual foundation
495-20 b- in, that which Life is not.
497-12 punished so long as the b- lasts.
g 526- 8 B- is less than understanding.
535- 2 The seed ... of b- and of understanding,
gl 579-17 a curse; a b- in intelligent matter,
587-11 the b- that infinite Mind is in finite forms ;
592- 6 the 6* that there can be more than one creator;
594- 3 the b- in more than one God ;
beliefs
admits of no
b 283-12 admits of no 6-, but rests upon understanding.
all the
a 53-29 had not conquered all the b- of the flesh
r 493-17 superior to all the b ■ of the five corporeal senses,
and opinions
gl 590- 5 mortality ; b- and opinions;
begotten of the
b 325-24 begotten of the b- of the flesh
carnal
c 203-11 Carnal b- defraud us.
cherished
s 141- 8 to set aside even the most cherished b-
chronic
/ 246-32 Acute and chronic b- reproduce their own types.
different
sp 74r-22 different b-, which never blend.
diseased
p 404-10 all sorts of evil are diseased b-,
dismal
b 272-27 the dismal b- of sin, sickness, and death.
doctrinal
r 496-31 if by that term is meant doctrinal b:
dying
sp 76-18 Suffering, sinning, dying b- are unreal.
erroneous
c 267-20 inverted thoughts and erroneous 6-
evil
s 115-21 Evil b-, passions and appetites, fear,
115-25 Second Degree : Evil b- disappearing.
/ 206-32 Tliere are evil b-, often called evil spirits;
c 266-26 The evil b- which originate in hate are hell.
false
sp 79-17 Jesus cast out evil spirits, or false b:
99-20 others who eschew their false b\
s 162-16 false b- of a so-called material existence.
ph 171-25 so-called laws of matter are nothing but false b-
171-27 These false 6- are the procuring cause
/ 234-10 and guard against false b- as watchfullv
236-31 or battling with false b-,
237-31 they hug false b- and suffer the delusive
6 274-21 These false b- and their products
278-13 one of the false b- of mortals,
327- 6 destroy the false b- of pleasure, pain,
p 421- 1 the insane suffer, from false b-.
g 556- 5 These false b- will disappear,
fatal
p 368-10 Against the fatal b- that error is as
former
t 460-30 As former b- were gradually expelled
ghostly
o 353-14 not wholly outlived the sense of ghostly b\
held in the
p 413-32 malady, timorously held in the b-
Ills
p 371-15 The adult, in bondage to his b-,
bis own
p 372-12 bind himself with his own b-,
beliefs
human
{see human)
inharmonious
/ 261-30 Inharmonious 6-, which rob Mind,
in sickness
p 391- 3 Blot out . . . its b- in sickness and sin.
insidious
p 376- 9 hidden, undefined, and insidious b\
manifested
b 274-19 they are simply the manifested 6-
man-made
r 466-26 the outcome of all man-made b-.
material
(see material)
materialistic
s 132-16 retained their materialistic 6* about God.
b 298-22 and admit no materialistic 6-.
316-28 spiritualizing materialistic 6*,
mortal
(see mortal)
of mortal mind
sp 89- 3 shows that the b- of mortal mind are loosed.
p 425-14 this is but one of the b- of mortal mind.
of the human mind
ph 187-10 b- of the human mind rob and enslave it,
opinions and
b 273-30 conflicting mortal opinions and b-
opposite
sp 75-29 when the link between their opposite b-
other
/ 208-32 and of other 6- included in matter.
our
/ 202-24 Our 6- about a Supreme Being contradict
p 385-10 forestalls the penalty which our b- would at-
tach to
outgrrow their
sp 77-27 Spiritualists would outgrow their 6*
outgrovrn
a 28-12 we cannot hold to b- outgrown ;
perilous
t 450-27 Who, that has felt the perilous 6- in
pleasurable
c 265-32 if they wrench away false pleasurable b-
present
/ 228-17 Dropping their present b-, they
remove its
p 421- 8 in order to remove its b;
self-imposed
/ 221-18 the self-imposed 6- of mortals,
sick
p 366-25 The sick are terrified by their sick b-,
sinful
a 53-32 Had he shared the sinful b- of others,
/ 241-32 than for sinful b- to enter the kingdom of
p 366-26 sinners should be affrighted by their sinf id 6- ;
stubborn
/ 237-10 more stubborn b- and theories of parents
their
p 396-23 explain to the sick the power which their b-
403- 1 So the sick through their b- have
their own
/ 226-27 I wished to save from the slavery of their own b-
these
sp 79-12 C. S. removes these b- and
those
« 54- 1 he would have been less sensitive to those 6-.
traditional
o 352-24 ghosts are not realities, but traditional 6-,
unjust
p 44fi-'2f2. The false and unjust b- of your
errors growing from such b-.
B- proceed from the so-called material senses,
until the b- of material existence are
and the b- which are in the majority rule.
The b- we commonly entertain about happiness
that sin, sickness, and death are b-
hemorrhage, and decomposition are 6*,
thoughts, 0-, opinions, knowledge ;
but shall b- that those things — Mark 11 .• 23.
b- that ye receive them, — Mark 11 ; 24.
" Lord, I ft- ; help thou mine — Mark 9 ; 24.
" B- . . . and thou shalt be saved ! "— Acts 16 .• 31.
Hebrew verb to b- means also to be firm
He . . . will ft- our report,
" The disciples of Jesus ft- him the Son
signs shall follow them that 6- ; — Mark 16 .- 17.
but them. — " them that ft- " — Mark 16 ; 17.
as should ft- " through their word."— ./b/in 17 .-20.
enough for them to ft- in a national Deity;
signs shall follow them that ft-." — Mark 16 ; 17.
Because mortals ft- in material laws
I never could ft- in spiritualism.
a
43-31
sp
88-14
99-26
s
155-10
/232- 4
343-19
P
425-10
gl 595-18
believe
pr
1- *
1- *
a
23-27
23-29
23-32
24-12
29-13
38-10
38-14
38-19
41-30
52-28
m
62-31
sp
71-26
BELIEVE
46
BELONGS
believe
sp 93-10 If we b- otherwise, we may be
s 110-30 apprehended by as many as b- on Christ
119-26 to7>- that the earth is in motion
147-15 never b- that you can absorb the
150-18 would have one 6- that both matter and
154-10 A man was made to b- that he
pfe 168-17 are we to 6- it? ,. , o . „ •,,
168-18 Are we to b- an authority which denies God s
177-31 In such cases a few persons b- the potion
178- 2 b- the arsenic, the strychnine, or
186-30 Since it must b- in something besides itself,
189_ 4 we still b- that there is solar light and heat.
192-10 Spirit cannot b- in God. Spirit is God.
/ 203-17 we are prone to b- either in more than one
203-22 then mortals b- that the deathless Principle,
212-21 In legerdemain and credulous frenzy, mor-
tals b-
215-15 We are sometimes led to 6- that darkness is
218-19 II you do b- in God, why do you substitute
218-25 Resist the temptation to b- in
222- 6 to fc- that proper food supplies nutriment
253-18 If you b- in and practise wrong knowingly,
253-22 Also, if you b- yourself diseased,
253-25 Do not b- in any supposed necessity for sin,
e 263- 1 They b- themselves to be independent workers,
ft 271-18 for them also which shall b- — John 17 ; 20.
277-29 Nothing we can say or b- regarding
285-32 essential to understand, instead of 6-,
302-30 though mortal sense would fain have us so b-.
311-20 So long as we b- that soul can sin
312-18 Mortals try to b- without understanding
312-20 Mortals 6- in a finite personal God;
318- 1 For him to b- in matter was no task,
321-27 if they will not b- thee, — Exod. 4. 8.
321-28 will b- the voice of the latter sign. "—Sxod. 4. -8.
328-23 signs shall follow them that b-, — Mark 16; 17.
o 341- * because I tell you the truth, ye b- me 7iot. —
John 8 .■ 45.
341- * why do ye not b- me ?—John 8 ; 46.
346-26 when you b- that nitrous-oxide gas has
349-32 the opponents of C. S. 6- substance to be
352-26 should be told not to b- in ghosts,
359-27 signs shall follow them that h-;~ Mark 16 .- 17.
« 362- • signs shall follow them that b-: — Mark 16 .• 17.
368-32 Once let the mental physician b- in the
372-20 How, then, . . . can we b- in the reality and
380-28 Nojihing is more disheartening than to b- that
381-23 or you will never b- that you are quite free
384-22 but if you b- in laws of matter
392-15 If you b- in inflamed and weak nerves,
395-24 to b- in the real existence of a tumor,
402-25 operator would make his subjects b- that they
425- 4 You will have humors, just so long as you b-
425-27 you will never b- that heart . . . can destroy
428-32 It is a sin to b- that aught can overpower
429-25 Do you 6- this?
t 461- 2 but I do 6- that the real man is immortal
461-16 If you b- that you are sick,
463-29 sick are not healed by . . . drugs, as they b-
r 469-27 still b- there is another power,
474-21 Is it possible, then, to b- that the
487-16 Matter cannot b-, and Mind understands.
487-17 The body cannot b-.
488- 9 the English verb b-;
494- 6 infidelity to b- that so great a work
g 540-23 is to teach mortals never to b- a lie.
believed
pr 6-29 It is 6- by many that a certain magistrate,
a 43- 6 Heretofore they had only b- :
44-28 His disciples b- Jesus to be dead
45-26 for they 6- his body to be dead.
63-13 Mortals 6- in God as humanly mighty,
m 68-16 one individual who b- in agamogenesis ;
sp 75-17 Had Jesus b- that Lazarus had
95-25 Is the wise man of to-day b-,
an 104-12 Lastly, they say they have always 6- it."
8 133-11 and straightway b- that they were healed
136-18 some of the people b- that Jesus was a
154-22 Then it is b- that exposure to the
ph 199-25 Had Blondin b- it impossible
/ 203- 7 understood instead of being merely b-,
222-18 had been kept alive, as was Ir, only by
6 305-32 Pharisees, who b- error to be as immortal as
328-26 It were well had Christendom b-
339-27 Mind must be not merely b-,
O 348-28 would not be b- for an indefinite
359- 9 I as a Christian Scientist b- in the Holy Spirit,
p 371- 9 are b- to be here without their consent
403- 9 it is Ir that the misfortune is a material eflfect,
409-16 conscious mortal mind is b- to be superior
425- 2 His parents . . . have so b-.
r 492-29 The conservative theory, long h-, is
g 545-22 They b- in the existence of matter,
gl 50&-12 The rabbins b- that the stones in
belie vei*
r 487-18 The b- and belief are one and are mortal.
believers
s 141-20 The Bible declares that all b- are
believes
a 38-12 Vv^ho6-hlm?
39-31 so long as he b- in the pleasures of sin?
sp 80-2ii b- that this wonder emanates from spirits
86-29 Mortal mind sees what it b-
86-30 as certainly as it b- what it sees.
89-14 If one b- that he cannot be an orator without
ph 166- 8 Mohammedan 6- in a pilgrimage to Mecca
166- 9 The popular doctor b- in his prescription,
166-10 pharmacist b- in the power of his drugs
171-17 man b- himself to be combined matter and
171-18 He b- that Spirit is sifted through matter,
199- 6 nobody b- that mind is producing such a
/ 250-10 Spirit . . . never 6-, but knows;
c 263-15 mis-creator, who b- he is a semi-god.
b 294-28 inebriate b- that there is pleasure in
294^29 thief b- that he gains something by stealing,
o 360-32 The Jew b- that the Messiah or Christ
361- 1 the Christian 6- that Christ is God.
361- 6 The Jew who b- in the First Commandment
361- 9 Christian who b- in the First Commandment
p 375-10 b- that matter, not mind, has helped him.
377- 1 If your patient b- in taking cold,
402-19 manifests only what mortal mind b-,
422-30 he b- that something stronger than Mind
427- 7 If man b- in death now, he
r 487-14 Who or what is it that b- ?
g 517-15 The world b- in many persons ;
believeth
pr 14-19 " He that b- on me, — John 14 ; 12.
a 22-27 Whosoever b- that wrath is righteous
42-30 " He that b- on me, — John 14 ; 12.
52-27 " He that b- on me, — John 14 ; 12.
sp 93- 4 " He that b- on me, — John 14 .• 12.
ph 170-11 " Whosoever liveth and b- in me — John 11 ; 26.
b 315- 1 " Whosoever liveth and b- in me — John 11 ,■ 26.
324-32 " He that 6- in me — see John 11 .- 26.
326- 4 " He that b- on me, — John 14 ; 12.
believing
TO. 69- 6 can never . . . while b- that man is a creator.
sp 89- 6 b- that somebody else possesses her tongue
s 134-29 There is divine authority for b- in the
156-11 B- then somewhat in the ordinary theories
ph 187- 1 b- in more than the one Mind.
/ 205- 7 When will the error of b- that there is
205-15 the error of b- that matter can
218-14 b- that the body can be sick independently
245- 6 B- that she was still living in the same hour
245-25 She could not age while b- herself young,
b 290-29 no more spiritual for b- that his body died
p 385-23 Saying this and b- it,
388- 9 Idolaters, b' in more than one mind,
397-11 by b- them to be real and continuous.
r 487-16 this precludes the need of 6-.
gl 582- 1 definition of
belittle
c 255-11 to b- Deity with human conceptions.
g 536-22 Their narrow limits b- their gratifications,
belittles
sp 83-19 this belief b- omnipotent wisdom,
belly
ap 559-18 it shall make thy b- bitter, — Rev. 10 ; 9.
belong
s 112- 7 forfeit their claims to b- to its school,
123-25 did not specially 6- to a dispensation now ended,
124-21 They b- to divine Principle, and support the
124-29 thev b- wholly to divine Mind,
130-25 such as they b- to the heavenly kingdom.
ph 192-17 Moral and spiritual might b- to Spirit,
/ 207-24 disease, and death b- not to the Science of being.
6 275-15 immortality, cause, and eilect b- to God.
286-32 and b- not to the divine Mind.
287- 2 but Ir, ... to the nothingness of error,
p 369-24 preventive and curative) arts b- emphatically to
r 472-10 nor b- to His government.
476-19 the facts which b- to immortal man.
belonged
b 333- 5 b- to him in common with other Hebrew
belonging
sp 73-25 the sensations b- to the body.
g 529-11 b- to no lesser parent.
551-21 all peculiarities of ancestry, b- to either sex,
belongs
a 28-25 To suppose that persecution ... 6- to the past,
s 144-14 Human will b- to the so-called
/ 230- 1 If sickness is real, it />• to immortality;
c 258-27 To him h- eternal Life.
265-2t> even before we discover what b- to wisdom
r 475-22 reflects spiritually all that b- to his Maker.
BELONGS
47
BETRAY
belongrs
r 490-11 since all power b- to God, good.
ap 572-10 6- not to His children,
beloved
a 23- 6 That God's wrath should be vented upon His b-
36-13 forsaken by al) save John, the b- disciple,
b 319-32 meaning by that what the b- disciple meant
ap 566-15 When Israel, of the Ix)rd b-,
576- 9 describing this holy city, the b- Disciple writes :
bench
p 430-26 and Judge Medicine is on the b-.
beneath
a 36-14 in silent woe b- the shadow of his cross.
55-16 gathering b- its wings the sick and sinning.
6 280-11 would compress Mind, which is infinite, 6- a
281-18 supposed to exist in matter or b- a skull bone
313-24 He plunged b- the material surface of things,
t 451-17 they come from above, not from 6-,
g 516-13 The grass b- our feet silently exclaims,
520-28 creating thought is from above, not from b-.
523-11 In error everything comes from b-,
539-18 to grovel b- all the beasts of the field.
benediction
a 44- 2 laid aside for a crown, the b- follow,
48-11 fell in holy b- on the grass of Gethsemane,
s 132-10 In other words, he gave his b- to
137-22 This assertion elicited from Jesus the b-,
benedictions
b 317-11 blessed b- rest upon Jesus' followers:
benefactions
pr 3-22 for a liberal outpouring of b-.
benefactor
t 450- 8 and they never fail to stab their b' in the
back.
beneficent
s 128-20 An odor becomes b- and agreeable
p 394-31 till they feel its 6- influence.
beneficial
pr 12- 5 The b- effect of such prayer for the sick
s 156- 3 what made them ... 6- or injurious ?
p 367-27 increase the b- effects of Christianity.
beneficially
p 397- 2 acting 6- or injuriously on the health,
benefit
any lasting
pr 7-10 But does it prodace any lasting b- ?
any seeming
an 101-31 Any seeming b- derived from it is
great
ap 570-27 the great 6- which Mind has wrought.
to man
r 471-22 Are doctrines and creeds a b- to man?
pr 2- 2 or to b- those who hear us,
11- 6 this may be no moral b- to the criminal,
B 151-12 enlarged power it confers to 6- the race
ph 185-26 may seem for a time to b- the sick,
/ 238- 3 wait till those whom you would b- are ready
p 392-12 Whatever 6- is produced on the body,
395-16 Prayers, in which ... do not b- the sick.
t 447- 5 except it be to b- them.
449-10 than for you to 6- yourself by injuring others.
ap 567-20 either to 6- or to injure men
benefited
pr 2-4 Are we b- by praying ?
b 324-30 if . . . you cannot be b- by what I say.
p 375-14 No person is b- by yielding his
t 443-15 and think they can be b- by
463-32 said to the author, " The world is b- by you,
benefiting-
ap 571-10 for the sake of doing right and b- our race.
benefits
s 149-28 Whatever guides thought spiritually 6-
/ 238-17 when we attempt to claim the b- of
245- 2 6- of destroying that illusion, are illustrated
p 372-31 prevents the honest recognition of 6- received,
benevolence
m 58-15 With additional joys, b- should grow more
p 433-21 guilty of b- in the first degree,
benig^hted
pre/ vii- 7 would make plain to b- understanding
benign
p 365- 7 The b- thought of Jesus,
440-34 the Chief Justice . . . with b- and imposing
Benjamin
gl 582- 4 definition of
Benjamin Franklin
an loa-15 B- F- was one of the commissioners.
bereft
p 374^27 body, when 6- of mortal mind, at first cools.
Berna, Monsleur
an 101-14 facts which had been promised by Monsieur B'
beset
a 20-29 sin which doth so easily &• us, — -Hefe. 12 ; 1.
22-15 If your endeavors are b- by fearful odds,
s 152-12 Such errors b- every material theory,
besets
p 426-21 destroy the great fear that b- mortal existence.
beside
p 414-22 none else b- Him." — Deut. 4 ; 35.
421-17 and that there is none b- Him.
435-19 Watching b- the couch of pain
g 514-13 b- the still waters." — Pscu. 23 . 2.
ap 578- 7 b- the still waters. — Paal. 23 ; 2.
besides
sp 92-27 a belief in something b- God.
s 121-26 b- turning daily on its own axis.
ph 181-25 unnecessary to resort to aught 6-
186-31 Since it must believe in something b- itself,
g 548-31 b- the ordinary process of generation,
besottedness
6 322-19 cannot make the inebriate leave his b-, until
besought
s 158- 2 pagan priests, who b- the gods to heal the
sick
p 395-15 but is 6- to take the patient to Himself,
best
pref viii-15 confers the most health and makes the 6- men.
pr 10-30 it is not always b- for us to receive.
11- 6 at b-, it only saves the criminal from
11-32 It is b- expressed in thought and in life.
a 52-16 putting to shame and death the b- man that
52-19 The " man of sorrows " b- understood the — laa.
53:3.
sp 81- 7 At the very b- and on its own theories,
a 111-20 for the b- essay on Natural Science,
125- 2 What is now considered the b- condition for
ph 170-15 The b- interpreter of man's needs said:
176-20 while divine Mind is its b- friend.
/ 201- 1 The b- sermon ever preached is
c 259- 7 was b- expressed in Christ Jesus,
266-12 to accept what b- promotes your growth.
b 317- 7 Whosoever . . . declares b- the power of C. S.,
o 360-29 the Galilean Prophet, the 6- Christian on earth,
p 364- 2 rightfully regarded as the 6- man that ever
383- 8 ta]kes the b- care of his body wlien he
385-10 penalty which our beliefs would attach to our tf
deeds.
394- 3 is b- of all, for this understanding is
403-22 and this is b- adapted for healing the sick.
416-28 tell them only what is b- for them to know.
420-23 erroneous belief, taken at its b-, is not
439-31 We send our b- detectives to whatever
g 523-15 according to the b- scholars, there are
556-16 to him who understands b- the divine Life.
bestial
b 293-22 wind, wave, lightning, fire, b' ferocity
bestow
Xtr 2-10 nor can the infinite do less than 6* all good,
a 25-27 and all the emotional love we can b- on him,
25-31 our Master worked and suffered to 6-
36-23 as for this world to b- on the righteous their
48-15 Truth and Love b- few palms until
/ 202- 7 half the faith they b- upon the so-called paias
t 455-23 does not b- His highest trusts upon the
bestowals
or 13- 3 universal in its adaptation and 6*.
besfow^ed
a 42-22 glory which God b- on His anointed,
55- 7 than the later centuries have b- upon
ph 200- 6 capacities of being b- by immortal Mind.
p 387-28 protecting power o- on man by
393-14 the ability and power divinely b- on man.
g 533- 3 This had never been 6- on Adam.
541- 9 the homage b- through a gentle animal
bestows
pr 6-6 God is not separate from the wisdom He &•.
11-17 Truth b- no pardon upon error,
14-19 Hence the hope of the promise Jesus 6* :
b 275-19 no good is, but the good God 6-.
r 488-22 apart from what belief b- upon them,
g 555-26 when we admit . . . that God 6- the power to
ap 573- 8 that consciousness which God b-,
Bethlehem
pref vii- 6 the B- babe, the human herald of
betoken
sp 82-27 different awakenings b- a differing conscious'
ness.
betray
c 266-13 Friends will b- and enemies will slander,
g 542- 8 Truth causes sin to b- itself, and
BETRAYAL
48
BEYOND
betrayal
a 33- 4
47-11
47-23
sp 94-19
betrayed
p 439-25
betrayer
a 43-14
47-19
betraying
p 436- 3
betrays
ph 192-25
t 456-16
r 4S5- 6
ap 560-30
better
pr 2-2
4r-18
5-26
7-20
9- 6
9- 9
21- 4
25-16
34-19
47- 6
47-23
57-17
61-12
63- 2
66-22
66-25
91-23
94-25
8 114-18
136-29
154-25
154-31
155-32
157-32
ph 168-31
175- 5
186-29, 30
194- 7
196- 6
198-12
/ 210-16
220- 8
220-27
a
sp
anticipating the hour of their Master's b-,
hatred towards that just man effected his b-.
and so he plotted the b- of Jesus
evoked denial, ingratitude, and b-,
You b- Mortal Man, meanwhile declaring
the treason and suicide of his b-,
placed a gulf between Jesus and his 6-,
After b- him into the hands of your law,
b- its weakness and falls, never to rise,
dishonesty in your theory and practice 6- a
which ever 6- mortals into sickness, sin, and
b- at once a greater ignorance
Do we pray to make ourselves ft-
but the longing to be ft- and holier,
and that man is made ft- merely by
a higher experience and a ft- life
Do we love our neighbor ft- because of this
prayed for something ft-, though we give no
can finally say, . . . because you are a ft- man.
Jesus presented the ideal of God ft- than
and understood ft- what the Master had taught,
they became ft- healers, leaning no longer on
world generally loves a lie ft- than Truth;
should never weigh against the ft- claims of
ft- balanced minds, and sounder constitutions,
would never think that flannel was ft- for
It is ft- to await the logic of events
If one is ft- than the otlier, as must always
that the spiritual facts may be ft- apprehended.
this insight ft- enabled him to direct
if a ft- word or phrase could be suggested, it
apprehended their Master ft- than did others ;
her affections need ft- guidance.
The ft- and more successful method
is it safe to say that the less . . . the 6- ?
Mankind is the ft- for this spiritual and
which will be ft- understood hereafter,
there will be ft- constitutions and less disease.
If mortal mind kiiew how to be ft- , it would be ft- .
and determines a case for ft- or for worse.
B- the suffering which awakens
It is ft- to prevent disease from forming
a ft- understanding of Soul and salvation.
Instinct is ft- than misguided reason,
belief that either fasting or feasting makes
men ft-
222- 1 as we ft- apprehend our spiritual existence
224- 5 we shall ft- understand the Science
235- 4 B- suffer a doctor infected with smallpox to
239- 9 and we get ft- views of humanity.
c 258- 5 unsatisfied human craving for something o-,
260-16 and to bring out ft- and higher results,
b 285-21 the ft- understanding that Science gives
286- 8 is 6- than all burnt offerings.
295-22 become a ft- transparency for Truth.
297-26 Some thoughts are ft- than others.
297-26 belief in Truth is ft- than a belief in error,
315- 5 His ft- understanding of God was a rebuke to
323-24 contemplation of something ft- than disease or
333-14 but Christ Jesus ft- signifies the Godlike.
o 355- 6 proofs are ft- than mere verbal arguments
p 367- 5 ft- than hecatombs of gushing theories, ,
370- 1 To be every whit whole, man must be ft- spint-
^*^'y .-, ....
875- 9 proves this when his patient says, I am o-,
377- 7 they come back no ft- than when they went
383-25 Does his assertion prove . . . man to be the ft-
389-11 the ft- results of Mind's opposite evidence.
394- 1 to be hopeful is still ft- ;
394-19 their denials are ft- than their affirmations.
397-31 understand yourself and your Maker ft-
401-28 it is ft- for Cnristian Scientists to leave
402-27 their belief is not ft- instructed by
404-32 unless they make him ft- mentally,
405-22 ft- to be exposed to every plague on earth than
407-18 he will get the ft- of that desire,
420-21 ft- than any drug, alterative, or tonic.
425-23 Consciousness constructs a ft- body when
429- 6 and the sooner we begin the 6-.
438- 1 was ft- authority than Blackstone:
442-21 changes a belief of sin or . . . into a ft- belief,
t 452-15 B- is the frugal intellectual repast
r 466-30 making mankind ft- physically, morally, and
473-23 a ft- understanding of God
485-16 come naturally into Spirit through ft- health
486-17 If . . . then death is not an enemy but a ft-
489- 1 less mind there is manifested in matter the ft-.
ff 537-31 lest man should improve it and become b",
sp
better
g 553- 7
554-21
557-15
ap 560-25
571- 6
gl 583- 2
596- 5
between
pr 16- 5
a 22- 3
23-16
30-10
30-23
34-29
36-16
47-17
47-19
53-21
■m 57-12
63-12
73-32
74-13
75-28
81- 2
82-23
82-26
83-22
83-24
an 100- 8
s 110-32
126-15
141- 1
143-14
145- 9
145-28
ph 171-23
171-24
173- 2
193-15
/202- 3
236-30
240-32
244- 8
246- 2
254- 7
6 273-12
288- 3
288- 4
288- 6
288-11
293- 5
294-19
298-16
312-27
315-31
315-32
316-13
316-14
332-16
333- 1
338-24
O 345-21
345-24
356-18
360-20
p 389-25
403- 2
t 444-26
457-14
462-10
g 505-21
506- 2
523-10
534- 9
534-10
534-14
538- 8
538- 9
ap 567-12
gl 586-16
beware
S 117-29
ph 196-14
p 382-11
beyond
pr 13- 5
13-6
27- 2
41- 1
41- 3
44-22
46-24
a 50-26
m 67-23
Mortal thought must obtain a ft- basis,
Jesus defined this ... ft- than we can,
the less a mortal knows of sin, . . . the ft-
all who have spoken something new and ft"
Because people like you ft- when you
whose ft- originals are God's thoughts,
makes Him ft- known as the All-in-all,
distinguishes ft- Truth that is sinless and
ft- sin and the hope of forgiveness,
swinging ft- nothing and something,
mediator, or way-shower, ft- God and
difference ft- the offspring of Soul and
contrast ft- our Lord's last supper and
distance ft- Christianity and sensualism
distance ft- Judas and his Master.
a gulf ft- Jesus and his betrayer,
distance ft- the individual and Truth.
The attraction ft- native qualities will
establishes very unfair differences ft-
ft- so-called material existence and
ft- persons in such opposite dreams
the link ft- their opposite beliefs
ft- the so-called dead and the living.
Communion ft- them and ourselves would
ft- a mole and a human being.
B- C. S. and all forms of
impassable as that ft- Dives and Lazarus.
" There exists a mutual influence ft- the
No analogy exists ft- the vague hjrpothese
ft- C. S. on the one hand and
This indicates the distance ft- the
Driven to choose ft- two difficulties,
not ft- material methods, but ft-
the warfare ft- Spirit and the flesh
No more sympathy exists ft- the flesh and
than ft- Belial and Christ.
ft- humanity and the brute.
It was ft- three and four o'clock
unity which exists ft- God and man
While age is halting ft- two opinions
how to divide ft- sense and Soul.
is seen ft- the cradle and the grave,
swinging ft- evil and good,
not until the battle ft- Spirit and flesh is
the enmity ft- Science and the senses,
suppositional warfare ft- truth and error
the mental conflict ft- the evidence of
this warfare ft- the Spirit and flesh
the conflict ft- truth and error,
forms no link ft- matter and Mind,
ft- immortal man, representing Spirit, and
This human belief, alternating ft- a
divides faith and understanding ft-
the mediator ft- Spirit and the flesh,
ft- Truth and error.
warfare ft- this spiritual idea and
ft- spiritual clear-sightedness and
one mediator ft- God and men, — / Tim. 2 ; b.
ft- God and man in His image.
would impose ft- man and his creator.
incongruity ft- God's idea and
ft- God's man, made in His image, and
ft- error and Truth, ft- flesh and Spirit.
swinging ft- the real and the unreal.
ft- pain and pleasure, good and evil,
ft- voluntary and involuntary mesmerism
ft- me and thee, and ft- my herdmen and
led to a quarrel ft- two knights
dividing his interests ft- God and
line of demarcation ft- the real and
ft- the false and the true.
which God erects ft- the true and false.
put enmity ft- thee and — Gen. 3 .• 15.
ft- thy seed and her seed;
Apostle Paul explains this warfare ft- the
distance ft- Truth and error,
ft- the material and spiritual,
conflict ft- the flesh and Spirit.
ft- Truth and error, ft- Spirit and
Jesus bade his disciples 6- of the
The command was a warning to ft-, not of Borne,
ft- of making clean merely tne outside of
In public prayer we often go ft- our
ft- the honest standpoint of fervent desire.
was intended to prove ft- a question
hope must be cast ft- the veil of matter
this advance ft- matter must come
It was a method of surgery ft- material art,
and progressive state ft- the grave.
was terrible ft- human conception.
Grace and Truth are potent ft- all
BEYOND
4'9
BITTERNESS
beyond
sp 98-15
S 116-18
125- 7
126-19
127- 8
151- 6
156-29
ph 177- 4
187-10
194-19
/ 213-22
241-23
c 264- 7
b 284-25
298-18
302-16
306- 6
312-24
328-32
p 388-26
394-10
409-30
413- 5
426-25
429- 9
g 512- 1
514- 4
bias
p 381- 3
Bible
prefviu-30
pr 16-12
a 24- 8
39-13
m 58-32
sp 99- 5
an 104-10
s 110-14
126-29
131-11
140- 5
141-20
146-23
161- 7
/ 241-13
242-21
C 263-17
b 319-22
319-24
320- 4
328-18
335-10
O 342- 9
344-32
» 406- 1
435-29
437-33
438- 1
441- 3
r 480-26
497- 4
g 537-22
546-22
ap 572- 4
577-31
^i 579- 5
biblical
g 526-24
bicuspids
/ 247- 6
bid
p S63-14
394-20
bidden
5 130- 4
160-18
b 307-28
bidding
6 321-14
bids
pr 5-8
a 29- 8
big
pre/ vii- 2
bigot
a 52-30
bigoted
a 48- 2
p 366-21
B- the frail premises of human beliefs,
matter is nothing b- an ima^e in mortal mind.
Neither . . . nor overaction is b- God's control;
b- the cognizance of the material senses
there can be nothing b- illimitable divinity.
has an absolute need of something b- itself
the next stately step b- homoeopathy.
I have demonstrated this b- all cavil.
it attributes to ... an ability b- itself.
It proves b- a doubt that education
He was a musician b- what the world knew.
One's aim, a point b- faith, should be
Mortals must look b- fading, finite forms,
b- the cognizance of these senses,
never reaches b- the boundary of the
is always b- and above the mortal illusion
and demonstrated this b- cavil.
which cannot penetrate b- matter.
reaching b- the pale of a single period
it would be foolish to venture b- our
admission that any bodily condition is 6- the
and expect to And o- the grave
A single requirement, b- what is necessary
would raise the standard of health . . . far b- its
we look b- a single step in the line of
aspirations soaring b- and above corporeality
nothing exists b- the range of
the b- of education enforces this slavery.
the B- was her sole teacher ;
some doubt among B- scholars, whether the
make the B- the chart of life.
The B- calls death an enemy,
" She that is married . . . says the B- ; —
/ Cor. 7 : 34.
is what the B- demands.
First, people say it conflicts with the B'.
the B- was my only textbook.
The B- has been my only authority.
The central fact of the B- is the
The B- represents Him as saying :
The B- declares that all believers are
derives its sanction from the B-,
nullify the action of the flames, as in the B-
case of
The B- teaches transformation of the
According to the B-, the facts of being
He might say in B- language :
the original language of the B-
the spiritual meaning of the B-,
Metaphors abound in the B-,
Our missionaries carry the B- to India,
as the B- declares, without the Logos, the
in the face of B- history and in defiance
In the B- the word Spirit is so commonly
The B- contains the recipe for all healing.
To him I might say, in B- language,
read from the supreme statute-book, the B-,
remarking that the B- was better authority
explained from his statute-book, the B-,
The B- declares : " All things were — John 1 ; 3.
we take the inspired Word of the B- as our
Subsequent B- revelation is coordinate with
for they contain the deep divinity of the B\
both the first and last books of the B-,
the acme of this Science as the B- reveals it.
the metaphysical interpretation of B- terms,
This second b- account is a
incisors, cuspids, b-, and one molar.
the woman's immoral status and b- her depart,
Will you b- a man let evils overcome him.
When all men are b- to the feast,
or has it b- them to be impotent ?
nor b- to obey material laws which
The serpent, evil, under wisdom's b-, was
Temptation b- us repeat the offence.
It b' us work the more earnestly in times of
to-day is b- with blessings.
The 6-, the debauchee, the hypocrite,
staves of b- ignorance smote him sorely,
swallow the camels of b- pedantry.
bigotry
t 450- 1 whose b- and conceit twist every fact
464-23 weapons of b-, ignorance, envy, fall
r 484- 3 neither pride, prejudice, b-, nor envy, can
gl 597-13 tore from b- and superstition their coverings,
BUI of Rights
s 161-14 harmony with our Constitution and B- of B-,
billows
/ 240- 4 giant hills, winged winds, mighty b-,
bind
a 44-16 b- up the wounded side and lacerated feet,
/ 229-16 to b- mortals to sickness, sin, and death.
p 366-31 we must first learn to b- up the broken-hearted.
372-12 b- himself with his own beliefs,
399-31 first b- the strong man ? " — Matt. 12 ; 29.
binds
sp 96- 2 unwillingness . . . b- Christendom with chains.
/ 225- 1 What is it that b- man with iron shackles
ap 575-31 which b- human society into solemn union;
biographical
pre/viii-25 b- sketch, narrating experiences which
bird
s 121-11 b- and blossom were glad in God's . . . sunshine,
c 261-28 even as the b- which has burst from the egg
g 550-26 A serpent never begets a b-,
551- 7 the b- is not the product of a beast.
552- 1 question, Which is first, the egg or the b- ?
birth
any
/ 206-25 Can there be any 6- or death for man,
as untimely
c 265-16 senses represent b- as untimely
before
p 429-22 If . . . we must have lived before b-,
baman
ph 190-14 Human b-, growth, maturity, and decay
ne-w
t 463-17 When this new 6- takes place,
g 548-15 This is the new b- going on hourly,
orig^in and
a 30-11 Had his origin and b- been wholly apart
prior to his
ph 178-14 produced prior to his b- by the fright
spiritual
t 463-12 this idea ... in the travail of spiritual 6".
time-tables of
/ 246-18 Time-tables of b- and death are
ph 185-13 They have their b- in mortal mind,
191-12 even to the b- of a new-old idea,
/ 244-13 Man undergoing b-, maturity, and decay
244-24 He has neither o* nor death.
b 288-25 spiritual real man has no b-,
302-11 the b-, sin, sickness, and death of
305-28 he is not subject to b-, growth, maturity, de-
cay.
t 463- 7 To attend properly the b- of the new child,
463- 9 that the b- will be natural and safe.
g 529- 5 instruments . . . assist the b- of mortals.
539-31 Science of creation, so conspicuous in the b- of
544- 7 B-, decay, and death arise from the^ * ^
548-20 statements now current, about b- and ■ '
549-14 not begin with the b- of new individuals,
550-18 as beginning and ending, and with b-, decay,
ap 562-23 travailing in b-, and — Bev. 12.- 2.
562-27 joy that the b- goes on;
birthright
/ 226-20 man's b- of sole allegiance to his Maker
g 518- 1 His b- is dominion, not subjection.
birth-throes
g 557- 6 Mind controls the b- in the lower realms
bit
bite
/ 222-26
237- 6
if eating a 6- of animal flesh could
" Mamma, my finger is not a b- sore."
g 534-27 The serpent, material sense, will 6- the heel
ap 563-20 that he may b- the heel of truth
bites
/ 216- 7 Error b- the heel of truth, but cannot kill
bitter
a 32-12 The cup shows forth his b- experience,
b 287-13 sweet water and 6- ? " — Jas. 3 .- 11.
t 455-30 cannot send forth both sweet waters and 6-.
r 489-23 fountain sendeth not forth sweet waters and b\
ap 559-18 and it shall make thy belly 6-,
559-23 murmur not ... if you find its digestion 6',
559-28 share the hemlock cup and eat the b- herbs;
bitterness
a 43-22 because of the cup of b- he drank.
54-21 His earthly cup ol b- was drained
s 139-13 wisely to stem the tide of sectarian 6-,
BLACK
black
ph 195- 7 Al] that he ate, except his b- crust,
r 47&-27 We admit that b- is not a color,
blackboard
pr 3-4 Who would stand before a b-, and
t 453- 2 among the examples on the b-,
blackness
b 307-31 Above error's awful din, b-, and chaos,
blacksmith's
ph 198-29 Because the muscles of the b- arm
199-13 but by reason of the 6- faith in
Blackstoue
p 438- 2 the Bible was better authority than B- :
blade
sp 70-12 from a b- of grass to a star,
«7i 191-21 By its own volition, not a b- of grass springs
blades
ph 190-15 grass . . . with beautiful green 6-,
blameworthy
p 414-30 whereas imperfection is b-,
blanches
p 433-14 His sallow face b- with fear,
blandly
t 460- 7 while looking you b- in the face,
blank
c 266- 7 Would existence . . . be to you a b-t
blanket
ph 179-17 that he will take cold without his b-,
blasphemer
sp 94-27 what would be said . . . of an infidel ft"
blasphemes
sp 88-23 Excite the opposite development, and he b\
blasphemies
an 100- * thefts, false witness, b-: — Matt. 15 : 19.
blast
t 451-32 malpractice tends to b- moral sense,
blasts
m 57-25 The wintry b- of earth may uproot the
/ 220-12 snowbird sings and soars amid the b- ;
blaze
b 296-15 and they must go out under the ft* of lYuth,
blazons
/ 247-26 ft- the night with starry gems,
bleeding
pr 10- 2 even though with ft- footsteps,
a 41- 9 though it be with ft- footprints,
p 379-10 fancied himself 6- to death,
379-13 Had he known his sense of ft- was an
50
BLIND
blend
m 58- 7
59-13
8p 74-23
gl 588-14
blending^
ft 308-11
316-22
g 552-25
blends
c 263- 7
bless
pr
they should be concordant in order to ft-
their sympathies should ft- in sweet confi-
dence
different beliefs, which never ft-,
numbers which never ft- with each other,
a ft- of false claims, false pleasure,
Christ illustrates that ft- with God,
ft- tints of leaf and flower show the
When mortal man ft- his thoughts of
9-12 and ft- them that curse us ;
13-17 God will ft- it, and we shall incur less
a 30-29 Only in this way can we ft- our enemies,
50-11 to sustain and ft- so faithful a son.
m 60-29 infinite resources with which to ft- mankind,
c 263-14 injuring those whom he would ft-,
p 397- 7 actually injuring those whom we mean to ft-.
t 453-19' You uncover sin, ... in order to ft- the
blessed
pr 2- 6 is 6- of our Father,
32-15 Jesus took bread, and ft- it— Matt. 26 .- 26.
36- 2 in the ft- comijany of Truth and Love
40-31 nature of Christianity is peaceful and ft-,
49-18 Forsaken by all whom he had ft-,
8 13!J- 9 And ft- is he, whosoever — iV/att. 11 : 6.
137-22 " B- art thou, Simon Bar-jona : — Matt. 16 .- 17.
ft 317-11 6- benedictions rest upon Jesus' followers :
324- 5 " B- are the pure in heart : — Matt. 5 • 8.
338-29 notwithstanding God had ft- the earth
338-31 not the ideal man for whom the earth was ft-.
o 341- 9 " B- are the pure in heart : — Matt. 5 .• 8.
g 512-17 And God ft- them, saying, — Gen. 1 ; 22.
517-25 And God ft- them, and — Gen. 1 : 28.
518-17 6- is that man who seeth his l)rother's need
532-10 Adam and his progeny were cursed, not ft- ;
637-28 ft- the earth and gave it to man
548-25 would have ft- the human race more
ap 558- * B- ishe that readeth, and — Bev. 1 .- 3.
blessed
ap 571- 8 requires the spirit of our ft- Master
573-18 but as the ft- child of God.
blessedness
pr 2-30 the source of all existence and ft-.
10-25 the source and means of all goodness and ft-,
c 264-25 Spiritual living and ft- are the only
ft 329-27 their real spiritual source to be all ft-,
blesses
pr 8-23 the reward of Him who ft- the poor.
a 30-18 which ft- even those that curse it.
33-23 It ft- its enemies, heals the sick,
sp 78-28 Spirit ft- man, but man
ft- the whole human family.
we find that whatever ft- one ft- all,
ft- the human family with crumbs of comfort
Spirit names and ft- all.
Spirit ft- the multiplication of its own
beautifies the landscape, ft- the earth.
Divine Love ft- its own ideas,
an 103- 8
/ 206-16
234- 5
g 507- 6
512-20
516-19
517-30
blessing
pr 3-10
a 20-17
50-17
/238- 3
r 488- 6
g 545-20
in order to receive His ft-,
returning ft- for cursing, he taught mortals
be shorn of its mighty ft- for the'human race,
wait till those . . . are ready for the ft-,
you receive the ft- of Truth.
„ , yet this opposite, . . . impudently demands aft*.
ap 570-23 Those ready for the ft- you impart
gl 589-21 pure affection ft- its enemies.
blessings
aU
pr
g^eat
a 25-30 else we are not improving the great ft-
infinite
pr 15-30 and they assuredly call down infinite ft-.
6 325- 8 which results in infinite ft- to mortals.
our
pr 3-32 put the finger on the lips and remember our b:
spiritual
a 53-17 spiritual ft- which might flow from such
g 512-15 spiritual ft-, thus typified, are the
3-28 yet return thanks to God for all ft*,
pref vii- 2
pr 3-24
4-14
4-14
10-23
O 343-11
r 489-16
gl 597- 7
blest
m 57-31
blight
/ 246-31
blighted
sp 77-29
78- 1
blighting
/ 236-22
blind
pref xi-20
pr 12- 7
13-30
a 23-28
27- 4
8 124-11
132- 6
ph 167- 4
183-28
192-11
194-12
196- 2
/ 210-13
223-18
226-25
6 316-31
324-21
337- 3
o 342-25
343-11
350-15
p 391- 7
398-27
439-18
t 444- 2
459-17
r 487-11
490- 8
g 536-19
gl 582- 2
599- 5
to-day is big with ft-.
shall avail ourselves of the ft- we have,
are made manifest in the ft- they bring,
ft- which, even if not acknowledged in
we do not always receive the ft- we ask for
and the blind look up to C. S. with ft-,
channel to man of divine ft-
long petitions for ft- upon material methods,
Marriage is unblest or ft-, according to
rather than into age and ft*. ^
a state resembling that of ft- buds,
The decaying flower, the ft- bud,
ft- the buddings of self-government.
And recovering of sight to the ft-, — LukeA:1S
through a ft- faith in God.
ft- to the reality of man's existence,
expresses the helplessness of a ft- faith;
how that the ft- see, — Luke 7 .- 22.
In a word, human belief is a ft- conclusion
the ft- receive their sight — Matt. 11 .- 6.
If we rise no higher than ft- faith,
the law which gives sight to the ft-,
a ft- force, the offspring of will
if mortal mind says, "I am deaf and ft*,"
It is but a ft- force.
gave sight to the ft-, hearing to the deaf,
" If the ft- lead the ft-, — Matt. 15 .- 14.
The lame, the deaf, the dumb, the ft*,
ft- to the possibilities of Spirit
was made ft-, and his blindness was felt;
ft- mortals do lose sight of spiritual
the lame to walk, and the ft- to see.
The sick, the halt, and the ft- look up to C. S.
Unless the works are . . . the words are ft- -
Instead of ft- and calm submission
a ft- faith removes bodily ailments for a seaeoo,
the ft- Hypnotism, and the masked
these very failures may open their ft- eyee.
putting a sharp knife into the hands of a ft- man
apprehension of this gave sight to the ft-
Will — ft-, stubborn, and headlong
The ft- leading the ft-, both would fall,
rtot a faltering nor a ft- faith,
B- enthusiasm; mortal will.
(see also belief)
BLINDED
61
BODIES
blinded
/ 223-17 but more are b- by their old illusions,
blindly
6 305-32 not SO b- as the Pharisees,
» 377-18 that it may not produce 6- its bad effects.
blindness
mortal
p 374-13 This mortal b- and its sharp consequences
pagan
ph 187- 8 With pagan 6-, it attributes to
ph l»t-ll
/205- 5
C 263-30
b 316-15
32t-22
t 448- 2
448-15
r 486-18
486-29
487-22
bliss
all
/253- 5
attain the
c 262-22
boundless
r 481- 4
eternal
ap 577-10
spiritual
gl 582-15
not necessary to ensure deafness and b- ;
all because of their b-,
A sensual thought, ... is dense b-
between spiritual clear-sightedness and the b-
Paul was made blind, and his b- was felt;
B- and self -righteousness cling fast to
upon your b- to evil or upon the
Alas for the b- of belief, which
then palsy, b-, and deafness would
Mere oelief is b- without Principle
include and impart all 6*,
and attain the 6- of loving unselfishly,
freedom, harmony, and boundless b\
there is no impediment to eternal b-,
a sense of Soul, which has spiritual b-
a 36- 2 never find 6- . . . simply through translation
39-12 out of mortality into immortality and b-.
ph 175-32 " Where ignorance is b-, 't is folly to be wise,"
/ 203-25 not a stepping-stone to Life, immortality, and b-.
328- 1 the grandeur and 6- of a spiritual sense,
337- 7 Sensualism is not b-, but bondage.
ap 574-15 the spiritual outpouring of 6- and glory,
j;^ 587-26 spirituality; b-; the atmosphere of Soul.
blister
ph 198-17 by a counter-irritant, — perhaps by a b-,
Blondin
ph 199-25 Had B- believed it impossible to walk the rope
blood
all the
p 376-14
and nerves
8 160-19
bayonet and
/ 226-12 won,
brother's
g 541-28 The voice of thy brother's b'
consumption of the
p 376-11 with consumption of the b;
drinl( his
a 25-11
essence of
a 25- 3
flesh and
a 25-10
s 137-23
b 321- 4
r 478-29
her
p 379-15 inspecting the hue of her 6*
379-21 not dying on account of the state of her b;
than in all the b-, which ever flowed through
Can miiscles, bones, b-, and nerves rebel
not with bayonet and &•,
Gen. 4.10.
they truly eat his flesh and drink his b-,
The spiritual essence of b- is sacrifice.
His true flesh and 6- were his Life ;
flesh and b- hath not revealed it — Matt. 16; 17.
" Flesh and b- cannot inherit the — / Cor. 15 .• 50.
conferred not with flesh and 6." — Gal. 1 : 16.
his
a 30-16
p 379-18
human
25- 6
by man shall his b- be shed." — Gen. 9 : 6.
when not a drop of his b- was shed.
than can be expressed by our sense of human b-.
humor in the
p 424-32 may tell you that he has a humor in the 6-,
man's
a 30-15 "Whoso sheddeth man's 6-,— Gen. 9:6.
material
a 25- 6 The material b- of Jesus was no more efficacious
of the Lamb
ap 568-18 by the b- of the Lamb, — Bev. 12 .• 11.
of the martyrs
a 37- 5 " The b- of the martyrs is the seed of
passage of the
ph 187-14 opening and closing for the passage of the b-,
rushes madly
p 373-27 \VTien the b- rushes madly through the veins
shared the
a 33-28 Have you shared the b- of the New Covenant,
went dow^n in
/ 225-20 but oppression neither went down in 6*,
8 143-19 but you conclude that the stomach, b-,
151-19 6-, heart, . . . have nothing to do with Life,
blood
ph 172-23 Brain, heart, b, . . . the material structure?
172-32 (heart, 6-, brain, acting through the
/ 220-31 controls the stomach, bones, lungs, heart, 6-,
b 308-10 the head, heart, stomach, b-, nerves,
p 372- 8 can form h-, flesh, and bones.
376-11 should be told that b- never gave life
379-21 her belief that b- is destroying her life.
408-20 Truth does not distribute drugs through
the b-,
r 475- 7 brain, b-, bones, and other material elements.
bloodshed
sp 94-14 Tyranny, intolerance, and b-, wherever found,
s 139-10 Reforms have commonly been attended with 6-
blossom
m 62-23 The divine Mind, which forms the bud and 6-,
s 121-11 bird and b- were glad
g 518-21 as the b- shines through the bud.
gl 596-27 maketh the valley to bud and b- as the rose.
blot
p 391- 3 B- out the images of mortal thought
blots
p 437- 6 It 6* the fair escutcheon of omnipotence.
blow
sp 97-10 the flight of one and the b- of the other
/ 201-15 Then, when the winds of God b-,
g 535-10 Divine Science deals its chief b- at
bloweth
gl 598- 3 b- where it listeth. — John 3 .• 8.
blue
/ 220- 9 violet lifts her b- eye to greet the early spring.
blunder
8 123- 5 Ptolemaic b- could not affect the harmony of
g 549- 7 a 6- which will finally give place to
blundering'
p 386-16 A b- despatch, mistakenly announcing
blunders
/ 230-19 Does wisdom make b-
bluntly
pre/ x-12 b- and honestly given the text of Truth.
blush
sp 92-25 We should b- to call that real which
Board of Health
p 432-22 by the officer of the B- of H;
432-28 with a message from the B- of B-
boast
t 450-18 evil will b- itself above good.
bodies
animal
an 100- 9 Animal b- are susceptible to the influence of
celestial
an 100- 9 celestial b-, the earth, and animated things.
s 123- 1 theory as to the relations of the celestial 6*,
/ 209-20 and revolutions of the celestial b-,
g 509-13 creates no other than heavenly or celestial 6',
material
sp 73-19 The belief that material b- return to dust,
minds and
s 110-26 power of C. S. to heal mortal minds and b\
f 210-15 action of the divine Mind on human minds and
b-
effects of illusion on mortal minds and b-.
decomposition of mortal b- in what is termed
shall also quicken your mortal b- — Bom. 8 .• 11.
p 408-13
mortal
sp 92- 8
o 341- *
organic
sp 74- 4 must be free from organic b- ;
our
c 261-31 We should forget our b- in remembering good
our own
p 402-22 we rarely remember that we govern our own ft*
spiritual
sp 73-20 belief that . . . rise up as spiritual b-
terrestrial
s 123- 3 the greater error as to our terrestrial b-.
their
sp 90-21 yet their b- stay in one place.
p 396-23 which their beliefs exercise over their b\
409-15 knowing how to govern their b-.
416-31 Turn their thoughts away from their b-
their own
ph 199-15 Mortals develop their own b-
f 228-16 Then they will control their own b-
these
g 551-18 transmitted through these b- called eggs,
unseen
p 429-17 with b- unseen by those who think that
your
b 325-22 " Present your b- a living — Bom. 12 .• 1.
sp 87-10 Though b- are leagues apart
87-22 the b- which lie buried in its sands :
BODILESS
52
BODY
bodiless
s 116-22 God is not corporeal, but incorporeal, . . . b .
bodily
a 43- 2 they did understand it after his b- departure.
45-13 Three days after his b- burial
50-20 before the evidence of the 6- senses,
sp 76-24 without a single b- pleasure or pain,
80- 5 for the support of b- endurance.
s 136- 8 divine power to save men both b- and spiritually.
161-24 ordinary practitioner, examining b- symptoms,
ph 166-19 thrusting Him aside in times of o- trouble,
172- 1 which he has through the b- senses,
/ 217-10 unnatural mental and b- conditions,
219- 3 applies to all b- ailments,
228-21 we shall never depend on b- conditions,
245-23 The b- results of her belief that she was young
c 257- 9 belief in a ft- soul and a material mind,
b 302-27 not in any ft- or personal likeness
334-12 Jesus appeared as a ft- existence.
p 368-20 That Life is not contingent on ft- conditions
382-32 The ailment was not ft-, but mental,
387-32 to defend himself, . . . from ft- suffering.
389- 9 Matter does not inform you of ft- derangements ;
392- 4 To cure a ft- ailment, every broken moral law
should
392-26 conclusions as you wish realized in ft- results,
394-10 The admission "that any ft- condition
397- 9 You cause ft- sufferings and increase them
398-28 faith removes ft- ailments for a season,
413-20 I insist on ft- cleanliness within and without.
416- 1 as if it were a separate ft- member.
t 448- 5 Evil which obtains in the ft- senses.
Body
p 432-11 I am Mortality, Governor of the Province of B-,
437- 1 Nerve, testified that he was a ruler of J5-,
438-10 Instead of being a ruler in the Province of £•,
439- 7 absent from the Province of £-,
l)ody
absent from the
pr 14- 4 are not " absent from the ft-" — // Cor. 5 .- 8.
14-22 [because the Ego is absent from the 6*,
/ 216-29 to be absent from the ft-, — // Cor. 6 : 8.
p 383-10 to be absent from the ft-, — J I Cor. 5 : 8.
gl 581-25 to be absent from the ft-, — // Cor. 5 .- 8.
-Action of the
/ 239-25 and produces every discordant action of the 6-.
affects the
s 149-18 " We know that mind affects the ft-
/ 222- 4 learned that food affects the ft- only as
p 397- 2 not seeing how mortal mind affects the b',
affect the
p 402-21 and in this way affect the ft-,
and mind.
ph 190- 5 producing mortals, both ft- and mind ;
ft 302- 3 The material ft- and mind are temporgJ.
and Soul
r 477-19 Question. — What are ft- and Soul?
apparent on the
p 374-12 before it is consciously apparent on the ft-,
appearance in the
ph 168-26 made its appearance in the ft-.
arg^ued that the
p 435- 5 False Belief has argued that the ft- should
as matter
/ 214-31 evident that the ft- as matter has no sensation
belief that the
/ 226-23 in the belief that the 6- governed them,
believing that the
/ 218-15 believing that the ft- can be sick independently
belonging to that
sp 73-25 belief . . . sensations belonging to that ft-.
better
p 425-23 Consciousness constructs a better ft- when
brain or
p 401-24 produce any effect upon the brain or ft-
brings to the
s 162- 4 C. S. brings to the ft- the sunlight of Truth,
bulk of a
ph 190-13 and the bulk of a 6-, called man.
burled the
sp 75-19 plane of belief as those who burled the 6*,
bury the
p 429-18 unseen by those who think that they bury the ft-.
called man
sp 81-21 give to the worms the ft- called man,
called the
ft 313-29 Jesus called the ft-, which by
cannot believe
r 487-17 The ft- cannot believe.
cannot be saved
sp 98- 7 JB- cannot be saved except through Mind.
cannot die
p 426-30 Man is immortal, and the ft- cannot die,
cannot suffer
p 392-32 then the ft- cannot suffer from them.
body
cause the
p 415-27 will apparently cause the ft- to disappear,
clean
p 383- 3 We need a clean ft- and a clean mind,
coming from the
p 385-31 coming from the ft- or from inert matter
complaint from the
p 391-29 contradict every complaint from the ft-,
concerning the
/ 219-15 never affirm concerning the ft- what we
condition of the
/ 217-17 conquered a diseased condition of the ft- through
p 408-30 that condition of the ft- which we call sensation
control over the
ph 166- 7 thus the conscious control oyer the ft- is lost.
p 406-27 a loss of control over the ft-.
controls the
p 400- 1 mind, which directly controls the ft-
control the
sp 93- 2 recognize Soul as . . . able to control the ft-
p 379- 1 If disease can attack and control the ft-
conversation about the
c 260-26 by conversation about the ft-,
corresponds with
p 412-26 until the ft- corresponds with the
corrupt
p 404- 9 A corrupt mind is manifested in a corrupt 6*.
dead
s 113- 7 the letter is but the dead ft- of Science,
p 416-21 only in mortal mind, as the dead ft- proves;
derangement of the
p ^3-28 abnormal condition or derangement of the o*
detach sense from tlie
c 261-21 Detach sense from the ft-, or matter,
divine
ap 559-25 when you eat the divine ft- of
dosing the
ph 169-14 and by dosing the ft- in order to avoid it. .
effects on the
o 350-25 known by its effects on the 6-
p 370-20 very direct and marked effects on the ft-.
374- 5 Hatred and its effects on the ft- are removed
effects iipon the
ph 176-10 seen in its glorious effects upon the ft-.
effect upon the
p 398-21 and produces a new effect upon the ft-.
even in
p 404-31 nor Mind can help him . . . even in ft-, unless
experiences no pain
,c 261-10 the o- experiences no pain.
explanation of
ph 200- 9 wise not to undertake the explanation of ft-,
expose the
p 386- 5 Expose the ft* to certain temperatures,
feeds the
/ 248- 8 Immortal Mind feeds the ft- with
fettered by the
ft 292-10 belief that Mind, . . . can be fettered by the 6-,
finite
ft 309-25 impossible for . . . Soul to be in a finite ft-
flee from
p 405-31 to flee from ft- to Spirit,
foe of the
ph 176-20 Mortal mind is the worst foe of the ft-,
functions of the
p 373-22 expressed ... in the f unctiens of the ft*,
governed by the
c 257-10 belief in ... a soul governed by the ft-
governing the
p 370- 8 proves that fear is governing the ft-.
government of the
ph 167-27 scientific government of the ft- must be attained
182-18 Mind's government of the ft- must supersede
t 462-30 It urges the government of the ft-
governs the
s 111-28 Mind governs the ft-, not partially but wholly.
162-13 the fact that Mind governs the ft-,
ph 180-14 Ignorant that the human mind governs the ft-,
/ 251-16 learn how this mortal mind governs the ft-,
govern the
/ 251-18 should learn whether mortals govern the 6-
g^reater than
/ 223-12 Soul is Spirit, and Spirit is greater than ft-.
guillotined
p 427-17 bone is broken or the ft- guillotined.
had been naked
fir 532-28 In the allegory the ft- had been naked,
healer of the
ft 326-15 healer of mortal mind is the healer of the ft-.
heal the
s 146-14 even the might of Mind —to heal the ft-.
p 399-32 In other words : How can I heal the ft-, without
his
a 45-26 for they believed his ft- to be dead.
46-15 his ft- was act changed until he
BODY
53
BODY
body
his
a 53-25 Jesus bore our sins in his b\
sp 75-16 not by an admission that his b- had died
75-18 that Lazarus had lived or died in his b-,
ph 188-16 the dreamer thinks that his b- is material
{216-17 his b- is in submission to everlasting Life
290-29 no more spiritual for believing that his b- died
290-31 His b- is as material as his mind, and vice versa,
314-13 When Jesus spoke of reproducing his b-,
314-16 their material temple instead of his b\
320-31 if disease and worms destroyed his b-, yet
p 383- 8 takes the best care of his b- when he
388- 9 when dire inflictions failed to destroy his b\
414- 1 held in the beliefs concerning his 6-.
416-22 mortal has resigned his b- to dust,
r 486-14 his b- was the same immediately after death
his ow^n
s 150-28 doctrine . . . then thrust out of his own &•
human
m 62-24 will care for the human 6-, even as it
s 125- 4 now considered . . . health in the human 6*
t 458-13 trying to sustain the human b-
imaged, on the
p 379-31 the fever-picture, . . . imaged on the b-
improves under
p 370- 5 The b- improves under the same regimen
Indifference to the
/ 216- 2 his faith in Soul and his indifference to the b\
Influences the
s 143-18 You admit that mind influences the 6*
inbarmonious
ph 166-16 From it arises the inharmonious b\
innocent
p 437-16 the helpless innocent b- tortured,
Instead of
/ 223- 5 illusion that he lives in b- instead of in Soul,
b 315- 8 He knew that the Ego was Mind instead of b-
p 419-17 Observe mind instead of b-,
g 536-15 governed ... by b- instead of by Soul,
Intact in
r 492- 1 the dream leaves mortal man intact in b-
is affected
p 380-17 b- is affected only with the belief of disease
Is controlled
pr 14-17 when the b- is controlled by spiritual Life,
is devoid
p 399-21 Without this force the b- is devoid of action,
is disintegrated
p 429-20 after the b- is disintegrated.
is not controlled
s 143-24 b- is not controlled scientifically by a nega-
tive
is not first
/ 207-15 B- is not first and Soul last,
Ig the substratum
p 371- 2 The b- is the substratum of mortal mind
its own
ph 196- 5 power of mortal mind over its own 6*
justice to the
p 434-32 Denying justice to the 6-,
keeping: the
p 413-18 only for the purpose of keeping the ft* clean.
Iieep the
p 383-19 mind must be clean to keep the b- in proper
leaving a
r 478- 6 has never beheld Spirit or Soul leaving a ft-
/ 250-20 To the observer, the ft- lies listless,
light of the
p 393-25 " the light of the b- is the eye," — Matt. 6 ; 22.
limited
b 284- 7 would seem to spring from a limited ft* ;
335-18 never ... in a limited mind or a limited ft-.
Uttle
p 413-22 need not wash his little b- all over each day
loolt aw^ay from the
c 261- 2 Look away from the ft- into Truth and Love,
lost from the
r 491-24 memory and consciousness are lost from the ft-,
makes . . . tributary
s 119-31 C. S. . . . makes ft- tributary to Mind.
making the
a 34- 4 making the ft- " holy, acceptable — Rrnn. 12.- 1.
manifestation in the
s 154- 8 and its consequent manifestation in the ft-.
manifest on the
/ 219-18 before it can be made manifest on the ft-,
r 493-22 It is fear made manifest on the ft-.
man's
/ 216-28 When you say, " Man's ft- is material,"
g 531-15 If, in the beginning, man's ft- originated in
masters of the
/ 228-23 but we shall be masters of the ft-,
mastery of the
p 406-30 destroyed only by Mind's mastery of the 6-.
body
material
(see material)
Mind and
ft 285-13 Spirit and matter. Mind and 6-,
mind and
s 149-29 benefits mind and 6-.
151- 1 ignorant that the human mind and ft- are myths.
157-27 but they leave both mind and ft- worse
157-29 the entire corporeality, — namely, mind and ft-,
158-12 truth which heals both mind and ft-.
ph 169- 1 process which mortal mind and ft- undergo
177- 8 Mortal mind and ft- are one.
6 293- 9 This so-called mind and ft- is the
316-10 manifest . . . upon the human mind and ft-,
p 383-13 because mind and b- rest on the same basis.
388-32 the harmonious functions of mind and ft-,
405-15 will be executed upon mortal mind and ft-.,
406- 9 healing of mortals, both mind and ft-.
409- 4 Mortal mind and ft- combine as one.
Mind controls
sp 79-28 asserting that Mind controls ft- and brain.
mind or
p 365-31 unchristian practitioner is not giving to mind
or ft-
r 473- 1 inharmony of mortal mind or ft- is illusion,
Mind over
ph 169-16 understood the control of Mind over ft-,
p 380-10 against the control of Mind over ft-,
mortal
(see mortal)
mortality of the
ph 191-27 infers the mortality of the ft*.
move the
an 104-32 human mind must move the ft- to a wicked act
my
a 32-17 Take, eat ; this is my ft-. — Matt. 26 ; 26.
p 374- 9 until it appeared on my ft- ? "
383- 5 One says : " I take good care of my ft- "
no heed to the
p 400-21 giving no heed to the ft-,
not in
pr 13-32 not cognizant of life in Soul, not in ft-.
not in the
r 467-17 Science reveals Spirit, Soul, as not in the ft*
outlined on the
ph 196-30 VFhich is afterwards outlined on the ft-.
outline on the
r 485-25 If thought yields ... it cannot outline on the 6°
outside the
g 510-17 representation of Soul outside the ft-,
over the
ph 167-28 to gain control over the 6-
194- 9 Truth sends a report of health over the ft-.
/ 217-26 learn the power of Mind over the ft-
218-16 no jurisdiction over the ft-.
p 382-27 supporting the power of Mind over the ft-
417-29 control which Mind holds over the ft-.
parted from the
p 401-22 If the mind were parted from the ft-,
pass from the
p 375- 2 Heat would pass from the 6- as painlessly as
patient's
s 152-17 to ascertain the temperature of the patient's ft-j;
physical
s 124-32 The elements and functions of the physical 6^
poor
p 383-30 pinching and pounding the poor ft-,
portion of the
p 425-28 or any portion of the ft-
portions of the
p 421- 4 belief that other portions of the 6'
possible for the
sp 90-12 will be found to be equally possible for the B'
produced on the
p 392-13 Whatever benefit is produced on the ft-,
puts tlie
p 399- 7 and puts the ft- through certain motions,
reach the
ph 170-15 and reach the ft- through Mind,
reconstruct the
p 422-19 changes . . . serve to reconstruct the ft-,
redemption of our
c 255- * to wit, the redemption of our ft-. — Rom. 8 .- 23>
relieve the
s 157-26 quiet mortal mind, and so relieve the ft- ;
rendered pure
p 383- 3 a ft- rendered pure by Mind
responds
sp 89-15 the ft- responds to this belief,
results upon the
p 384-13 and its results upon the ft-,
same
a 45-29 He presented the same 6- that he had before-
says of the
/ 218- 5 what the human mind says of the ft-.
BODY
54
body
Bees the
sp 90-17 The looker-on sees the b- in bed,
■ensationless
b 280-26 man has a sensationless b- ;
aenses and the
b 317-26 testimony of the material senses and the b-,
sensibly with the
pr 14- 1 If we are sensibly with the b-
sensuous
/ 203-19 We imagine that Mind can be ... m a sensu-
ous b'.
■Ick
c 260-20 sick b- is evolved from sick thoughts.
slave to the
gl 582-27 and would make mortal mind a slave to the 6-.
solid
/ 242-15 Self-love is more opaque than a solid 6-.
Soul and
a 114-25 It lifts the veil of mystery from Soul and b\
119-30 reverses the seeming relation of Soul and b-
make the same mistake regarding Soul and 6*
122-30
soul and
s 123- 6
ph 196-11
b 338- 6
steers the
p 426- 4
as does the error relating to soul and &■,
able to destroy both soul and b- — Matt. 10 ; 28.
belief . . . that he is both soul and b-,
divine power, which steers the b- into health,
stimulus of the
p 420-22 Mind is the natural stimulus of the b-,
stimulus to the
p 420-19 It imparts a healthy stimulus to the b-,
superimposed upon the
p 425-11 images . . . superimposed upon the 6" ;
sustain the
p 417- 5 power of Mind to sustain the b-.
teacliing that tlie
p 396-21 all teaching that the b- suffers,
temple also means
ap 576-15 The word temple also means 6".
temple, or
p 428-13 establish in truth the temple, or b-,
termed the
substratum of mortal mind, termed the 6*,
p 409-12
that
sp 72- 5
90-18
ph 188-17
this
ph 187-32
/ 208-27
p 368-22
this temple
a 2"'.12
r 49— 2
that b- would disappear to mortal sense,
but the supposed mhabitant of that b-
thinks . . . the suffering is in that 6-.
This b- is put off only as
A mortal man possesses this b-,
when we learn that life and man survive this br
" Destroy this temple [/j], — John 2 .■ 19.
" Destroy this temple [6-], — John 2 : 19.
transformation of the
/ 241-13 transformation of the b- by the renewal of
ph 174-25 Then, if . . . sick, why treat the 6- alone
triumph over
a 42-16 the proof of his final triumph over b-
triumph over the
/ 242- 8 and the final triumph over the b-.
^^ashing: the
/ 241-27 washing the b- of all the impurities of flesh,
'When bereft
b; when bereft of mortal mind, at first cools,
p 374-26
-^vhen the
p 391-18
-whole
/ 219-12
^rill reflect
b 324- 9
When the 6- is supposed to say, " I am sick,"
makes the whole b- " sick, — Isa. 1 ; 5.
the b- will reflect what governs it,
-will then utter
pr 14-14 the b- will then utter no complaints.
would respond
p 411- 5 the b- would respond more quickly,
your
w 62-14 less thought " for your b- what ye — Matt. 6 .• 25.
sp 79-24 says: . . . Your b- is weak, and it must be
ph 165- * nor yet for your h-, what ye — Matt. 6; 25.
/ 208-30 You embrace your b- in your thought,
227-28 crippled your capacities, enfeebled your 6-,
p 393-11 Take possession of your b-,
393-21 Your b- would suffer no more from tension
pr 12- 7 making it act more powerfully on the 6*
a 39-10 The educated belief that Soul is in the b-
42-24 Let men think they had killed the b- !
sp 89-29 Cain . . . concluded that if life was in the 6",
an 105-12 Can you separate the mentality from the b-
s 107-16 false consciousness that life inheres in the b-,
120- 2 never . . . while we admit that soul is in b-
122-31 They insist that soul is in b-
130-22 ability of Spirit to make the b- harmonious,
151- 3 this one factor they represent to be 6*,
body
s 152- 7
160-12
164-23
ph 165- *
174-27
176- 2
177-10
177-13
179-14
180- 3
181- 3
187-30
187-32
189-10
189-15
194-21
198-14
/ 204-31
206- 9
209- 3
211- 7
211-26
216-15
217-20
218- 3
218- 5
218- 5
218- 9
219-16
223-12
240-13
248- 1
251- 3
253-24
C 260-31
261- 9
6 280-23
288-23
289- 5
291- 3
293- 8
297- 6
302-28
308-11
313-31
314-18
318-32
323-22
325- 6
329-14
337- 3
p 375- 5
375-22
376-17
377-12
379-28
380-32
382-11
383- 7
386-14
388-10
391-12
393- 4
396-29
399-12
400-14
400-23
400-31
411-26
416-17
416-22
425-14
429-14
429-14
431-11
432- 8
435- 3
435- 7
r 476- 7
478-13
478-18
485-20
g 531-16
ap 576-20
gl 595- 7
boU
S 153-16
153-17
153-20
153-21
boiling'
/'243- 5
boldly
a 18-10
BOLDLY
^sculapius of mind as well as of 6-,
When this so-called mind quits the b\
miscalled life in the b- or in matter.
and the b- than raiment ? — Matt. 6 ; 25.
Why declare that the b- is diseased.
The action of mortal mind on the b-
Matter, or b-, is but a false concept
the b- is a sensuous, human concept.
the b- then seems to require such treatment.
it should be taught to do the b- no harm
Before deciding that the b-, matter,
the human mind still holds in belief a b-,
a b- like the one it had before death.
to explain the effect of mortal mind on the 6",
We call the b- material; but it is as
mortal mind manifests itself in the &•
afterwards to appear on the b- ;
The error, which says that Soul is in b-,
both upon the b- and through it.
belief which makes the b- discordant
The sensations of the Ir must either be the
then, when the b- is dematerialized,
understanding makes the b- harmonious;
When mentality gives rest to the b-,
the Ir is as material as the wheel.
what the human mind says of the b-,
the b\ like the inanimate wheel,
The b- is supposed to say, " I am ill."
We shall not call the b- weak,
If Spirit were once within the b-,
to be governed by matter or Soul in &•,
belief of pain or pleasure in the b-
This action of mortal mind on the b-
without hindrance from the b\
If we look to the b- for pleasure, we find pain;
If one turns away from the b'
the belief that Soul is in />•,
Soul is sinless, not to be found in the b-;
belief that life and sensation are in the b-
that the so-called death of the />•
substratum is named matter or b- ;
this testimony manifests itself on the Ir
the b- presents no proper likeness of divinity,
looking for happiness and life in the Ir,
and the b- no more perfect because of death
the b-, which they laid in a sepulchre,
The b- does not include soul,
removes thought from the b-, and elevates
life obtained not of the b- incapable of
not tarry in the storm if the b- is freezing,
as material sensation, or a soul in the b-,
the separation of heat from the b-.
belief that matter . . . can paralyze the &•,
If the b- is material, it cannot, . . . suffer
Through different states of mind, the b-
pictures drawn on the b- by a mortal mind.
Every law of . . . the 6-, supposed to govern,
no thought ... for the b-."— Luke 12 .-22.
influence of the divine Mind on the b-
corresponding effects of Truth on the b-,
thought that they could kill the b- with matter,
prevent the development of pain in the b-.
The b- seems to be self-acting, only because
never giving the b- life and sensation.
mortal mind sends its despatches over its 6-,
before it has taken tangible shape in . . . the b",
We see in the b- the images of this mind,
baneful influence of sinful thought on the b\
is imaged forth on the b-.
even as the b-, which has
b- is no longer the parent, even in
If the Ir is diseased, this is but one of the
affirms that mind is subordinate to the b-,
affirms . . . that the b- is dying,
in behalf of the state (namely, the b-)
my residence in matter, alias brain, to b-.
Has the Ir . . . committed a criminal deed?
The Ir committed no offence.
Error will cease to claim that soul is in b-.
Who can see a soul in the Ir ?
That Ir is most harmonious in which the
belief that life can be in matter or soul in 6-,
If . . . mind was afterwards put into b-
with " no temple [/>! therein " — Her. 21 ; 22.
Temple. B- ; the idea of Life, substance.
You say a b- is painful ;
The b- simply manifests, ... a belief in pain,
and this belief is called a b-.
and it will soon cure the ft*.
which delivered men from the Ir oil,
Jesus acted 6-, against the accredited evidence
BONDAGE
56
BOTANIST
the foundation of continued 6-
bondagre
continued
/ 227-12 ignorance
human
/ 227- 8 law of the divine Mind must end human b-,
land of
ap 566-16 Out of the land of b- came,
oppressive
s 151-15 oppressive b- now enforced by false theories,
out of
ap 559-30 prefigured this perilous passage out of b-
ph 191-17 from self-imposed materiality and 6-.
/ 225-30 are still in b- to material sense,
226-29 hold the children of Israel in b\
227-22 Escape from the b- of sickness, sin, and
b 337- 7 Sensualism is not bliss, but b-.
p 368-13 hope of freedom from the b- of sickness
371-14 The adult, in b- to his beliefs,
bonds
b 284- 9 It can never be in b-,
p 372-12 and then call his b- material and
434-29 not proved "worthy of death, or of 6*." —
Acts 23 ; 29.
441- 8 to give heavy b- for good behavior.
bone
ph 193- 5 said the b- was carious for several inches.
193- 7 the evidence of this condition of the b-.
b 280-11 would compress Mind, . . . beneath a skull b\
281-19 mind supposed to exist . . . beneath a skull 6-
p 402-19 whether it be a broken b-, disease, or sin.
423- 2 and may not be able to mend the b-,
423-32 The so-called substance of 6- is formed first by
427-17 Man is the same after as before a b- is broken
ff 533-22 the rapid deterioration of the b- and flesh
bone-di.'sease
p 422-22 Let us suppose two parallel cases of b-,
bones
brolien
p 401-29 adjustment of broken b- and dislocations
402- 6 broken 6-, dislocated joints, and
carious
s K2- 9 restores carious b- to soundness.
162-22 carious b- have been restored to healthy
flesli and
a 45-27 " Spirit hath not flesh and &•, — Luke 2'i : 39.
b 313-30 Jesus called the body, . . . "flesh and b-." —
Luke 24 / 39.
o 352- 7 a mortal and material belief of flesh and 6-,
p 372- 8 One theory about . . . blood, flesh, and 6-.
muscles and
sp 84-21 nor upon muscles and b- for locomotion,
nerves, nor
/ 219-11 Not muscles, nerves, nor b-,
8 143-19 the stomach, blood, nerves, 6-,
160-19 Can muscles, b-, blood, and nerves rebel
ph 172-23 Brain, heart, blood, 6-, etc.,
173-19 measuring human strength by b- and sinews,
/ 216-16 makes the nerves, b-, brain, etc., servants,
220-31 controls the stomach, b-, lungs, heart,
p 423-29 B- have only the substance of thought
424- 4 and its own thoughts of b-.
r 475- 7 made up of brain, blood, 6-, and
Book
p 441-31
book
little
ap 558- 6
559- 1
559-17
is recorded in our B- of books as a liar.
he had in his hand a little b- open : — Rev. 10 : 2.
angel had in his hand " a little b-," — Rev. 10 ; 2.
" Go and take the little b-. — Rev. 10 .• 8.
of Ecclesiastes
b 340- 4 This text in the b- of Ecclesiastes
of Genesis
g 502- 9 Spiritually followed, the b- of Genesis is
521-19 about creation in the b- of Genesis.
523-16 in the early part of the b- of Genesis.
of Hebrews
ap 575-12 as we read in the b- of Hebrews ;
of Job
b 321- 2 as may be seen by studying the b- of Job.
of Revelation
ap 558- 1 in the tenth chapter of his b- of Revelation :
perusal of the
t 446- 9 Perseverance in the perusal of the b-
same
ap 559- 2
this
pref x-10
xii-21
an 104- 5
H 110-18
Did this same b- contain the revelation of
books, however, which are based on this 6-
she had never read this b- throughout
it will be seen why the author of this b-
contained in this Ir, Science and Health ;
110-20 This b- may be distorted by shallow criticism
129-32 in the system taught in this b-.
book
this
« 138-32
147-17
152- 6
ph 185- 7
6 330- 3
p 422- 5
t 446- 7
457- 3
457- 4
g 546-27
547- 4
ap 559-20
It is his theology in this b-
never ... by a simple perusal of this b-.
endeavored to make this b- the .^sculapius of
Before this b- was published.
Until the author of this b- learned the
If the reader of this b- observes a great stir
If patients sometimes seem worse while read-
ing this 6',
borrowed from this b- without giving it credit,
this 6- has done more for teacher and
the system stated in this b-
If one of the statements in this b- is true,
Read this b- from beginning to end.
pref vii-22 A b- introduces new thoughts,
8 147-17 The b- needs to be studied,
Continue to read, and the b- will become
Because it was the first b- known.
p 422- 8
t 456-30
booked
p 382-19
books
pref X- 4
A patient thoroughly b- in medical theories
ap 88-30
ph 176-12
185- 7
196-20
p 441-31
t 457- 6
Various b- on mental healing have
A few 6-, however, which are based on
it is said to be a gift . . . obtained from 6-
There were fewer b- on digestion
other b- were in circulation, which discussed
Such b- as will rule disease out of mortal mind,
is recorded in our Book of 6- as a liar,
than has been accomplished by other b-.
ap 572- 3 in both the first and last b- of the Bible,
borders
p 430- 6 Faith should enlarge its b-
bore
a 20-14 Jesus b- our infirmities ;
50-30 The real cross, which Jesus b- up the hill of grief,
53-25 Jesus b- our sins in his body.
p 363- 1 She b- an alabaster jar
born
a 30- 5 5- of a woman, Jesus' advent in the flesh
m 57-19 Happiness is spiritual, 6- of Truth and Love.
61-17 like tropical flowers b- amid Alpine snows.
8 109-26 " Unto us a child is 6, — Isa. 9 ; 6.
/ 227-17 Paul said, " I was free 6-." — Acts 22 .-28.
250-10 which is never 6- and never dies,
c 258-27 Never b- and never dying,
6 274-10 Ideas, on the contrary, are b- of Spirit,
295-32 error theorizes that spirit is b- of matter
296- 4 Progress is b- of experience.
332- 9 Jesus was 6- of Mary.
t 463-14 conceived and b- of Truth and Love,
463-18 the C. S. infant is b- of the Spirit, b- of God,
g 529- 3 that man should be b- of woman,
536-17 the heritage of the first b- among men
552-15 " Man that is b- of a woman — Job 14 : 1.
557-20 lifts the curtain on man as never b-
ap 563-26 to devour her child as soon as it was 6-. — Rev.
12 ; 4.
gl 598- 4 every one that is 6* of the Spirit — John 3 .■ 8.
borne
a 33-10 had b- this bread from house to house,
s 109-24 "When a new spiritual idea is b- to earth,
p 383-18 could not be b- by the refined.
borrow
a 21-32 would b- the passport of some wiser pilgrim,
borrowed
8 112-12 b- from that truly divine Science
c 267-21 Thought is b- from a higher source
p 367- 6 better than . . . stereotyped b- speeches,
t 457- 3 b- from this book without giving it credit,
g 511- 2 and radiates their 6- light,
borrows
pr 12-17
ap 562- 9
bosom
a 29-27 dwelt forever an idea in the b- of God,
sp 87-22 of the tall ships that float on its b-,
how I do bear in my b- — Psal. 89 ; 50.
when Moses first put his hand into his b-
Christ, dwelt forever in the b- of the Father
sin, which one has made his b- companion.
b- its power from human faith and belief,
the universe 6- its reflected light.
/ 201- *
b 321-21
334- 5
ap 569-22
Boston
pref xi-29 Massachusetts Metaphysical College in B;
an 105-19 these words of Judge Parmenter of B-
Boston Herald
an 102-24 an extract from the B- H- :
botanic
p 416-10 allopathic, homoeopathic, 6% eclectic
botanist
s 155- 8 The chemist, the b-, the druggist,
ap 560-19 The b- must know the genus
BOTH
56
both
pre/ yiii- 9 physics teach that b- Spirit and matter
Tiii-13 by healing b- disease and sin ;
o 18- 5 His mission was b- individual and collective.
23-10 eventually b- sin and suffering will fall
24-26 Then we must differ from them b-.
39-24 b- are unreal, because impossible in Science.
50-12 The appeal of Jesus was made b- to
m 57-10 -B- sexes should be loving, pure, tender,
59- 3 enduring obligations on b- sides.
59-32 it never would, if 6- husband and wife were
60-10 purity and constancy, b- of which are immortal.
sp 73- 9 o- the individuality and the Science of man,
77- 7 b- here and hereafter,
80-21 mind-power which moves 6- table and hand.
80-31 b- visibly and invisibly,
82-15 because b- of us are either unconscious or
85-23 B- Jew and Gentile may have had
85-30 great Teacher knew b- cause and effect,
88-25 for b- arise from mortal belief.
91-27 erroneous postulate is, that man is b-
91-29 erroneous postulate is, that mind is b-
99- 8 worketh in you b- to will and— Phil. 2 ; 13.
an 103-11 a knowledge of b- good and evil,
103-21 false belief that mind is ... 6- evil and good ;
104- 4 are b- comprehended, as they will be
s 113-22 B- are not, cannot be, true.
114^ 1 Usage classes b- evil and good together
114- 8 and calls mind b- human and divine*
126-18 as being b- natural and spiritual ?
128-31 If b- the major and the minor propositions
136- 5 and heal 6- the sick and the sinning.
136- 8 power to save men b- bodily and spiritually.
148-12 B- anatomy and theology deflne
148-13 define man as b- physical and mental,
150-19 would have one believe that b- matter and
157-27 but they leave b- mind and body worse
157-31 Science b- neutralizes error and destroys it.
158-11 truth which heals b- mind and body.
162-18 in cases of b- acute and chronic disease
ph 167-15 If God constituted man b- good and evil,
170-28 or as b- material and spiritual,
174-29 the thought of b- physician and patient ?
177- 9 b- must be destroyed by immortal Mind.
180- 1 are h- prolific sources of sickness.
182- 9 We cannot obey b- physiology and Spirit,
186-26 If pain is as real as ... 6- must be immortal ;
188-15 In b- the waking and the sleeping dream,
190- 5 producing mortals, 6- body and mind;
196-11 able to destroy b- soul and ho&y — Matt. 10 : 28.
/ 206- 8 b- upon the body and through it.
208-14 absurd to suppose that matter can b- cause and
216-20 to suppose that man, ... is 6- matter and Spirit,
216-20 to suppose that man, . . . b- good and evil.
218-12 What renders b- sin and sickness difficult of
223-18 6- shall fall into the ditch.' ' — Matt. 15 ; 14.
229-11 calls b- the offspring of spirit,
234-15 robbing b- themselves and others.
b 270- 6 hence b- cannot be real.
281- 7 presupposes man to be b- mind and matter.
282- 8 the finite, which has b- beginning and end.
283-15 They speak of 6- Truth and error as mind,
287- 6 supposes man to be b- mental and material.
287-29 b- good and evil.
293-11 6- strata, mortal mind and
294- 6 If man is b- mind and matter,
303-13 b- spiritually and materially,
303-13 or by b- Gocl and man,
303-15 can never make b- these contraries true.
307-21 as b- good and evil,
320- 7 Scriptures have 6- a spiritual and literal
320-10 must rest upon b- the literal and moral; "
330-22 Mind is not b- good and bad,
330-25 The notion that b- evil and good
333-19 b- before and after the Christian era,
338- 5 belief . . . that he is b- soul and body,
338- 6 ft- good and evil, b- spiritual and material
o 346-30 We cannot serve 6- God and mammon
350-12 6- of which must be understood.
355-24 misapprehension ft- of the divine Principle and
360- 5 those which are 6- mental and material.
360-15 B- you cannot have.
p 366-28 calm in the presence of ft- sin and disease,
368- 6 B- truth and error have come nearer
370-17 but it uses the same medicine in ft- cases.
370-23 According to ft- medical testimony and
372-20 can we believe in the reality and power of ft-
373-21 you must rise above ft- fear and sm.
376-22 by ft- silently and audibly arguing the
378-14 and ft- will fight for nothing.
379- 2 for ft- are errors,
393-30 false belief is ft- the tempter and the tempted,
395-10 same Principle cures ft- sin and sickness.
396- 3 ft- for one's own sake and for that of the patient.
399-12 80-called mind is 6- the service and message
402-30 cannot produce ft- disorder and order.
both
p 403-12
404-27
405-15
406- 3
406- 9
420-17
421-32
422-22
423-15
423-24
427- 7
t 450-23
454-18
455-30
456-23
457-12
457-15
458- 7
461-23
462-30
r 482- 4
487- 5
g 504- 6
512-23
513- 1
524-19
528- 3
529-10
531- 7
531-27
536-19
538-27
539- 6
542-21
551- 1
555-21
555-22
ap 561- 3
572- 3
577-25
gl 587-10
588-18
598- 5
bottles
s 114-21
b 281-27
bottom
an 104-13
ph 184- 9
Bouillaud
an 101- 9
bound
pr 6-24
sp 77- 4
/ 227-27
r 495-10
495-12
ap 559-10
boundary
m 58-22
sp 97-15
ft 298-18
ap 577-12
bounded
sp 84-19
c 256-13
ft .301-32
bounding
/ 237- 4
boundless
a 22-24
c 258-15
ft 323-11
r 481- 4
bounds
g 550- 8
bounty
pr 15-25
a 36-11
bow
a 35-12
ph 174- 5
/ 214-18
247-26
g 530-21
bowed
a 32-13
36-13
gl 598-11
BOWED
ft- have their origin in the human mind,
B- cures require the same method
B- will be manacled until the last farthing is
Sin and sickness are ft- healed by the same
healing of mortals, ft- mind and body.
Truth overcomes ft- disease and sin
are ft- forty, and that their combined sum
cases of bone-disease, ft- similarly produced
as ft- his foe and his remedy.
B- Science and consciousness are now at work
for ft- are immortal.
heals them ft- by understanding God's power
the true incentive in ft- healing and teaching.
cannot send forth ft- sweet waters and bitter.
you must ft- understand and abide by the
we cannot scientifically ft- cure and
ft- sides were beautiful
ft- a mental and a material standpoint.
B- sin and sickness are error,
ft- in health and in sickness.
hypothesis that soul is ft- an evil and a good
ft- before and after that which is called death.
6- spiritual and material
are mental, ft- primarily and secondarily.
ft- this mortal mentality, so-called, and its
Mind had made man, ft- male and female,
already created man, ft- male and female
ft- man and woman proceed from God
error, . . . that mind and soul are ft- right
and
Certainly not by ft-, since
The blind leading the blind, ft- would fall.
As ft- mortal man and sin have a
as if . . . matter can ft- give and take away,
ft- for what it is and for what it does,
ft- the material senses and their reports are
as if man were the offspring of ft- Mind and
of ft- Deity and humanity,
destroys ft- faith in evil and the
in ft- the first and last books of the Bible,
ft- within and without,
belief that . . . are ft- mental and material ;
belief that . . . are ft- mental and material,
the original word is the same in ft- cases,
poured into the old ft- of the letter.
does not put new wine into old ft-,
C. S. goes to the ft- of mental action,
probing the trouble to the ft-,
among whom were Roux, B-, and Cloquet,
he said that Satan had ft- her,
Neither do other mortals ... at a single ft-.
The illusion . . . has ft- you,
" whom Satan hath ft-," — Jyiike 13 ; 16.
opens the prison doors to such as are ft-,
to the globe's remotest ft-.
the centre, though not the ft-, of the affections,
without passing the ft- where,
never reaches beyond the ft- of the
This spiritual, holy habitation has no ft-
Mind is infinite, not ft- by corporeality,
The everlasting I am is not ft- nor
Immortality is not ft- by mortality.
B- off with laughing eyes,
ft- freedom, and sinless sense,
higher and higher from a ft- basis,
until ft- thought walks enraptured,
freedom, harmony, and ft- bliss.
cannot ... be limited within material ft-.
Christians rejoice in secret beauty and ft-,
pour his dear-bought ft- into barren lives.
They ft- before Christ, Truth,
that man should ft- down to a flesh-brush.
We ft- down to matter, . . . like the pagan
arches the cloud with the ft- of beauty,
saying, . . . B- down to me and have another
god.
he ft- in holy submission to the divine decree,
a few women who ft- in silent woe
" He ft- his head,— .Tb/in 19 .-30.
BOWELS
57
BREATHE
bowels
ph 176- 8 left the stomach and b- free to act
179-28 to move the b-, or to produce sleep
p 413- 7 Mind regulates the condition of the stomach, 6',
415-21 the action of the lungs, of the 6",
box
ph 170-30 is the Pandora 6-, from which
boy
ph 193- 2 caused by a fall . . . when quite a b-.
195- 2 After the babbling b- had been taught to
p 398- 2 as when he said to the epileptic b-,
boyhood
a 52- 1 From early 6- he was about his
ph 193-23 ever since the injury was received in b\
boys
b 333- 6 in common with other Hebrew b- and men,
p 379-16 think of the experiment of those Oxford b-,
Brahman
p 362-11 the household of a high-caste B-,
brain
and nerves
s 122-12 sections of matter, such as b- and nerves,
b 290-11 manifested through b- and nerves, is false.
and viscera
p 415-24 including b- and viscera.
body and
sp 79-28 Mind controls body and 6*.
called
ph 185-29 material stratum of the human mind, called 6-,
can give no idea
ph 191- 1 The b- can give no idea of God's man.
congestion of tlie
p 408-23 as would congestion of the b-,
consult your
ph 165-18 Then you consult your b- in order to
diseased
p 421- 3 insanity implies belief in a diseased 6v
effect upon the
p 401-23 could you produce any effect upon the b- or
ig not mind
p 372- 1 Remember, b- is not mind.
named
b 295-26 The theoretical mind is matter, named 6%
or matter
c 259-24 B- or matter never formed a human concept.
portions of tke
g 531- 8 It is weU that the upper portions of the 6-
prevent the
p 395-31 would prevent the b- from becoming diseased,
proceeding from tlie
sp 88-12 proceeding from the b- or from matter,
size of a
ph 190-12 presently measure mind by the size of a 6-
size of the
ph 165- 7 To measure ... by the size of the 6-
softened
p 387- 4 must it pay the penalty in a softened 6- ?
substratum of
p 408-29 thought in the corporeal substratum of b-
your
sp 79-24 says : . . . Your b- is overtaxed.
s 127-20 nerves, b-, stomach, lungs, and so forth,
151-19 The blood, heart, lungs, b-, etc.,
ph 172-23 -S-, heart, blood, . . . the material structure ?
172-32 (heart, blood, b-, acting through the
189-16 it is as truly mortal mind, ... as is the material 6-
189-29 the lower, basal portion of the b-,
190- 7 neither ... is found in b- or elsewhere in
/ 211- 1 If b-, nerves, stomach, are intelligent,
216-16 it makes . . . bones, b-, etc., servants,
c 262-29 Every concept which seems to begin with the b-
b 294-13 saying : . . . Nerves feel. B- thinks and sins.
p 408-17 Can drugs go of their own accord to the b-
408-25 with the mind than is the b\
409- 6 animate error called nerves, b-, mind,
409- 9 mortal mind — alias matter, 6-
414-10 impossibility that matter, b-, can control
432- 8 for I convey messages from . . . b-, to body.
r 475- 7 Man is not matter; he is not made up of b-,
478-14 Does />• think, and do nerves feel,
gl 587-13 theories that hold mind . . . existing in b-,
brain-lobes
p 395-30 The knowledge that b- cannot kill
r 478-22 and b- cannot think
brain olog-y
ph 171-10 not needing to study b-
b 295-28 B- teaches that mortals are created to suffer
brake
a 32-16 6- it, and gave it to the disciples, — Matt. 26 ; 26.
branch
p 402- 2 surgery is the 6- of its healing which
t 462-24 This 6- of study is indispensable
brave
s 120-32 chained the limbs of the b- old navigator,
144- 7 when dawns the sun's b- light.
bravely
m 67- 9 He answers b-, but even the dauntless
brazen
s 133-11 The Israelites looked upon the b- serpent,
breach
s 112-30 inculcates a b- of that divine commandment
p 382-18 " more honored in the b- than the observance,"
bread
and vegetables
/ 221- 3 she ate only b- and vegetables,
breaking of
a 46-7 and by the breaking of 6- .
dally
pr 17- 4 Give us this day our daily 6" — Matt. 6 ; 11.
diet of
/ 220-22 clergyman once adopted a diet of b- and water
Jesus took
a 32-15 Jesus took b-, and blessed it. — Matt. 26 ; 26.
of liife
/ 222-10 feeds thought with the b- of Life.
our
a 35-26 Our 6-, " which Cometh down — John 6 .• 33.
slice of
/ 221- 7 only a thin slice of b- without water.
their
a 33- 6 Their b- indeed came down from heaven.
this
a 31-23 "As often as ye eat this 6-, — /Cor. 11:26.
33-10 this 6- was feeding and sustaining them.
33-11 They had borne this 6- from house to house,
use of
a 32-21 lost, if . . . confined to the use of b- and wine.
a 31-19 we drink of his cup, partake of his &•,
32-23 yet Jesus prayed and gave them 6-.
33-32 Are all who eat b- and drink wine
m 68-20 when casting my b- upon the waters,
p 410-10 " Man shall not live by b- alone, — Matt. 4 ; 4.
g 536-26 sweat of thy face shalt thou eat b-, — Gen. 3 ; 19.
breadth
g 520- 3 The depth, 6-, height, might, majesty,
break
a 39-25 To b- this earthly spell, mortals must
41-12 cannot forever b- the Golden Rule
/ 225-18 potent to b- despotic fetters
234-29 to look with desire . . . was to b- a moral precept.
239- 7 B- up cliques, level wealth with honesty,
p 412-17 must b- the dream of the material senses.
420-28 to b- its dream of suffering,
t 448-27 ventures not to b- its rules,
449- 2 With . . . wrists manacled, it is hard to 6-
ap 569-15 Alas for those who b- faith with divine Science
breakage
p 402-15 no b- nor dislocation can really occur.
breaketh
b 308-24 " Let me go, for the day b-;" — Gen. 32 ; 26.
breakfast
a 34-30 his last spiritual b- with his disciples
breaking-
a 33-11 b' (explaining) it to others,
46- 7 and by the b- of bread.
sp 96-15 The b- up of material beliefs
c 261-24 B- away from the mutations of time and sense,
o 349- 5 " Through b- the law, — Bom. 2 ; 23.
p 363- 3 B- the sealed jar, she perfumed Jesus' feet
381-11 cannot in reality suffer from b- anything
breaks
/ 241- 6 Sin b- in upon them,
6 301-21 belief ... 6- the First Commandment,
p 396-30 It b- the dream of disease
r 489-13 it b- all the commands of the
494r-23 b- their illusion with the unbroken reality of
g 542-25 to advance itself, 6- God's commandments.
breast
gl 595-14 which were to be on Aaron's b-
breast-plate
gl 596-12 the 6- of the high-priest
breath
pr 2-8 God is not moved by the b- of praise
s 120-30 When Columbus gave freer b- to the globe,
ph 175-13 and the b- of new-mown hay
184-30 Her b- came gently.
192-14 the devouring flame, the tempest's b-.
f IQZ-IX nor did the b- of freedom come from
g 516-15 sends her sweet b- to heaven.
524-15 into his nostrils the 6- of life ; — Gen. 2 : 7.
525- 2 animated by the b- of God?
breathe
t 452-14 Never b- an immoral atmosphere, unless
BREATHED
58
BROKEN
breathed
ph, 184-28 always b- with great diflHculty when
g 524-14 and b- into his nostrils — Gen. 2 ; 7.
gl 598-14 common statement, " He b- his last."
breathes
sp 76- 4 forgets all else and b- aloud his rapture.
g 548- 3 and 6- through the sacred pages
breathing
ph 185- 2 her difficulty in b- had gone.
193-12 and the b- became natural ;
/ 225-17 b- the omnipotence of divine justice,
breeds
TO 6/ 7 master the belief . . . which b- disease.
brethren
a 31- 7 and who are my 6-," — Matt. 12 .-48.
s 107- * But I certify you, b-, that — Gal. 1 ; 11.
137-17 Simon replied for his b-,
t 444- 8 their b- upon whom they may call,
444-27 for we be 6-."— Wen. 13 .-8.
444-30 are discordant and ofttimes false &•.
r 470- 2 the whole family of man would be 6- ;
ap 568-16 accuser of our b- is cast down, — Rev. 12 ; 10.
bridal
m 65- 3 May Christ, Truth, be present at every &• altar
/ 23*-13 From out the b- chamber of wisdom
bride
m 58-24 Said the peasant b- to her lover :
g 548- 1 Spirit and the 6- say, Come ! — Rev. 22 ; 17.
ap 561-12 a b- coming down from heaven,
561-13 " the b- " and " the Lamb " — see Rev. 21 ; 9.
574- 8 I will show thee the b-, — Rev. 21 ; 9.
gl 582-14 definition of
bridejrroom
gl 582-17 definition of
bridge
sp 74-26 There is no b- across the gulf which
gl 598-26 would b- over with life discerned spiritually
brief
pr 16- 7 taught his disciples one b- prayer,
a 42-12 his 0- triumphal enti-y into Jerusalem
ph 194- 3 Reviewing this b- experience,
/ 206-20 for the b- space of a few years
b 334- 9 Jesus, whose earthly career was b-.
p 433-16 A b- consultation ensues,
r 496-31 a b- exposition of the important points,
g 502- 3 real prelude of the older Scriptures is so 6-
521- 7 We leave this b-, glorious history
ap 565-14 had a 6- history in the earthly
briefly
g 547-17 B-, this is Darwin's theory,
bright
a 34-31 in the b- morning hours at the joyful meeting
s 121-11 earth and heaven were 6-,
/ 246-15 dawn . . . with Ir and imperishable glories.
ap 558-12 but a b- promise crowns its brow.
brightens
c 265-27 b- the ascending path of many a heart.
g 516-18 6- the flower, beautifies the landscape,
brighter
a 32-26 refresh his heart with b\ with spiritual views.
r 496-13 b- " unto the perfect day." — Prov. 4 ; 18.
brightness
s 139-11 even when the end has been b- and peace;
b 313-10 " the b- of His [God's] glory, — Heb. 1 .■ 3.
313-21 " Who, being a b- from His glory, — see Heb. 1 •• 3.
ap 565- 5 loathing the b- of divine glory.
brim
pr 5-16 Ingratitude and persecution filled it to the />•;
bring
pr 2-16 but it tends to b- us into harmony with it.
2-29 The unspoken desire does b- us nearer the
4-14 are made manifest in the blessings they b-,
4-25 and patience must 6- experience.
11-21 Petitions h- to mortals only the results of
11-30 will 6- us into all Truth.
a 34-16 they will b- in the millennium.
ap 97-22 they b- error from under cover.
s 128-30 addition of two sums . . . must always 6*
/ 202- 6 If men would b- to bear upon the
212-19 b- the rose into contact with the olfactory
230- 5 will b- us into health, holiness, and
2,30-13 so as to b- about certain evil results,
c 260-16 and to Ir out better and higher results,
261- 5 you will b- these into your experience
b 300-10 will b- to light the true reflection of God
o 351-16 cannot b- out the practical proof . . . while
p 374- 4 but the truth of bein^, . . . will b- relief.
3i6-18 same grief that the friend's real death would 6".
o92- 3 Only while . . . remains can it b- forth death.
400-27 to b- out the harmony of being.
405-29 penalties you incur and the iUs they 6-.
bring
p 422-15 meet ana »• out a third quality,
424- 9 to change the notion . . . and thus b- out har-
mony,
r 483-22 seems to b- into dishonor the ordinary' scientific
492-12 and b- immortality to light.
g 504-24 The rays of infinite Truth, ... 6- light
507-11 Let the earth b- forth grass, — Gen. 1 ; 11.
511-19 Let the waters b- forth — Gen. 1 .• 20.
513-14 Let the earth b- forth— Gen. 1 .• 24.
635- 8 in sorrow thou shalt b- forth — Gen. 3 ; 16.
535-24 thistles shall it b- forth to thee ; — Gen. 3 .- 18.
550-27 nor does a lion b- forth a lamb.
557-18 " In sorrow thou shalt b- forth — Oen. 3 ; 16.
ap 570- 2 will 6- the hour when the people will chain,
bringeth
c 257-20 6- ' ' forth Mazzaroth in his season,' ' — Job 38 .- 32.
p 442-15 as of one " that b- good tidings." — Isa. 52 ; 7.
bringing
a 35-23 by b- forth the fruits of Love,
m, 57-13 b- sweet seasons of renewal
/ 210-14 b- to light the scientific action of
249- 6 b- us into newness of life
o 360-15 You are b- out your own ideal.
p 435-12 b- joy instead of grief,
t 454-32 auxiliaries to aid in b- thought into accord
g 529- 1 b- forth fruit of its own kind,
540- 8 when ft- it to the surface and
ap 561-15 God and his Christ, ft- harmony to earth.
gl 589-17 and ft- to light man's immortality.
brings
pr 11-11 Broken law ft- penalty ... to compel this
11-20 because sin ft- mevitable sufl'ering.
a 37- 2 Does not Science show that sin ft- suffering
37-13 Consciousness of right-doing ft- its own reward;
m 69-15 ft- the sweet assurance of no parting,
sp 72-13 Truth ... ft- to light immortality.
77- 6 Error ft- its own self-destruction
8 132-13 divine Principle which ft- out all harmony.
157-29 ft- out the proof that Life is continuous
162- 4 C. S. ft- to the body the sunlight of Truth,
ph 169-24 mortal mind, not matter, which ft- to the sick
196- 9 Sin alone ft- death, for sin is the only
/ 203-13 Spiritual perception ft- out the possibilities of
206-27 He destroys them, and ft- to light immortality.
221-31 6- with it another lesson,
224-28 Truth ft- the elements of liberty.
224-30 power of God ft- deliverance to the
248-11 which each day ft- to a nearer tomb.
b 272-10 spiritual sense of the Scriptures ft- out the
276-12 ft- objects and thoughts into human view
293-29 C. S. ft- to light Truth and its supremacy,
305-26 destroys all error and ft- immortality to light.
336-28 Science of being ... ft- immortality to light.
338- 2 ft- to light the only living and true God
o 348-23 while complaining of the suffering disease ft*,
p 401-18 ft- sin and sickness to the surface,
. 404- 7 suffering which his submission to such habits ft-,
404-19 cuts down eveiy tree that ft- not forth good fruit.
407-27 ft- the divine Mind, Life not death,
422-10 tremor which Truth often 6- to error
t 446-27 exercise of will ft- on a hypnotic state,
r 487-31 6- out the enduring and harmonious phases
496-14 what the understanding of God ft- to man.
g 530- 6 The earth, ... ft- forth food for man 's use.
540-31 he ft- a material offering to God.
555- 4 ft- the physical organism under the yoke of
ap 558-17 It ft- the baptism of the Holy Ghost,
gl 59S- 4 but C. S. ft- God much nearer to man,
brink
/ 235-22 To the tremblers on the ft- of death,
broad
t 451-13 " wide is the gate, and ft- is — Matt. 7 : 13.
broadcast
m 65-13 ft- powers of evil so conspicuous to-day
ph 197-18 departments of knowledge now ft- in tnc earth,
broaden
/ 235-32 their listeners will ... ft- their concepts.
broadening
c 258-14 developing itself, ft- and rising
broader
s 128-17 access to ft- and higher realms.
c 265- 7 must near the ft- interpretations of being,
broadest
sp 97-21 ft- facts array the most falsities against
s 111-30 submitted ... to the ft- practical tests,
submitted to the ft- practical test.
147- 8
broken
pr 11-10
a 38- 8
m 66- 7
ph 184-25
jB- law brings penalty
ft- by the demands of divine Science,
a ft- reed, which pierces the heart,
what is termed a fatally ft- physical law.
p 364-27 by their genuine repentance, by their ft- hearts.
BROKEN
59
BURIAL
broken
p 384-25 that you have b- no law,
385-26 not the penalty for having b- a law of mat-
ter,
392- 4 b- moral law should be taken into account
401-29 adjustment of b- bones and dislocations
402- 6 b- bones, dislocated joints, and
402-19 whether it be a b- bone, disease, or sin.
427-17 the same after as before a bone is ^•
t 447- 1 heavenly law is b- by trespassing upon
g 522- 9 as having b- away from Deity
ap 563-14 belief . . . the Ten Commandments can be b-.
broken -hearted
p 366-32 must first learn to bind up the b-.
bronchial
ph 175-28 the refinement of inflamed 6- tubes.
brood
/ 234-18 b- of evils which infest it would be cleared out.
brother (see also brotlier's)
c 267-14 as for that of b- and sister.
267-16 my b-, and sister, and mother."— Matt. 12 .■ 50.
p 366-15 " He that loveth not his b- — / John 4 ; 20.
g 541-14 rose up against Abel his b-, — Gen. 4 .• 8.
541-20 Where is Abel thy b- ? — Gen. 4 ; 9.
541-26 the human duty of man towards his b-.
brotherhood
b 340-24 constitutes the b- of man;
r 467-12 time b' of man will be established.
470- 3 b- of man would consist of Love and
g 518-16 The rich in spirit help the poor in one grand &•,
541-17 ruptures the life and 6- of man
brother's
( 455-16 mote out of thy b- eye." — Matt. 7:5.
g 518-18 seeth his b- need and supplieth it,
541- 4 Jealous of his b- gift,
541-21 Am I my 6- keeper ? — Gen. 4 .- 9.
541-28 The voice of thy b- blood — Gen. 4 ; 10.
brougrht
a 19-15 b' to material beliefs not peace,
29-22 b- forth her child by the revelation of Truth,
44-25 divinity b- to humanity the understanding
50- 1 6- as a lamb to the slaughter, — Isa. 53 ; 7.
m 61-10 every mountain of selfishness be b- low,
65-29 mental chemicalization, which has b-
sp 86-18 apparitions b- out in dark seances
an 100- 1 b- into notice by Mesmer in Germany
s 110- 9 equipoUence of God b- to light
115- 7 C. S. as b- forth in my discovery.
121-30 thus b- nearer the spiritual fact,
136- 7 Despite the persecution this b- upon him,
148- 1 When his students b- to him a case
159- 7 The case was b- to trial.
164-27 then shall be 6- to pass the saying — / Cor. 15 ; 54.
ph 168-13 h- yourself into the slough of disease
196-28 from the image b- before the mind ;
/ 240-29 until all error is finally b- into subjection
6 268- 1 In the material world, thought has b- to light
292-30 connection with his God, which Jesus b- to light.
303-12 spiritually conceived and 6- forth;
306-15 to be b- together again at some . . . time
309-20 to be 6- back through great tribulation,
315-10 b- upon him the anathemas of the age.
318-14 cause the error to cease that b- sin and death
335-24 Life as immortality b- to light.
o 351-32 their prayer b- down no proof that it was heard,
p 363-21 and so b- home the lesson to all,
388-20 which is " b- to desolation." — Matt. 12 ; 25.
414-30 unreal, and is not b- about by divine Love.
426-28 Sin b- death, and death will disappear with
428-22 The great spiritual fact must be b- out
429- 2 this Life must be b- to light
436-18 But they b- with them Fear,
r 476-17 " conceived in sin and b- forth in iniquity."
496-26 then shall be b- to pass the saying — / Vor. 15 ; 54.
g 505-28 it is the reality of all things b- to light.
508- 9 the earth b- forth grass, — Gen. 1 : 12.
512- 5 which the waters b- forth — Gen. 1 ; 21.
527-23 and b- them unto Adam — Gen. 2 ; 19.
528-13 and b- her unto the man. — Gen. 2 ; 22.
532- 7 when eating its first fruits b- death ?
538-21 b- into view only as the unreal
540-25 Cain b- of the fruit of the — Gen. 4 ; 3.
540-27 b- of the firstlings of his flock, — Gen. 4 ; 4.
548-27 Modern discoveries have b- to light
551-21 b- down from generation to generation ? "
553-18 the maternal egg never b- forth Adam.
ap 565- 6 And she b- forth a man child, — Rev. 12 : 5.
.569-31 b- forth the man child. — Rev. 12; 13.
574-21 6- also the experience which at last
gl 582-23 immortality b- tb light.
brow
ph 193- 9 The dew of death was on his b-.
f 245-15 youth sat gently on cheek and b .
brow
t 451- 6
ap 558-12
bruise
g 534-11
534-11
with the crown of Love upon her b-,
a bright promise crowns its b-.
a state resembling that of blighted b-,
not a spray b- within the vale,
sometimes through eggs, sometimes through &•,
cold assertion.
it shall b- thy head, — Gen. 3 ; 15.
and thou shalt b- his heel. — Gen. 3 ; 15.
534-29 the woman, this idea, will b- the head of
bruised
pre/ xi-21 To set at liberty them that are b-. — Luke 4,: 18.
bruises
/ 216- 8 Truth b- the head of error
brusque
p 365- 1 and the b- business visitor
brutal
a 43-13 The malignity of b- persecutors,
p 405- 2 heat of hatred inflames the b- propensities.
ap 564-16 b- barbarity of his foes could emanate from
brutality
a 40-22 lesser apostles of Truth may endure human ft-
brute
w 63- 7 His origin is not, . . . in b- instinct,
ph 173- 3 distinguish between humanity and the b;
b 277-16 nor the man by the b\
bud
m 62-23 which forms the b- and blossom,
68-24 perpetuation of the floral species by b- or
sp 78- 1 The decaying flower, the blighted b-,
g 518-21 as the blossom shines through the b-.
gl 596-26 maketh the valley to b- and blossom as the rose.
fr 600- * and the pomegranates b- forth. — Song 7 ; 12.
Buddhism
ph 173-32 call into action less faith than B-
budding-
p 413-28 convey ... to children's b- thoughts,
budding-s
/ 236-22 blighting the b- of self-government.
buds
sp 77-29
ph 191-22
g 549-12
buflfeting-
t 460-22 b- them with the
build
sp 84-27 spiritualism has no basis upon which to b-.
s 137-31 I will b- my church ; — Matt 16 ; 18.
/ 201- 7 We cannot b- safely on false foundations.
235- 3 if virtue and truth b- a strong defence.
p 421-27 you should not b- it up by
t 450- 9 A third class of thinkers b- with solid masonry.
builder
b 314-14 knowing, as he did, that Mind was the b-,
p 428-13 " whose b- and maker is God." — Beb. 11 .• 10.
428-17 the eternal b-, the everlasting Father,
ap 575-10 The b- and maker of this New Jerusalem is
God,
builders
s 139-26 stone which the b- rejected " — Matt. 21 ; 42.
building-
/ 241-26 corner-stone of all spiritual b- is purity.
builds
sp 83-11 hides Truth and b- on error.
ph 177-11 so-called mind b- its own superstructure,
gl 581-19 The higher false knowledge b-
built
a 35-20 Our church is b- on the divine Principle, Love.
s 127-31 in so far as this is b- on the false hypotheses
138-15 the foundation on which Jesus b-.
f 226-14 God has b- a higher platform of human rights,
226-15 and He has b- it on diviner claims.
b 269-28 not houses b- on the rock.
t 454- 8 path which leads to the house b- without hands
r 484- 4 for it is b- upon the rock, Christ.
bulk
ph 190-12 and the b- of a body, called man.
bullet
o 358- 2 Can a leaden 6- deprive a man of Life,
bundle
s 149- 6 a 6- of speculative human theories ?
buoyant
s 109-16 search was sweet, calm, and b- with hope,
buoys
a 24- 9 the b- and healing currents of Truth
burden
a 50-26 The b- of that hour was terrible
burial
a 35- 8 or the b- of mind in matter,
45-13 Three days after his bodily 6-
/ 232-,30 unquestionable signs of the b- of error
gl 582-21 definition of
BURIED
60
CALLED
buried
a 38-26
sp 75-19
87-23
b 299- 8
p 429-15
buries
g 537-16
burlesque
sp 92-18
burn
a 46- 6
ap 565-20
burned
s 134-11
161- 3
g 535- 4
burning'
ap 566-24
burns
s 161- 5
burnt
b 286- 8
burst
c 261-29
b 28S-15
bursting
/ 252-28
Caesar
a 20- 1
g 540-17
Caesar's
a 20- 2
Sr 540-18
To those b- in the belief of sin and self,
same plane ... as those who b- the body,
the bodies which lie b- in its sands:
has b- its fondest earthly hopes,
affirms . . . that it must be b-
and b- itself in the ground,
a b- of God's man
by the words, which made their hearts 6-
fiery baptism will b- up the chaflE of error
the followers of Christ were b-, crucified, and
You say, " /have b- my finger."
the one to be b-, the other to be garnered
A b- and a shining light !
mortal mind, and not matter, b- It.
is better than all b- offerings.
even as the bird which has b- from the egg
lightnings and thunderbolts of error may o-
Like b- lava, I expand but to my own despair.
bursts
/ 251- 5 before it suppurates and b-,
bury
o 355-11
p 367- 2
429-18
r 469-21
business
Father's
a 25- 9
52- 1
neighbor's
m 64-13
m 63-30
s 128- 7
p 365- 1
busy
ph 180- 6
buyer
p 439- 3
by-and-by
a 21-31
bygone
s 134- 1
byways
s 158-19
let the dead b- their dead." — Matt. 8 ; 22.
nor b- the morale of C. S.
unseen by those who think that they b- the
body.
We b- the sense of infinitude, when we admit
C
He rendered " unto C- — Matt. 22 ; 21.
Science renders " unto C- — Matt. 22 : 21.
the things which are C-; — MaM. 22 ; 21.
the things which are C- ; — Matt. 22 ; 21.
Cain {see. also Cain's)
sp 89-27 C- . . . concluded that if life was in the body,
g 538-24 she conceived, and bare C\ — Geyi. 4 ; 1.
540-25 C- brought of the fruit — Oen. 4 ; 3.
540-28 O is the type of mortal and material man,
541- 4 Jealous . . . C- seeks Abel's life,
541- 7 but unto C-, and to his offering, — Oen. 4 ; 5.
541-14 C- rose up against Abel — Gen. 4 : 8.
541-19 the Lord [Jehovah] said unto C-, — Oen. 4:9.
542-15 Therefore whosoever slayeth C-, — Oen. 4 ; 15.
542-17 set a mark upon C-, — Gen. 4 ; 15.
C* went out from the presence — Gen. 4 .• 16.
more . . . than does C- fruit.
than for the worship expressed by O fruit ?
Marvels, c*, and sin will much more abound
these c- often drive mortals to seek and
542-27
Cain's
g 541- 3
541-10
calamities
/ 223-28
r 486-32
calculate
sp 85- 1 read the stars or c- an eclipse.
s 162-32 " it is impossible to c- the mischief which
6 319- 5 To c- one s life-prospects from a
calculated
s 111-21 an essay c- to offset the tendency of the age
calculations
/ 209-26 mundane formations, astronomical c-,
p 429-24 even according to the c- of natural science.
calculus
/ 209-29 swallowed up in the infinite c- of Spirit.
g 520-15 and thought accepts the divine infinite c*.
calendar
a 20- 9 Jesus' history made a new c*,
g 520-11 according to the c- of time.
calendars
/ 246- 5 Life and its faculties are not measured by c.
calf
g 514-24 And the c- and the young lion, — Isa. 11:6.
California
a 21-16 while I am en route for C-,
call
last
b 291- 7 but this last c- of wisdom cannot come till
lesser
h 291- 8 till mortals have
mental
sp 86- I
midnight
J) 365- 6 preparing their helpers for the " midnight c,"
of error
a 21-26 worldly man is at the beck and c- of error,
pr 15-30 they assuredly e- down infinite blessings.
yielded to each lesser c-
His quick apprehension of this mental c
call
20- 9
31- 4
sp
40- 7
82-20
87-13
92-25
98-25
S 157-14
Vh 172- 9
173-27
173-32
189-15
/ 219-16
b 285- 4
287- 9
307-12
o 356-27
p •&!%- 4
372-12
373-28
392-16, 17
408-30
411-14
412-10
416-16
420- 6
t 444- 9
464-16
r 479-16
g 504-27
615-29
515-30
527-24
549-20
555-20
called
pre/ xi-22
a 27-25
34-28
37- 1
44-20
45-25
46-26
52-31
75-26
80-24
81-22
84-26
86- 5
88-17
90- 6
an 101-30
s 108-24
109-27
110- 9
126-19
127-30
135-14
137-26
sp
as he went daily about his Father's &••
he was about his " Father's 6-. " — Luke 2 .• 49.
never well to interfere with your neighbor's 6"."
enter into b- agreements, hold real estate,
b- men and cultured scholars
the cook, and the brusque b- visitor
when he sees his would-be healers b\
False Belief, ... is a 6- for this firm,
B-, ashamed of his zigzag course.
To-day the cry of b- ages is repeated,
the b- of this wilderness world,
which we c- the Christian era;
" C- no man your father upon the earth: —
Matt. 23 : 9.
I will c- for thee." — Acts 24 ; 25.
as before the change we c- death.
The Scotch e- such vision " second sight ",
"We should blush to c- that real which
multitudes consider that which they e- science
the substratum . . . which we c- matter ;
if man passes through what we c- death
and so continue to c- upon matter
c- into action less faith than Buddhism
We c- the body material ; but
We shall not c the body weak,
not alone hereafter in what men c- Paradise,
We e- the absence of Truth, error.
It says : . . . put spirit into what I c* matter,
Would any one c- it wise and good
What you c- matter was originally
and then c- his bonds material and
When . . . we c these conditions disease.
You will c- it neuralgia, but we c- it a belief,
condition of the body which we c- sensation
a disease moderns would c dementia.
may c- the disease by name when you mentally
The material body, which you c- me,
they should early c an experienced
their brethren upon whom they may c-,
the sufferer could c- a surgeon.
Does that which we c- dead ever see.
Did infinite Mind create matter, and c- it
C- the mirror divine Science,
and c man the reflection,
to see what he would c- them : — Oen. 2 ; 19.
including those which we c- human,
and c- this sham unity man,
When God c* the author to proclaim His Gospel
" Many are c-, but few are — Matt. 22 .- 14.
which has since been c- the ascension.
which destroys the belief c- sin
Could it be c- supernatural for the
disciples at first c- him a spirit, ghost,
his final demonstration, e- the ascension,
c- Jesus a glutton and a wine-bibber.
one possible moment, when . . those c- dead,
over its lower substratum, c- matter.
give to the worms the body c- man,
material personalities c- spirits,
mortal mind, whose touch c- for aid.
and at another are c- spirits.
the imaginary line c- the equator
animal magnetism, recently c hypnotism,
the opposite of Truth, — c- error j
his name shall be c; Wonderful. " — /sa. 9.6.
I beheld, . . . the awful unreality c- evil.
Or shall all that ... be c- supernatural,
C. S. eschews what is c- natural science,
and when Truth casts out the evil e- disease,
the impetuous disciple had been c-
CALLED
61
called
S 139- 7
143-10
153-19
162-23
162-26
ph 168-21
185-29
190- 8
190-13
192-32
199-28
/ 204-13
204-15
206-32
213- 2
245-4
250-14
254-17
* 274- 7
274-26
281-14
285-10
290-16
293- 9
293-10
293-25
295-25
302-26
309-10
309-15
313-29
319-11
331-27
339- 8
O 343-18
p 362-12
374-13
380- 2
398- 1
398-11
409- 6
411-4
411-24
414-14
427-26
430-27
431- 1
431-20
432- 9
432-21
436-19
437-20
t 447-10
r 469-16
477-28
478-28
482-16
483-16
485-27
487- 6
g504- 3
504- 4
506- 8
50e-22
606-23
508- 1
520-10
522-13
523-17
523-18
623-19
623-20
523-26
624- 7
624-17
627-24
632-13
534-16
535-30
53&- 1
551- 5
551-18
ap 567-15
568- 5
572-24
gl 580-17
580-18
586-10
calling
pr
6- 7
31- 9
S 148-20
154- 6
ph 175-16
by what men c* miracles ;
The divine Mind never c- matter medicine,
and this belief is c- a boil.
restored what is c- the lost substance of lungs,
as surely as it heals what is c- functional,
in defiance of what is c- material law,
material stratum of the human mind, c- brain,
human belief c- mortal man
and the bulk of a body, c- man.
I was c- to visit Mr. Clark in Lynn,
belief . . . gave his thought-forces, c- muscles,
an intelligence or Mind c- God.
cannot therefore be mind, though so c-.
There are evil beliefs, often c- evil sinrits ;
supposition of reality is c- a deceiver,
the London medical magazine c- The Lancet.
and that one is c- man;
prior to the change c- death,
Jiatural science, as it is commonly C",
The conventional flrm, c" matter and mind,
The one Ego, the one Mind or Spirit c- God,
the unlikeness c- sin, sickness, and
If the change c- death destroyed the
the more ethereal is c- mind.
the illusion c- a mortal,
The manifestations of evil, . . . are c-
All that is c- mortal thought
infinite Principle, c- Person or God.
He was no longer c- Jacob, but Israel,
were to be c- the children of Israel,
Jesus c- the body, which by spiritual power
material means (commonly c- nature)
constitute the triune Person c- God,
Spirit, alone created all, and c- it good.
proving by what are wrongly c- miracles,
(Mary Magdalene, as she has since been c)
state of mortal mind, though it is c- matter.
which ends in a belief c- death.
Sometimes Jesus c- a disease by name,
synagogue ruler's daughter, wliom they c- dead
animate error c- nerves, brain, mind,
If the student silently c- the disease by
The mental state is c- a material state.
whether it is c- dementia, hatred,
C- to the bed of death, what material remedy
The evidence for the prosecution being c-
must remain silent until c- for at this trial.
The next witness is e- :
Another witness is c- for by the
I was c- for, shortly after the
result which they were c- to prevent.
False Belief, c- C. S. to order
heal the sick when c- upon for aid,
opposite of infinite Mind — c- devil
when they c- a certain beautiful lake
and c- me by His grace, — Gal. 1 ; 15.
Jesus c- himself" the Son of man," — Matt.9:6.
Science has e- the world to battle
delineates foreign agents, e- disease and sin.
both before and after that which is c- death.
God c- the light Day, — Gen. 1 ; 5.
and the darkness He c- Night. — Gen. 1 ; 5.
God c- the firmament Heaven. — Gen. 1 .- 8.
God c- the dry land Earth; — Gen. 1 : 10.
the waters c- He Seas : — Gen. 1 : 10.
human or material belief, c- mortal man.
The numerals of inflnity, c- seven days,
c- life and intelligence in matter.
One is c- the Elohistic,
Supreme Being is therein c- Elohim.
The other document is c- the Jehovistic,
Deity therein is always c- Jehovah,
the creator is c- Jehovah, or the Lord.
c the Supreme Being by the national name of
that He should now be c- Jehovah ?
Adam c- every living creature, — Gen. 2 ; 19.
Lord God [Jehovah] c- unto Adam, — Gen. 3:9.
material intelligence c- energy
God c- the dry land Earth; — Gen. 1 ; 10.
the waters c- He Seas." — Gen. 1 .• 10.
cannot produce its opposite . . . c- matter.
transmitted through these bodies c- eggs,
that old serpent, c- the devil, — Jiev. 12 .• 9.
Science is able to destroy this lie, c- evil.
stage in human experience e- death,
the opposite of Love, c hate ;
usurper of Spirit's creation, c- . . . matter;
the divine Principle, commonly c God.
C- on Him to forgive our work
no record of his c- any man by the name of
c- that man which is not the counterpart.
c- up the fear that creates the image of disease
If a random thought, c- itself dyspepsia.
calling'
/ 251-31
b 283-30
p 422- 1
491- 9
g 528-23
528-26
532-20
calls
a 39-13
m 60-24
sp 73- 3
S 114- 2
114- 8
124-27
ph 170- 4
187-29
/ 229-11
b 287-18
307-32
311-28
312- 4
p 399-18
g 507-30
calm
sp 99-23
5 109-15
ph 198- 5
/248- 1
O 358-15
p 366-27
391- 7
393-32
415-25
421-21
r 495-18
g 506-11
calmly
a 41- 8
calomel
ph 198- 1
Calvary
a 30- 9
6 317-23
an 575-31
cambric
p 379-15
came
pre/ vii- 5
ix-12
ix-31
xi-23
pr
a
m
5-29
6-26
27-29
30-19
33- 7
47-28
56- 1
s 108- 1
109-23
131-17
134-12
135-16
ph 169- 8
184-30
/214- 2
214-13
224-27
b 319-22
p 362- 7
364-21
389-28
398- 5
439- 7
439-23
r 473- 7
474-18
g 529- 2
529- 4
533-22
ap 566-16
572-26
574- 6
camel
/ 241-31
t 449- 9
camels
s 140-15
/202- 2
p 366-20
CAMELS
beliefs, which rob Mind, c- it matter,
by c- a curve a straight line
and then e- the process mathematics.
the latter c- itself right.
and c- them real ana God-given,
c- them mankind, — that is, a kind of man.
the divine voice c- out to the corporeal senses.
The Bible c- death an enemy,
An ill-attuned ear c discora harmony.
Spiritualism c- one person, . . . material,
author c- sick and sinful humanity morixiX
m,ind,
and c* mind both human and divine.
Human knowledge c- them forces of matter;
The discord which c- for material methods
this so-called mind then c- itself dead;
c both the offspring of spirit.
Evil c- itself something, when it is nothing,
the voice of Truth stillc- :
They are only what mortal belief c- them.
That which material sense c- intangible,
manages it, and then c- it material,
inverts this appearing and c- ideas material.
The c, strong currents of true spirituality,
C-, and buoyant with hope.
The patient may seem c- under it, but he is not.
unchanging c- and glorious freedom of
It presents the c- and clear verdict of Truth
ۥ in the presence of both sin and disease,
Instead of blind and c- submission to
It is well to be c* in sickness;
c- and instruct mortal mind with immortal
ۥ the excitement sometimes induced
nor doubt overshadow your . . . c- trust,
The c- and exalted thought or
The God-inspired walk c- on
harm his patients even more than his c
his struggles in Gethsemane and on C-,
whom they had loved before the tragedy on O.
Cross of O, which binds human society
the hue of her blood on a c- handkerchief,
yet it traversed the night, and c- where,
she " lisped in numbers, for the numbers c."
she c- at length to the solution of the
c" also the charge to plant and water His vine-
yard,
c- to " destroy the works of the — / John 3 .• 8.
He c- teaching and showing men how to
the essential religion he c- to establish
Christ Jesus c- to rebuke rabbinical error
Their bread indeed c- down from heaven,
each one c- to a violent death except
When our great Teacher c- to him for baptism,
Whence c- to me this heavenly conviction.
The revelation ... c- to me gradually
" He c- unto his own, — John 1 : 11.
it c" about that human rights were
" it c- to pass, when the devil was — Lnke 11 .- 14.
But it always c- about as I had foretold.
Her breath c- gently.
they c- as sound to the primitive prophets.
They go out as they c- in,
as he c- of old to the patriarch at noonday
The divine Science . . . c- through inspiration,
A " strange woman " c- in. — Prov. 23 ; 27.
spiritual purgation which c- through the
case of convulsions, . . . c" under my
rent him sore and c- out of him, — Mark 9 .• 26.
when a message c- from False Belief,
You c- to his rescue, only to
Christ c- to destroy the belief of sin.
Jesus c- to destroy sin, sickness, and death;
there c- a suggestion of change in the
It c- about, also, that instruments were
which c- from Adam to form Eve.
Out of the land of bondage c.
Through what sense c- this vision to St. John?
c* unto me one of the seven angels — Bev. 21 ; 9.
" easier for a c- to go through the — Matt. 19 ; 24.
" easier for a c- to go through the — Matt. 19 ; 24.
straining out gnats and swallowing c-.
straining out gnats and swallowing c
while they swallow the c- of bigoted pedantry.
CAMERA
62
CARRY
camera
c 264- 6 we sometimes behold in the c- of
ft 305- 5 A picture in the c- ... is not the original,
campaigrn
r 492-17 Discussing his c-, General Grant said :
Canaan
gl 582-24 definition of /
cancel
pr 5-22
cancelled
pr 5-26
cancels
a 22-31
o 361- 3
not to be used as a confessional to c- sin.
If prayer nourishes the belief that sin is c-,
Mercy c- the debt only when justice approves.
c- the disagreement, and settles the ques-
tion,
and reformation c- the crime.
whether it is c-, consumption, or smallpox,
a tumor, a c*, or decayed lungs,
p 404-15
cancer
p 390-28
395-25
cannibal
/ 214-25 spread their table with c- tidbits
cannon 's
/ 225-21 nor did . . . freedom come from the c- mouth.
canon
p 382-18 so-called law of matter a c- " more honored
canvas
sp 86-32 before the artist can convey them to c-.
capabilities
6 312-25 A personal sense of God and of man's c
322- 9 is obtained and his c- revealed.
capable
sp 89-22
92- 5
92- 6
s 128-13
160-23
ph 174- 7
179- 2
182- 8
/ 206-10
230-12
O 355-27
"We are all c- of more than we do.
c- of experiencing pleasure and pain,
c- of imparting these sensations.
is c- of greater endurance,
never c- of acting contrary to
Nothing save divine power is c- of
the sudden cures of which it is c- ;
c- of producing the highest human good?
Will-power is c* of all evil.
to suppose Him c of
Without this ... no one is c- of impartial or
357- 3 for doing what He created man c of
357-11 or makes man c- of suffering
God has made man c* of this,
whereas Mortal Man, ... is c* of falsehood.
Mortal Mind, which alone is c- of sin
never made man c- of sin.
seems to make men c- of wrong-doing.
declaring . . . good and evil to be c- of
Is Mind c- of error as well as of truth.
If you have sound and c lungs
p 393-13
432- 5
435- 6
r 480-20
480-22
481-15
g 532-23
capacious
p 425-29
capacities
sp 94-31 union with the infinite c- of the one Mind.
pn 200- 6 and illustrated the grand human e-
/ 202-22 the flnity of error and the infinite c- of Truth,
227-28 crippled your c-, enfeebled your body,
c 258-22 The human c- are enlarged and perfected
t 445- 8 Unfold the latent energies and c-
capacity
sp 85- 3 which demonstrates the c- of Soul,
s 128-11 ability to exceed their ordinary c-.
ph 165- 6 To measure intellectual c- by
179- 8 the spiritual c- to apprehend thought
/ 209-31 a conscious, constant c- to understand God.
223- 4 fetters of man's finite c- are forged by
o 357- 8 Truth creates neither a lie, a c- to lie, nor a liar,
r 475-31 nor can God, . . . engender the c- or freedom to
g 519-12 Human c- is slow to discern and to grasp
capitalization
b 319-31 by special and proper c
captive
/ 224-30 power of God brings deliverance to the c-.
p 434- 1 open wide those prison doors and set the c free.
r 495-13 sets the c- free physically and morally.
captives
pref xi-19 deliverance to the c [of sense], — Luke 4 : 18.
s 161- 8 Bible case of the three young Hebrew c-,
captivity
8 133-15 Even in c* among foreign nations,
/ 227-20 but evil and error lead into c-.
cardinal
a 52-22 These were the two c- points of Mind-healing,
ap 577-13 but its four c points are :
care
best
p 383- 8 Scientist takes the best o- of his body when he
CU>d'9
m 66-11 Trials are proofs of God's c*.
care
g^ood
p 383- 5 One says : " I take good c- of my body."
His
gl 589-11 man is His idea, the child of His c-.
loving
t 454-27 Let your loving c- and counsel support all their
omnipotent
/ 231-25 To fear sin is to . . . distrust His omnipotent c-.
unselfish
in 59-17 Tender words and unselfish c-
pr 9-29
m 62-23
ph 188-20
ft 272-13
career
devious
s 164- 1
earthly
a 30-23
ft 334- 8
glorious
a 32-32
his
a 51- 4
sacred
a 37-20
sinless
a 26-24
that
a 37-22
since you do not c- to tread in the footsteps of
divine Mind, . . . will c- for the human body,
sickness and c-, are traced upon mortals
the c- our Master took not to impart to dull ear»
said:
Dark and perplexed, our devious c-
throughout the whole earthly c- of Jesus,
the fleshly Jesus, whose earthly c- was brief.
in the twilight of a glorious c-
the sublimest influence of his c-.
would gladly have turned his sacred c- into
the precious import of our Master's sinless c*
take up the more practical Import of that c- !
a 40-19 If a c- so great and good as that of Jesus
careful
s 153-29 we shall be more c- of our mental conditions,
ph 196-12 A c- study of this text shows
t 444-18 be c- always to " judge righteous — John 7; 24.
careless
s 110-21 or by c- or malicious students,
p 364-32 Did the c* doctor, the nurse, the cook,
care-lined
/ 245-14 She had no c- face,
cares
7n 68-30 but nothing can abolish the c- of marriage.
59-10 the annoyances and c- of domestic economy,
ap 78-25 not in the medley where matter c- for matter,
g 556-27 before it c- to solve the problem of being,
careth
m 58-31 " She that is married c- ~I Cor. 7 ; 34.
t 464-27 and c- not for the sheep." — John 10 -• 13.
caring
p 413-21 but in c- for an infant
t 445-29 and c- only for the fees.
carious
restores c* bones to soundness.
c- bones have been restored to healthy
said the bone was c- for several inches.
s 162- 9
162-22
ph 193- 5
carnal
a 52- 5
an 105- 6
8 131-10
c 263-11
His affections were pure ; theirs were c*.
over the c- or mortal mind,
" The c- mind is enmity — Rom. 8 ; 7.
C- beliefs defraud us.
6 292-27 This c- material mentality, misnamed mind,
311- 3 What we term mortal mind or c- mind,
315-13 Their c- minds were at enmity with it.
o 345-29 enrages the c- mind and is the main cause of
345-30 cause of the c- mind's antagonism.
p 395-11 overcomes faith in a c- mind,
g 534-18 " The c- mind is enmity — Rom. 8 ; 7.
carnivorous
g 514-20 The individuality created by God is not c-,
carpet
s 154-29 thinks she has hurt her face by falling on the c;
carried
8 133-22 c- out in special theories
ph 171-19 sifted through matter, c- on a nerve,
ft 314-25 c- the problem of being,
p 387- 7 that intellectual labor has been c-
ap 570-10 to be c- away of the flood. — Rev. 12 ; 15.
574-11 ministry of Truth, . . . c- John away in spirit
carries
sp 90-18 c- it through the air and over the ocean.
s 153-27 mortal mind, . . . contains and c- the infection.
/ 204-10 (mortal man) who c- out the delusions
241- 7 and e- off their fleeting joys.
ft 294- 5 e- within itself the seeds of all error.
carry
pr 10-17 One of the forms of worship in Thibet is to c-
s 116-15 nor do they c- the day against physical enemies.
ph 176-26 can c- its ill-effects no farther than
/ 243-21 Neither . . . can c- on such telegraphy ;
CARRY
63
CAbT
carry
b 328-18 Our missionaries c- the Bible to India,
g 514-17 They c- the baggage of stern resolve,
carve
/ 248-28 c- them out in grand and noble lives.
carves
b 299- 2 when he c- his " Statue of Liberty,"
case
any
s 149-13 If you fail to succeed in any c-, it is because
belief in the
ph 198-24 formed by his doctor's belief in the c-,
Bible
8 161- 7 as in the Bible c of the three young Hebrew
chronic
ph 178-16 that chronic c is not difficult to cure.
cope with the
p 423-22 strong, instead of weak, to cope with the c- ;
determines a
ph 194- 7 determines a c- for better or for worse.
difficult
t 449-18 than it does to heal the most difficult c-.
either
sp 73- 1 In either c-, one does not support the other.
ph 170-29 but in either c- dependent upon his
181-18 In either c- you must improve your mental
every
an 105-13 Mortal mind, ... is the criminal in every c- ;
s 149- 5 more excellent way is divine Science in every c\
p 415- 3 Mind in every c- is the eternal God,
factor in the
s 151- 2 as if there was but one factor in the c- ;
fever
p 380- 2 a fever c-, which ends in a belief called
governs the
p 422-31 he believes that . . . matter — governs the e-.
his
ph 194-30 His c- proves material sense to be but
his oww
t 464-18 he could handle his own e-
hopeless
ph 196-25 Many a hopeless c- of disease is induced by a
however obstinate the
p 414- 5 However obstinate the e-, it yields more readily
individual
p 408- 9 cannot, . . . shield the individual c
injures the
p 403-29 improves or injures the c- in proportion
judge the
p 404- 1 in order to judge the e- according to C. S.
leaving the
an 104-27 leaving the c- worse than before it was grasped
mental
p 430-17 Suppose a mental c- to be on trial,
nature of a
p 403-28 The human mind determines the nature of a c-,
of convulsions
p 389-28 A c- of convulsions, . . . under my observa-
tion.
of dropsy
s 156- 5 A c- of dropsy, given up by the faculty,
of paralysis
s 152-15 apparently cured a c* of paralysis simply by
of sickness
p 386- 3 not to be accepted in the c of sickness,
of sin
p 386- 4 any more than it is in the c- of sin.
of temptation
p 441- 7 and in c- of temptation, to give heavy bonds
one
p 403-11 is employed to remove the illusion in one c,
422-24 A surgeon is employed in one c,
one side of the
/ 238-26 listening only to one side of the c-.
particular
ph 178- 2 though they know nothing of this particu-
lar c-
plead the
p 412- 4 plead the c- scientifically for Truth.
renders your
t 461-22 to admit that . . . renders your c- less curable,
reverse the
p 392-24 Reverse the c-.
single
s 155-21 in order to heal a single c of disease.
Bucli a
pr 3-30 In such a c-, the only acceptable prayer is
symptoms of the
p 412- 6 to meet the . . . symptoms of the c- you treat,
take the
t 458-14 the divine Mind is ready to take the c*.
terrible
s 156- 6 It was a terrible c-.
testimony in the
n 4.34-27 The only valid testimonv in the e*
case
this
pr 10-30 In this c* infinite Love will not grant the re-
quest,
p 435-29 what jurisdiction had his Honor, . . . in this c-?
treating the
s 161-25 treating the c- according to his physical diag-
nosis,
your o'wn
p 384-23 if . . . you are not fit to conduct your own c-
m 66-26 as must always be the c- ,
68-20 I have named her c- to individuals,
sp 81-14 Nor is the c- improved when alleged spirits
81-23 in the c- of man as truly as
81-24 in the c- of numbers and of music,
an 104-25 it is a c- of the greater error overcoming, the
135-31 as must be the c- in the cycles of
8 148- 1 When his students brought to him a c-
159- 7 The c- was brought to trial.
ph 180-21 The reverse is the c- with all the formations of
193-30 and what his physician said of the c-,
p 396-11 Never say . . . how much you have to contend
with in a c-,
401-19 as is the c- with a fermenting fluid.
412-28 If the c- is that of a young child or an infant,
420-20 or diminisl^es ... as the c- may require,
422-13 If such be the c-, explain to them the
425- 6 If the c- to be mentally treated is consumption,
431- 2 would be allowed to testify in the c-.
433-15 The c- is given to the jury.
434-15 the c- for Mortal Man versus Personal Sense
434-24 Mortal Man has had no proper counsel in the C\
436-27 Judge Medicine sat in judgment on the c-,
438-21 the facts in the c- show tliat this fear is a
cases
all
ph 176-21 Should all c- of organic disease be treated by
both
p 370-17 but it uses the same medicine in both c.
gl 598- 6 the original word is the same in both c*,
certain
m 56- 5 Jesus' concessions (in certain c-)
majority of
m 60-19 This, however, in a majority of c-,
r 482- 2 gives the exact meaning in a majority of c*.
most
8 140- 2 more than it is needed in most c- ;
other
r 482- 8 In other c-, use the word sense,
parallel
p 422-22 suppose two parallel c- of bone-disease,
same
o 359- 5 Yet Scientists will take the same c-,
such
s 177-31 In such c- a few persons believe the potion
o 343- 1 The people are taught in such c- to say. Amen.
p 394-32 faith is not the healer in such c-.
433-11 The jury must regard in such c- only the
t 443-18 should give up such c',
446-10 has generally completely healed such c.
these
pref x-17 These c- for the most part have been
■well-authenticated
pref x-16 thousands of well-authenticated c- of healing,
in c- of both acute and chronic disease
c- of hysteria, hypochondria, and
as c- are tried in court.
and be thou c- into the sea ; — Mark 11 ; 23.
uncovered and rebuked sin before he c* it out.
and c- their net on the right side,
hope must be c- beyond the veil of matter
captives, c- into the Babylonian furnace;
Whatever influence you c- on the side of matter,
for my vesture they did c- lots." — John 19 .-24.
Such admissions c us headlong into darkness
or to c- them on the right side for Truth,
neither c- ye your pearls before — Matt. 7 : 6.
When, led by wisdom to c- down his rod,
Why art thou c- down, — Psal. 42 .■ 11.
first c- moral evils out of himself
enable him to c- physical evils out of his patient;
by whom do your children c- them out ? " — Matt.
12 .-27.
arrested Mortal Man . . . and e- him into
nor can Disease c- him into prison.
A sinner is afraid to c- the first stone,
shadow of old errors was no longer c- ujion
should be said . . . they c- fear and all evil
and did c- them to the earth : — Mev. 12 ; 4.
The words " c- unto the earth " — Jiev. 12 .- 13.
accuser of our brethren is c- down, — Jiev. 12; 10.
saw that he was c- unto the earth, — Jiev. 12 ; 13.
s 162-18
ph 176-23
p 430-17
cast
pr 1- *
6-23
a 35- 5
41- 1
s 161- 8
ph 168- 6
/ 242-24
244-28
b 271-26
272-17
321- 8
p 362- *
366- 4
366- 6
422- 3
431-11
441-15
t 447-30
400-32
r 494-31
ap 563-24
567-23
568-16
569-30
CAST
64
CAUSE
cast out , ., ^ ^ , J .V, . ,
pr 7- 5 when he c- out devils and healed the sick
a 34-15 heal the sick, c- out evils,
41-32 c- out evils and heal the sick.
49- 4 healed the sick, c- out evil,
51-31 c- out evil, and raise the dead.
m, 56-12 the corporeal sense of creation vras c- out,
sp 79-17 Jesus c- out evil spirits, or false beliefs.
8 130-18 beliefs must be denied and c- out
135-15 When Christ c- out the devil of dumbness,
136- 4 a divine Principle, which would c- out error
137- 2 c- out evil, raise the dead;
138-11 diseases were c- out neither by corporeality,
138-22 easier for Christianity to c- out sickness than
ph 170-20 Jesus healed the sick and c- out error,'
185-22 Jesus c- out evil and healed the sick,
188-27 must be uprooted and c- out.
191-31 Truth is able to e- out the ills of the flesh.
b 281-31 The old belief must be c- out
322- 1 to heal the sick, and c- out evils
o 342-12 should c- out evils and heal the sick.
348-12 delusions, were c- out and the dumb spake.
« 362- • In my name shall they c- out devils : — Mark
16.17.
392- 6 must be c- out to readjust the balance for God.
411-16 Thereupon Jesus c- out the evil,
418-27 C- out all manner of evil.
422- 3 " If I by Beelzebub c- out devils, — Matt. 12 ; 27.
442-13 Divine Love had c- out fear.
t 445-23 hatred, and revenge are c- out by the
455-14 " First c- out the beam — Matt. 7 .• 5.
4.55-15 Shalt thou see clearly to c- out — Matt. 7 .• 5.
462- 5 c- out error, heal the sick,
r 494-30 Our Master c- out devils (evils) and healed the
ap 564- 1 and c- out devils through Beelzebub.
567-14 And the great dragon was c- out, —Rev. 12 .- 9.
567-16 he was c- out into the earth, — Rev. 12 ; 9.
567-17 his angels were c- out with him. — Rev. 12 ; 9.
567-22 and it is c- out by Christ, Truth,
567-27 Hia angels, . . . are c- out with their author.
570- 8 c- out of his mouth water — i^ev. 12; 15.
570-12 the dragon c- out of his mouth. —J?ev. 12; 16.
casteth ^ .,,,,,=
a 52-32 " He c- out devils through — Luke 11 ; 15.
410-19 perfect Love c- out fear. — / John 4 ; 18
casting- . ^ .. .i,
pr 12- 8 This, however, is one belief c- out another,
12- 9 a belief in the unknown c- out a
a 33- 8 healing the sick and c- out error.
34- 3 by c- out error and making the
35-24 c» out error and healing the sick.
41-15 c- out error and healing the sick,
42-32 by c- out error, healing the sick,
46-11 again seen c- out evil and healing the sick.
m 68-20 when c- my bread upon the waters,
sp 97-31 apostolic work of c- out error and healing the
s 135-29 c- out error and healing the sick,
136-13 c- out evils and healing the sick ?
138-13 c- out the errors of mortal mind.
ph 182- 2 The act ... of e- out error with Truth,
184- 9 finding and c- out by denial the error
/ 210- 8 c- out evils, and destroying death,
234-14 avoid c- pearls before those who trample them
6 271-10 Truth, c- out all inharmony.
316-28 healing the sick, c- out evils,
332-15 healing the sick and c- out evils,
o 347-17 healing the sick, and e- out evils.
p 392- 7 C- out evil and fear enables
r 482-16 the truth c- out all error.
gl 583- 8 c- out error and healing the sick ;
583-18 c- out devils, or error, and healing the sick.
casts . ^ , .,, . ,
pr 14-28 understanding e- out error and heals the sick,
a 25-15 c- out error, and triumphs over death.
33-24 c- out error, raises the dead from trespasses
8 135-13 when Truth heals the sick, it c- out evils,
135-14 and when Truth c- out the evil called disease,
143- 3 Christ c- out evils and heals the sick.
ph 183-26 Truth c- out all evils and
189- 7 above the cruder theories . . . and c- out a fear.
/ 230- 8 which c- out error and heals the sick.
b 275-32 It c- out error and heals the sick.
282- 1 Truth c- out evils and heals the sick.
o 350-11 Truth c- out error and heals the sick.
t 448-10 and c- thee down from the pinnacle.
r 472- 3 c- out suppositional error and heals the sick.
473-30 which heals the sick and c- out error,
482-26 Sickness is part of the error which Truth c- out
495- 2 Truth c- out error now as surely as it did
497-11 spiritual understanding that c- out evil
catalepsy
/ 217-11 even of c- and hysteria ;
cataleptic
s 128-24 waking him from a c- nightmare,
cataplasms
s 158-16 Drugs, c, and whiskey are
cataract , ^ . „
ph 192-13 It is the headlong c-, the devouring flame,
oatai*]*!!
/ 220- 4 have continual colds, c-, and cough."
220-12 he has no c- from wet feet,
220-15 leaves c- to the latter.
p 386- 6 belief says that you may catch cold and have c-,
386- 9 C-, fever, rheumatism, or consumption,
catch , ,
/ 205-16 we can c- clear glimpses of God only as
o 349-26 Mortal thought does not at once c- the higher
p 386- 6 belief says that you may c- cold
427^2 will waken ... to c- this trumpet- word
catches
s 145- 2 natural musician c- the tones of harmony,
categories
b 269-13 c- of metaphysics rest on one basis,
caterpillar
sp 74-17 The c-, transformed into a beautiful insect,
74-18 nor does the c- return to fraternize with
Catholic . , .^
/ 238- 9 Losing her crucifix, the Roman C- girl said,
cattle
/ 222-26 and over the c-," — Gen. 1 ; 26.
r 475-25 and over the c, — Gen. 1 ; 26.
g 513-15 C-, and creeping thing, — Gen. 1 ; 24.
513-23 and c- after their kind, — Gen. 1 ; 25.
514-16 " the c- upon a thousand hills. " — Psal. 50 ; 10.
515-14 and over the e-, — Gen. 1 ; 26.
cauffht
s 145- 1 or whether they c- its sweet tones,
154-13 had note- the cholera by material contact,
ph 171- 2 mankind has c- their moral contagion.
b 304-22 If mortals c- harmony through
333-24 c- glorious glimpses of the Messiah, or Christ,
r 471-25 until she c- the first gleam of that which
477-26 Indians c- some glimpses of the underlying
ap 565- 8 c- up unto God, and to His throne. — Rev. 12 ; 5.
565-27 and to be c- up unto God,
causation
aU
ph 180-12 nor take the ground that all c- is
p 379- 7 recognizing all c- as vested in divine Mmd.
417-13 all c- is Mind, acting through spiritual law.
mental
p 423- 9 Scientist, . . . commences with mental c,
physical
b 286-12 Physical c- was put aside
spiritual
ph 170-22 Spiritual c- is the one question
170-23 spiritual c- relates to human progress.
Mind, not matter, is c-.
arranging law and c- so as to
material nypotheses deal with c- as
whether it is mortal mind
that is c-
evolution implies that the great First C- must
/ 208-25
230-12
g 552- 7
causative
ph 195-12
Cause
g 547-20
cause (noun)
and cure , . „ j
/ 220- 6 to look in other directions for e- and cure.
and effect . _ . ^ . ,
sp 83-31 from which c- and effect are interpreted.
85-30 The great Teacher knew both c- and effect,
s 114-23 C. S. explains allc- and effect as mental,
126-17 Shall Science explain c- and effect as bemg
161-30 looked as deeply for c- and effect into
/ 211-18 nature of all so-called material c- and effect.
b 275-15 immortality, c-, and effect belong to God\
« 370- 9 the law of c- and effect, or like producmg
like. ^ „
374-25 and ignorance of mental c- and effect.
g 556-20 In sleep, c- and effect are mere Ulusions.
^"^w 419- 8 If your patient from any c- suffers a relapse,
t 446-31 will prevent . . . the ultimate triumph of any c:
464-13 If from an injury or from any c-,
any other _ „ i,
/ 207-21 there can be no effect from any other c-,
common
a 52-18 error and evil again make common c-
divine
b 286-24 they lack a divme c-.
ph 178-11 predisposing cause and the exciting c- are
/ 230-32 the exciting c- of all suffering,
p 393- 7 remote, and exciting c- of all bad effects
CAUSE
65
CEASE
cause
from effect to
r 4G7-24 We reason imperfectly from effect to c-,
main
o 345-30 tlie main c of the carnal mind's antagonism.
material
jp 416-11 will tell you tliat the troublesome material c-
meet the
p 419- 9 meet the c* mentally and courageously,
mental
s 157- 2 C. S. deals wholly with the mental c-
ph 187-17 Anatomy allows the mental c- of the latter
no
/ 253-12 you see there is no c- . . . able to
p 386-23 learn at length that there is no c- for grief,
of disease
ph 174-30 should understand that the c- of disease
t 445-26 is the c- of disease rather than its cure.
one primal
/ 20T-20 There is but one primal c-.
only
/ 207-23 this great and only c-.
c 262-30 Divine Mind is the only c-
b 286-24 and since God, Spirit, is the only C",
p 415- 2 Immortal Mind is the only c- ;
or approach
p 374-17 Ignorance of the c- or approach of disease
or effect
m 67-32 from any such c- or effect.
/ 207-18 amalgamation of Truth and error in c- or effect.
predisposing
ph 178-11 predisposing c- and the exciting cause are
procuring
ph 171-27 the procuring c- of all sin and disease.
p 411-20 procuring c- and foundation of all sickness
real
p 402-32 a belief without a real c-.
t 463- 1 discerns and deals with the real c of disease.
remote
ph 178- 8 The remote c- or belief of disease
seeks
b 279-31 Pantheism . . . seeks c- in effect,
shows the
a 53-19 Science shows the c- of the shock
spiritual
s 111-23 rather than to a final spiritual c-,
b 268- 5 to the spiritual c of those lower things
313-26 and found the spirituals-.
their
p 421-24 sometimes explain the symptoms and their c
to effect
r 467-29 Reasoning from c- to effect
universal
b 331-19 divine Principle, Love, the universal c*,
■without
p 386-28 had said, ..." Your sorrow is without C","
■without a
ap 564-28 " They hated me without a c-. " — John 15 ; 26.
s 124- 9
ph 187-19
189-10
195-18
198-32
/ 230-32
c 262-31
6 268- 9
313-17
357-28
V 370-21
377-22
377-26
393-32
415- 3
422-11
r 480-17
g 554- 2
cause (verb)
pr 6-11
sp 93-14
s 160-15
ph 165-16
175-14
177-28
/ 206-30
208-15
230-18
6 318-14
1 370-13
374- 7
397- 9
403- 5
414H0
415-27
419-12
this belief mistakes effect for c
the c of all materialistic action?
though the c- be unseen,
thought passes naturally from effect back to c.
If matter were the c- of action,
the c- . . . must be obliterated through Christ
C- does not exist in matter,
looking ... to Mind as the c- of every effect.
and the c- given for the exaltation of Jesus,
if another mighty and self-creative e- exists
since mortal mind must be the c- of disease
and you remove the c- of all disease
The e- of all disease is mental,
the sin and the sinner, the disease and its c\
therefore disease is not a c- nor an effect.
Patients, unfamiliar with the c- of this
would make matter the c- as well as the effect
even the c- of all that exists.
To c- suffering as the result of sin,
nor creates aught that can c- evil.
to convey the mandate of mind . . . and so c*
You say that . . . c* distressed stomachs and
to fancy that the perfume of clover . . . can c-
does human belief, you ask, c- this death ?
God does not c- man to sin, to be sick, or to die.
to suppose that matter can both c- and cure
no more . . . than goodness can c- evil
We must c- the error to cease
by using the same drug which might c the
say : " How can my mind c- a disease I never
You e- bodily sufferings and increase them by
should and does c- the perpetrator to suffer,
impossibility that matter, . . . can suffer or c
apparently c- the body to disappear.
nor fear has the power to c- disease or a relapse.
cause
t 457-13
463-18
g 527- 3
ap 670-10
caused
a 46-18
49- 4
51-29
m 64- 1
68-21
an 104-24
s 164-18
ph 183-12
19a- 1
b 312-13
p 377-15
379-17
399- 5
411-19
r 484-19
g 520-21
528-10
causeless
p 386-32
causes
pr 12-20
a 22- 7
39-10
m 68-23
sp 93-13
s 111-23
139- 1
142-17
ph 170-19
188-23
198-20
/ 208- 7
211-25
229-23
229-30
b 278-20
318- 7
O 342-25
344-12
p 377- 3
378- 1
378-15
379- 5
387-25
399- 4
401- 8
405-30
t 449- 3
458-32
r 482-31
g 517-30
542- 8
550-19
causeth
s 140-26
causing
a 22- 4
sp 93-15
p 415-18
422-17
g 620-31
caustic
ph 198-17
caution
gl 586-12
cave
5 164- 2
caverns
sp 87-20
cave's
a 46- 1
cavil
ph 177- 4
6 306- 6
cavity
/247- 9
cease
s 126- 5
140-16
160-24
/ 204-32
216- 5
219- 2
228-12
2*4-21
c 262-20
cannot . . . both cure and c- disease
can c- the mother no more suffering.
to make it beautiful or to c- it to live and grow.
that he might c- her to — Rev. 12 .- 15.
Jesus c" him to examine the nail-prints and the
and c- the disciples to say to their Master :
c- the selfish materialist to hate liim;
c by the selfishness and inhumanity of man.
it may have c- the good to ponder
and a belief originally c- the sickness,
c- by a majority of human beliefs
first c- the condemnation of man to till the
c- by a fall upon a wooden spike
you say that matter has c- his death.
A sudden joy or grief has c- what is termed
Oxford boys, who c- the death of a man,
can matter cure what matter has^ c ?
Jesus c- the evil to be self-seen
are really c- by the faith in them
had not c- it to rain — Gen. 2 ; 5.
c- a deep sleep to fall upon Adam, — Oen. 2:21.
that lamentation is needless and c\
It is a mortal belief, . . . which c- a drug to
This c- them, even as drowning men,
c- mortals to regard death as a friend,
salutary c- sometimes incur these effects.
Good never c- evil,
to attribute physical effects to physical c-
c- the wicked to " forsake his way, — Isa. 55 : 7.
c- the left to let go its grasp
what then c- it ? Not divine law.
What c- disease cannot cure it.
c- a vigorous reaction upon itself,
this seeming power, . . . which c- disease
If . . . organism c* the eyes to see
If God c- man to be sick,
which c the belief of sickness.
it would follow that there are two eternal c,
senses are saying that matter c- disease
It c- the deaf to hear,
understood . . . that error c- disease.
If grief c- suffering, convince the sulierer that
and c- the two to appear conjoined,
often c- the beast to retreat in terror.
where the ordinary physician looks for c
mortal mind, . . . c- all things discordant.
but if the material body c- disease,
If faith in the truth . . . c- chemicalization
Belief in material suffering c- mortals to
A little leaven c- the whole mass to ferment.
Christianity c- men to turn naturally from
but c- the belief in disease.
c- them to multiply, — to manifest His power.
Truth c- sin to betray itself,
and c- our standard to trail in the dust.
c- no evil, disease, nor death.
selfishness and . . . c- constant retrogression,
does not create a mind susceptible or c* evil,
c- a pale or flushed cheek,
c- it to depend less on material evidence,
never c- man to till the ground,
by the application of c- or croton oil,
ignorance; error; desire; c\
groping of Homer's Cyclops around his c\"
ignorant of the gems within its c*,
great stone must be rolled from the c- mouth;
I have demonstrated this beyond all c\
and demonstrated this beyond c-.
upper and lower teeth without a decaying c-.
for mortality will c- when man beholds
only as we c- to worship materially.
If muscles can c- to act and become rigid
must unsay it and c- from such utterances;
Here theories c-, and Science unveils the
and the mortal dream will forever c-.
It win c- when man enters into his heritage
or sin and sickness will never c.
supposed pain and pleasure of matter c- to
CEASE
m
CERTAINLY
cease
b 288-14 conflict between truth and error, . . . will c-,
290-24 sin and error ... do not c- at that moment,
318-14 We must cause the error to c-
327-13 way to escape the misery of sin is to c- sinning.
o 346-14 only as we c- to manifest evil or the belief that
p 370-28 and then they c- to improve.
391-16 will c- in proportion as the sin ceases.
418-14 sickness, sin, and death should c- through C. S.
r 467-12 as this fact becomes apparent, war will c-
476- 7 Error will c- to claim that soul is in body,
ceased
« 160-17 Has mortal mind c* speaking to them,
ceaseless
b 322-27 disappointments and c- woes,
ceases
m 57-28 until it c- to sigh over the world
68-31 Proportionately as human generation c-,
sp 97-16 without passing the boundary where,
■fc 276 '" • ' ■■ ' ■ " -■-
itc-
6-18 c- to be any opportunity for sin and death,
o 346-20 If a dream c-, it is self-destroyed,
p 391-16 will cease in proportion as the sin c\
r 468-29 One c- in proportion as the other is recognized.
ceasing '
pr 15-21 "We must " pray without c-." ~ / Thess. 5 .• 17.
celebrate
a 35-14 They c* their Lord's victory over death,
celebrated
Agassiz, the c- naturalist and author.
In one instance a c- naturalist, Agassiz,
an 104- 8
g 549-24
celestial
a 26-16
m 61- 7
an 100- 8
s 123- 1
to reveal the Science of c- being.
The attainment of this c- condition would
c- bodies, the earth, and animated things,
theory as to the relations of the c- bodies,
/ 209-19 distances, and revolutions of the c- bodies,
c 267-24 all error disappears in c- Truth.
6 298-26 Angels . . . are c- visitants,
299-29 and reveal the c- peaks.
320-32 stand in c- perfection before Elohrm,
337-17 perfection is the order of c- being
Spirit creates no other than . . . c- bodies,
stellar universe is no more c- than our earth,
terrestrial or c-, material or spiritual?
cell
ff 509-13
509-14
ap 572-29
ph 191-23 not a flower starts from its cloistered c\
p 433-27 The prisoner is then remanded to his c
cell-division
m 68-24 perpetuation of the floral species by bud or c*
cement
m 57- 1 Chastity is the c- of civilization
ap 571-19 The c- of a higher humanity will
censure
pr 3-29 the sharp c- our Master pronounces on
9- 3 The wrong lies in unmerited c-,
central
$ 121-25 The sun is the c- stillness,
131-10 The c- fact of the Bible is the
/ 209- 6 the c- sun of its own systems of ideas,
224-16 Of old the cross was truth's c- sign,
238-31 The cross is the c- emblem of history.
6 305- 7 Man, . . . reflects the c- light of being,
310-15 God, ... as the e- Life and intelligence
t 454-30 the c- point of C. S.
centre
a 20-25 The truth is the c- of all religion.
m 58-22 C-, though not the boundarv, of the affections,
60-18 Marriage . . . a c- for the affections.
/ 204- 1 God is at once the e- and circumference of being.
c 262-15 absolute c- and circumference of his being.
centred
o 351-27 Israelites c- their thoughts on the material
centuries
Ago
a 46- 9 identified Jesus thus over nineteen c" ago,
gp 82- 5 Chaucer wrote c- ago,
93- 2 Remember Jesus, who over nineteen c- ago
8 138-26 to-day as readily as it was proved c- ago.
/ 224-12 O ago religionists were ready to hail an
r 487-11 gave . . . hearing to the deaf c- ago,
495- 3 as surely as it did nineteen c- ago.
oomins
b 321-30 And so it was in the coming c-,
labor of
m, 67-27 does not put to silence the labor of c*.
later
a 65- 7 no more injustice than the later c hare
three
a 41-18 lost, about three c- after the crucifixion.
pr^ viii-17 Sickness has been combated for c* by doctors
centuries
a 55-15 immortal idea is sweeping down the c-,
sp 98-22 For c- — yea, always — natural science
s 147-11 though c- had passed away since
/ 224-11 In' the record of nineteen c-,
6 328-16 Tor c- it has been dormant,
centurion
s 133- 5 There was also a certain c- of whose faith
century
a 55- 2 advancing c-, . . . to-day subjects to
8 134-20 and unequalled success m the first c-.
147- 6 Late in the nineteenth c- 1 demonstrated
b 333-17 marked the first c- of the Christian era,
o 355-19 systematic healing power since the first c:
p 383-22 eating or smoking poison for half a c-,
ap 560- 2 in connection with the nineteenth c*.
cerebellum
p 401-26 or restore will ... to cerebrum and c* ?
cerebro-splnal
ph 175- 7 c meningitis, hay-fever, and rose-cold?
cerebrum
2} 401-26 or restore will and action to c- and
ceremonies
a 31-14 He attached no importance to dead e-.
m 64- 9 seems on most occasions to be the master of <r,
s 131-23 which taketh away the c- and doctrines
135-27 was not a creed, nor a system of c-,
/ 228-32 excel the influence of their dead faith and c\
gl 597- 3 consisted mostly of rites and c-.
ceremony
s 152-18 sick man supposed this c- was intended to
certain
pref ix-10 As a c- poet says of himself,
ix-12 C- essays written at that early date
pr 6-29 It is believed by many that a e- magistrate,
a 27-32 to kill him according to c- assumed
m 56- 4 Jesus' concessions (in c- cases)
57- 6 through c- elements of the feminine,
sp 81- 8 can only prove that c- individuals
91-22 C- erroneous postulates should be
s 122-11 so-called senses . . . ordain c- sections of
133- 5 There was also a c- centurion of whose faith
154- 4 a law of mortal mind that c- diseases
161-16 " Man is endowed by his Maker with c-
ph 177- 6 as c- as the evidence of my own existence.
179-13 preference of mortal mind for a c- method
/ 228- 3 c- idiosyncrasies of mortal mind
230-13 to bring about o- evil results,
251- 7 Fright is so great at c- stages of
o 349-28 To a c- extent this is equally true of
p 362- 2 was once the honored guest of a c Pharisee,
370-11 which might be produced by a c- drug,
375-22 making c- portions of it motionless.
378- 1 associates sickness with c- circumstances
379- 9 on whom c- English students experimented,
386- 5 Expose the body to c- temperatures,
386- 9 So long as mortals declare that c- states of
396- 8 nor draw attention to c- symptoms
399- 3 You say that c* material combinations
399- 8 and puts the body through c- motions.
400-32 recorded that in c- localities he did not
417-30 by c fears and false conclusions,
418- 9 unerring, and c- effect of divine Science.
422- 6 and c- moral and physical symptoms seem
422-27 and renders them fatal at c- points,
424-20 While it is c- that the divine Mind can
430-29 I was present on c- nights
437-33 c- extracts on the Rights of Man,
t 443-16 c- ordinary physical methods of
449-24 C- minds meet only to separate
459-30 treats disease with more c- results
r 477-28 when they called a c- beautiful lake
478- 9 and by a c- class of persons,
484-17 C- results, supposed to proceed from drugs,
g 509- 7 presented to them the c- sense of eternal Lif*
548-30 " O animals, besides the ordinary
549- 3 the multiplication of c- animals
ap 569-14 in a sweet and e- sense that God is Love.
570- 5 c- active yet unseen mental agencies
gl 581-21 the more c- is the downfall ot its structure.
certainly
pr 10-26 or we should c receive that for which we ask.
a 24- 1 This c- applies to Truth and Love
m 63-28 c- the wronged, and perchance impoverished,
sp 80-28 produces tJible-tipping as c- as table-setting,
86-30 as c- as it believes what it sees.
90-31 c- shall know this when man reflects God.
an 101-16 c- not conclusive in favor of the doctrine of
s 154- 1 and c we should not be error's advocate.
ph 170- 8 Christian ideas c- present
177- 2 as c- as it produces hysteria, and
/ 233- 7 demands of us only what we can c- fulfil.
6 324-17 c- before we can reach the goal of Spirit,
CERTAINLY
67
CHANGING
certainly
o 352-31 c- not irrational to tell the truth about ghosts.
353-11 omnipotent Truth c- does destroy error.
2? 363-31 C- there was encouragement in
393-26 he c- means that light depends upon Mind,
430-10 Belief in sickness . . . as c- as belief in sin,
r 483-20 God c- revealed the spirit of C. S.,
g 531-27 C- not by both, since flesh wars against Spirit
certainty
sp 81-11 this fact affords no c- of everlasting life.
97- 4 cheerfully await the c- of ultimate perfection,
s 108-13 to multiply with mathematical c-
/ 245-19 a Franklin might work with more c-
p 389-14 then discuss the c- that food can kill man.
r 496-17 enables you to demonstrate, with scientific c,
certify
s 107- * But I c- you, brethren, — Gal. 1 .- 11.
cessation
an 573-27 a c of death, sorrow, and pain.
chafed
p 383-16 symbolized, and not c-, by its surroundings ;
Chaff
b 269- 6 Jesus' demonstrations sift the c- from the wheat
r 466-28 to separate the c- from the wheat.
ap 56.5-21 fiery baptism will burn up the c- of error
chain
ph 172-11 this supposed c- of material being.
172-12 divine Science reveals the eternal c-
b 271- 2 the c- of scientific being reappearing
ap 570- 2 people will c-, with fetters of some sort,
chained
s 120-31 c- the limbs of the brave old navigator,
p 380-16 Gazing at a c- lion, crouched for a spring,
chains
sp 96- 3 unwillingness . . . binds Christendom with c-.
p 380-19 ignorant of the truth which c- disease.
t 449- 2 manacled, it is hard to break another's c:
chair
c 261-17 and sat aching in his c- till his cue was spoken,
Chaldean Wisenien
s 121- 7 The C- W- read in the stars the fate of
challeng-e
b 268-10 Materialistic hypotheses c metaphysics
challeng-es
a 162- 3 agrees only with health and c- disease.
chamber
/ 238-14 From out the bridal c- of wisdom
chambers
6 299- 6 artist's own observation and " c- of imagery."
p 365-26 finds its way into the c- of disease
chance
w 58-29 Wealth may obviate . . . the c- for ill-nature
ph 176- 9 and gave the gospel a c- to be seen
p 424- 8 in order to change the notion of c-
t 452- 6 before it has a c- to manifest itself.
r 486-22 subject to c- and change.
chances
sp 11-30 where the c- of the departed for improvement
p 394-25 material means the only refuge from fatal c- ?
changre (noun)
accompli sli the
sp 77- 3 Neither do other mortals accomplish the c-
another
g 529- 7 Another c- will come as to
as radical
a 24-17 a c- as radical as that which has come
before the
sp 82-20 as before the c- we call death,
called death
/ 254-17 may not be achieved prior to the e- called death,
b 290-16 If the c- called death destroyed the
chance and
r 486-22 mortal in belief and subject to chance and c-.
great
a 24r-17 views of atonement will undergo a great c-,
needed
b 291-25 and growth shall effect the needed c\
of air
/ 219-27 impute their recovery to c- of air or diet,
of base
s 162-10 stir the human mind to a c- of base,
of belief
ph 169- 1 c- of belief from a material to a spiritual basis,
subject to
b 21)7-18 but subject to c- and dissolution.
suggestion of
g 529- 2 a suggestion of c- in the modus operandi,
this
p 431-29 nothing on my part has occasioned this c-.
what produces the
p 398-18 What produces the c- ?
chang-e
a 34-27 c- which has since been called the ascension.
ph 169- 6 before the patient felt the c- ;
194- 6 A c- in human belief changes all the
6 297- 9 a C" in either a health-belief or
t 446- 7 the c- may either arise from the
change (verb)
pr 2-15 Prayer cannot c- the Science of being,
2-26 Do we expect to c- perfection ?
11-27 Prayer cannot e- the unalterable Truth,
s 125- 1 physical body and of the physical world will c*
125-25 " As a vesture shalt Thou c- — Psal. 102 : 26.
/ 240-11 C- this statement, suppose Mind to be
253-19 you can at once c- your course
c 260-19 Mortals must c- their ideals
6 281-32 which is to c- our standpoint,
297- 1 nothing can c- this state, until
297-12 C- the evidence, and that disappears which
307-11 It says : . . . Truth shall c- sides
o 359-13 must c- the human concept of life,
p 370-30 naturally and genuinely c- our basis
375- 7 C- the mental state, and the
398-26 c- the belief of disease to a belief of health.
419-13 or to c- itself from one form to another.
419-32 disease or its symptoms cannot e- forms,
424- 8 in order to c- the notion of chance
427- 1 this fact can never c- in Science to
r 481-11 contradictions ... do not e- the unseen Truth,
491- 5 C- the belief, and the sensation changes.
g 522-32 Does the unerring I^inciple ... c- or repent ?
544-10 Matter cannot c- the eternal fact
changeable
sp 96-24 Belief is c-,
g 537-29 and divine Love, ... is represented as c\
changeableness
s 140-24 wrath, repentance, and human c-.
changed
pre/ X- 2 she would not have them c-.
a 35- 4 they c- their methods,
46-15 proved . . . that his body was not c-
sp 96- 9 seedtime and harvest (though in c- forms),
s 125- 8 normal and natural to c- mortal thought,
125-25 and they shall be c." — Psal. 102 : 26.
162-19 Secretions have been c",
ph 185- 1 The wind had not c-,
185- 3 My metaphysical treatment c- the action of
193-10 In a few moments his face c- ;
b 291- 6 We know that all will be c-
308-30 then his name was c- to Israel,
309- 9 This e- the man.
32&-26 Then the man was c-.
p 373-32 when by mental means the circulation is c,
416-14 unless the belief . . . has meanwhile been c
411-17 and the insane man was c-
432-29 but my appearance . . . c- the purpose
g 529- 6 suggestive obstetrics has c-.
531-23 Has man . . . c- the method of his Maker ?
548-21 will be c with the progress of information."
changeless
sp 96-24 spiritual understanding is c-.
changes
pr 12-24 C' in belief may go on indefinitely,
s 118-23 c- the whole of mortal thought,
118-24 as yeast c- the chemical properties of meal.
125- 1 as mortal mind c- its beliefs.
125-12 As human thought c from one stage to
125-21 with c- of time and tide, cold and heat
125-23 will find that these c- cannot affect his crops.
153- 3 or c- one of the symptoms of disease.
162- 7 It c- the secretions, expels humors,
ph 194- 6 A change in human belief c- all the physical
/ 224- 6 the Science which governs these c-,
238- 4 Science is working c- in personal character
b 297- 2 until the belief c-.
297- 5 until the belief on this subject c-,
310-32 These c- are the mutations of material sense,
319-28 A misplaced word c- the sense
.322- 3 When understanding c- the standpoints
p 398-29 hypnotism c- such ills into new and
422-16 c- the material base of thought,
422-18 These c- which go on in mortal mind
442-20 Christ c- a belief of sin or of sickness
r 491- 5 Change the belief, and the sensation c%
g 543- 6 it is the idea of Truth and c- not,
changeth
s 140-26 divine Love, which c- not and
6 310-18 Soul c- not.
g 515- 9 the power which c- the serpent into a staff.
changing
sp 78- 4 the c- deflections of mortal mind ;
79- 6 by c- the patient's thoughts regarding deatli.
c 255- 1 Eternal Truth is c- the universe.
256- 5 c- chaos into order
CHANGING
68
CHART
changing-
b 279- 1
321-32
r 494-26
g 511-17
channel
sp 73-31
t 460-28
r 489-16
gl 593-14
channels
s 108-32
/ 205-26
b 276-21
p 373-28
g 506-19
chaos
c 255- 5
b 307-31
p 372- 6
r 479-23
ap 570-21
chaotic
s 121- 5
Chapman,
s 163-19
chapter
first
6 313- 6
g 502-13
505- 3
521- 8
523-22
526- 7
535-29
537-10
537-24
557-26
ap 561-29
gl 590-21
last
s 117-11
6 272-11
previous
r 493-12
same
b 313- 9
gl 598- 7
second
g 521-26
522-25
526-15
seventU
p 362- 1
tenth
ap 558- 1
third
gl 598- 2
this
r 465- 1
gl 579- 4
twelfth
ap 559-32
568- 5
twelve
{7 523-28
g 523-26
^i 585-15
588-26
590-14
593- 3
594-18
594-25
chapters
ap 568- 7
grJ 590-23
character
apostle's
ap 560-23
a^rf 111
ap 563-16
beautiful in
m 60- 6
Christian
b 291- 9
deiflc
b 336-22
divine
pr 4-21
g 540-23
elevate
r 492-11
the erring, c-, and dying,
by c water into wine,
the mortal testimony, c-, dying, unreal.
The c glow and full effulgence
nor can the finite become the c- of the infinite,
through the meagre c- afforded by language
How then can this sense be the God-given c-
RivEE. C- of thought.
set my thoughts to work in new c-,
and leads human thought into opposite c-
is turned into new and healthy c-,
languidly creeps along its frozen c-,
gathers unformed thoughts into their proper c-,
changing c- into order
Above error's awful din, blackness, and c-,
likened, by Milton to " c- and old night."
Darkness and c- are the imaginary opposites of
the deep waters of c- and old night.
and before he spake, astrography was c%
Dr.
Dr. C-, ... in a published essay said:
said of him in the first c- of Hebrews:
as given in the first c of Genesis,
have no record in the first c- of Genesis.
(as stated in the first c- of Genesis)
Throughout the first c- of Genesis
contradicts the teaching of the first c,
In the first c- of Genesis we read :
In the first c- of Genesis,
recorded in the first c- of Genesis,
the first c- of the Old Testament,
In the lirst e- of the Fourth Gospel
not used in the first c- of Genesis,
in the last c- of Mark's Gospel
referred to in the last c- of Mark's Gospel.
is touched upon in a previous c-
another passage in the same c-,
as in other passages in this same c
second c- of Genesis contains a statement
latter part of the second c- of Genesis,
the second c- of Genesis.
in the seventh c- of Luke's Gospel
in the tenth c- of his book of Revelation :
John's Gospel, the third c-, where we read:
This c- is from the first edition of
On this account this c- is added.
The twelfth c- of the Apocalypse,
The twelfth c- of the Apocalypse typifies
to the end of c- twelve,
fourth verse of c- two to c- five,
Error. See c- on Recapitulation, page 472.
See c- on Recapitulation, page 469.
Life. See e- on Recapitulation, page 468.
Principle. See c- on Recapitulation, page 465.
Souls. See c- on Recapitulation, page 466.
Substance. See c- on Recapitulation, page 468.
following c- depict the fatal effects
introduced in the second and following c-,
hid from view the apostle's c-,
and beholds its awful c;
The beautiful in c- is also the good,
in the growth of Christian c-.
lose the deiflc c-, and become less than God.
to assimilate more of the divine c-,
representing error as assuming a divine c,
will purify and elevate c-.
character
finite in
sp 71-29 limited and finite in c- and quality.
God's
/ 208-12 not in accordance with the goodness of God's c-
b 283-22 detracts from God's c- and nature,
his
a 53- 9 was the very opposite of his c-.
human
ap 565-22 melting and purifying even the gold of human c • .
individual
t 449-24 a good detective of individual e-.
infinite
c 257-28 or Mind would lose its infinite c-
lovely
m 68-17 she was unmarried, a lovely c-,
no
p 400-17 disease . . . has no c- nor type,
nurseries of
/ 235-10 Nurseries of c- should be strongly garrisoned
of Judas
c 260- 5 while holding in thought the c- of Judas.
of Mind
s 142-31 the nature and c- of Mind, God.
origin and
g 539-17 this lie as to man's origin and c
perception of
s 128- 9 enlarges their perception of c",
personal
/ 238- 4 Science is working changes in personal c-
straightforTvard
ph 168- 1 fair seeming for straightforward c-,
this
pref xii- 3 hers was the only College of this c-
pr ?i- 1 indexes which do not correspond with their c\
a 28-15 Neither the origin, the c-, nor the work
m 67-19 notion that animal natures . . . give force to c
b 313-14 is, in the Greek Testament, c-.
o 357-18 false notions about the Divine Being and c-
characteristic
s 152-31 the general symptoms, the c- signs,
b 305-12 Gender also is a quality, ... a c- of
ap 566-30 Michael's c- is spiritual strength.
characteristics
sp 95-18 and is one of the special c- thereof.
g 512-12 consequently reproduce their own c-.
characterized
sp 76-17 c- by the divine Spirit as idea, not matter.
s 112-21 c- in the epistle to the Hebrews.
characters
/ 235-18 will degrade the c- it should inform and elevate
gl 588-13 unchanged forever in their individual c-,
charge •
pr^ xi-23 the c- to plant and water His vineyard.
m 61-25 more solemn c-, than the culture of your gar-
den
o 355- 3 The c- of inconsistency
p 39^ 3 I c- thee, come out of mm,— Mark 9 ; 25.
441- 9 He concluded his c- thus :
g 512-11 angels of His presence, which have the holiest c,
ap 564- 7 to e- the innocent with the crime.
charged
a 49-19 c- with the grandest trust of heaven,
p 430-18 c- with having committed liver-complaint.
436-27 and substantially c- the jury, ... to find
charg-es
/ 220-19 and then c- them to something else,
b 307-16 Error c- its lie to Truth
p 438-16 on three distinct c- of crime,
g 533-15 c- God and woman with his own dereliction,
ap 664- 3 evil still c- the spiritual idea with
chargeth
o 360-27 His angels He c- with frailty, —see Job 4 ; 18.
charitable
o 354-31 opponents of divine Science must be c-, if
t 444-13 Students are advised ... to be c- and kind,
charity
pref xii-23 In the spirit of Christ's c-,
pr 8-19 are like c- in one respect,
m 64-15 aid her sympathy and c- would afford.
6 270-23 Meekness and c- have divine authority,
p 405- 8 to conquer . . . revenge with c-,
t 447-12 Ignorance, subtlety, or false c-
gri 592-24 Oil. Consecration ; c- ; gentleness ;
charming
g 515- 7 a wise idea, c* in its adroitness,
charms
/ 247-23 reflects the c- of His goodness
247-29 poor substitutes for the c- of being,
chart
a 24- 8 and make the Bible the c- of life,
CHARTER
69
CHILDLESS
She retained her c, and as its President,
enabled her to get this institution c-
No c- were granted . . . after 1883,
Mortal thoughts c- one another like snowflakes.
charter
pre/ xii-18
chartered
pre/ xi-31
charters
pre/ xii- 1
chase
/ 250-29
chasing'
ph 191-15
chastened
a 35- 2
/241- 4
chasteneth
/ 241- 1 " Whom the Lord loveth He c-." — Heb. 12 ; 6.
chastisements
b 323 6 Through the wholesome c- of Love,
chastity
m 57- 1
b 272-21
p 405- 7
chattering
ph 194-25
Chaucer
sp 82- 5
cheat
/ 252-19
6 298-20
cheats
ff 536-22
check
sp 97- 2
/203- 2
6 283- 5
p 376-28
376-29
checked
ph 165-13
cheek
/ 245-15
p 415-19
< 444-20
cheeks
ph 175-27
cheer
m 59-13
cheerful
s 149-20
p 395-19
cheerfully
sp 97- 3
chemical
s 118-24
chemicalization
mental
m 65-29
ph 169- 4
p 401-18
c- away the darkness of error.
hearts c- and pride rebuked.
he who refuses obedience to God, is c- by Love.
C- is the cement of civilization
it is c- and purity, in contrast with the
to conquer lust with c-,
a mental infant, crying and c*
C' wrote centuries ago,
C-, lie, commit adultery, rob, murder,
joy is no longer a trembler, nor is hope a c\
Their supposed joys are c-.
those who discern C. S. will hold crime in c*.
as though evil could . . . c- the reward
and there is no inertia to retard or c*
inquire when it will be safe to c- a fever,
you cannot c- a fever after admitting
has not c- sickness.
youth sat gently on c- and brow.
causing a pale or flushed c\
shall smite thee on thy "right c-, — Matt. 5 : 39.
empurpled the plump c* of our ancestors,
blend in sweet confidence and c-,
advise our patients to be hopeful and c-
The nurse should be c-, orderly,
c- await the certainty of ultimate perfection.
as yeast changes the c- properties of meal.
t 453- 8
moral
sp 96-21
g 540-11
this
p 421-15
ph 168-31
168-32
p 401- 8
401-16
421-21
chemist
s 155- 8
163-10
chemistry
ph 195-17
p 422-16
Chemosh
g 524- 3
cherish
pr 13-16
TO 68- 7
s 153-32
p 405-10
cherished
s 141- 8
b 330- 5
p 411-25
The mental c-, which has brought
has occurred through mental c-.
Mental c- brings sin and sickness to the sur-
face.
Mental c- follows the explanation of Truth,
Mortal error will vanish in a moral c-.
In moral c-, when the symptoms of evil,
by removing the belief that this c- produces
Here let a word be noticed . . . c.
By c- 1 mean the process which mortal mind
If faith in the truth of being, . . . causes c-
What I term c- is the upheaval produced
Calm the excitement sometimes induced by c,
The C-, the botanist, the druggist,
surgeon, apothecary, man-midwife, c,
astronomy, natural history, c-, music,
mental and moral c- changes the
in the Moabitish god C-,
If we c- the desire honestly and silently
c- nothing which hinders our highest selfhood,
nor society should ever tempt us to c- error
if you would not c- an army of conspirators
to set aside even the most c- beliefs
c- sanguine hopes that C. S. would meet with
Whatever is c- in mortal mind
cherishing^
p 401- 4 c evil passions and malicious purposes,
cherub
g 538- 5 Truth places the c- wisdom at the gate
Gherubims
g 537- 6 He placed at the east . . . C-,— Gen. 3; 24^
chewingr
p 407- 4 c* a leaf naturally attractive to no
chide
o 347-32 which they c- us for naming nothing
Chief
b 288-20 The c- stones in the temple of C. S.
o 349-13 The c- difficulty . . . lies in this,
t 458- 2 The c- plank in this platform is the doctrine
g 535-10 Divine Science deals its c- blow at the
Chief Justice
p 440-33 the C- J- of the Supreme Court,
Chiefly
a 24-21 c as providing a ready pardon for all sin-
ners
p 401-31 mental healer confines himself c- to
g 501- 3 c- because the spiritual import of the Word,
child (»ee also child's)
at prayer
s 119-20 or prostrates in death the c- at prayer,
being with
ap 662-22 And she being with c- cried, — Rev. 12 ; 2.
every
a 37-23 duty and privilege of every C-, man, and
first steps of a
pre/ viii-31 the first steps of a c- in the newly
her
a 29-22 brought forth her c- by the revelation of Truth,
TO 60- 9 affection cannot be weaned from her c-,
8 154-19 govern her c- more than the child's mind
154-25 not a Christian Scientist, . . . who says to here :
154-30 moaning more childishly than her c,
/ 206-19 giving the mother her c-
o 352-12 Would a mother say to her c-,
ap 563-26 to devour her c- as soon as — Bev. 12 ; 4.
566- 8 her c- was caught up unto God, — Jiev. 12:5.
inspire the
TO 61-21 what noble ambition, can inspire the c
is born
s 109-26 " Unto us a c- is born, — Isa. 9 .• 6.
1b exposed
8 154-16 If a c is exposed to contagion or infection,
little
6 323-32 Willingness to become as a little c-
p 382-23 the kingdom of God as a little c, — Luke 18 ; 17.
g 514-25 And a httle c- shall lead them. — Isa. 11 ; 6.
male
ap 666-10 Herod decreed the death of every male c*
neTV
t 463- 7 To attend properly the birth of the new c;
of God
b 288-32 man's real existence as a c- of God
ap 573-18 but as the blessed c- of God.
of His care
gl 589-10 man is His idea, the c- of His care,
parent and
p 416-20 This materialism of parent and c- is
quite a
/ 221- 1 I knew a woman who when quite a c-
until the
g 557- 1 until the c- could remain under water
young
ph 191-11 " where the young c- was," — Matt. 2 .- 9.
p 412-28 If the case is that of a young c or an infant,
prvf xi- 3 Ac- drinks in the outward world
m 62- 6 with which the c can meet and master
69-20 Some day the c- will ask his parent :
69-23 the c- may ask, " Do you teach that
s 154-17 and says, " My c- will be sick."
155- 1 the c- forgets all about the accident,
p 371-16 no more comprehends . . . than does the •• ;
413-31 A c- may have worms, if you say so,
424- 2 the c- becomes a separate, . . . mortal mind,
r 479- 1 If a c- is the offspring of physical sense
479- 2 If . . . the c- must have a material,
childhood
o 359-22 In c\ she often listened with joy to
childhood's
/ 221-27 feeling c- hunger
childish
o 352-22 watering the very roots of c- timidity,
childishly
» 154-30 moaning more c- than her child,
childless
b 306-12 and the Father would be c-, — no Father.
CHILDREN
70
Christ
children (see also children's)
beautiful
often these beautiful c- early droop and die,
61-16
bring: forth
g 535- 8
557-18
in sorrow thou shalt bring forth c- ; — Gen. 3 ; 16.
"In sorrow thou shalt bring forth c" — Gen.
3.- 16.
education of
m 62- 4 The entire education of c- should be
Ck>d's
m, 69- 7 God's c- already created will be cognized
b 303- 5 Multiplication of God's c- comes from
t 444-28 Immortals, or God's c- in divine Science,
r 476-28 When speaking of God's c-,
beslth of
p 413-11 good or bad effects on the health of c-.
her
m 63-32 and own her c- free from interference.
b 317-11 " wisdom is justified of her c." —Matt. 11 ; 19.
His
ap 572-10 belongs not to His c,
His eternal
ff 529-11 and are His eternal c-,
in linoivledge
m 62-17 should be allowed to remain c- in knowledge,
Uttle
s 130-24 our Master's love for little c-,
/ 236-28 Jesus loved little c- because of
of divine Liove
g 529-22 to tempt the c- of divine Love ?
of earth
b 309-14 c- of earth who followed his example
of God
liberty of the c- of God," — nom. 8 ; 21.
The c- of God have but one Mind,
immortals, or the c- of God, will appear
Mortals are not fallen c- of God.
In Science we are c- of God ;
/ 227-25
r 470-16
476-12
476-13
ap 572- 8
of Israel
/ 226-29
b 309-16
hold the c- of Israel in bondage,
were to be called the c- of Israel,
ap 566- 1 As the c- of Israel were guided
gl 583- 5 definition of
of men
« 107- 9
148- 9
p 409-22
e 444-29
r 476-28
delivering the c- of men from every ill
men of inen, or the " c- of men," -^Psal. 14 .-2.
imperfect so-called " c- of men " — Psal. 14.-2.
but mortals, or the " c of men " — Psal. 14 .'2.
God's children, not the c- of men,
of the vricked one
r 476- 2 They are the c- of the wicked one,
produced on
p 371- 6 similar to that produced on e-
promising
m 61-14 promising c- in the arms of gross parents,
should be allovred
m 62-16 C- should be allowed to remain
should be assured
o 352-22 c- should be assured that
should be taught
/ 237-15 C- should be taught the Truth-cure,
should be told
o 352-26 c- should be told not to believe in ghosts,
should obey
/ 236-21 C- should obey their parents;
should teach their
/ 236-23 Parents should teach their c- . . . the truths of
temperature of
p 413- 8 the temperature of c- and of men,
fheir
g 557- 4 learn how to develop their c- properly
these
6 309-17 If these c- should go astray,
tired
b 322-28 turn us like tired c- to the arms of divine Love,
transmitted to
m 61-28 Nothing unworthy . . . should be transmitted
to C-.
your
/ 237-19 keep out of the minds of your c-
p 422- 3 by whom do your c- cast — Matt. 12 .• 27.
m 69-26
/ 230-25
236-25
C 267- 9
o 352-17
p 371-11
414- 2
<7l 582-28
children's
m 62-11
/ 211-20
o 352-20
p 413-28
" The c- of this world marry, — Luke 20 ; 34.
soothing syrups to put c- to sleep,
€■ are more tractable than adults,
forever Father must have had c- prior to Adam.
C-, . . . ought to fear a reality which can harm
As frightened c- look evervwhere for the
and thus are c- educated into discord,
definition of
their c- fretf ulness or frivolity,
the c- teeth are set on edge." — Ezek. 18 .-2.
instead of Increasing c- tears
these actions convey ... to c* budding thoughts.
child's
pre/ X- 1 the memorials of a c- growth,
s 154-19 more than the e- mind governs itself.
Chill
p 378-28 to c- harmony with a long and cold night of
chilled
p 431-26 dry, hot, and c- by turns
chills
c 256-26 it c- the spirit of Christianity.
p 366-10 mental penury c- his faith and understanding.
375- 6 ('■ and heat are often the form in which
375- 7 and the c' and fever disappear.
384-17 followed by C-, dry cough, influenza,
chiseling^
/ 248-14 moulding and c- thought.
chloroform
c 261-19 as if he had inhaled c;
choice
p 409-19 except through fear or c:
choke
/ 237-11 often c- the good seed in the minds of
p 405- 9 C- these errors in their early stages,
cholera
s 154-11 where a (■• patient had died.
154-14 had not caught the c- by material contact,
154-14 no c- patient had been in that bed.
choose
a 30-30 We cannot c- for ourselves,
s 143-14 Driven to r- between two difficulties,
r 481- 1 How important, then, to c- good
chords
b 304-25 To be maste . of c- and discords,
chose
a 47-13 He c- his time, when the
48-18 and c- not the world's means of defence.
chosen
a 27-26 ' ' Many are called, but few are c- . ' '—Matt. 22 ; 14.
g 554-23 " Have not I c- you twelve, — John 6 : 70.
Christ {see also Christ's)
all for
a 33-23 It gives all for C-, or Truth.
also in
r 467-16 having that Mind which was also in C-.
atonement of
a 18-13 atonement of C- reconciles man to God,
Belial and
ph 171-24 than between Belial and C-.
believe on
s 110-31 apprehended by as many as believe on C-
bow before
a 35-12 They bow before C-, Truth, to receive more of
came to destroy
r 473- 6 C- came to destroy the belief of sin.
cast out by
ap 567-22 cast out by O, Truth, the spiritual idea,
cast out the devil
s 135-15 When C- cast out the devil of dumbness,
casts out evils
s 143- 3 C' casts out evils and heals the sick.
coming of
/ 230- 7 This awakening is the forever coming of C;
consecration to
a 28-10 one's consecration to ۥ is more on the
deathless
a 28-13 the divine Principle of the deathless O,
demonstrated
b 332-19 Jesus demonstrated C- ;
demonstrate the
b 285-30 how to demonstrate the C-, Truth,
destroyed by
pr 5-24 Sin is forgiven only as it is destroyed by C-,
discerning
a 35- 6 Discerning C-, Truth, anew on the shore of
divine idea or
b 334- 1 but that the divine idea or O was so
divine Principle of
a 18-14 for the divine Principle of C- is God,
divinity of the
a 25-31 The divinity of the C- was made manifest in the
doctrines of
s 134-16 how can they illustrate the doctrines of C-
dwelt forever
a 29-26 The C- dwelt forever an idea in the
endowed with the
a 30- 7 although he was endowed with the C-,
eternal
a 38-23 The eternal C-, . . . never suffered.
6 334-14 the eternal (> and the corporeal Jesus
eternity of the
b 334-29 a mystical Statement of the eternity of the C--
even
a 19- 5 Even C- cannot reconcile Truth to error.
Christ
71
Christ
Christ
even so In
g 545-31 even so in C- [Truth] shall all be — / C(yr. 15 ; 22.
fact that the
b 289-14 The fact that the C-, or Truth, overcame
faith in the
s 134- 9 The new faith in the C-, Truth, so roused the
follow
b 326- 3 If we wish to follow C-, Truth, it must be
p 434- 7 Others say, ... let us follow C-."
followers of
•pr 5-15 The followers of C- drank his cup.
s 134-11 the followers of O were burned, crucified,
142- 4 Anciently the followers of C-, or Truth,
following
rph 179- 3 and following C- in the daily life.
fulness of
g 519-21 the stature of the fulness of C- " ? — Et^K. 4 ; 13.
Cain the
b 326-13 if we would gain the C- as our only Saviour.
God and His
ap 561-15 God and His C-, bringing harmony to earth.
God's idea
ap 565-16 for O, God's idea, will eventually rule
had come
a 11- 2 intended to prove . . . that the C- had come :
hath rolled away
a 45-17 C- hath rolled away the stone from the door
heart of
ap 668-28 and nearer to the great heart of C-;
herald of
pre/ vii- 7 the human herald of C-, Truth,
hid with
b 325-18 " hid with C- in God," — Col. 3 .• 3.
t 445-14 " hid with C- in God," — Col. 3 ; 3.
His
a-p 568-15 and the power of His C- : — Rev. 12 . 10.
If we deny
pr 6-2 The Scriptures say, that if we deny C-,
illustrates
b 316-21 C- illustrates that blending with God,
332-32 Thus it is that C- illustrates the coincidence,
inseparable from
r 482-21 He was inseparable from C-, the Messiah,
in the name of
s 135-30 not merely in the name of C-, or Truth,
Invisible
b 334-10 The invisible C- was imperceptible
it the divine idea
b 332-19 he proved that C- is the divine idea of God
r 473-16 Jesus is the human man, and C- is the divine
idea;
is the ideal
r 473-10 C- is the ideal Truth,
la the true idea
b 332- 9 C- is the true idea voicing good,
is " the vray
o 353-10 admit that C- is " the way, —./o/in 14 ; 6.
r 482-15 It is, since C- is " the way " — John 14 ; 6.
is Truth
a 18-15 C- is Truth, which reaches no higher than
Jesus the
b 313- 2 The term Christ Jesus, or Jesus the C-
333-14 name of our Master, . . . was Jesus the O;
r 473-17 hence the duality of Jesus the C-.
la'w of
ph 182-32 law of C-, or Truth, makes all things possible
p 434- 6 " The law of C- supersedes our laws;
learned through
sp 84-29 and is learned through C- and C. S.
leave all for
pr 9-25 Are you willing to leave all for C-,
8 141- 9 that is, . . . to leave all for C-.
ph 192- 6 not Christian Scientists until we leave all
for C-.
o 354- 7 to enable them to leave all for C-, Truth ?
leaves all for
/ 238-24 He who leaves all for C-
life of
« 149-14 have not demonstrated the life of C\
like
/ 249-18 Life is, like C-, " the same — Heb. 13 .• 8.
living
a 31-15 It is the living C-, the practical Truth,
manifestation of
s 141-24 Neither can this manifestation of C" be
merits of
/ 202-12 redeemed through the merits of C-,
Messiah or
b 333-24 glorious glimpses of the Messiah, or C-,
o 361- 1 The Jew believes that the Messiah or &
gl 594-16 Son. The Son of God, the Messiah or C-.
Mind of
pref ix-19 still . . . waiting for the Mind of C-.
mission of
r 474-30 The apostle says that the mission of C- is
Christ
nothing left but
/ 238-10 said, " I have nothing left but C-."
one
r 497- 6 we acknowledge His Son, one C-;
or Truth
p 391-14 O, or Truth, will destroy all other
plainly declared
b 320- 2 C- plainly declared, " I am the way,. — t/ofenl4;6.
plant themselves in
a 64- 9 All must sooner or later plant themselves
in C'-,
preach
a 34-15 cast out evils, and preach C-, or Truth,
presence of
o 361-14 the living, palpitating presence of C'-,
presents
b 316-20 C- presents the indestructible man,
profess to follow
a 27-28 Why do those who profess to follow C" reject
raiment of
c 267-26 glistering, ' ' like the raiment of C- . — LvJce 9 -• 2«.
raised up
o 341- * He that raised up C-from the dead — Rom. 8 ; 11.
receive
b 333-23 to all prepared to receive C-, Truth,
regarded
b 313-16 regarded C- as the Son of God,
represented
b 316-12 Jesus represented C-, the true idea of God.
ruling of the
8 141-22 do not now, understand this ruling of the C' ;
says
ft 286-11 for C- says, " I am the way." — John 14 .• 6.
Science of
a 55-18 when man shall recognize the Science of O
s 118- 2 the spiritual leaven signifies the Science of O
spirit of
t 462- 5 and imbibes the spirit of C-,
spirit of the
s 131-23 As aforetime, the spirit of the C-,
the healing
a 55- 8 the healing C- and spiritual idea of being.
the way through
ph 171- 5 even the way through C\ Truth,
t 444-17 be faithful in pointing the way through C-,
this
a 26-12 This C, or divinity of the man Jesus,
Thou art the
8 137-18 " Thou art the C-, — Matt. 16 ; 16.
to find
b 316- 6 lose sight of mortal selfhood to find C-,
understanding of
sp 76-28 the final understanding of C- in divine Science.
unveiled the
a 38-25 He unveiled the C-, the spiritual idea of
was without beginning
ft 333-17 the C- was without beginning of years
we need
a 39- 7 We need " C-, and him crucified." — / Cor. 2 .• 2.
'what concord hath
/ 216-26 " What concord hath C- with — II Cor. 6 : 15.
g 539-26 what concord hath C'- with — // Cor. 6 ; 16.
will command
ap 570-25 and C- will command the wave.
X>r
5-29 An apostle says that the Son of God [C-] came
18- * For O sent m,e not to baptize, — I Cor. 1 .• 17.
18-17 C-, Truth, could conciliate no nature above hia
26-10 The C- was the Spirit which Jesus implied
34- 5 If C-, Truth, has come to us in demonstration,
49-21 He was to prove that the C- is not subject
n 65- 3 May C-, Truth, be present at every bridal altar
p 79-18 bade men have the Mind that was in the C\
85-14 is not this the C- ? " — John 4 : 29.
s 107- * but by the revelation of Jesus C-. — Gal. 1 ; 12.
107- 1 In the year 1866, 1 discovered the'C- Science
118- 8 second appearing in the flesh of the C-,
127- 9 The terms . . . C- Science or C. S.,
132-30 with the truest conception of the C- ?
133- 4 "Is not this the C- ? " — John 4 .- 29.
137-20 C-, the spirit of God, of Truth, Life, and Love,
142- 8 seek the undivided garment, the whole C-,
142- 9 C-, Truth, alone can furnish us with
145-12 as immortal Mind through C-, Truth,
149-31 and demonstrate truth according to C-.
f 231- 1 must be obliterated through C-
242- 9 and C- in divine Science shows us this way.
251-13 is an error that C-, Truth, alone can destroy,
ft 268- * and ivith His Son Jesus C. — I John 1 ; 3.
270-23 It has nothing in C-.
286-10 C-, Life, Truth, Love;
290-21 shall be unrighteous still, until . . C-, Truth,
316- 7 C-, Truth, was demonstrated through Jesus
324-27 " If C [Truth] be not risen, — / Cor. 15 .■ 14.
325-10 C-, who is our life, shall appear — Col. 3 ; 4.
Christ
72
Christianity
333- 3
333- 8
333- 9
333-20
333-26
334- 4
O 347-14
347-24
361- 2
361- 4
361-12
484- 5
485-21
493-29
496-16
Christ
b 326-23 Saul of Tarsus beheld the way — the C-,
331-30 C- the spiritual idea of sonship ;
332-11 The C- is incorporeal, spiritual,
word C- is not properly a synonym for Jesus,
C- is not a name so much as the divine title of
C- expresses God's spiritual, eternal nature,
the C-, as the spiritual idea.
The divine image, idea, or C- was, is, and
C-, dwelt forever in the bosom of the Father,
334-17 while the spiritual self, or C-, continues
334-19 taking away the sins of the world, as the C-
337-10 in conformity with C\
337-18 demonstrates Life in C-, Life's spiritual ideal.
C-, as the spiritual or true idea of God,
it is C-, Truth, who destroys these
the Christian believes that C- is God.
C-, as the true spiritual idea, is the ideal of
Jesus C- is not God, as Jesus himself declared,
p 364-26 do they show their regard for Truth, or C-,
367-10 This is what is meant by seeking Truth, C\
391- 5 delivered to the judgment of Truth, C-,
410- 9 the only true God, and Jesus C-, — John 17 ; 3.
428-25 sooner or later, through C- and C. S.,
430- 5 immortal manhood, the C- ideal, will appear.
433-31 Ah ! but C-, Truth, the spirit of Life
442-20 C- changes a belief of sin or of sickness
442-22 C-, Truth, gives mortals temporary food
r 473-13 C-, the true idea of God,
for it is built upon the rock, C-.
the mortal error which C', or Truth, destroys
the C- could improve on a false sense.
C-, which enables you to demonstrate,
497-16 we acknowledge that man is saved through C-,
g 540- 1 C- is the offspring of Spirit,
ap 568-31 by which we lay down all for Truth, or C-,
575-18 the Word, C-, Christianity, and divine Science;
677-15 second, the C-, the spiritual idea of God;
gl 583-10 definition of
(see also Messiah, Saviour, Son)
Christ-cure
p 367-24 The infinite Truth of the C- has come
t 456-17 gross ignorance of the method of the C-.
Christ-el em en t
b 288-29 The C" in the Messiah made him the
Christendom
sp 96- 2 unwillingness . . . binds C- with chains
8 126-32 If ('• resists the author's application
6 328-26 It were well had C- believed and
o 343-23 C- generally demands so much less.
Christ-example
s 138-21 to follow the C-, and to heal the sick
Christ-healing-
a 44-25 the understanding of the C-
s 136- 2 a spiritual foundation of C-.
Christian (see also christian's)
pr 7-23 ventilation of fervent sentiments never makes
a C-.
The advanced thinker and devout C-,
The C- can prove this to-day
tries to explain how to make tliis man a C-,
to the C- the only true spirit is Godlike,
enables one to be C-.
How can a C-, . . . think of the latter as real
the Galilean Prophet, the best C- on earth,
while to-day, Jew and C- can unite in
the C- believes that Christ is God.
The C- who believes in the First Command-
ment
but the C- alone can fathom it.
a 40- 3
t 138-25
148-22
/ 203-11
238- 9
o a53- 7
360-29
360-30
361- 1
361- 9
g 556-15
Christian (adj.
apostles
o 349-22 the prophecy concerning the C- apostles,
character
each lesser call in the growth of C- character.
b 291- 9
churches
8 131-13
eonversion
/ 217- 7
demand
a 37-32
m 66-22
Must C. S. come through the C- churches
Paul's peculiar C- conversion and experience.
Why has this C- demand so little inspiration
if there is no €'■ demand for it.
demonstration
s 141- 4 requisite for C- demonstration.
duties
a 31-12 First in the list of C- duties,
effort
a 38- 1 to stir mankind to C- effort ?
encouragfement
p 367- 3 C- encouragement of an invalid,
era
(see era)
evidence
r 487-19 O evidence is founded on Science
Christian
experience
a 29- 7 C- experience teaches faith in the right
explanations
r 490-23 scientifically C- explanations of the
healing
(see healing)
history
b 328-15 has sadly disappeared from O history.
ap 577-17 the Christ-idea in C- history;
ideas
ph 170- 8 O ideas certainly present . . . the Principle
idolatry
b 340-26 annihilates pagan and O idolatry,
martyr
a 28-22 Remember, thou C- martyr,
martyrs
p 388- 1 The C- martyrs were prophets of C. S.
marvels
r 474-11 C' marvels . . . will be misunderstood
meaning
g 506-27 the scientifically O meaning of the text.
metaphysics
s 155-16 high and mighty truths of C- metaphysics.
Mind-healing
sp 98-16 demonstration of C- Mind-healing stands
opponents
o 354-12 On the other hand, the C- opponents of C. S.
perfection
/ 201-18 C- perfection is won on no other basis
power
/ 233- 2 rather than professions of C- power.
record
g 531-30 the scientifically C* record of man
scientific practice
p 410-29 C- scientific practice begins with
Scientist
(see Scientist)
Scientists
(see Scientists)
sentiment
pr 7-16 to induce or encourage C- sentiment.
sermons
o 345- 8 C- sermons will heal the sick.
service
p 436-11 Giving a cup of cold water . . . is a C- service.
state
p 403-21 The most C* state is one of rectitude and
system
s 150- 2 this C- system of healing disease.
thought
pref x-26 unbiased C- thought is soonest touched
view^s
g 502-16 scientifically C- views of the universe
ap 94- 6 C- and scientific statement of personality
98-32 is not ecclesiastical but C-,
s 112-15 and are not scientifically &.
354-31 must be charitable, if they would be C-.
p 365-21 then he is C- enough to practise
t 458-11 It is anything but scientifically C- to
459-29 the C- and scientific expounder
Christian Church
a 41-16 in the C- C- this demonstration of
Christianity (see also Christianity's)
all
s 138-18 precedent for all C-, theology, and healing.
antithesis of
s 133-19 Judaism was the antithesis of C-,
banner of
p 426-27 would enable us to hold the banner of C- aloft
causes men
t 458-32 C- causes men to turn naturally from
Christ's
b 271- 2 Christ's C- is the chain of scientific being
demonstration of
/ 228-31 when they saw the demonstration of C-
easier for
s 138-22 It is easier for C- to cast out sickness than sin,
effects of
p 367-27 and increase the beneficial effects of C-.
Kl Dorado of
pr 9-21 This is the El Dorado of C-.
element of
s 146- 3 Why has this element of C- been lost ?
b 328-17 a lost element of C-.
o 347-18 restoring an essential element of C-,
faith in
s 127- 2 she will not therefore lose faith in C;
gains
/ 238-24 forsakes popularity and gains C-.
history of
p 387-27 The history of C- furnishes sublime proofs
is not false
/ 232-13 C- is not false,
Christianity
73
CHRIST'S
Christianity
is the basis
ph 192-29 C- is the basis of true healing,
l&ck of
m 65-17 Beholding the world's lack of C-
left out of
a 55-13 curative mission, . . . cannot be left out of C-,
love of
/ 235-32 Love of C-, rather than love of popularity,
measured
s 142- 5 measured C- by its power over sickness, sin,
more
r 487- 7 more C- in seeing and hearing spiritually
must be Science
s 135-21 It has been said, . . . that C- must be Science,
nature of
a 40-31 The nature of C- is peaceful and blessed,
new step in
sp 98- 1 persecutions which attend a new step in C- ;
not proceed from
sp 88-24 These effects, however, do not proceed from C',
opponents of
s 134-10 roused the hatred of the opponents of C-,
our
pfi 167-10 our health, our longevity, and our C-.
perceive
b 322- 6 perceive C-, or Truth, in its divine Principle.
popular
m 67-26 the limited demonstration of popular O
practical
/ 224-22 A higher and more practical C*,
o 341- 4 from a theoretical to a practical O.
practice of
r 473-19 introduced the teaching and practice of C-,
preacliing
b 324-24 healing the sick and preaching C-
primitive
m 64- 9 master of ceremonies, ruling out primitive C\
proof of
(see proof)
pure
b 329- 2 healing elements of pure O will be
reappearance of tlie
sp 98- 5 reappearance of the C- which heals the sick
robs
s 134-18 robs O of the very element, which gave
Science and
/ 231-13 If God makes sin, . . . Science and C- are
helpless ;
p 371-26 Mankind will improve through Science and C-.
Science must be
s 135-22 and Science must be O,
Science of
(see Science)
Science to
s 127- 1 application of the word Science to C-,
o 341-13 the application of the word Science to O
r 483-14 she amxed the name " Science " to C-,
Bonl of
s 140-17 Spiritual devoutness is the soul of C*.
spirit of
c 256-27 it chills the spirit of C\
statement in
/ 207- 6 every scientific statement in C- has its proof.
support of
o 342- 4 are summoned to the support of C-,
true
o 359-18 True C- is to be honored wherever found,
■will demonstrate
r 466-29 C- will demonstrate this declaration
a 28-26
36-16
sp 97-29
98-23
8 127- 3
133-25
135-26
/ 224-12
232-16
b 274-13
O 342-16
353-31
358-22
p 372-18
372-19
373- 2
t 451- 6
462-17
464-21
r 483-32
ap 575-18
577-16
and that C- to-day is at peace with the world
moral distance between €■ and sensualism
C- is again demonstrating the Life that is
C- not excepted.
nor will (> lose its hold upon her.
planted C- on the foundation of Spirit,
C- as Jesus taught it was not a creed,
sects many but not enough C-.
In our age C- is again demonstrating
C- and the Science which expounds it
If C- is not scientific,
Mortal beliefs can neither demonstrate C-
the great import to C- of those works
C. S. and C- are one.
How, then, in C- any more than in C. S.,
the physical exemption which €■ includes,
C-, with the crown of Love upon her brow,
C-, and persistence alone win the prize,
In founding a pathological system of C-,
('■ will never be based on a divine . . . until
the Word, Christ, C-, and divine Science;
C-, which is the outcome of the divine Prin-
ciple
Christianity's
a 39- 3 until C- last triumph.
r 473-20 the proof of C- truth and love ;
Christianization
pr 1- 8 the C- and health of mankind.
b 272-19 It is the spiritualization of thought and O
Christianly
o 353- 1 C- scientific real is the sensuous unreal.
355- 3 O scientific methods of dealing with sin
p 414-20 rests on the C- scientific basis of being.
421-25 It is no more C- scientific to see disease
t 448-16 A dishonest position is far from C- scientific.
458-23 The C- scientific man reflects the divine law,
g 546-27 system stated in this book is C- scientific
ap 572- 5 C- and scientifically reduced to its native
Christian's
o 361- 8 Thus the Jew unites with the C- doctrine
Christians
pr 9-28 Then why . . . ask to be C-, sinoe
15-25 C- rejoice in secret beauty and bounty,
a 21- 6 C- do not continue to labor . . . because of
29- 1 C- must take up arms against error
33-27 C-, are you drinking his cup ?
37-21 May the C- of to-day take up the
37-25 C- claim to be his followers,
s 138-18 C- are under as direct orders now,
146- 2 The ancient C- were healers.
/ 242-31 and require of C- the proof which he gave,
o 326-28 wrong that he had done in persecuting C-,
o 354- 4 Why then do C- try to obey the Scriptures
p 373- 1 If we are C- on all moral questions,
Christian Science
(see .Science)
Christian Science Journal
pre/ xii-12 sole editor and publisher of the C- S- J',
Christian Scientist
(see Scientist)
Christian Scientist Association
pref xii-9 President of the first C- S- A-,
Christian Scientists
(see Scientists)
Christ-idea
s 112-21 divine Principle of healing and the C-
b 316-17 The t>, . . . rose higher to human view
ap 570-19 to drown the C- ?
577-17 the C- in Christian history ;
Christ Jesus
pre/ vii- 8 the way of salvation through C- J-,
a 30-19 C- J- came to rebuke rabbinical error
ph 180-29 as taught and demonstrated by C- J-.
/ 235-26 C- J-, the true idea of spiritual power.
243-10 which was also in C- J-"— Phil. 2 .5.
244-11 law of the Spirit of life in C- J— Mom. 8 ; 2.
c 259- 7 The divine nature was best expressed in C* J',
b 270-31 The life of C- J- was not miraculous,
276- 9 which was also in O ./•."— Phil. 2 ; 5.
313- 2 The term C- J-, or Jesus the Christ
315-16 God's spiritual idea as presented by C- J-.
332-17 one mediator . . . the man C-J\" — / Tim.2;5.
332-29 incarnate in the good and pure C- J-.
333-12 life of which C> J- was the embodiment.
333-14 but C- J- better signifies the Godlike.
338-32 The ideal man was . . . known as C- J-.
o 350- 9 grow into that stature of manhood in O J-
p 381-31 C- J- overruled the error which would impose
r 483-20 the ancient worthies, and to C- J-,
497-15 man's unity with God through C- J-,
497-25 which was also in C- J- ;
Christlike
s 138-20 to be O, to possess the Christ-spirit,
14G-12 and religion becomes C\
c 259-11 The C- understanding of scientific being
Christliness
o 342-26 Who would be the first to disown the C- of
Christly
/ 242-28 restores every part of the C- garment
ja 36,5-19 If the Scientist has enough C- affection
Christ-nian
b 316-17 the C-, rose higher to human view
Christ-power
s 134-15 Devoid of the C-,
150-16 C- to take away the sins of the world.
Christ-principle
a 34- 2 and leave all for the C- ?
Christ's
pre/ xii-23 In the spirit of C- charity,
a 18- * they that are C- have crucified — Gal. 5 : 24.
19- 1 C- purpose to reconcile man to God,
22- 6 Waking to C- demand, mortals experience
22- 9 through C- precious love these efforts are
56-24 drinketh of C- cup now.
CHRIST'S
74
CLAD
Christ s
sp 95-26 the light which heralds C- eternal dawn
98-19 C- revelation of Truth, of Life, and of Love,
98-27 Mystery does not enshroud C- teachings,
« 110-29 and demonstrated according to C- command,
/ 226-13 but through C- divine Science.
234- 6 crumbs of comfort from C- table,
236- 9 attacks on individuals, who reiterate C- teach-
ings
b 271- 1 C- Christianity is the chain of scientific being
315-12 hid from their sense C- sonship with God.
o 347-14 they would behold the signs of C- coming.
355-17 declines to admit that C- religion has
p 410-30 C- keynote of harmony, " Be not afraid ! " —
Mark6:!iO.
436-11 Giving a cup of cold water in O name,
t 458-29 C- way is the only one by which mortals are
ap 569-12 He that touches the hem of C- robe
570-17 Give them a cup of cold water in O name,
gl 583- 9 Childben of Israel. . . . C- offspring.
Christ-spirit
s 138-20 to be Christlike, to possess the C-,
141-16 the C- which governed the corporeal Jesus.
chronic
s 162-18 in cases of both acute and c- disease
ph 176-30 the less distinct type and c- form of disease.
178-16 that c- case is not difficult to cure.
/ 246-32 Acute and c- beliefs reproduce their own types.
247- 2 and is not so disastrous as the c- belief.
p 369-17 Jesus never asked if disease were acute or c-,
373- 9 to lift a student out of a c- sin.
389-30 In her belief the woman had t- liver-complaint,
390-28 approaching symptoms of c- or acute disease,
chronicles
g 522- 8 second record c- man as mutable and mor-
tal,
chronological
/ 246-17 C- data are no part of the vast forever.
chronologically
s 143-28 If Mind was first c-, is first potentially,
chrysalis
b 297-21 It is a c- state ol human thought.
Church
a 28- 9 While respecting all that is good in the C-
37- 6 blood of the martyrs is the seed of the O."
41-16 in the Christian C- this demonstration of
o 351- 9 a member of the orthodox Congregational C"
gl 583-12 definition of
583-14 The C- is that institution, which affords proof
church
her
pre/ xii-20 as auxiliary to her c.
his
s 136- 1 Jesus established his c- and
my
s 137-32 upon this rock . . . I will build my c* ; — ifatt.
16 ; 18.
our
a 36-20 Our c- is built on the divine Principle,
this
a 35-21 We can unite with this c- only as
/ 224-20 opposition from c-, state laws, and the press,
o 351-11 prayers of her devout parents and the c* ;
Church Councils
s 130-15 The decisions by vote of C- O
church-dome
g 516-17 The sunlight glints from the c,
churches
s 131-14 Must C. S. come through the Christian C*
131-16 but the c- seem not ready to receive it,
/ 235- 7 and the readers in c
church-members
o 358-29 Is it likely that c- have more faith in
Church of Christ, Scientist
pre/ xil- 8 pastor of the first established C- of O, S- ;
cicatrized
s 1C2-21 c- joints have been made supple,
circle
m 58-20 amusement outside the home c
b 282- 5 a c- or sphere and a straight line.
282- 6 The c- re])resents the infinite
310-16 around which c- harmoniously all things
circulated
t 460-29 by her manuscript c- among the students.
circulation
pre/ ix-13 are still in c- among her first pupils ;
ix-25 copies were, however, in friendly c-.
ph 185- 8 other books were in c, which discussed
p 373-32 when by mental means the c- is changed,
415-18 It either retards the c- or quickens it,
circumference
/ 204- 1 is at once the centre and e- of being,
c 262-15 the absolute centre and c- of his being.
circumscribe
m 61- 1 We cannot c- happiness within the
circumscribed
pr 2-21 perpetuates the belief in God as humanly c-,
b 284- 5 if the infinite could be e- within the finite,
g 550- 1 a c- and non-intelligent egg.
circumstance
m 61-14 If some fortuitous c- places
/ 250-32 nor . . . that happiness is ever the sport of C-,
6 297- 3 no c- can alter the situation, until
p 377-30 any c- is of itself powerless to produce
378- 6 and meet every c- with truth.
419-16 Meet every adverse c- as its master.
426- 1 or disease arising from any c\
ap 574-28 C-, Which your suffering sense deems
circumstances
pr 5- 7 we ai'e placed under the stress of c\
m 66-28 patience salutary under such c-,
s 147- 9 under c- where demonstration was
b 319- 9 sustains man under all c ;
p 378- 1 which associates sickness with certain c*
412-12 liable under some c- to impress it
440-14 under stress of c-,
t 443- 5 under ordinary c- a resort to
448- 8 Under such c, to say that there is no evil,
g 553-12 have grown or been formed under c- which
ap 571-15 under all c-, overcome evil with good.
citation
s 137-14 their c of the common report about him.
cited
sp 79- 5 Thousands of instances could be c-
o 358-19 Why are the words . . . more frequently c-
cities
b 300- 6 which makes trees and e- seem to be
citizen
p 438-11 Nerve was an insubordinate c-,
citizens
/ 227-24 C- of the world, accept the
city
g^reat
ap 574-22 lifted the seer to behold the great c,
heavenly
ap 576- 3 This heavenly c, . . . this New Jerusalem,
577-24 their honors within the heavenly c-.
holy ^
ap 576- 8 describing this holy c-, the beloved DiOTple
of L.ynn
s 158-31 A woman in the c- of Lynn, Massachusetts,
of our God
ap 558- * to be praised in the c- of our God, — Psal. 48 -• 1.
577-19 This c- of our God has no need of sun
of the Spirit
ap 575-25 It is indeed a c- of the Spirit,
our
ap 575-18 The four sides of our c- are
sacred
ap 575- 7 This sacred c-, described in the Apocalypse
that
ap 577-26 and nothing can enter that c, which
this
ap 575-21 This c* is wholly spiritual, as its four sidef)
a 41-26 Persecuted from c- to c-, his apostles
s 149-32 To-day there is hardly a c-, village, oi hamk
let,
p 367-20 A c- that is set on an hill — Matt. 5 ; 14.
t 459-19 in the crowded streets of a c-.
ap 574-15 the c- which " lieth foursquare." —/fer. 21 ; 16-
575-12 " a c* which hath foundations." — ZTei. 11.10.
575-17 the description of the c- as foursquare
575-24 the c- of the great King." — Psal. 48 : 2.
civil
pr 7- 1 The only e- sentence which he had for error
m 63-12 C- law establishes very unfair differences
6 340-27 whatever is wrong in social, c-, criminal,
civilization
m 57- 1 Chastity is the cement of c-
63-14 c- mitigates it in some measure.
63-17 than does either C. S. or c-.
ph 173-30 idols of c are far more fatal to health .
173-32 idols of c- call into action less faith
174- 4 Is c- only a higher form of idolatry,
civilized
ph 174- 2 as consciously as do c practitioners
civilly
gl 587- 4 rights of woman acknowledged morally, c,
clad
b 320-32 still e- in material flesh,
t 463-15 The new idea, . . . is c- in white garments.
CLAD
75
CLAY
Clad
ap 561-26 The spiritual idea is c- with the radiance of
571-18 C- in the panoply of Love,
claim
any
t 448-30 nothing short of right-doing has any c* to
audible
gl 594- 9 first audibl o c- that God was not omnipotent
false
/ 233-13 false c- of error continues its delusions
g 523- 4 mist of obscurity . . . deepens the false f,
523- 8 arise from a mist or false c\
554-14 as he grows up into another false c",
ap 564-22 the false c- of mind in matter
567-18 That false c- — that ancient belief,
first
gl 594- 5 the first c- that there is an opposite of Spirit,
594- 7 the first n- that sin, sickness, and death
his
s 131-30 established his c- to the Messiahship.
its
/ 210-28 and appears to itself to make good its c-,
g 513- 2 this mortal mentality, so-called, and its c-,
knowiue the
t 455-29 Knowing the c of animal magnetism,
of sin
p 390-20 Suffer no c- of sin or of sickness to grow
t 447-24 To put down the c- of sin, you must detect it,
461-27 must first see the c- of sin, and then destroy it.
strong
s 130-26 If thought is startled at the strong c- of Science
this
o 344- 6 this c- is made because the Scriptures say
unreality of the
b 285-11 The unreality of the c- that a mortal
asurps
g 513- 2 the c- usurps the deific prerogatives
a 37-26
TO 64-30
Vh 186-23
/ 238-16
h 283-16
311-29
312-19
315- 7
329-25
r 476- 7
478- 8
claimants
s 164-11
claimed
o 28- 1
ap 78-26
83- 4
s 136- 5
o 344- 4
r 469-19
claiminjar
b 330-29
p 436-32
ap 567-19
gl 591-25
claims
assert its
p 395- 9
better
TO 57-17
confirms its
sp 94-17
diviner
/ 226-15
false
pr 1-1
b 21^-21
308-12
357-23
p 438-12
g 538-16
forfeit their
s 112- 6
no
t 448- 1
of Christian
p 371-23
of evil
t 447-20
of God
a 23-20
of good
ph 167- 8
of matter
/242- 6
r 491-14
Christians c- to be his followers.
Spirit will ultimately e- its own.
If we . . . discord has as lasting a c- upon us
when we attempt to c- the benefits of an
They c- that to be life which is but the
lose all supposed consciousness or c to life
Mortals c- that death is inevitable ;
and laid no c- to any other.
maintains the c- of Truth by quenching error.
Error will cease to c- that soul is in body,
except the c- of mortal belief?
more scientific than are false c*
Pharisees c- to know and to teach the divine will,
c- to be the agents of God's government,
c- that they could equal the work of wisdom.
He c- no . . . action, nor life separate from God.
should be added that this is c- to represent
and if mortals c- no other Mind
nothing c- to be something,
C- to protect Mortal Man
c- that there is intelligence in matter
Nothing c- to be something,
assert its c- over mortality and disease.
the better c- of intellect, goodness, and virtue.
The progress of truth confirms its c-.
He has built it on diviner c\
deprives material sense of its false c-.
the false c- of material sense or law.
a blending of false c-,
They are false c-, which will eventually
putting in false c- to office
the false c- that misrepresent God, good.
forfeit their c- to belong to its school.
To assume that there are no c- of evil
Science
when urging the c of C. S. ;
Expose and denounce the c of evil
and establishes the e- of God.
Our proportionate admission of the c- of good
Denial of the c- of matter
which annuls the c of matter.
claims
of medicine
o 44-11 all the c of medicine, surgery, and hygiene.
of mortality
ph 182- 6 the c- of mortality, . . . appertain to matter.
of mortal mind
an 103- 6 The destruction of the c- of mortal mind
of Truth
sp 92-28 instead of urging the c of Truth alone.
parental
m 63-20 property, and parental c- of the two sexes.
resisted
/ 223-30 as truth urges upon mortals its resisted c ;
surrenders its
g 552-30 matter always surrenders its c- when
these
/ 226-15 These c- are not made through code or creed,
vigorous
s 130-29 astounded at the vigorous c- of evil.
your
t 455-10 and support your c- by demonstration.
s 112-27 if any so-called new school c* to be C. S. ,
148-26 c- to rule man by material law,
151-31 mortal mind c- to govern every organ
ph 171- 1 Matter, which ... c- to be a creator, is a fiction,
193-25 his physician c- to have cured him,
/ 227- 6 the c- of the enslaving senses must be denied
232- 7 the c- of harmonious and eternal being
b 273- 1 Matter and its c- of sjn, sickness, and death
o 344- 1 it c- God as the only absolute Life and Soul,
g 512-29 and c- God as their author;
523- 7 the lie c- to be truth.
629-28 have faith to fight all c- of evil,
clairvoyance
sp 85- 2 This Mind-reading is. the opposite of c-.
95-16 This kind of mind-reading is not c-,
clairvoyant
sp 87-17 to read the human mind, but not as a c-.
an 101-11 the phenomena exhibited by a reputed c\
clamor
b 327-16 rushes forth to c with midnight and tempest.
clap
/ 220-10 The leaves c- their hands
Clark, Mr.
ph 192-32 I was called to visit Mr. C- in Lynn,
193- 8 Mr. C- lay with his eyes fixed and sightless.
class
8 151- 9 philanthropy of the higher c- of physicians.
161-30 if this old c- of philanthropists looked
164- 9 the cultured c- of medical practitioners
6 290-14 To the spiritual e-, relates the Scripture:
t 450- 1 There is a large c- of thinkers whose
450- 5 Another c% still more unfortunate, are
450- 8 A third c- of thinkers build with solid masonry.
454-25 at the close of a c term,
r 478-10 and by a certain c of persons,
class-book
r 465- 2 the author's c-, copyrighted in 1870.
classes
s 114- 1 Usage c- both evil and good together
g 549-10 are supposed to have, as c-,
classic
sp 82- 6 What is c- study, but discernment of
b 332- 7 quoted with approbation from a c- poet :
classification
s 124-31 so restores them to their rightful home and e-.
127- 6 everything entitled to a c- as truth,
164- 5 " No systematic or theoretical c- of diseases
p 407-31 Sin is spared from this c-, only because
classified
c 255- 7 anciently c- as the higher criticism,
r 473- 6 are to be c- as efl'ects of error.
g 556- 4 mortal and material concepts c-,
classifies
/ 213- 7 and then c- it materially.
g 513-17 Spirit diversifies, c-, and individualizes
classify
an 106-17 c- all others as did St. Paul
ph 187-24 The human mind tries to c- action
r 483- 5 We c- disease as error,
495- 8 c- sickness and error as our Master did,
ap 660-20 in order to c- it correctly.
clauses
o 341- 5 generally based on detached sentences or c-
claw
r 489- 2 When the unthinklhg lobster loses its c*,
489- 2 the c- grows again.
489- 7 would be replaced as readily as the lobster's c-,
Clay
ph 173- 7 supposition, . . . the potter Is subject to the c-
CLAY
76
CLOTHES
clay
/ 243-16 The c- cannot reply to the potter.
b 310- 9 The potter is not in the e- ;
310- 9 else the c- would have power over the potter,
r 490-23 along with the dissolving elements of c-.
clean
p 382-12 beware of making c- merely the outside
383- 3 We need a c- body and a c- mind,
383-19 This shows that the mind must be c-
413-18 only for the purpose of keeping the body c,
t 452-22 and afterwards we must wash them c\
cleanliness
p 413-16 " C- is next to godliness,"
413-20 I insist on bodily c- within and without.
cleanse
no more efficacious to c- from sin
c" and rarefy the atmosphere of material sense
the lame walk, the lepers are c-, — Luke 7 : 22.
the lame walk, the lepers are e-, — Matt. 11 .■ 5.
Creeds and rituals have not c- their hands
a 26- 7
37-11
cleansed
a 27- 5
8 132- 7
133-32
clear
a 50-11 who could withhold a c- token of his presence
m 65-21 until we get at last the c- straining of truth,
an 104-31 Is it not v that the human mind must
ph 182-16 c- to those who heal the sick on the basis of
/ 205-16 we can catch c- glimpses of God only as
b 325-20 Paul had a c- sense of the demands of Truth
o 358-15 It presents the calm and c- verdict of Truth
p 388-28 a c- comprehension of the living Spirit.
398- 6 c- evidence that the malady was not mate-
rial.
418- 8 and a c- perception of the unchanging,
418-12 It must be c- to you that sickness
t 444-31 The teacher must make c- to students
459- 4 Paul and John had a c- apprehension that,
r 495-17 Let neither fear nor doubt overshadow your c
sense
g 523-15 c- evidences of two distinct documents
cleared
/ 234-18 brood of evils which infest it would be c- out.
b 288-16 may burst and flash till the cloud is c-
clearer
a 55-12 in a c- light than mere words can possibly do,
« 121-20 rebuked by c* views of the everlasting facts,
/ 239- 7 Take away wealth, . . . and we get c- views
c 262-14 These c-, higher views inspire the Godlike man
6 313-20 The passage is made even c- in
o 361-22 to give a c- and fuller expression
p 368- 8 truth will become still c-
372- 9 Science of being, . . . would be c in this age,
t 460-31 the teaching became c-, until
g 501- 7 whereas the New Testament narratives are c-
504-19 spiritually c- views of Him,
553- 5 This c- consciousness must precede an
ap 568-28 rises c- and nearer to the great heart of Christ;
clearest
g 517-13 Love imparts the c- idea of Deity.
clearly
b 275-21 shows c* that all is Mind,
t 455-15 then shalt thou see c- — Matt. 7 .- 5.
r 479-31 invisible things . . . are c seen, — Rom. 1 ; 20.
ap 568-32 This rule c- interprets God as divine Principle,
clearness
p 380-26 this evidence will gather momentum and c,
clears
a 22-18 When the smoke of. battle c- away,
clear-sightedness
6 316-14 between spiritual c- and the blindness of
cleave
o 354-15 Surely it is not enough to c- to barren and
clergy
a 20-12 partake of the Eucharist, support the c,
o 348^-10 It is a pity that the medical faculty and c*
clergyman
/ 220-22 A c- once adopted a diet of bread and water
o 359- 3 Let any c- try to cure his friends by their faith
clergymen
/ 235-28 C-, occupying the watchtowers of the world,
clerical
/ 236- 1 should stimulate c- labor and progress.
climate
p 377-10
386-11
392-21
394-24
climates
p 377- 6 Invalids flee to tropical c
climax
b 322- 7
g 543- 2
climb
b 326- 7
g 514^ 8
clime
a 46-10
climes
/ 225-29
cling
/ 237-26
c 263- 9
266-11
b 283-23
328- 9
«448- 2
r 495-14
clings
S 146-15
clip
pr 4-31
cliques
/ 239- 8
cloaked
gl 597- 8
clock
o 360-19
cloister
C 263-25
cloistered
ph 191-23
Cloquet
an 101- 9
close
pr
sp
when their fear of c is exterminated,
not because of the c-, but on account of the
If you decide that c or atmosphere is unhealthy,
unless it can be aided by a drug or c ?
377-10 i)rove that they can be healthy in all c-.
15-15
32-31
71-10
71-14
87-30
/ 201-16
224-25
p 431-18
t 454-25
ap 561r-29
closed
pref xii-14
pr 15- 5
15-11
a 33- 1
46-27
ph 165- 4
171- 7
193-12
o 350-20
p 433- 2
440-33
r 491-23
g 528-11
closely
m 57-27
sp 97- 5
g 523-28
closes
m 69-11
s 144-26
g 521- 4
ap 577-29
closet
pr 14-31
15- 3
15-15
closing
ph 187-13
clothe
pr 4-32
sp 93-19
g 5.30-11
clothed
/254^ 9
p 442-25
ap 558- 4
558- 9
560- 7
561-11
clothes
m 62-24
s 146-19
/ 212-23
g 507- 4
This must be the c-
error, after reaching the c- of suffering,
must not try to c- the hill of Science by
In humility they c- the heights of holineas.
has spoken ... in every age and c-.
Men and women of all c- and races
c- to a belief in the life and intelligence of
c- to earth because he has not tasted heaven,
even if you c- to a sense of personal joys,
lost to all who c- to this falsity.
and roust therefore c- to mortals until.
Blindness and self-righteousness c- fast to
c- steadfastly to God and His idea.
Scholasticism c- for salvation to the person,
creeds c- the strong pinions of love.
Break up c, level wealth with honesty,
but c- the crime, latent in thought,
Like a pendulum in a c-,
peers from its c- with amazement
not a flower starts from its c- cell.
among whom were Roux, Bouillaud, and O,
must c- the lips and silence the material senses^
a sad supper taken at the c- of day,
C- your eyes, and you may dream that you
C- your eyes again, and you may see
c- the eyes, and forms rise before us,
we shall not hug our tatters c- about us.
Will you open or c- the door upon this
getting Mortal Man into c" confinement
at the c- of a class term.
The serpent is ... c- upon the heel of harmony.
She c- her College, October 29, 1889,
C- to error, it is open to Truth,
the door of the erring senses must be c-.
and this supper c- forever Jesus' ritualism
which c- the earthly record of Jesus,
c- the eyes of mortals to man's God-given
gates of Paradise which human beliefs have c,
The evelids c- gently and
and tneir eyes they "have c-; — Matt. 13:15.
testimony for the plaintiff, . . . being c-,
Here the counsel for the defence c-,
belief goes on, whether our eyes are c- or open.
and c- up the flesh instead — Gen. 2 ; 21.
serves to unite thought more c* to God,
In reality, the more c- error simulates truth
become more and more c- intertwined
neither c- man's continuity nor his sense of
pride, or prejudice c- the door
Here the inspired record c- its narrative
c- with St. John's Revelation
enter into thy e-, — Matt, p : 6.
The c- typifies the sanctuary of Spirit,
to pray aright, we must enter into the c*
opening and c- for the passage of the blood, ,
and c- religion in human forms.
human faith may c- it with angelic vestments,
as able to feed and c- man as He doth the lilies.
To stop eating, drinking, or being c- materially
and man is c- and fed spiritually.
c- with a cloud : — Bev. 10 .■ 1.
This angel . . . e- with a cloud, prefigures
a woman c- with the sun, — Jiev. 12 ; 1.
the spiritual ideal as a woman c- in light,
even as it c- the lily;
truth . . . c- Spirit with supremacy.
God alone makes and c- the lilies o5f the field.
Spirit duly feeds and c- every object,
CLOTHING
77
COLLECTIVE
clothing
an 10^ 7
p 442-23
ap 667-29
cloud
/ 210-21
247-26
b 288-16
295-23
298- 4
ap 558- 4
558-10
566-10
clouded
gl 590-26
clouds
gathering
gr 547-13
murky
s 122-21
varying
b 311- 1
belied by wolves in sheep's c
Truth, gives mortals temporary food and c*
These wolves in sheep's c- are detected
as a sunbeam penetrates the c-.
arches the c with the bow of beauty,
may burst and flash till the c- is cleared
like a c- melting into thin vapor,
As a c hides the sun it cannot extinguish,
clothed with a c- : — Rev. 10 ; 1.
This angel . . . clothed with a c-, prefigures
a pillar of c- by day and of fire by night,
statemients of the Scriptures become c-
the gathering c-, the moon and stars,
in the midst of murky c- and drenching rain.
the varying c- of mortal belief,
m 67- 4 the e- lower, the wind shrieks
a 122-17 On the eye's retina, . . . c- and ocean meet
/ 245-21 coaxed the enamoured lightning from the c-.
o 354-20 which are like c- without rain.
g 548- 9 when c cover the sun's face !
548-11 seen only as the c- of corporeal sense roll away.
557-19 Divine Science rolls back the c- of error
clover
fih 175-13 profane to fancy that the perfume of c*
esce
s 143-32 may try to make Mind and drugs c-,
coalition
/ 218-10 The reports of sickness may form a c- with
coated
p 379-26 The quickened pulse, c* tongue, febrile heat.
Coated Tongue
p 431-21 I am C- T-. I am covered with a
coaxed
/' 245-20 c- the enamoured lightning from the clouds.
coddling
ph 175-20 people had less^time for selfishness, c*,
code
These claims are not made through c- or creed.
/ 226-16
codes
ph 183- 3
K / 226-18
» 234-21
b 340-27
p 381-16
coequal
o 351-21 if we consider Satan as a being c- in power
coeternal
coexistent and c- with that Mind.
and demand obedience to materialistic c-,
Human c-, scholastic theology.
The present c- of human systems disappoint
civil, criminal, political, and religious c-;
but He is not the author of barbarous c.
ft 336-11
coexist
c 267-11
b 270- 1
279-13
336-30
r 471-16
man and the spiritual universe c- with
theory, . . . that Mind and matter c-
Spirit and matter cannot c- nor cooperate,
God and man c- and are eternal,
the evidence that God and man c-
coexistence
b 269- 3 supposed c of Mind and matter
coexistent
m 69- 1
ft 336-11
r 478- 1
ff 516-21
520- 9
557-21
gl 581-11
coexists
s 120- 5
♦ / 246-12
not of the earth earthly but c- with God,
c- and coeternal with that Mind.
for man is c- with God.
Man ... as c- and eternal with God
Principle and its idea, man, are c-
as never dying, but as c- with his creator.
God and man c- and eternal ;
and man c- with and reflects Soul,
radiant sun of virtue and truth c- with be-
A cup of c- or tea is not the equal of truth,
tobacco, tea, c-, opium,
c 266-30 but ne c- with God and the universe
coflfee
sp 80- 3
p 406-29
cognizable
sp 86-28 as readily as from objects c- by the senses.
cognizance
beyond the
s 126-19 beyond the c- of the material senses
6 284-25 beyond the c- of these senses,
cannot take
g 543-10 corporeal senses cannot take c- of Spirit.
bas no
ft 292-14 this so-called mind has no c- of Spirit.
cognizance
have no
c 258-21 so-called senses have no c- of either
of good or evU
ph 171-32 error . . . that the c- of good or evil,
take
an 105-16 When our laws eventually take c- of
taken no
/ 245-22 she had taken no c- of passing time
take no
ap 72- 2 of which corporeal sense can take no c-.
75- 7 or the material senses could take no c- of
ph 191- 2 It can take no c- of Mind,
ft 273- 4 physical senses can take no c- of God
r 479-15 and matter can take no c- of matter.
488-21 corporeal senses can take no c- of spiritual
g 531-29 the corporeal senses can take no c- of Spirit.
546-17 the material senses can take no c- of Spirit
takes no
that of which immortal Mind takes no <r;
is not c- of life in Soul,
The mind may even be c- of a present flavor
consciousness is c- only of the things of God.
cannot be c- of good or of evil,
gl 591-14
cognizant
pr 13-32
sp 88- 6
ft 276-11
285- 1
cognize
o 359-17 c- only that which is the opposite of Spirit.
cognized
m 69- 8 God's children already created will be c-
sp 75-4 the existence c- by the physical senses,
ft 311-20 The objects c- by the physical senses
cognizes
which c- Life as permanent.
ft 306-24
cohesion
s 124-20
ft 293-16
coiled
sp 92-11
coincide
sp 80-13
C-, and attraction are properties of Mind,
whose adhesion and c- are Life,
a serpent c- around the tree of knowledge.
but I cannot c- with their views.
93-10 Divine logic and revelation c-.
ph 167-21 can no more unite . . . than good can c- with
g 522-23 convince reason and c- with revelation
coincidence
ph 194- 4 I cannot fail to discern the c- of
ft 332-32 illustrates the c-, or spiritual agreement,
ap 561-16 John saw the human and divine c-,
561-23 illustrates the c- of God and man
coincides
o 358- 9 C. S., understood, c- with the Scriptures,
cold
and heat
s 125-22 c" and heat, latitude and longitude.
effects of
ph 184-19 We say man suffers from the effects of c-,
heat and
p 374-26 Heat and c- are products of mortal mind.
matter cannot take
p 377- 2 mentally convince him that matter cannot
take C-,
this
/ 202-32 Common opinion admits . . . that this c- may
pref vii-16
s 113- 8
ph 179-16
195- 5
/ 202-31
220- 2
220- 3
224-19
p 377- 1
378-28
384- 9
386- 6
429-11
436-11
t 460-22
ap 570-17
coldness
gl 593-18
colds
/ 220- 3
220-16
collapse
s 124-27
/ 209-10
collect
m 63-30
collective
and the c- conventionalitj^ of materialism
is but the dead body of Science, — pulseless, c,
that he will take c- without his blanket,
Outside of dismal darkness and c- silence
Common opinion admits that a man may take c
We hear it said : . . . I take c- baths,
to overcome a predisposition to take c- ;
C- disdain, stubborn resistance,
If your patient believes in taking c-,
a long and c- night of discord.
though they expose him to fatigue, c-, heat,
belief says that you may catch c- and
corpse, deserted by thought, is c- and decays,
Giving a cup of e- water in Christ's name,
superficial and c- assertion, "Nothing ails
you."
Give them a cup of c- water in Christ's name,
Rock.
C- and stubbornness.
We hear it said : . . . I have continual c-,
C-, coughs, and contagion are engendered solely
Withdraw them, and creation must c-.
The world would c- without Mind,
should be allowed to c- her own wages,
a 18- 6 His mission was both individual and o
COLLECTIVELY
78
COMES
collectively
m 58-10 constitute individually and c
College
pref xii- 3
xii- 7
xii-i4
xii- 19
colle ores
pre/ xi-30 a law relative to c- having been passed,
color
/ 247-24 in expression, form, outline, and c-.
6 301- 3 mirror, repeats the c-, form, and action
310- 7 seen in all form, substance, and c-,
338-13 signifying the red c- of the ground.
hers was the only C- of this character
were taught by the author in this O.
She closed her C-, October 29, 1889,
reopened the C- in 1899
e admit that black is not a c,
From . . . the one Mind emanate all form, c-.
In C- (iii. 4) Paul writes :
When C- gave freer breath to the globe,
challenge metaphysics to meet in iinal c.
The theories I c- are these:
to c their erroneous sense,
r 479-27
g 512-22
Colossians
b 325-10
Columbus
s 120-30
combat
b 268-11
269-29
» 396-25
combated
pref viii-17 Sickness has been c- for centuries
combination
c 256-24 No form nor physical c- is adequate to
p 399- 9 not a secretion nor c- can operate, apart from
combinations
n 399- 3 You say that certain material c- produce
combine
b 275-13 Spirit, Life, Truth, Love, c- as one,
288- 9 Superstition and understanding can never c-.
}) 397-28 because they c- as one.
409- 4 Mortal mind and body c- as one,
combined
pr 1- 6 Prayer, watching, and working, c- with
s 163-18 war, pestilence, and famine, all c\"
ph 171-18 believes himself to be c- matter and Spirit.
p 421-32 and that their c- sum is fifty,
combines
t 450-30 all evil c in the belief of life, ... in matter,
r 466- 3 Hence God c- all- power or potency,
combustion
s 161-10 might produce spontaneous c\
come
pref vii-13 The time for thinkers has c\
x-29 or discerning the truth, c- not to the light
pr 1- * shall c- to pass ; — Mark 11 ; 23.
8- 4 little hope for those who c- only spasmodically
12-23 should c- from the enlightened understanding.
13-4 c- ye to the waters." — Jsa. 55 ; 1.
16-30 Thy kingdom c- . — Matt. 6 ; 10.
16-31 Thy kingdom is c- ;
a 18- * until the kingdom of God shall c-. — Luke 22 .• 18.
22-13 " Occupy till I c- ! " — Luke 19 .• 13.
24-18 change as radical as that which has c- over
27- 3 intended to prove . . . that the Christ had e- :
31-24 ahowthe Lord's death till he c-." — l Cor. 11 -26.
34- 5 Truth has c- to the understanding
34- 6 If Christ, Truth, has c- to us in demonstration,
38-14 in all time to c-.
40-29 has c- so generally to mean public worship
41- 3 must (•■ through the joys and triumphs of the
m 56-10 and His kingdom is c-
sp 80- 6 A communication purporting to c- from the
85-12 " C-, see a man, which — John 4 ; 29.
86-11 Opposltes c- from contrary directions,
90- 5 from which loaf or fish could c- ?
90-28 recognition of Spirit must finally c-,
92-32 Do you say the time has not yet c-
an 100-19 we have c to the unanimous conclusions
8 112-18 with this infinitude c- spiritual rules,
12.5-21 The seasons will c- and go
129-16 c- hither to torment UB — Matt.'8 : 29.
130- 5 bidden to the feast, the excuses c-.
131-13 Must C. S. c- through the Christian churches
131-14 This Science has c- already,
131-31 " Art thou he that should c," — Matt. 11 : 3.
133- 2 " Art thou he that should c- ? " — Matt. 11 ; 3.
134- 8 and so has c- always to mean
141-10 revelation (such is'the popular thought !) must c
144- 2 Why should we . . . since no good can c- of it?
ph 173-26 Human reason and religion r- slowly to the
182-27 Pleas for drugs and laws of health c- from
192- 7 They c- from the hearing of the ear,
/ 212- 8 Why need pain, ... c- to this mortal sense?
223-32 until " He c- whose right it is." — Ezek. 21 ; 27.
225-21 nor did the breath of freedom c- from the
238- 6 " C- out from among them, — // Cor. 6 .- 17.
238-14 there will c- the warning,
come
c 266- 7
b 280- 6
283-10
285-17
291- 8
304^ 7
321-10
321-27
322-11
324-30
333-21
o 361- 1
361- 8
p 362-15
367-24
368- 6
368-15
376- 8
377- 7
393- 1
398- 3
398-30
411- 1
t 451- 3
451-17
r 474-20
478-11
485-15
g 501- 7
519-18
529- 7
543-10
548- 1
556-17
556-22
ap 558- 3
567- 4
568-14
568-22
574- 8
575- 1
gl 585-13
585-18
comeliness
/ 247-i9
b 281-15
comes
pr 5-
sp
42- 8
75- 2
76-32
84-28
85- 5
8 112-16
. 113- 5
115- 3
118-32
ph 174-31
178-20
188-28
189-25
/ 202-19
223-16
230- 9
238-26
239-27
247- 1
250-12
c 264-27
265-25
266-10
6 280-16
289- 1
290-12
291-29
303- 6
318-19
327- 1
339-24
O 347-15
358-25
p 382-16
387-21
434- 2
r 466-27
473-10
479- 6
483- 1
490-10
g 523-11
529-21
6,56-29
ap 668- 9
Then the time will c- when
only reflections of good can c.
which act, react, and then c to a stop.
time has c- for a finite ... to give place
last call of wisdom cannot c- till
nor things present, nor things to c- , — Bom. 8 ; 38.
bade him c- back and handle the serpent,
" It shall c- to pass, — Exod. 4 ; 8.
before this recognition of divine Science can c*
if the idea . . . c- not to your thought,
has c- with some measure of power and grace
Jew believes that . . . Christ has not yet f;
God is c- and is present now and forever.
to c- behind the couch and reach his feet.
Truth of the Christ-cure has c- to this age
Botli truth and error have c" nearer than ever
When we c* to have more faith in the truth
diseases deemed dangerous sometimes e- from
they c- back no better than when they went
issues of pain or pleasure must c- through
I charge thee, c- out of him, — Mark 9 ; 25.
The Science of Mind must c to the rescue,
thing which I greatly feared is c- — Job 3 ; 26.
to c- out from the material world
they c- from above, not from beneath,
" I am not c to destroy, — Matt. 5 ; 17.
to go into the house or to c- out of it,
c- naturally into Spirit through better health
and c- nearer the heart.
" we all c- in the unity of the faith, — Eph. 4 ; 13.
Another change will c- as to the
They cannot c- into His presence.
The Spirit and the bride say, C- ! — Rev. 22 .• 17.
c- from the deep sleep which
Oblivion and dreams, not realities, c- with sleep.
mighty angel c- down from heaven, — Rev. 10 ; 1.
Truth and Love c- nearer in the hour of woe,
Now is c- salvation, and strength, — Rev. 12 ; 10.
the devil is c- down unto you, — Rev. 12 .- 12.
C- hither, I will show thee — Rev. 21 ; 9.
thought gently whispers : " C- hither !
"Ellas truly shall first c- — Matt. 17 .• 11.
a type of the glory which is to c- ;
C- and grace are independent of matter,
supplies all form and c-
and woe c- in return for what is done.
c- in darkness and disappears with the light,
assumption that man dies . . . but c- to life as
recognition of Spirit . . . c- not suddenly
All we correctly know of Spirit c- from God,
This Soul-sense c- to the human mind when
c- one Principle and its infinite idea,
but its spirit c- only in small degrees,
through which the understanding . . . c-,
the natural order of heaven c- down to earth.
its cure c- from the immortal divine
this so-called mind, from which c- all evil,
When darkness c- over the earth.
From mortal mind c- the reproduction of the
when God's kingdom c- on earth;
the assurance which c- of understanding ;
salvation which c- through God,
Justice often c- too late to secure a verdict.
If it c- from erring mortal mind,
acute belief of physical life c- on at a remote
a ray of light which c- from the sun,
which c- from an all-absorbing spiritual love.
The aspiration after heavenly good c-
When this hour of development c-,
belief c- to have " gods many — / Cor. 8 ; 5.
real existence as a child of (^od c- to light.
Hence Truth c- to destroy this error
judgment-day of wisdom c hourly
c- from no power of propagation in
beliefs, from which c • so much suffering.
Reform c- by understanding that
gives place to the infinite, . . . and God's king-
dom c-
Christ, . . . c now as of old,
C" through rousing within the sick
the devotee . . . who c- to teach the
supposition that death c- in obedience to the
on the wings of divine Love, there c- a despatch ;
Science of Christianity e- with fan in hand
that c- to heal sickness and sin
On the contrary, if aught c- from God,
Then c- the questicm.
From this also r its powerlessness.
In error everything c- from beneath.
Whence e- a talking, lying serpent
but when that awakening e-,
message which c- from God,
COMES
79
COMMIT
sp
comes
ap 569-22
gl 583-10
comet
8 121-15
Cometh
pre/ vii- 3
a 31-26
31-31
35-26
64-18
78-29
93- 6
s 132-27
/ 224-26
225- 1
b 286- 9
326-26
g 660- 3
ap 575- 4
575- 8
comfort
an 101-29
p/i 197- 6
/234- 6
ap 578-12
comforted
a 33-12
S2> 78-30
Comforter
a 55-28
65-29
5 123-22
127-28
6 271-20
•' 331-31
332-21
r 497- 7
comforts
gri 582-12
comings
pref xi-18
a 52-14
S2> 83- 7
an 102-17
s 132-11
150- 7
150- 8
/ 215-17
230- 7
245-10
b 321-29
o 347-14
« 385-31
g 549-31
«p 561-12
561-32
574-13
iM>minand
apostolic
t 451- 3
Christ's
s 110-29
direct
o 342-10
first
6 280-18
follow the
/ 228-20
God's
g 530- 6
Scriptural
/238- 6
6 276- 8
single
g 524-18
spiritual
ph 168-19
this
pr 9-19
a 38- 2
c- back to him at last with accelerated force,
c- to the flesh to destroy incarnate error.
is as the wandering c- or the desolate star
ere c- the full radiance of a risen day.
" The hour c-, and now is, — John 4 ; 23.
yea, the time c-, — John 16 ; 2.
" which c- down from heaven," — John 6 .• 33.
the time c of which Jesus spake,
cannot " tell whence it a-." — John 3: 8.
" But the hour c-, and now is, — John 4 .• 23.
" When the Son of man c, — Luke 18 ; 8.
who c- in the quiet of meekness.
Whence c- it?
Master said, " No man c- unto — John 14 ; 6.
time c- when the spiritual origin of man,
If this be so, whence c- Life, or Mind,
Then e- the marriage feast,
and c- " down from God, — Bev. 21 ; 2.
Discomfort under error is preferable to c-.
costs many a man his earthly days of c-.
crumbs oi c- from Christ's table,
[LOVE'S] rod and [love's] stafE they c- me. —
Psal.23:i.
and now it c- themselves.
By it the sick are healed, the sorrowing are c-,
" He shall give you another C-, — John 14 ; 16.
This C- 1 understand to be Divine Science.
through the teachings of the C-,
the C- which leadeth into all truth.
Our Master said, " But the C—John 14 ; 26.
divine Science or the Holy C-.
the Holy Ghost, or C-, revealing the
the Holy Ghost or divine C- ;
that which c% consoles, and supports.
c- now as was promised aforetime,
word concerning the c- Prince of Peace.
good and evil elements now c- to the surface.
Its aggressive features are c- to the front.
such effects, c from divine Mind,
Its appearing is the c- anew of the gospel of
This c*, as was promised by the Master,
at the c- of which darkness loses the
This awakening is the forever c- of Christ,
before the window watching for her lover's c\
And so it was in the c centuries,
would behold the signs of Christ's c
Any supposed information, c- from the body
c- down to a belief in the material origin of
the spiritual ideal . . . c- down from heaven,
John the Baptist prophesied the c- of the
c- down from God, out of heaven," — Rev. 21 ; 2.
the constant pressure of the apostolic c*
demonstrated according to Christ's c-,
in defiance of the direct c- of Jesus,
as Jehovah's first c- of the Ten :
If we follow the c- of our Master,
The earth, at God's c, brings forth food
To obey the Scriptural c-,
in accordance with the Scriptural c- :
With a single c. Mind had made man,
spiritual c- relating to perfection,
This c- includes much,
Because men are assured that this c*
ph 196-14 The c- was a warning to beware,
/ 225- 9 c- their sentinels not to let truth pass
o 342-11 to which c was added the promise
p 403-14 You c- the situation if you understand
r 467- 4 Therefore the c- means this :
ap 570-25 and Christ will c- the wave.
commanded
a 37-27 do they follow him in the way that he c- ?
m 67-22 and c- even the winds and waves
g 627- 6 And the Lord God [Jehovah] C-— Gen. 2 .• 16.
commanded
g 533- 7 whereof I c- thee — Oen. 3 ; 11.
535-21 which I c- thee, saying, — Oen. 3 .• 17.
commandest
p 435-30 and c- . . . to be smitten — Act8^:i.
commandingr
p 439- 7 c- him to take part in the homicide.
442-11 His form was erect and c".
Commandment
m 69-21 " Do you keep the First C- ?
b 301-22 not spiritual and breaks the First C-,
340-16 The First C- is my favorite text.
340-21 The divine Principle of the First C-
o 361- 6 The Jew who believes in the First ۥ
301-10 The Christian who believes in the First C*
commandment
a 19-29 Jesus urged the c-,
7n 56-18 C-, " Thou shalt not commit adultery," — Exod.
20 ; 14.
inculcates a breach of that divine c-
keeping His c?"
the Ten C- can be broken.
8 112-30
6 308- 4 art thou . .
Commandments
ap 563-13 belief that
commandments
pr 4- 5 To keep the c- of our Master
"If ye love me, keep my C-." — JbAn 14; 15.
" If ye love me, keep my c\" — John 14 .- 15.
" If ye love me, keep my c-." —John 14 ; 15.
Fear God, and keep His c- : — Eccl. 12 ; 13.
love God and keep His c- :
to advance itself, breaks God's c*.
4-11
a 25-20
/ 241-22
b 340- 8
340-11
g 542-26
commands
a 20-26 It c- sure entrance into the realm of Love.
26- 6 if we follow his c- faithfully ;
37-27 Hear these imperative c- :
/ 222-28 contrary to His c-.
o 355-16 according to thfe c- of our Master,
p 405- 5 C. S. c- man to master the propensities,
r 489-14 it breaks all the c- of the Mosaic Decalogue
commemorate
a 32- 9 Eucharist does not c- a Roman soldier's oath,
35-12 the morning meal which Christian Scientists c:
commemorated
a 33-31 can you then say that you have c- Jesus
34-11 If all . . . had really c- the sufferings of Jesus
commemoration
a 34- 6 no other c- is requisite,
34-13 If all who seek his c- through material symbols
commences
ph 189-29 c- in the lower, basal portion of the brain,
p 423- 9 c- with mental causation,
430-20 patient feels ill, ruminates, and the trial c-.
commend
t 457-25 some learners c- diet and hygiene.
commendation
p 365-20 such c- as the Magdalen gained from Jesus,
commended
a 35-28 draught our Master drank and c- to his
p 434-32 that court c- man's immortal Spirit
commending-
ap 92-14 serpent in the act of c- to
comment
pr 8-12
8-14
55- 3
/ 211- 3
ft 281- 4
296-24
r 492-22
g 539-20
what must be the c- upon him?
there would be no occasion for c
subjects to unchristian c- and usage
g 523- 2 of the Scriptural account now under c.
commercialism
ph 195-28 Literary c- is lowering the intellectual
commlng-le
ph 198-26 His thoughts and his patient's c,
if . . . Truth and error, c"
Spirit and matter no more c- than light and
When the evidence . . . seems to c-.
The notion that mind and matter c-
false to say that Truth and error c-
commingrling-
r 481-15 declaring . . . good and evil to be capable of e-
commission
a 54-13 In witness of his divine e-,
an 100-14 Under this order a e- was appointed,
100-16 This c- reported to the government
104-30 as well as the c- of a crime.
p 433-22 this has led him into the c- of the
commissioners
an 100-15 Benjamin Franklin was one of the c-.
commissions
t 455-24 When He c- a messenger,
commit
w 56-18 " Thou Shalt not c- adultery," — Exod. 20 : 14.
COMMIT
80
COMPLAINING
commit
an 105- 2 The hands, without . . . could not c- a murder.
105-10 Can matter c- a crime ?
105-23 to c- fresh atrocities as opportunity occurs
/ 252-19 cheat, lie, c- adultery, rob, murder,
o 356-25 Does divine Love c- a fraud on humanity
p 406-17 moral man has no fear that he will c- a murder,
432- 7 I knew the prisoner would c- it,
436-30 deeds which the divine law compels man to c\
t 461-18 If you c- a crime, should you acknowledge
commits
pre/ xii-26 she c these pages to honest seekers for Truth.
r 490- 4 this belief c- depredations on harmony.
committed
s 161-22 "Liberty, what crimes are c- in thy name ! "
p 40S-11 people who are c- to insane asylums
430-18 IS charged with having c- liver-complaint.
431- 8 At last he c- liver-complaint,
434-28 shows the alleged crime never to have been c\
435- 4 Has the body or has Mortal Mind c- a
435- 7 The body c- no offence.
435-14 If liver-complaint was c* by trampling on
committee
an 101- 8 a c- of nine persons was appointed,
committing
p 436-17 to prevent his c- liver-complaint,
t 459-14 C- the bare process of mental healing to
common
pr 12-22 c- custom of praying for the recovery
a .52-18 make c* cause against the exponents of truth.
sp 80-30 This belief rests on the c- conviction that
92-17 for the c- conception of mortal man
an 101-17 nothing in c- with either physiology or
106- 2 to drop from the platform of c- manhood
« 137-14 implied In their citation of the c- report
137-27 had been called only by his c- names,
153- 5 Matrum inuriaticum (c table-salt)
/ 202-31 f '• opinion admits that a man may take cold
o 294- 2 These senses indicate the c- human belief,
333- 5 in c- with other Hebrew boys and men,
o 342-30 according to the c- theories,
357- 1 In c justice, we must admit that God
p 363- 3 which is in such c- use in the East.
363-17 were released ... by their c creditor.
365-11, 12 and c- sense and c- humanity are
383-32 c- notion that health depends on inert matter
388-12 Admit the c- hypothesis
407-32 in consonance with c- mortal belief.
t 459- 7 Then he will have nothing in c- with
r 488-12 Scriptures often appear in our c version
g 523-20 or Lord God, as our e- version translates it.
540- 9 reducing it to its c- denominator,
gl 598-14 the phrase is equivalent to our c- statement,
commonly
s 116-24 As the words . . . are c- and igfnorantly em-
ployed,
139- 9 Reforms have c- been attended with blood-
shed
ph 183-20 mortals c- recognize as law that which hides
/ 232- 4 The beliefs we c- entertain about happiness
242-22 the facts of being are c- misconstrued,
243-13 That those wonders are not more c- repeated
b 274- 7 Natural science, as it is c- called,
284-26 by the effects c- attributed to them.
310-18 We are c- taught that there is a human soul
319-11 material means (c- called nature)
333- 4 though it is c- so used,
o 344-20 are not included in the c- accepted sj^stems ;
344-32 the word Spirit is so c- applied to Deity,
gl 586-10 the divine t'rinciple, c- called God.
Common Version
b 313-13 " express image " in the C- V' — Heb. 1 ; 3.
Commonwealth
pref xi-29 under the seal of the ۥ,
commotion
p 422-11 Patients, unfamiliar with the cause of this c*
commune
a 35-13 and silently to c- with the divine Principle,
sp 73-29 mistake to suppose that . . . can c- together.
74-31 so-called dead and living cannot c together,
75-26 one possible moment, when those . . . can c*
76-13 can no longer e- with matter ;
84-15 to c- more largely with the divine Mind,
communed
sp 73-15 If Spirit, or God, c- . . . through electricity
communicable
sp 72-25 but evil is neither c- nor scientific.
72-29 when evil and suffering are c\
74- 3 To be on c terms with Spirit,
communicate
sp 78-22 How then can it c- with man through
82-14 we do not c* with the dreamer by our side
communicated
/ 212- 2 is not c- through a nerve.
213-18 as c- through the senses of Soul
p 423- 3 this belief should not be c- to the patient,
communicates
sp 85-31 truth c- itself but never imparts error.
communicating-
t 446- 2 perhaps c- his own bad morals,
communication
sp 73-32 There is no c- between
78-12 even were c- possible
80- 6 Ac- purporting to come from
communications
sp 77-22 Even if c- from spirits to mortal consciousness
77-23 such c- would grow beautifully less
78-13 C- gathered from ignorance are pernicious
communicator
sp 72-30 divine law is the c- of truth,
81-32 deceased person, supposed to be the c,
communicators
sp 72- 9 So-called spirits are but corporeal c\
communing
sp 78- 8 belief . . . that at the same time we are c witb
communion
a 30- 1 Mary's self-conscious c- with God.
35-25 Our Eucharist is spiritual c- with the one God.
sp 72- 7 condition precedent to c- with Spirit
74-13 No correspondence nor c can exist between
82-23 C- . . . would be prevented by this difference.
g 539-24 " What c- hath light with darkness? — // Cor.
6 .- 14.
community
an 103- 2 in families and therefore in the c-.
t 446- 3 a c- unprepared for self-defence.
456- 9 which most of them hold in the c-,
commute '
p 378- 5 will enable you to c- this self-sentence,
compact
m 59- 7 compromises will often maintain a c
companion
ap 569-22 The sin, which one has made his bosom c%
companions!! ip
a 21-24 and our c may continue.
m 60- 5 formation of a happy and permanent c.
company
a 21-28 The c- is alluring and the pleasures excit-
ing.
36- 2 in the blessed c- of Truth and Love
m 66-27 the other pre-eminently needs good c-.
c 261-15 actively as the youngest member of the c*.
compare
g 515-28 Now c- man before the mirror
comparison
c 256-17 in c with the sublime question,
b 297-25 Human thoughts have their degrees of c-.
compass
{233-19 c- the destruction of sin and sickness
292- 5 Divine Science alone can c- the heights
compassed
302- 1 Soul is not c* by flniteness.
compassion
s 115-26 Moral. Humanity, honesty, affection, c*,
compassionately
p 363- 9 He regarded her c-.
365-22 and deal with his patients c ;
compel
pr 11-11 in order to c- this progress.
p 390-10 Truth will at length c- us all to exchange the
440-23 human mental legislators c- them to
compelled
s 159- 5 she was c- by her physicians to take it.
p 436-25 they were c- to let him be taken
compels
p 436-30 deeds which the divine law c- man to commit.
compensated
s 163-27 if it were not more than c- by
compensation
ap 574-19 has full c- in the law of Love.
gl 581-15 Hope and faith; spiritual «•;
compilation
/ 241-15 that c- can do no more for mortals
complain
m, 62-11 those parents should not, in after years, c
62-30 and produce the ills of which we c
complaining
o 348-22 while c of the suffering disease brings,
p 395-17 An ill-tempered, c-, or deceitful person
COMPLAINT
81
CONCEPTION
complaint
/ 221-16 without a vestige of the old c-.
p 391-29 Mentally contradict every c-
complaints
pr 14-15 the body will then utter no c-.
/ 237-31 would rid them of their c-,
complete
pre/ ix-15 and are not c- nor satisfactory expositions
a 25- 1 Thomas was forced to acknowledge how c-
sp 98-28 not . . . fragmentary, but practical and C" ;
98-29 and being practical and c,
8 147-14 this volume contains the c* Science of
o 363-15 eternity, immortality, c- reality.
p 417-28 the c- control which Mind holds over the
t 457-27 whidh they mean to c- with Mind,
g 519- 9 the ideas of God in universal being are c-
527- 5 but ever beautiful and c
completed
a 41-15 c- his earthly mission ;
ap 562- 5 Revelator c- this figure with woman,
completely
s 137-13 Jesus c- eschewed the narrow opinion
t 446-10 has generally c- healed such cases.
completeness
m 57- 5 Union of . . . qualities constitutes c*.
complex
p 393-27 not upon the c- humors, lenses, muscles,
compliance
p 433- 7 In c- with a stern duty, his Honor,
complicated
an 102-20 weaving webs more c- and subtle.
g 549-19 the most c- corporeal structures,
complication
p 389-31 suffering from a c- of symptoms
component
a 28-16 Not a single c- part of his nature
g 550-18 decay and dissolution as its c- stages
composed
r 478-25 is c- of material human beliefs
g 551-19 c* of the simplest material elements,
composing'
/ 209-17 aggregated substances c- the earth,
compositions
prpf viii-30 but these c- were crude,
compound
r 468-23 universe, ... is a c- idea,
475-14 He is the c- idea of God,
g 507-18 multiplication of the c- idea man.
gl 585- 8 to spiritual sense, it is a c idea.
591- 5 Man. The c- idea of infinite Spirit ;
compounded
/ 209-16 c- minerals or aggregated substances
ap 577- 7 this c spiritual individuality reflects
comprehend
pr 2-25 anything He does not already c- ?
sp 98-11 which the material senses cannot c,
s 136-24 for how could such a sinner c-
136-30 but they did not c- all that he said
ph 187- 3 mortals do not c- even mortal existence,
/ 210- 4 the language which human thought can c".
c 258-32 and thus begin to e- in Science
b 301- 5 Few persons c- what C. S. means by
g 555- 8 said ... I do not c- what you say about error."
comprehended
an 104- 4 When C. S. and animal magnetism are both c,
s 141-24 Neither can this manifestation . . . be c*, until
149- 9 These states are not c-,
ph 167- 5 and Soul-existence, ... is not c*.
b 303- 9 and are c- in and formed by Spirit,
325-31 the darkness c- it not." — John 1 : 5.
o 350-13 Unless the works are c- which his
g 520- 8 is no more seen nor c- by mortals,
comprehending-
/ 219-25 not c- the Principle of the cure,
p 441- 1 e- and defining all law and evidence,
g 546-25 though the darkness, c- them not,
comprehends
o 347-21 which the darkness c- not.
p 369- 8 and c- the theology of Jesus
371-15 no more c- his real being than
r 481- 8 Through spiritual sense only, man c- . . . Deity.
g 518-27 divine Principle, or Spirit, c- and expresses
gl 596- 1 That which spiritual sense alone c-,
comprehensible
s 115- 6 to make them c- to any reader,
146-32 to a form c- by and adapted to
comprehension
p 388-28 and a clear c- of the living Spirit.
t 462- 1 requisite for a thorough c- of C. S.
r 488-24 Mind alone possesses . . . perception, and c-.
comprehensiveness
s 128-10 gives them acuteness and c-
compress
1) 280-10 limits all things, and would c Mind,
compressed
c 256-13 nor c- within the narrow limits of
p 397-29 Give yp the belief that mind is, ... c* withla
comprised i
s 127- 7 c- in % knowledge or understanding of God,
6 286-31 Sin, sickness, and death are c- in
compromise
t 443- 6 those, who make such a c-,
eompromised
pre/ x-11 The author has not c- conscience
compromises
m 59- 7 Mutual c* will often maintain a compact
computed
s 129- 4 or of a properly c- sum in arithmetic.
conceal
pr 4- 1 we cannot c- the ingratitude of barren Urea.
t 447-13 false charity does not forever c- error;
g 542-10 disposition to excuse guilt or to c it
concealed
g 542- 7 error cannot forever be c\
concealment
gl 596-28 Veil. A cover; c; hiding; hypocrisy.
conceals
b 326- 1 A false sense . . . c- scientific demonstra-
tion.
concede
ph 186-22 If we c- the same reality to discord as to
conceded
ph 166-28 balance of power is c- to be with matter by
c 267- 7 It is generally c- that God is Father,
p 396-15 is not a difficult task in view of the c- falsity
conceding
p 394- 5 By c- power to discord,
conceit
t 450- 2 whose bigotry and c- twist every fact
ap 571-27 Thus he rebukes the c- of sin,
conceive
b 318- 2 for him to c- of the substantiality of Spirit
331-23 to c- of such omnipresence and individuaUty
conceived
a 29-17 Virgin-mother c- this idea of God,
/ 211-30 be c- of as immortal.
6 303-11 is spiritually c- and brought forth ;
303-12 statement that man is c- and evolved
315-30 being c by a human mother,
t 462-20 Anatomy, when c- of spiritually, is
463-14 c- and born of Truth and Love,
r 476-16 " c- in sin and brought forth in iniquity."
g 538-24 and she c-, and bare Cain, — Gen. 4; 1.
540-28 mortal and material man, c- in sin
545- 6 never had been divinely c-.
conceives
/ 213- 6 Mortal mind c- of something as
conceiving
g 513-19 are as eternal as the Mind c- them;
gl 582-14 c- man in the idea of God ;
concept
corporeal
gl 589-16 Jesus. The highest human corporeal c-
every
c 262-29 Every c- which seems to begin with the brain
false
ph 177-10 Matter, or body, is but a false c*
buman
(see human)
Je-wlsh
ap 576-28 The term Lord, . . . expresses the Jewish c,
material
b 297-17 only fact concerning any material c is,
334-16 material c-, or Jesus, disappeared,
mental
sp 87-24 Do not suppose that any mental c- is gone
p 376-19 the so-called material body is a mentS c
perfect
* 454-23 and form the perfect c-.
true
sp 87-25 The true c- is never lost.
unreal
an 102- 7 an unreal c- of the so-called mortal mind,
your
o 346-27 in your c, the tooth, the operation,
conception
common
sp 92-17 the common c- of mortal man
divine
b 315-25 The divine c- of Jesus pointed to thiB
CONCEPTION
82
CONCLUSIONS
conception
faint
a 47- 3 gave them a faint c- of the Life which
b 281-20 false c- as to man and Mind.
285-16 is a false c- of man.
c 258- 2 A mortal, corporeal, or finite c- of God
b 285-18 time has come for a finite c- ... to give place
highest „ , .
s 148-12 instead of from the highest, c- of bemg.
b 327- 9 Evil is sometimes a man's highest e- or right,
Ub
/ 248-13 in order to perfect his c.
b 299- 3 embodies his c- of an unseen quality
human .. , ,
a 50-27 The burden . . . was terrible beyond human c.
ph 185-14 puts forth a human c- in the name of Science
g 505- 7 by which human c-, material sense,
Jewish
s 133-29 Jewish c- of God, as Yawah,
Mary's
332-26 Mary's c- of him was spiritual,
/ 213- 9 apart from this mortal and material c\
g 536-24 erroneous, material c- of life and joy,
mental
p 403-31 mental c- and development of disease
of God
ph 185-19 rests on the c- of God as the only Life,
of mortal mind
b 274- 4 c- of mortal mind, the offspring of sense,
proper
g 555-24 and set aside the proper c- of Deity,
thy
g 535- 7 thy sorrow and thy c- : — Gen. 3 • 16.
true
sp 84-24 true c- of being destroys the belief of
e 258-23 gains the true c- of man and God.
260- 2 the true c- or understanding of man,
260-12 as the only true c- of being.
b 324^29 which is the true c- of being,
t 456-14 separates himself from the true c- of C. S.
truest
s 132-29 or endow him with the truest c- of the Christ ?
nnconfined
b 323-11 c- unconflned is winged to reach the divine
conceptions
diviner
c 260-10 human beliefs will be attaining diviner c-,
erroneous
s 116-26 confused and erroneous c- of divinity
finite
g 545- 1 through mortal and finite c*.
higher
/ 247-17 reflecting those higher c- of loveliness
human
c 256-12 to belittle Deity with human c-.
257-16 material senses and human c- would
material
8p 87- 1 So is it with all material e*.
t 463- 9 detach mortal thought from its material c-,
our
pr 3-17 How empty are our c- of Deity!
/ 244- 7 If we were to derive all our c-
spiritual
o 349-16 inadequate to the expression of spiritual c*
C 260- 7
concepts
m, 62-26
/ 235-32
239-24
c 256-15
259-30
264- 1
p 426-31
g 516-31
531-13
536- 7
556- 4
concerning
b 297-17 The only fact c- any material eoncept is,
rabbis of the present day ask c our healing
the prophecy c- the Christian apostles,
confirming the Scriptural conclusion c- a man,
c- the truth which you think or speak,
held in the beliefs c- his body.
tell the truth c- the lie.
c- this " tree of the knowledge — Oen. 2 ; 17.
Which of these two theories c- man
or is it a lie c- man and God ?
a finite belief c- life, substance, and
The c- of mortal, erring thought
thrusting in the laws of erring, human c
and broaden their c-.
It forms material c- and
nor can He be understood . . . through mortal c\
demands spiritual thoughts, divine c,
the fleeting c- of the human mind.
human c- named matter, death, disease,
genders are human c-.
exchanging human c- for the divine
as a symbol of tempest-tossed human c*
mortal and material c- classified.
concern
sp 84-16 foretell events which c the universal
concerned
s 121-26 so far as our solar system is c*,
concerning'
a 47-14 people were in doubt c- Jesus' teachings.
52-14 word c- the coming Prince of Peace.
ep 89-13 Scriptural word c- a man,
92-22 Until the fact c- error . . , appears,
s 133-22 c- God, man, sanitary methods, and
/ 205- 6 their false sense c- God and man.
219-14 never aflirm c- the body what we do not wish
220-28 c- which God said.
Christ, . . . could c- no nature above his own,
Attempts to c- society and so gain
o 349- 4
349-22
p 383-27
412- 7
413-32
t 448- 9
r 481-16
494-25
g 524-25
gl 585-24
concession
sp 84-25 for without the c* of material personalities
concessions
a 33- 1 closed forever Jesus' ritualism or c- to matter.
m 56- 4 Jesus' c- ... to material methods were
p 398- 7 the c- which Jesus was willing to make
t 456-18 Science makes no c- to persons or
conciliate
a 18-18
/ 238-22
conclude
s 143-19 but you c- that the stomach, blood, nerves,
/ 217- 4 than to c- that individual musical tones
p 387- 6 we c- that intellectual labor
r 467-24 We reason imperfectly . . when we c- that
concluded
sp 89-28 Cain very naturally c- that if life
/ 222-26 c- that God never made a dyspeptic,
p 441- 9 He c- his charge thus :
concludes
ap 566-19 we may also offer the prayer which c the
concluding
ap 573-24 This is Scriptural authority for c-
conclusion
any
s 120-25 Any c- pro or con, deduced from supposed
blind
s 124-11 In a word, human belief is a blind c-
fair
g 555- 3 A fair c- from this might be,
g 525-27 the false c- of the material senses.
no other
sp 109-10 This proof once seen, no other c- can be reached,
premise or
s 129- 6 can tolerate no error in premise or c.
scientific
b 279-26 A logical and scientific c- is reached
Scriptural
p 383-27 the Scriptural c- concerning a man,
this
p 425- 2 Mortal mind, not matter, induces this c-
s 128-32 C-, if properly drawn, cannot be false.
ph 167-17 error in the "premise must appear in the c
/ 231-17 Therefore we accept the c- that discords
b 277-28 error in the premise leads to errors in the C"
278-24 and leads to the c- that if man is
279- 6 The doom of matter establishes the c-
316-16 which led to the c- that the
340- 7 " Let us hear the c- of the whole — Ecel. 12 : 13.
340- 9 Let us hear the c- of the whole matter:
o 347-10 the e- would be that there is nothing
433- 6 His c- is, that laws of nature render
conclusions
absolute
s 109-21 and I won my way to absolute c
doctrines and
g 545-14 into all human doctrines and c-,
s 121-22 deluded the judgment and induced false c.
/ 204- 3 All forms of error support the false c-
p 417-30 by certain fears and false c-,
p 403-30 truth or error which influences his c\
human
b 298- 1 are the vague realities of human c-.
logical , . ,
b 270-10 are scientific and logical c- reached.
my
s 108-12 My c- were reached by allowing the
one's
c 259-32 Deducing one's c- as to man from
our . , J .
p 397- 5 By not perceiving ... we are misled in our c*
spiritual . .
b 300- 2 it attempts to draw correct spiritual c
such . ,
p 392-25 Admitting only such c- as you wish
their own
p 418- 2 the baneful effects of their own c-.
CONCLUSIONS
83
CONDITIONS
conclusions
unanimous
an 100-19 we have come to the unanimous c-
sp
ph 184- 2 premises being erroneous, the c are ■wrong.
b 269-13 does not enter into metaphysical premises ore-.
338-10 premises and c- of material and mortal
g 547-10 strengthens the thinker's c- as to the
conclusive
an 101-14 promised by Monsieur Berna . . . as c-,
101-16 are certainly not c- in favor of the doctrine
s 159- 8 The evidence was found to be c-,
conclusively
s 108-16 proves c- that three times three
123-11 The verity of Mind shows c-
/ 204- 6 that mortal error is as c- mental
concomitant
r 484-28 Question. — Is materiality the c*
concomitants
ph 196-16 sin, and death are not c- of Life or Truth.
concord
pref viii-7 and gives sweet c- to sound.
m 60-25 calls discord harmony, not appreciating c-.
8 129-25 Can we. . . learn from discord the c- of being?
148-23 c- and unity of Spirit and His likeness.
/ 216-26 " What c- hath Christ with Belial ? "— // Cor.
6.15.
240-11 In the order of Science, ... all is one grand c-.
t 453- 4 when he distinguishes c- from discord,
gr 539-25 what c- hath Christ with Belial?"—// Cor.
6 ; 15.
concordant
m 58- 6 they should be c- in order to blend properly.
concords
s 130-14 good and its sweet c- have all-power.
concur
b 319-14 Spirit and matter neither c- in man nor In
condemn
pr 11- 9 which has the right to acquit or c-,
o 341- 1 strictures on this volume would c-
p 433-23 which material laws c- as homicide.
435-33 If they c- him not, neither shall
435-34 neither shall Judge Medicine c- him ;
437- 7 a determination to c- Man
t 444-19 and never to c- rashly.
g 522-31 Does the creator c- His own creation ?
condemnation
sp 85-28 never spared hypocrisy the sternest c-.
ph 183-12 error, first caused the c- of man
/ 232-24 sealed God's c- of sin^ sickness, and death.
g 545- 7 The c- of mortals to till the ground
condemnations
o 342- 5 unqualified c- of scientific Mind-healing,
condemned
a 43-22 Human law had c- him,
s 144-15 belongs to the . . . senses, and its use is to
be C-.
p 436-26 taken into custody, tried, and e-.
440- 2 when it c- Mortal Man on the ground of
t 443- 9 at times severely c- by some Scientists,
459-10 c- for faillnj; to take the first step.
g 539-16 God c- this lie as to man's origin
condemning
g 539-17 by c- its symbol, the serpent,
condemns
s 132-22 and c- the cure of the sick and sinning if it
t 448- 6 but which the heart e-, has no foundation;
g 532-11 e- material man and remands him to dust.
condition
abnormal
p 423-27 Ossification or any abnormal c-
action and
p 420-27 power over every physical action and c.
best
s 125- 2 "What is now considered the best c*
bodily
p 394-10 The admission that any bodily c
celestial
m 61- 7 The attainment of this celestial c-
diseased
ph 193-22 The diseased c- had continued there
/ 217-17 have once conquered a diseased c-
earthly
o 30- 6 partook partly of Mary's earthly c-,
elastic
8 161- 1 the supple and elastic c- of the healthy limb,
material
sp 74- 5 and their return to a material c,
p 389- 5 and every erroneous belief, or material c.
410-15 The more difficult seems the material c-
you must improve your mental c-
Suffering is no less a mental c- than
The moral c- of such a man demands
restored Ms hand to its natural c-
condition
mental
ph 181-19
p 397- 8
moral
s 139-32
natural
b 321-23
negative
ph 173-15 to pass through a negative c- would be
of matter
b 321-20 and not a c- of matter,
p 371- 1 to discover the c- of matter,
of mortality
/ 215-23 Every quality and c- of mortality is lost,
old
sp 74-12 and never returns to the old c-.
original
sp 74- 7 the restoration to its original c- of the
our ow^n
o 348-24 by so doing our own c can be improved
physical
a 46-20 Jesus' unchanged physical c- after what
b 297-11 change in . . . affect* the physical c\
p 411-25 cherished in mortal mind as the physical c
primitive
/ 244-17 hypothesis that he returns ... to his primitivec;
proper
p 383-20 must be clean to keep the body in proper c:
quality or
/ 230- 3 to destroy a quality or c- of Truth ?
6 299- 4 his conception of an unseen quality or c,
regulates the
p 413- 7 Mind regulates the c- of the stomach,
sinless
o 344- 5 sinless c* of man in divine Science,
source and
ph 181- 2 God, is the source and c of all existence
spiritual
t 460-27 to impart, . . . from her own spiritual c,
subjective
ph 189-32 matter is the subjective c- of mortal mind.
superinduced
sp 89-15 without Study or a superinduced c,
that
/ 217-18 that c- never recurs,
p 408-29 that c- of the body which we call sensation
their
/ 211- 2 if they talk to us, tell us their c-,
p 394-23 Will you tell the sick that their c- is hopeless,
this
ph 193- 7 the evidence of this c- of the bone.
o 349-21 Out of this c- grew the prophecy
p 371-19 the only way out of this c-
sp 72- 6 A c- precedent to communion with Spirit
s 120-15 Health is not a c- of matter, but of Mind;
ph 182-30 To admit that sickness is a c over which
188-14 recognizes his c- to be wholly a state of
p 392-27 When the c- is present which you say induces
conditional
r 486-19 belief, which makes harmony c- upon death
conditions
all
/ 220-30 Mortal mind forms all c- of the mortal body,
bodily
/ 217-10 unnatural mental and bodily c-,
228-22 never depend on bodily c-, structure, or
p 368-20 That Life is not contingent on bodily c
can make no
s 120-12 No ! for matter can make no c- for man.
discordant
p 369- 2 he is liable to admit also . . . discordant c;
diseased
p 403- 2 induced their own diseased c-.
excited
p 417-10 there will be no reaction from . . . excited c.
false
p 368-26 and these false c- are the source of
healthy
s 162-22 carious bones have been restored to healthy c.
its own
b 297-31 A mortal belief fulfils its own c-.
p 422-26 holding that matter forms its own c
material
■ (see material)
mental
s 153-29 we shall be more careful of our mental c*,
154- 3 Disease arises, like other mental c-,
159-12 Is it skilful ... to take no heed of mental c*
moral
s 125- 5 Moral c- will be found always harmonious
c 260-23 evolves bad physical and moral c-.
normal
p 412-26 corresponds with the normal c- of health
CONDITIONS
84
CONNECTED
conditions
of matter
s 162-15
of sin
g 556-10
opposite
s-p 74-27
physical
sp 77- 8
s 150-27
these
■p 373-29
unsuitable
t 455- 5
untoward
p 385-16
ways and
b 317-15
faculties of Spirit exist without the c- of matter
Mortal belief infolds the c- of sin.
the gulf which divides two such opposite c-
mortal mind creates its own physical c*.
physical c- all his earthly days,
we call these c- disease.
unsuitable c- for healing the sick.
and all untoward c-, if without sin,
not only in all time, but in all ways and c.
o 343-22 the c- of its acceptance,
p 368-26 its c- are illusions,
413- 4 contemplation of physical wants or c-
413- 5 induces those very c-.
g 549- 3 takes place apart from sexual c-.
conduct
» 384-23 if . . . you are not fit to c- your own case
confer
m 61- 2 The senses c- no real enjoyment,
s 132-28 Did the doctrines . . . c- healing power
conferred
r 478-29 I c- not with flesh — Gal. 1 .• 16.
gl 581- 1 the name often c- upon him in Scripture,
confers
prefviii-l'i Christian healing c- the most health and
a 40- 1 once admit that evil c- no pleasure,
sp 89-23 influence or action of Soul c- a freedom,
s 151-11 the enlarged power it c- to benefit the race
157-24 Erring mortal mind c- the power
/ 217- 2 through the understanding which Science c*
c 265-12 but c- upon man enlarged individuality,
b 298-30 Human conjecture c- upon angels its own forms
P 366-19 Love which alone c- the healing power.
404-23 show him that sin c- no pleasure,
418-20 Truth is affirmative, and c- harmony.
g 512-26 c- animal names and natures upon its
555-27 or that Truth c- the ability to
confess
pr 8-24 "We c- to having a very wicked heart
p 374-18 You c- to ignorance or the future
g 533-27 finds woman the first to c- her fault.
confesseth
t 448-18 whoso c- and f orsaketh them — Prov. 28 : 13.
confession
s 138- 4 Peter's c- of the true Messiah.
confessional
pr 5-22 Prayer is not to be used as a c-
confidence
m 58-18 the sweet interchange of c- and love ;
59-13 their sympathies should blend in sweet c
68-10 The presence of mistrust, where c is due,
s 155- 7 individual c- in the drug,
p 368- 3 The c- inspired by Science lies in the fact
397-21 in exact proportion to your ... e- in God
t 443- 7 tends to deter those, . . . from entire c- in
confident
s 132- 2 c- that this exhibition of the divine power
confides
a 23-31 and c- all to God.
confine
,m 58-17 jealousy, which would c- a wife or a husband
confined
a 32-21 if the sacrament is c- to the use of bread and
sp 73-22 incorrect is the belief that spirit is c-
ph 193- 1 c* to his bed six months with hip-disease,
/ 214- 5 If Enoch's perception had been c- to the
b 331- 1 Life is no more c- to the forms
p 390-16 and then you will not be c- to a sick-room
429-32 That statement is not c- to spiritual life,
r 467-23 Spirit, Soul, is not c- in man,
g 508-19 The word is not c- to sexuality,
confinement
V 431-18 getting Mortal Man into close c-
confines
s 108-19 When apparently near the c- of
p 401-31 c- himself chiefly to mental reconstruction
confirm
ph 199-22 Exceptions only c- this rule,
/ 243-12 in order to c- and repeat the
« 432-24 was required to c his testimony.
connrmation
r 488- 2 result of our teachings is their sufficient c.
confirmed
a 54-27 and history has c- the prediction.
sp 94-18 our Master c- his words by his works.
s 131-26 The mission of Jesus c- prophecy,
gl 581- 1 This view of Satan is c- by the
confirming'
p 383-27 c- the Scriptural conclusion concerning a man,
confirms
pr 6-32 language of our Master c- this description.
m 69-14 unfolds all creation, c- the Scriptures,
sp 94-17 The progress of truth c- its claims,
an 105-28 and c- the ancient axiom :
s 120-28 c- that testimony as legitimate
V 370-13 This c- my theory that
conflict
m 69-19 and not c- with the scientific sense of God's
sp 96-31 During this final c-, wicked minds will
/ 226-30 I saw before me the awful c-,
b 288- 4 the mental c- between the evidence of the
288-11 the c- between truth and error,
ap 567-12 Thus endeth the c- between the
conflictingr
sp 96-13 even now becoming the arena for c- forces.
b 273-29 c- mortal opinions and beliefs
o 355-14 relative value of the two c- theories
t 447- 7 c* selfish motives, and ignorant attempts
conflicts
an 104-10 First, people say it c- with the Bible,
o 361-14 This declaration of Jesus, understood, c- not
conform
p 412-22 c- the argument so as to destroy the evidence
t 445- 1 Scientist must c- to God's requirements.
conformity
b 337- 9 in c- with Christ.
confounded
o 358- 6 Such doctrines are " confusion worse c-."
gl 597-25 hence it should not be c- with the
confounds
o 346- 1 I regret that such criticism c- man with Adam.
confronts
t 452-13 When error c- you, withhold not the rebuke
confused
s 116-26 c- and erroneous conceptions of divinity
g 506-25 the human concept and divine idea seem c-
confusion
b 304-28 liable to be misapprehended and lost in <••.
o 358- 5 Such doctrines are " c- worse confounded."
gl 581-21 higher false knowledge builds . . . the more c"
congestion
p 408-23 as perceptibly as would c- of the brain,
congestive
p 384-18 c- symptoms in the lungs, or hints of
congratulate
t 448-14 do not c* yourself upon your
congregate
gl 595- 9 superstructure, where mortals c- for worship.
Congregational Church
o 351- 8 author became a member of the orthodox O O
conjectural
ph 176-19 weigh down mankind with . . . c- evils.
/ 229-20 law of mortal mind, c- and speculative,
conjecture
6 298-30 Human c- confers upon angels its own forma
330-17 knowledge of it is left either to human c- or
conjectured
/ 245-16 c- that she must be under twenty.
conjectures
b 301-32 So man, ... is abandoned to c-,
g 504-26 human doctrines, hypotheses, and rague <r
conjoin
m 57- 9 These different elements c- naturally
conjoined
p 378- 2 and causes the two to appear c-,
conjugal
m 65-29 has brought c- infidelity to the surface,
66-17 Amidst gratitude for c- felicity,
66-18 Amidst c- infelicity, it is well to hope,
conjure
p 403-23 Never c- up some new discovery from
connate
pref viii-20 the response deducible from two c- facts,
connect
a 37- 9 human links which <;• one stage with another
r 491-11 Matter cannot c- mortals with the true origin
connected
s 145-20 Indeed, its . . . effects are indissolubly c-.
p 389-31 complication of symptoms c- with this belief.
408-25 less intimately c- with the mind than
CONNECTION
85
CONSECRATE
connection
sp 98-25 that which they call science has no proper c with
ph 178-10 c- of past mortal thoughts with present.
b 292-30 real man's indissoluble c- with his God,
o 350-28 that life-link forming the c- through which
ap 560- 1 in c- with the nineteenth century.
conquer
o 317-20 enables him to c- sin, disease, and
324^16 in which we must c- sin, sickness, and death,
339-31 You e- error by denying its verity.
and can c- sickness, sin, and death.
Is there no divine permission to c discord
to c- lust with chastity,
you must c- your own fears
p 393- 9
394-26
405- 7
419-28
conquered
a 53-29
/ 217-16
231- 4
b 309- 8
p 380- 3
400- 6
he had not c- all the beliefs of the flesh
When you have once c- a diseased condition
Unless an ill is rightly met . . . the ill is never c.
He had c- material error with
must be finally c- by eternal Life.
This error C-, we can despoil
405-27 You are c- by the moral penalties you incur
407- 7 is c- only by a mighty struggle.
425-24 when faith in matter has been c\
ap 564-16 met and c- sin in every form.
conquering'
/ 253-14 I hope that you are c- this false sense.
c 262-23 and c- all that is unlike God.
conquers
p 378-26 and finally c- it.
conquest
p 418- 2 Show them that the c- over sickness,
ap 568-26 What shall we say of the mighty c- overall sin ?
conscience
pref x-11 The author has not compromised c-
a 28-11 In C-, we cannot hold to beliefs outgrown;
an 106- 9 self-government, reason, and c-.
/ 222-31 " asking no question fore- sake."— / Cor. 10 .- 25.
p 405-23 to endure the cumulative effects of a guilty c-.
conscientious
pr 12-13 prayers were deep and c- protests ol Truth,
s 163- 8 said: " \ declare my c- opinion,
t 451-19 every c- teacher of the Science of Mind-healing,
conscientiously
o 343-30 Whoever is the first meekly and c-
conscious
pr 14-12 Become c- for a single moment that
sp 82-19 and were in as c- a state of existence
s 125-13 of c- pain and painlessness,
ph 166- 6 thus the c- control over the body is lost.
/ 209-31 a C-, constant capacity to understand God.
213-25 Mental melodies . . . supersede c- sound.
250- 9 which never slumbers, but is ever e- ;
6 302- 6 c- infinitude of existence and of all identity
p 374- 6 Because mortal mind seems to be c-,
379-29 images, . . . frighten e- thought.
390-32 Rise in the c- strength of the spirit of Truth
400-14 before it has taken tangible shape in c- thought,
409-13 independently of this so-called c- mind,
409-16 c- mortal mind is believed to be superior
423-24 the stimulus of courage and c- power.
435- 6 would console c- Mortal Mind,
r 475-16 c- identity of being as found in Science,
484-14 the c- and unconscious thoughts of mortals.
g 521- 2 above earth . . . to c- spiritual harmony
ap 569- 8 when we are c- of the supremacy of Truth,
573-26 can become c-. here and now, of a cessation of
574-12 It exalted him till he became c- of the
gl 593- 5 the c- facts of spiritual Truth.
consciously
tp 87- 6 to be individually and c- present.
ph 174- 2 as c- as do civilized practitioners by their
199-18 whether this development is produced c- or
b 308-15 talked with God as c- as man talks with man.
p 374-11 before it is c- apparent on the body,
403- 4 voluntary mesmerism is induced c-
ap 576-24 man possesses this recognition of harmony c*
consciousness
abiding
p 405-24 The abiding c of wrong-doing
corporeal
w 67-27 Spiritual, not corporeal, c* is needed.
develops
r 489-10 and as c- develops, this belief goes out,
differing
ap 82-28 Different dreams . . . betoken a differing c-.
disappear from
o 347-29 and sickness will disappear from e-.
divine
g 531-13 exchanging human concepts for the divine c-.
gl 598-23 One moment of divine C",
eternal
c 263-31 instead of a scientific eternal c- of creation.
consciousness
false
s 107-15 Feeling so perpetually the false c- that life
ap 575- 1 Arise from your false c
full
gl 598-28 and man would be in the full c- of
holier
p 419-30 rise into higher and holier c-.
human
{see hiunan)
illusive
6 293- 4 the least material form of illusive c,
immortal
b 279-11 Ideas are tangible and real to immortal c,
r 486- 9 in order to possess immortal c-.
individual
sp 76-16 but he will be an individual c-,
is cognizant
b 276-10 c- is cognizant only of the things of God,
man's
b 336-14 man's c- and individuality are reflections
ap 576-22 is within reach of man's c- here,
material
ph 196-14 the word soul means . . . material c.
b 295-27 material c-, the exact opposite of real Mind,
mazes of
sp 82-17 different mazes of c\
memory and
r 491-23 memory and c- are lost from the body,
mortal
sp 77-22 if communications from spirits to mortal c- were
b 278-14 exists only in a supposititious mortal c-.
295-13 mortal c- will at last yield to the
no
/ 206- 2 no c- of the existence of matter or error.
243-25 Truth has no c- of error.
245-11 Having no c- of time,
p 368-26 Because matter has no c- or Ego,
no other
/ 242-11 to have no other c- of life
c 264-19 finding all in God, . . . needing no other c-.
b 323- 5 and to possess no other c- but good.
g 536- 9 and there is no other c-.
of existence
p 428-24 We must hold forever the c- of existence,
of right-doing
a 37-13 C- of right-doing brings its own reward ;
of Truth
/ 218- 7 The c- of Truth rests us
pure
gl 582-17 the pure c- that God, . . . creates man
Science and
p 423-24 Both Science and c are now at work
scientific
ap 573-13 Accompanying this scientific c
spiritual
(see spiritual)
stages of
ap 573-11 indicates states and stages of c-.
state of
sp 82-21 their state of c- must be different from ours.
states of
sp 82-11 because different states of c- are involved,
82-13 cannot exist in two different states of c- at the
supposed
s 120-26 matter's supposed c- of health or disease,
6 311-29 all supposed c- or claim to life or existence,
that
ap 573- 7 that c- which God bestows,
this clearer
g 553- 5 This clearer c* must precede an understanding
true
b 302-26 Man's true c* is in the mental,
p 391-30 rise to the true c- of Life as Love,
uplifts
g 505-16 understanding which uplifts c-
vanish from
sp 77-15 for this dream ... to vanish from c;
p 415-29 the limbs will vanish from c-.
pr 14-27
sp 74-32
b 278- 4
278-16
283-32
307-32
p 407-28
409-10
422-17
425-23
r 480-10
ap 573-23
578-17
consecrate
p 428-15
the c- of man's dominion over the whole earth.
for they are in separate states of existence, or e\
Spirit is the only substance and c-
we lose the c- of matter.
Are mentality, immortality, c-,
(>, where art thou ?
brings . . . Life not death, into your c:
cannot dictate terms to c-
giving more spirituality to c-
C- constructs a better body when
C-, as well as action, is governed by Mind,
involve the spiritual idea and c- of reality.
[the C-] of [LOVE] for ever. — Psal. 33 ; 6-
We should c- existence, ... to the eternal
CONSECRATING
86
CONSTITUENT
consecrating
p 388- 2 Tnrongh the uplifting and c- power of
consecration '
pr 3-16 demands absolute c- of thought, energy, and
a 28-10 one's c- to Christ is more on the ground of
c 262- 1 C- to good does not lessen man's dependence
262- 3 Neither does c- diminish man's obligations
p 367-14 from the summit of devout c-,
gl 592-24 Oil. O ; charity ; gentleness ;
consecutively
pref xii-21 she had never read this book throughout c*
consent
s 152- 1 and must by its own c- yield to Truth.
/ 221-30 without the c- of mortal mind,
229-15 By universal c-, mortal belief has
p 371-10 Mortals are believed to be here without their c-
379- 2 without the c- of mortals,
consen taneo u s
g 553-23 If c- human belief agrees upon an ovilm
consequence
sp 81-30 and follows as a necessary c*
s 158-32 was etherized and died in c*,
o 352-13 and sick in c- of the fear :
consequences
a 48-28 ignorant of the c- of his awful decision
/ 237-32 they hug false beliefs and suffer the delusive c\
b 322-24 refraining from it only through fear of C"
p 374-14 This mortal blindness and its sharp c*
436-22 He must obey your law, fear its c-,
ap 570-18 and never fear the c-.
consequent
an 104-16 and the c- wrongness of the opposite
s 115- 4 the c- difficulty of so expressing
154- 7 and its c- manifestation in the Dody.
o 355-25 a c- inability to demonstrate this Science.
r 474-10 and c- maltreatment which it receives.
consequently
an 103-29 and c- no transference of mortal thought
ph 178- 5 C-, the result is controlled by
b 270-24 Mortals think wickedly ; c- they
r 470-27 and c- a time when Deity was
g 512-12 and c- reproduce their own characteristics.
513-28 c- not within the range of immortal exist-
ence
538-29 have a beginning, they must c- have an end,
conservatism
ph 167-29 timid c- is absolutely inadmissible.
p 364-19 through material c- and for personal homage ?
t 452-20 We soil our garments with c-,
conservative
r 492-29 The c- theory, long believed,
consider
m 68-13 C- its obligations, its responsibilities,
ap 83- 1 it is wise earnestly to c- whether it is the
98-24 Even now multitudes e- that which they call
s 119- 8 and c- matter ... in and of itself,
/ 214-20 to fear and to obey what they c- a material body
o 347-12 Critics should c- that the so-called mortal man
351-20 if we c- Satan as a being coequal in power
p 382-17 c- the so-called law of matter
consideration
m 67-19 The notion ... is too absurd for c,
s 157- 1 Homoeopathy takes mental symptoms largely
into c-
t 445-32 for the petty c- of money,
g 532- 9 the prediction in the story under c-.
considerations
m 60-21 the higher nature is neglected, and other c",
considered
a 38- 7 and so it will be c-, when the
TO 66-27 Socrates c- patience salutary under such
sp 91-22 Certain erroneous postulates should be here c
98-23 has not been e- a part of any religion,
8 125- 2 What is now c- the best condition
136-17 These prophets were c- dead,
139-16 what should and should not be c- Holy Writ;
143-12 before it could be r- as medicine.
159-16 they would have c- the woman's state of
ph 170-22 Spiritual causation is the one question to be c-,
p 431- 9 c- criminal, inasmuch as this offence is
43(>-24 the penalty they c- justly due,
g 521-24 presented "in the verses already c-,
considering
o 352- 6 evidently c* it a mortal and material belief
g 517-11 not as much authority for c- God masculine,
517-12 as we have for c- Him feminine,
consigns
sp 77-28 Spiritism c- the so-called dead to a state resem-
bling
g 642-24 To envy's own hell, justice c- the lie
consist
/ 233- 3 These proofs c- solely in the destruction of sin,
r 470- 3 brotherhood of man would c- of Love and Truth,
consisted
gl 597- 3 Jndaic religion c- mostly of rites and
consistency
. / 242-26 one web of c- without seam or rent,
o 341- 7 grow in beauty and c- from one grand root,
354-18 C- is seen in example more than in precept.
t 443- 3 as to the propriety, advantage, and c- of
consistent
pr 9-32 C- prayer is the desire to do right.
m, 66- 7 If the foundations of human affection are c-
/ 254- 2 Individuals are c- who, watching and
t 458-27 honest and c- in following the leadings of
g 547-16 Darwin's theory ... is more c- than most
consistently
pr 9-10 Dy living c* with our prayer ?
consistetli
g 544- 9 Life c- not of the things which a man eateth.
consisting
/ 221- 7 this meal c- of only a thin slice of bread
consists
8 123-19 The revelation c* of two parts :
ph 184- 8 remedy c- in probing the trouble to the bottom.
6 323- 3 This strife c- in the endeavor to forsake error
t 462-21 and c- in the dissection of thoughts
g 503- 1 c- of the unfolding of spiritual ideas
consolation
pref xii-25 and is joyful to bear c- to the sorrowing
console
p 435- 6 Reverend Theology would c*
ap 574- 4 adapted to c- the weary pilgrim,
consoles
gl 582-12 that which comforts, c-, and supports
consolidation
ph 185-30 which is but a mortal c* of
consoling
pr 7-29 and c ourselves in the midst of
consonance
p/i, 1(>8-16 all in c- with the laws of God,
p 407-32 is in c with common mortal belief.
consonant
g 501-13 is c- with ever-present Love.
conspicuous
m 65-13 broadcast powers of evil so c- to-day
g 539-31 so c- in the birth of Jesus,
conspiracies
/ 246-19 c- against manhood and womanhood
conspiracy
o 339-15 He is joining in a c- against himself,
p 434-26 we shall unearth this foul c-
438-16 c* against the rights and life of man.
conspirators
a 49- 8 Were all c- save eleven ?
p 405-10 if you would not cherish an army of c
conspired
a 47-10 Judas c* against Jesus.
constancy
m 60- 9 mother-love includes purity and c-,
r 488-10 understanding, trust, c-, firmness.
gl 582- 1 Believing. Firmness and c- ;
constant
pr 15-27 purity, and affection are c* prayers.
a 22- 4 sensuality causing c- retrogression,
23- 5 The atonement requires c- self-immolation
24- 1 to believe means also to be firm or to be c\
m 58- 1 To happify existence by c- intercourse
s 130- 1 petty intellect is alarmed by c- appeals to Mind.
/ 209-31 conscious, c- capacity to understand God.
p 382- 8 O bathing and rubbing to alter the
385-15 C- toil, deprivations, exposures, and
t 451- 2 the c- pressure of the apostolic command
constantly
a 21-10 He e- turns away from material sense,
ph 189-23 we c- ascend in infinite being.
/ 235-14 uplifting thoughts . . . c- imparted to pupils,
p 403-16 Mortal mind is c- producing on mortal body
413-25 c- directing the mind to such signs,
t 453-11 with some individuals . . . symptoms c- reap-
pear,
r 492-14 New thoughts are c- obtaining the floor.
g 524- 6 c- went after " strange gods.'*^ Jer. 5 .• 19.
548-32 increase theirnumbers naturally and c
gl 598- 8 our Master had c* to employ words of
consternation
p 434- 3 C- fills the prison-yard.
constituent
/ 209-17 relations which c- masses hold to each other,
CONSTITUENTS
87
CONTESTS
constituents
m 58- 9 these c- of thought, mingling,
t 460- 4 the necessary c- and relations of all beings,"
constitute
a 53-26 mortal errors which c- the material body,
m, 58- 9 c' individually and collectively true happiness,
63- 6 The beautiful, good, and pure c- his ancestry.
b 11\-1\ false beliefs and their products c- the flesh,
331-26 Life, Truth, and Love c- the triune
p 430-24 Greed and Ingratitude, c- the jury,
r 470- 5 unity of Principle and spiritual power which c-
488-14 Do the Ave corporeal senses c- man ?
g 503- 9 divine Principle and idea c- spiritual harmony,
516- 5 Life, intelligence, Truth, and Love, which c-
constituted
yh 167-15 If God c- man both good and evil,
/ 229-15 mortal belief has c- itself a law
p \Z1-11 judicial proceedings of a regularly c* court,
r 466- 9 personalities c- of mind and matter,
constitutes
m 57- 4 Union of the . . . qualities c- completeness.
sp 76-25 c- the only veritable, indestructible man,
85- 7 Such intuitions reveal whatever c- and
ph 172- 1 c- his happiness or misery.
173- 1 When we admit that matter . . . c man,
183- 5 To suppose that God c- laws of inharmony
194-19 education c- this so-called mind,
h 283 21 false belief as to what really c- life
289- 6 overcome by the understanding of what c- man
297- 9 the understanding of what c health ;
301-13 c- the only real and eternal entity.
305-15 c- the underlying reality of reflection.
316-21 whom Spirit creates, c-, and governs.
340-23 c- the brotherhood of man ;
r 479-14 which c- matter's supposed selfhood,
g 527-16 c" evil and mortal knowledge,
ap 500-14 c* the kingdom of heaven in man.
constituting:
s 110- 2 filling all space, c- all Science,
p 388-19 c- a " kingdom divided against — Matt. 12 ; 25.
393-28 iris and pupil, c- the visual organism.
Constitution
s 161-14 in harmony with our C- and Bill of Rights,
constitutions
m, 61-13 better balanced minds, and sounder c-.
ph 175- 6 there will be better c- and less disease.
197-26 Many of the effeminate c- of our time
constructingr
!7 522-27 supposedly cooperating with matter in c
construction
r 489-27 no organic c can give it hearing
constructor
p 369-12 or the c- of any form of existence.
constructs
p 399-17 It c- a machine, manages it,
402-14 mortal mind c- the mortal body
425-23 Consciousness c- a better body when
gl 580-29 not one who c and sustains reality
construe
a 30-30 though they may not so c our words.
construed
p 436-31 c- obedience to the law of divine Love as
consult
a 21-17 We have separate time-tables to c-,
s 160-27 Why then c- anatomy to learn
ph 165-18 Then you c- your brain in order to
171- 9 not needing to c- almanacs for the
/ 222-29 c- matter not at all,
consultation
p 433-16 A brief c- ensues,
consulted
8 159-14 as if matter were the only factor to be c?
t 443- 1 When the discoverer of C. S. is c-
consulting'
s 1(53-22 " C- the records of our science,
/ 222-15 c- the stomach less about the
consume
pr 10-28 that ye may c- it upon your lusts." —Jas. 4:3.
/ 205- 4 drop with drunkenness, c- with disease,
p 425-19 and know that there is nothing to c-,
consuming
/ 252-30 shine with the resplendency of c fire.
ap 558-19 described by John the Baptist as c- error.
consummate
a 51-19 His c- example was for the salvation of
r 493-30 Who dares to doubt this c- test
consummation
a 48-15 until the c of a life-work.
s:p 96-25 As this c- draws nearer,
p 367-28 I long to see the c- of my hope.
consumption
ph 184-27 A woman, whom I cured of c-,
p 375-32 The belief in c- presents to mortal thought
376-11 whom you declare to be wasting away with c*
384-26 neither rheumatism, c-, nor any other
386-10 catarrh, fever, rheumatism, or c-,
390-28 whether it is cancer, c, or smallpox.
392-17 If you think that c- is hereditary in your .
425- 6 If the case to be mentally treated is c-,
425-20 What if the belief is c- ?
426- 1 Discard all notions about . . . inherited c,
consumptive
/ 243-18 dizzy, diseased, c-, or lame.
p 375-26 C' patients always show great hopefulness
contact
sp 86- 2 Supposing this . . . occasioned by physical cr
s 154-14 he had not caught the cholera by material c-,
ph 196-27 not from infection nor from c with material
virus,
/ 212-19 bring the rose into c- with the olfactory nerves
contagion
s 153-28 When this mental c- is understood,
154-16 If a child is exposed to c- or infection,
154-22 Then it is believed that exposure to the c-
ph 171- 3 mankind has caught their moral c-.
176-31 Truth handles the most malignant c-
/ 220-16 Colds, coughs, and c- are engendered
p 384- 9 thoughthey expose him to f{itigue, cold, heat, c
392-29 whether it be air, exercise, heredity, c-,
contagious
s 154- 5 that certain diseases should be regarded a« c,
contain
c 257-30 require an infinite form to c infinite Mind.
b 271-29 The Scriptures c- it.
g 546-21 for they c- the deep divinity of the Bible.
ap 559- 2 Did this same book c- the revelation of
contained
sp 93-30 belief that the infinite can be c- in the finite.
s 110-18 the Science c- in this book,
containing
sp 80- 9 Yet the very periodical e- this sentence
p 363- 2 c- costly and fragrant oil,
398-16 sometimes not c- a particle of medicine,
t 456-31 c- a thorough statement of C. S.
contains
s 147-14 this volume c- the complete Science
153-27 mortal mind, . . . c* and carries the infec-
tion,
p 399-27 The one Mind, God, c- no mortal opinions.
406- 1 The Bible c- the recipe for all healing.
t 456-28 voice of Truth to this age, and c- the
r 466-16 c- the point you will most reluctantly admit,
g 521-27 The second chapter of Genesis c-
547- 2 e- the proof of all here said of C. S.
gl 579- 4 It c- the metaphysical interpretation
contamin ated
b 287-32 Truth cann«t be c- by error.
304-20 Truth is not c- by error.
contemplate
g 536-10 The way of error is awful to c;
contemplates
p 415- 8 leaps or halts when it c- unpleasant things,
contem plation
b 276-22 towards the c- of things immortal
323-23 c- of something better than disease or sin.
p 376- 3 patient turns involuntarily from the c- of it,
413- 3 undue c- of physical wants
g 550-16 continual c- of existence as material
553- 4 a higher and purer c- of man's origin.
contempt
p 437-21 called C. S. to order for c- of court.
contend
p 380- 9 we virtually c- against the control of Mind
394-22 against whom mortals should not c-
396-11 Never say . . . how much you have to c- with
contending
sp 79-27 c- for the rights of intelligence
p 380- 8 C- for the evidence or indulging the
400-18 c- persistently for truth, you destroy error.
content
/ 240-23 If at present c- with idleness,
contentment
pref vii-15 C- with the past and the cold conventionality
t 452-16 Better is the frugal intellectual repast with c
contents
s 130-19 cannot add to the c- of a vessel already full.
contest
sp 99-20 Therefore my c- is not with the individual,
contests
ap 567- 7 The Gabriel of His presence has no c.
CONTEXT
CONTRARY
context
s 127-12 according to the requirements of the c\
o 341- 6 clauses separated from their c\
g 501- 5 seems so smothered by the immediate c
continent
aip 559- 9 scientific thought reaches over c and ocean
contingrent
■p 368-20 Life is not e- on bodiljr conditions
427-10 belief that existence is c- on matter
g 509-21 are no more e- now on time or
552- 7 hypotheses deal with causation as c on matter
continual
/ 220- 3 We hear it said : . . . I have c- colds,
240-14 and there is c- discord.
g 550-16 c- contemplation of existence as material
continually
s 144-19 Will-power . . . produces evil c-,
145-29 mortal mind must c- weaken its own
/ 248-21 The world is holding it before your gaze c-.
248-27 and look at them c-,
6 291-29 judgment-day of wisdom comes hourly and c,
320-29 whereas this passage is c- quoted
■p 377-17 mental state should be c- watched
424-17 by c- expressing such opinions as may
t 462- 6 add c- to his store of spiritual understanding,
continuance
p 397-10 by admitting their reality and c-,
continuation
p 399-19 c* of, the primitive mortal mind.
continue
a 21- 6 not c- to labor and pray, expecting because of
21-24 and our companionship may c.
29- 4 c- this warfare until they have finished their
TO. 56-13 marriage will c-, subject to
59-25 should exist before this union and c- ever after,
64-27 Until . . . marriage will c-.
ap 96-10 will c- unto the end,
96-19 disturbances will c- until the end of error,
96-22 fermentation has begun, and will c- until
99-22 and shall c- to labor and to endure.
t 124-19 is, and must c to be, an enigma.
143-21 by this belief, you c- in the old routine.
ph 173-27 and so c- to call upon matter to
/ 203-26 will c- to kill him so long as he sins.
205- 1 else God will c- to be hidden from humanity,
227- 8 or mortals will c- unaware of man's inalien-
able
254-13 but to begin aright and to c- the strife
c 267- 4 They are in and of Spirit, . . . and so forever c-.
h 285-24 shall c- to seek salvation
o 353- 5 and they will so e-, till the testimony of
353-18 All things will c- to disappear, until
353-20 We must not e- to admit the somethingness
353-27 so long will ghosts seem to c-.
p 403-18 and it will c- to do so, until
422- 8 C- to read, and the book will become the physi-
cian,
t 449- 6 in order to c in well doing,
r 472-22 we should c- to lose the standard of
486-21 So long as . . . mortals will e- mortal in belief
g 507-28 and must ever c- to appear
continued
sp 81- 8 have a c- existence after death
s 156-19 I did so, and she c- to gain.
ph 193-22 The diseased condition had c- there
/ 212- 5 amputated has c in belief to pain the
222-19 and yet she c- ill all the while.
227-12 ignorance . . . the foundation of c bondage
h 334-15 c- until the Master's ascension,
p 438-14 Turning suddenly to Personal Sense, . . . C. S. c- :
438-18 Then C. S. c- :
g 521-20 but the c- account is mortal and material.
continues
pv 5-27 He grows worse who c- in sin
a 19-20 but if the sinner c- to pray and repent,
ap 71- 5 identity, or idea, of all reality c forever;
77- 5 Existence c- to be a belief of corporeal sense
a 118-23 This c- until the leaven of Spirit
ph 173-18 Physiology c- this explanation,
/ 233-13 false claim of error c- its delusions
b 334-17 c- to exist in the eternal order of
gl 595-20 C' after, what is termed death, until
continuing
b 302-14 C- our definition of man,
continuity
m, 69-11 neither closes man's c- nor his sense of
a 123-29 the scientific order and c- of being.
124-25 Spirit is the life, substance, and c- of
/ 246-80 loveliness, freshness, and c-,
826-14 understood in all its perfection, c", and might,
g 513-20 existence and c- . . . remain in God,
continuous
s 157-30 proof that Life is c- and harmonious.
p 397-12 by believing them to be real and c\
contract
m. 58-12 Never c- the horizon of a worthy outlook
s 160-16 when the cords c- and become immovable?
contracted
s 160-31 Is a stiff joint or a c- muscle
contradict
an 105- 7 would be to c- precedent
s 110- 2 c- forever the belief that
118-29 Therefore they c- the divine decrees
122- 5 great facts of Life, . . . c- their false witnesses,
149-22 The logic is lame, and facts c it.
/ 'iffi-iA c- the practice growing out of them.
232-14 but religions which c- its Principle are false.
b 277-22 suppositions c- even the order of material
o 358- 6 U two statements directly c- each other
p 389-22 Materialists c* their own statements.
391-29 Mentally c- every complaint from the body,
407-21 If delusion says, " I have lost my memory,'* c it.
r 489-21 An alHrmative reply would c- the Scripture,
contradicting
b 297-22 c- the testimony of material sense,
298-13 Spiritual sense, c- the material senses,
gl 596-26 C. S., c- sense, maketh the valley to bud
contradiction
s 163-28 so much absurdity, c-, and falsehood.
c 257-31 phTSise infinite form involves a c- of terms.
r 472-17 Error is the c- of Truth.
g 504-28 and the c- of Spirit is matter,
526-23 in c- of the first creation ?
545-26 Hence the seeming c- in that Scripture,
contradictions
s 129- 2 So in C. S. there are no discords nor c,
b 289-26 spiritual fact and the . . . are c- ;
335-31 and must be c- of reality,
r 481- 9 The various c- of the Science of Mind
contradictory
o 341- 8 appear c- when subjected to such usage.
345-14 in this volume of mine there are no c-.
358- 8 Is Science thus c- ?
358-13 C. S. is not made up of c- aphorisms
r 492-15 These two c- theories
g 537-27 made to appear c- in some places,
546- 9 Is C. S. c- ?
contradicts
sp 93-18 Whatever c- the real nature of the divine
£sse,
s 119-25 one finds that it c- the evidence before the senses
152-13 in which one statement c- another
ph 170-11 not only c- human systems, but points to
178-20 but this so-called mind, . . . c- itself,
/ 213- 1 Whoever c- this mortal mind supposition
b 278-23 c- the demonstration of life as Spirit,
279-25 c- alike revelation and right reasoning.
281- 8 Divine Science c- the corporeal senses,
287- 7 Divine Science c- this postulate
303-14 but the statement . . . c- this
o 346-11 mind which c- itself neither knows itself nor
353- 8 Truth which c- the evidence of error,
r 485- 5 Whatever c- this statement is the false sense,
493- 4 science c this, and explains the solar system
g 526- 7 c the teaching of the first chapter,
529-26 and should re.pice that evil, . . . c- itself
538-20 Until that which c- the truth of being
gl 584-16 for it c- the spiritual facts of being.
contradistinction
s 114- 5 in c- to the divine Mind, or Truth
p 418- 5 Stick to the truth of being in c- to the error
g 522- 1 it is the false history in c- to the true.
538-22 the unreal in c- to the real and eternal.
contraries
b 303-15 can never make both these c- true.
p 372-21 and hope to succeed with c- ?
r 466-11 contrasting pairs of terms represent e-,
contrarieties
s 163-29 To harmonize the c- of medical doctrines is
contrariwise
s 130-28 ought we not, c-, to be astounded at the
contrary
pref xi- 4 On the e-, C. S. rationally explains
a 21-20 On the c-, if my friends pursue my course,
44-24 On the c-, it was a divinely natural act,
53-13 above and c* to the world's religious sense.
ap 71-31 a theory c- to C. S.
83-21 It is c- to C. S. to suppose that life
86-11 Opposites come from c- directions,
s 123-32 On the c-, C. S. is pre-eminently scientific,
129-10 with your preconceptions or utterly c- to them.
150-21 and c- to the law of divine Mind.
160-23 never capable of acting c- to mental direction.
CONTRARY
89
CONVICTION
contrary
ph 172-18 On the c", man is the image and likeness of
173-14 Matter is Spirit's c-,
183- 7 however much is said to the c\
f 222-28 c- to His commands.
230-11 It would be c- to our highest ideas of God
b 270- 5 One is c- to the other
273- 2 claims of sin, sickness, and death are c to God,
274- 9 Ideas, on the c-, are born of Spirit,
275-30 c- to the one Spirit.
339- 9 evil, being c- to good, is unreal,
o 349- 8 annulled material law by healing c- to it.
p 431- 3 Notwithstanding my rules to the c-,
434- 4 Some exclaim, '• It is c- to law and justice."
435-31 to be smitten c- to the law ? " — Acts 23 ; 3.
441-29 a verdict c- to law and gospel.
t 456- 3 but c- to it^ spirit or rules,
r 479- 5 On the c-, if aught comes from God,
contrast
a M-29 What a c- between our Lord's last supper and
6 272-20 in c- with the results of the ghastly farce
272-22 in c- with the downward tendencies and
contrasting-
r 466-10 these c- pairs of terms represent
contrasts
/ 252-15 c* strikingly with the testimony of Spirit.
contributing-
o 356-13 not c- in any way to each other's happiness
contribution
gri 595-22 Tithe. C-; tenth part; homage;
contrition
p 3&4- 9 or the c of the Magdalen ?
control (noun)
absolute
ph 177- 6 divine Mind's healing power and absolute c
attested the
sp 80-23 attested the c* of mortal mind over its
complete
p 417-28 the complete c* which Mind holds over the body,
conscious
ph 166- 6 thus the conscious c over the body is lost.
despotic
an 102-27 It implies the exercise of despotic c,
divine
pr 9-23 recognizes only the divine c- of Spirit,
p 400-28 Without divine c- there is discord,
<Jod'8
s 125- 7 Neither ... is beyond God's c- ;
Us
a 25-22 Though demonstrating his c- over sin and
r 482-22 enabled Jesus to demonstrate his c- over matter.
hypnotic
p 402-31 action of the person under hypnotic c*
Jesus'
p 369-11 All these deeds manifested Jesus' c
loss of
p 406-27 a loss of c- over the body.
Mind's
ph 171-12 Mind's c- over the universe, including man,
no
s 151-22 it has no c- over God's man.
ph 182-31 To admit that . . . God has no c,
normal
p 406-30 normal c is gained through divine strength
other
sp 73-12 Any other c- or attraction of so-called spirit
took
p 431-23 hypnotized the prisoner and took c* of his mind,
a 30-27 allow Soul to hold the c, we shall loathe sin
sp 91- 3 beings under the c- of supreme wisdom?
ph 167-28 impossible to gain c- over the body in any
169-16 If we understood the c- of Mind over body,
/ 2Vl-'2fi as you understand the c- which Mind has over
2n-2i will be able to demonstrate this c-.
6 322- 5 gain the reality of Life, the c- of Soul over sense,
p 380- 9 we virtually contend against the c- of Mind
389- 4 it will be given in behalf of the c- of Mind
394-11 that any bodily condition is beyond the c
429- 5 the more simple demonstrations of c;
t 462-28 It teaches the c- of mad ambition.
ff 514-26 Understanding the c- which Love held
544-16 under the e- of the one Mind,
control (verb)
sp 73- 8 belief that one man, as spirit, can c* another
74-19 nor . . . return to fraternize with or c- the worm.
93- 1 as substantial and able to c- the body ?
/ 228-15 Then they will c- their own bodies
228-23 and form and c- it with Truth.
234-26 You must c- evil thoughts
234-27 or they will c- you in the second.
p 375-13 while the hypnotist ... in order to c- him.
377-29 and incompetent to c- it.
control
p 378- 7 Disease is less than mind, and Mind can c* it.
379- 1 If disease can attack and c- the body
392-26 you will c- yourself harmoniously.
414-10 impossibility that matter, brain, can c*
r 485-29 as much as nerves c- sensation
controlled
pr 14-17 c by spiritual Life, Truth, and Love.
sp 73-15 communed with mortals or c- them
84- 9 c- not by demons, spirits, or demigods,
s 125-18 man cannot be c- by sin or death,
136-19 believed that Jesus was a medium, c by
136-25 Herod doubted if Jesus was c- by the
143-20 C- by this belief, you continue in the old routine.
143-24 body is not c- scientifically by a negative mind.
ph 178- 5 c- by the majority of opinions,
184-16 C- by th(J divine intelligence,
b 292-10 belief that . . . Life be c- by death.
303- 4 c- by Mind, the Principle
304-16 Harmony is produced oy its Principle, is c* by it
304-28 C- by belief, instead of understanding,
318-30 as numbers are c- and proved by
o 356- 9 and c- sickness, sin, and death
r 485-28 heathen gods of mythology c- war ... as much as
controlling
m 63- 3 never think that flannel was better . . . than
the c-
p 379- 6 jurisdiction of the world is in Mind, c- every
t 451-28 action of one mortal mind c- another
gl 583-27 so-called mortal mind c- mortal mind;
controls
sp 73-11 God c- man, and God is the only Spirit.
79-28 asserting that Miiid c- body and brain.
s 121-24 simple rule that the greater c- the lesser.
145-17 that in it Truth c- error.
/ 220-31 c- the stomach, bones, lungs, heart,
b 319-19 Mind c- man and man has no Mind but God.
p 400- 1 mortal mind, which directly c- the body?
g 557- 6 Mind c- the birth-throes in the lower
convenient
a 40- 6 when I have a c- season — Acts 24 .• 25.
sp 72-19 Error is not a c- sieve through which
convening
pre/ xii-10 Christian Scientist Association, c- monthly;
conventional
b 274-25 The c* firm, called matter and mind,
conventionality
pre/ vii-16 and the cold c- of materialism
conversation
a 21- 2 overcoming error in your daily walk and c,
c 260-26 by c- about the body,
conversing
p 424-24 thinking about your patients or c* with them,
conversion
/ 217- 7 Paul's peculiar Christian c and experience,
convert
b 272- 1 how shall they preach, c-, and heal multitudes,
p 365-27 c- into a den of thieves the temple
converted
a 38-30 and be c-, and I might heal you.
o 350-22 should be c-, and I should heal— Matt. 13 ; 15.
convey
pref ix- 7 stammeringly attempts to c his feeling.
sp 86-32 before the artist can c- them to canvas.
s 160-14 to c- the mandate of mind to muscle
/ 212-26 the lips or hands ... in order to c- thought,
212-27 we say . . . the undulations of the air c sound,
p 413-28 these actions c- mental images to
432- 7 c- messages from my residence in matter,
conveyed
/ 243-19 If this information is C",
r 488- 8 c- by the English verb believe ;
conveying
o 349-13 The chief difficulty in c- the teachings
conveys
/ 214-15 c- the impressions of Mind to man,
243-19 mortal mind c- it.
6 340- 4 This text . . . c- the C. S. thought,
p 421- 5 c- the true definition of all human belief in ill-
health,
conviction
abiding:
p 390-21 Dismiss it with an abiding c- that it
common
sp 80-30 common c- that mind and matter cooperat*
deep-lying
pre/ xii-15 with a deep-lying c- that the next two years
heavenly
s 108- 1 Whence came to me this heavenly c-,
honest
p 418- 7 Plead with an honest c- of truth
CONVICTION
90
CORRECT
conviction
■oUd
t 460-16 is more tban fancy ; it is solid c\
8p 90-25 This c- shuts the door on death,
s 108- 1 a c- antagonistic to the testimony of the
p 377-27 c- of the necessity and power of
384-26 When the fear subsides and the c- abides
404-19 This c-, that there is no real pleasure in sin,
convictions
pr 13- 5 In public prayer we often go beyond our c,
s 134- 8 one who suffers for his c-.
helping . . . human sense to flee from its own c
r 494-18
convince
a 46-17
an 101-22
b 327-27
p 377- 1
377- 3
gr 522-23
convinced
pre/ x-27 soonest touched by Truth, and c* of it,
a 35- 2 C- of the f ruitlessness of their toil
This c- them of the truthfulness of
c- of the error that is to be overcome.
When a sufferer is c- that
The author is c- that the accusations
To c Thomas of this, Jesus caueed him
c- her that it is not a remedial agent,
c the mortal of his mistake
mentally c- him that matter cannot take cold,
If grief causes suffering, c- the sufferer that
c- reason and coincide with revelation
46- 3
/ 240-25
O 346-22
ap 564-10
convinceth
o 341- * Which of you c- me of sin ?— John 8 ; 46.
convincing
a 43-11 Jesus' last proof was the highest, the most c,
p 404- 7 c- him that there is no real pleasure in
convivial
a 32-10 wine, used on c- occasions and in Jewish rites,
convulsed
ph 195- 6 Every sound c- him with anguish.
convulses
sp 80-25
/ 223-14
convulsions
p 389-28 A case of
It is mortal mind which c* its
The question, . . . c- the world.
belief . . . that mind and matter c-
theory, . . . that Mind and matter coexist and c".
Spirit and matter cannot coexist nor c-.
c- with appetite and passion.
, . came under my observar
tion.
cook
p 3G4-32 Did the careless doctor, the nurse, the e-,
cools
p 374-27 body, when bereft of mortal mind, at first c-,
cooperate
sp 80-31
b 270- 2
279-13
cooperates
r 490- 9 Will
cooperating
p .398-25 So also faith, c- with a belief in
g 522-26 Spirit as supposedly c- with matter
cooperation
s 144- 4 needs no c from lower powers,
o 348-16 I deny His c with evil,
r 490-10 From this c- arises its evil.
coordinate
sp 84- 1 Science is immortal and c- neither with
r 468- 2 never can be c- with human illusions.
472- 7 making it c- with all that is real
g 537-22 c- with the Science of creation
copartnerslii p
6 274-28 destroy the imaginary C-,
o 356-17 There is neither a present nor an eternal c-
cope
p 423-22 has rendered himself strong, ... to c* with
Copernicus
s 121- 4 C- mapped out the stellar system,
copes
p 378-26 Sickness is not a . . . power, which c- astutely
copies
pre/ ix-25 c- were, however, in friendly circulation.
copious
pre/ ix-27 she made c- notes of Scriptural exposition,
copy
sp 87- 2 They c- or reproduce them, even when
copyist
pr 16-13 addition to the prayer by a later c ;
copyrighted
pre/ ix-20 Her first pamphlet on C. S. was c- in 1870;
r 465- 2 the author's class-book, c- in 1870.
corals
sp 87-21 the sea is ignorant ... of the c,
cords
s 142-20 The strong c- of scientific demonstration,
cords
s 160-16 what does anatomy say when the c contract
r 474- 7 worse c- than those which cut the flesh.
Corinthians
b 321- 3 As Paul says, in his first epistle to the C-,
corner
s 139-27 become " the head of the c-." — Matt. 21 ;42.
p 380- 6 Truth is the rock of ages, the headstone of the c*,
corner-stone
/ 241-26 c- of all spiritual building is purity.
corporeal
pr 12-16 Prayer to a c- God affects the sick like
13-20 If we pray to God as a c- person,
13-26 is represented as a c- creator ;
14- 2 If we . . . regard omnipotence as a e-,
m 67-27 Spiritual, not c-, consciousness is needed.
$p 70-10 The supposition that c- beings are spirits,
71-31 a c- being, a finite form,
72- 9 So-called sptr(7s are but c- communicators.
74-28 and the physical, or c-.
76-16 Neither will man seem to be c-,
8 116- 6 the evidence before the c- human senses,
116-21 God is not c-, but incorporeal,
116-22 Mortals are e-, but God is incorporeal.
140- 4 That God is a c- being, nobody can truly aifirm.
141-16 the Christ-spirit which governed the c- Jesus.
144-21 Truth, and not c- will, is the divine power
ph 167- 1 Should we implore a c- God to heal
c 255-14 That God is c- or material, no man should
258- 1 A mortal, c-, or finite conception of God
b 284- 6 If God were limited . . . God would be c-,
285-23 By interpreting God as a c* Saviour
309- 2 the messenger was not a c- being,
312-14 People go into ecstasies over the sense of a c
328- 2 silences the material or c-.
332-17 The c- man Jesus was human.
334- 3 not that the c- Jesus was one with the
334-14 the eternal Christ and the c- Jesus
p 402- 9 forsake its c-, structural, and material basis,
408-28 in the c- substratum of brain
t 443- 5 a resort to faith in c- means
453-19 You uncover sin, . . . to bless the c- man;
g 549-19 the most complicated c- structures,
550-16 contemplation of existence as material and <r
ap 561-20 material and c- selfhood disappear,
577- 8 God as Father-Mother, not as a c- being.
gl 587-21 Ham (Noah's son). C- belief;
589-1 IssACHAB (Jacob's son). A c- belief;
589-16 Jesus. The highest human c- concept
589-23 JuDAH. A c- material belief
590-11 Levi (Jacob's son). A c- and sensual belief;
591- 1 physical sense of God as finite and c-.
592-26 Pharisee. C- and sensuous belief;
{see also mortal, sense, senses)
corporealities
sp 71-28 Its spirits are so many c,
corporeality
above
g 512- 2 aspirations soaring beyond and above c
applied to
gl 699- 3 You. As applied to C-, a mortal; flnity.
entire
s 157-28 C. S. impresses the entire c,
governed by
g 536-15 governed by c- instead of divine Principle,
g^roundwork of
sp 84- 6 a groundwork of c- and human belief.
inability of
r 494-16 Jesus demonstrated the inability of c-,
no
b 305- 8 there is no c- in the mirrored form,
nor mind
gl 584-17 error; neither c- nor mind;
not bounded by
sp 84-20 Mind is infinite, not bounded by c-,
s 138-12 diseases were cast out neither by c-, . . . nor
140-11 warring no more over the c-,
ph 192- 8 from c- instead of from Principle,
b 284-10 nor be fully manifested through c-.
g 517- 7 mortally mental attempt to reduce Deity to o:
544-32 Error begins with c- as the producer
gl 582-21 O and physical sense put out of sight and
593-12 Reuben (Jacob's son), t'-; sensuality;
594-22 Spibits. Mortal beliefs; C-;
corporeally
s 148-10 as created c* instead of spiritually
corpse
b 312- 8 The senses regard a c- , not as man,
p 408-19 Drugs do not affect a c-,
429-11 C-, deserted by thought, is cold and decays,
correct
m 60-27 Science will c- the discord.
CORRECT
91
COURAGE
csorrect
s 116-11 A e- view of C. S.
128-32 If both . . . are c-, the conclusion, if properly
ph 167- 7 only as we live above corporeal sense and c- it.
180-22 to e- this turbulent element of mortal mind
/ 206-30 Mind does not make mistakes and . . . c- them.
219- 7 and then say the product is c-.
235- 9 their learning or their c- reading.
c 264-13 As mortals gain more c- views of God
6 284-17 c- testimony as to spiritual life, truth, and
300- 2 it attempts to draw c- spiritual conclusions
o 355-27 capable of impartial or c- criticism,
361-24 must be c- in order to be Science
p 408-14 supposition that we can c- insanity by
425-24 C- material belief by spiritual understand-
ing,
t 453- 1 to distinguish the c- from the incorrect
r 477- 3 this c- view of man healed the sick.
486-13 and one error will not e- another.
492-13 a statement proved to be good must be c-.
494-20 serves to c- the errors of corporeal sense ;
g 547- 8 given you the c- interpretation of Scripture.
ap 560-18 without a c- sense of its highest visible idea,
corrected
pr 11-14
ph 194- 8
/ 251-29
b 298-11
correcting
p 386-20 c- the mistake, heals your grief,
corrective
p 423-10 This c- is an alterative,
correctly
sp 84-28 All we c- know of Spirit comes from God,
o 347-10 Had he stated his syllogism c-,
t 449-17 to teach this subject properly and c-
ap 560-21 in order to classify it c-.
correctness
a 50-23 and that all evidence of their c-
although the c- of the assertion
never pardons.our sins . . . till they are c)
When one's false belief is c-.
Ignorance must be seen and c-
until this sense is c- by C. S.
p 386-29
corrects
pre/ yiii- 7
pr 6-3
s 121-23
science of music c- false tones and gives
Divine Love c- and governs man.
and c- these errors by the simple imle that
/ 233-22 the spiritual idea which c- and destroys them,
c 259-28 C" error with truth and demands
b 294-31 The Science of Mind c- such mistakes,
correlated
b 276-10 Man and his Maker are c' in divine Science,
288- 1 the c- statement, that error, ... is unreal.
correlation
ap 561-14 the c- of divine Principle and spiritual idea,
correlative
b 316-31 blind to the possibilities of Spirit and its c truth.
correspond
pr 8-6 indexes which do not c- with their character.
s 158-13 history of material medicine may c- with
294- 1 physical senses . . . c- with error.
b 365-23 the result will c- with the spiritual intent.
ff 512- 1 c" to aspirations soaring beyond and above
correspondence
sp 74-13 No c* nor communion can exist between
o 271- 3 maintaining its obvious c- with
corresponding
a 23-22 words c- thereto have these two deUnitions,
p 386-14 and the c- effects of Truth on the body,
corresponds
p 412-26 until the body c- with the
g 509- 1 This period c- to the resurrection,
517- 9 The ideal man c- to creation,
517-10 The ideal woman c- to Life and to Love.
552-14 Human experience . . . c- with that of Job,
corroborative
g 549- 1 This discovery is c- of the Science of Mind,
corrupt
/ 204-20 Judging them by their fruits, they are c\
241- 6 " where moth and rust doth c-." — Matt. 6; 19.
p 404- 9 Ac- mind is manifested in a c body.
corruptible
s 164-25 " When this c- shall have — / Cor. 15 ; 54.
r 496-24 " when this c- shall have — / Cor. 15 ; 54.
cost
ph 197- 8 But the price does not exceed the original c\
costly
p 363- 2 c- and fragrant oil, — sandal oil perhaps,
costs
ph 197- 6 c- many a man his earthly days of comfort.
couch
o 342-22 from the c- of pain the helpless invalid.
p 362-13 he reclined on a c-
couch
p 363- 1
435-19
cough
/220- 4
p 384-17
coughs
/ 220-16
Councils
s 139-15
counsel {see
his
p 442- 9
Master's
t 443-12
no proper
p 434-24
opposing
p 437-20
profound
ap 572- 8
to come behind the c- and reach his feet.
Watching beside the c- of pain
continual colds, catarrh, and c."
followed by chills, dry c-, influenza.
Colds, C-, and contagion are engendered
The decisions by vote of Church C-
also counsel's)
We noticed, as he shook hands with his e;
our motto should be the Master's c-.
Mortal Man has had no proper c- in the casp.
Here the opposing c-. False Belief, called
simple and profound c of the inspired writer.
p 434-10 where C. S. is allowed to appear as c-
434-16 Mortal Man's c- regards the prisoner
439- 3 the c- for the plaintiff, Personal Sense,
440- 4 machinations of the c-, False Belief,
440-33 Here the c- for the defence closed,
t 454-27 Let your loving care and c- support all their
counsellor
p 435- 4 C- False Belief has argued that
counsel's
p 434-17 The c- earnest, solemn eyes,
counted
pr 9-26 for Truth, and so be c- among sinners ?
countenance
p 362- * Who is the health of my c- — Psal. 42 ; 11.
^"ir-Vl his c- beaming with health and happiness.
counter
/ 233-28 The c- fact relative to any disease
counteract
p 424-13 if one doctor should administer a drug to c-
counteracting
gl 581- 6 purity, and immortality, c- all evil,
counteracts
p 414- 7 salutary action of truth, which c- error.
counterfeit
s 148-21 but the C-, of God's man.
b 285- 9 man's c-, the inverted likeness,
293-24 manifestations of evil, which c- divine justice.
gl 580-16 Life's c-, which ultimates in death;
counterfeits
c 267-21 beliefs must be c- of Truth.
b 286-26 They are but c- of the spiritual
293-13 so-called gases and forces are c- of
293-17 c- the true essence of spirituality
337-23 poor c- of the invisible universe and
p 409-22 are c- from the beginning,
r 476- 1 Mortals are the c- of immortals.
gl 583- 1 c- of creation, whose better originals are
counter-irritant
ph 198-16 undertakes to dispel it by a c",
counter-irritants
p 374- 2 Anodynes, c, and depletion
counterpart
s 148-20 calling that man which is not the c,
counterpoise
p 368- 1 Evil is but the c- of nothingness.
countless
g 503-17 reflecting Him in e- spiritual forms.
517-18 God has c- ideas, and they all have
country
/ 226-14 The history of our c-, like all history,
counts
p 426- 7 than when she c- her footsteps
coupled
pr 11-29 prayer, c- with a fervent habitual desire
p 389- 1 for the penalty is c- with the belief.
gl 590-18 unless specially c- with the name God.
courage
animal
a 28-32
48-23
moral
a 29- 1
b 327-23
327-26
There is too much animal c- in society
thus rebuking resentment or animal c-.
and not sufficient moral c\
Moral c- is requisite to meet the wrong
man who has more animal than moral c*,
p 404-24 this knowledge strengthens his moral c*
g 514-10 Moral c- is " trie lion of the tribe — Rev. 5 : &
^i 592-11 Moses. A corporeal mortal; moral c-;
COURAGE
92
CREATED
courage
more
p 417- 6 Never tell the sick that they hare more c- than
sublime
a 49-11 his divine patience, sublime C-,
their
p 417- 8 their streng^th is in proportion to their c.
m 67- 7 while the feminine mind gains c- and strength
sp 97-23 It requires c- to utter truth ;
p 375-27 always show great hopefulness and c,
423-23 the stimulus of c- and conscious power.
courajreously
p 419- 9 meet the cause mentally and c,
course
advancing:
t 452-11 Your advancing c may provoke envy,
free
an 106- 4 to work against the free c- of honesty
his
its
a 21-14 till at last he finishes his c- with joy.
sp 96-26 he who has shaped his c- in accordance
t 458-26 The Christian Scientist wisely shapes his c-,
p 376-30 after admitting that it must have its c-.
my
a 21-21 On the contrary, if my friends pursue my c-,
only
p 392- 8 The only c- is to take antagonistic grounds
our
b 307-23 and so weighs against our c- Spiritward.
such a
t 453-27 for such a c increases fear,
their
a 29- 5 until they have finished their c\
ph 174-19 rebuking in their c- all error
true
p 419- 4 Your true c- is to destroy the foe,
your
m 67- 8 " Do you know your c- ?
/ 253-19 you can at once change your c"
zigzag:
a 21-32 By-and-by, ashamed of his zigzag C-, he would
s 119- 2 of c- we cannot really endow matter with
t 443- 8 While a c- of medical study is
ffl 593-15 River. ... it typifies the c- of Truth ;
court
m 58-26 a wife ought not to c- vulgar extravagance or
p 430-18 case to be on trial, as cases are tried in c\
434-30 the lower c- has sentenced Mortal Man to die,
434-32 Denying justice to the body, that c- commended
436-33 that c- pronounced a sente'nce of death
437-21 called C. S. to order for contempt of c-.
437-27 proceedings of a regularly constituted c\
courtesy
p 364-15 a special sign of Oriental c:
Court of Error
p 432- 9 Another witness is called for by the C- of E-
434-12 who were at the previous C- of E-,
the C- of E- construed obedience to the
the terrible records of your C- of E-,
bar of Truth, which ranks above the lower C-
ofE:
441-18 the decrees of the C- of E- in favor of Matter,
441-27 Your personal jurors in the C- of E-
Court of Material Krror
p 440-29 suits to be tried at the C- of M- E-.
Court of Spirit
p 434- 9 permission is obtained for a trial in the C- of S-,
our higher tribunal, the Supreme €■ of S-,
I ask that the Supreme C- of S- reverse this deci-
sion.
437-28 But Judge Justice of the Supreme C- of S-
Court of Truth
p 438-26 When the C- of T- summoned Furred Tongue
court-room
p 430-24 The c- is filled with interested spectators,
courts
an 104-26 c- recognize evidence to prove the motive
105- 3 C- and juries judge and sentence mortals
105-12 the body over which c- hold jurisdiction ?
105-14 c reasonably pass sentence, according to
covenant
m 56-15 Infidelity to the marriage c- is the
64-30 ensure the stability of the marriage c-.
c 255-11 Mortal man has made a c- with his eyes
cover
they " c- the multitude of sins." — I Pet.
they bring error from under e-.
when clouds c- the sun's face !
Vbil. a c- ; concealment ; hiding ; hypocrisy.
436-30
437-17
437-31
437-10
437-18
pr 8-19
sp 97-22
g 548-10
gl 596-28
4. -8.
covered
pr 8-17
p 431-21
covereth
p 448-17
covering
p 413-14
t 446-30
coverings
/ 241-11
gl 597-14
covers
pr 16-11
/ 247-27
p 421-16
covetous
m 64-14
coward
p 368- 5
cowering
p 378-12
cradle
sp 95-29
/244- 8
cradled
pi-ef vii- 6
craftiness
an 103- 5
cramped
s 160-20
cranium
sp 92- 9
ph 173-23
craving
e 258- 4
cravings
m 60-32
s 108- 8
g 501-17
craze
p 408- 8
create
m 62- 8
sp 93-15
s 151- 4
157-18
ph 177-21
/ 203- 6
204-24
251-32
C 263- 4
263-12
6 278- 2
279-14
279-14
287-12
o 356-21
356-24
356-28
357-31
p 419- 3
g 604-27
522-21
626-23
628- 6
528-17
532- 1
632- 3
540- 5
643-26
544-15
gl 679-12
583-25
created
m 68- 6
69- 7
8 125-10
140-29
148- 8
148-10
161- 6
ph 173-29
/ 205-12
206-22
252-12
c 256- 6
263-20
6 279- 9
294-27
" there is nothing c- that shall — Matt. 10 .• 26.
I am Coated Tongue. I am c- with a
" He that c- his sins shall not — Prov. 28 • 13.
c- it with dirt in order to make it thrive
C- iniquity will prevent prosperity
Stripped of its c-, what a mocking
tore from bigotry and superstition their c,
gave that jirayer which c- all human needs.
and c- earth with loveliness.
great fact which c- the whole ground,
debarred by a c- domestic tyrant
Error is a c- before Truth.
sent it c- back into the jungle.
the world is asleep in the c- of infancy,
is seen between the c- and the grave,
in c- obscurity, lay the Bethlehem babe,
defines it as dishonesty and c-.
become c- despite the mental protest?
Mind is not an entity within the c
according to the development of the c- ;
unsatisfied human c- for something better.
Higher enjoyments alone can satisfy the c
immortal c-, " the price of learning love,"
more native to their immortal c-
general c- cannot, in a scientific diagnosis,
If parents c- in their babes a desire for
Good does not c- a mind susceptible of
could not possibly c- a remedy outside of itself,
If He could c- drugs intrinsically bad, then
and c- the so-called laws of the flesh,
shows that matter cannot . . . c- nor destroy.
the notion that they can c-
imprison themselves in what they c\
would not or could not c-.
producing evil when he would c- good,
nothing in Spirit out of which to c- matter.
and one can no more c- the other
than Truth can c- error, or idee versa.
Did God, Truth, c- error? No!
is it possible for Him to c- man subject to
Does God c- a material man out of Himself,
to c- the primitive, and then punish its
can Life, or God, dwell in evil and c- it?
hate will perpetuate or even e- the
Did infinite Mind c- matter, and call it light T
represented as entering matter in order to c
Did He c- this fruit-bearer of sin
cannot be true that man was ordered to c
and thereby c- woman ;
Did God at first c- one man unaided,
in order to c- the rest of the human family ?
" I make peace, and c- evil. — Isa. 45 ; 7.
did it leave aught for matter to c- ?
No mortal mind has the might or right ... to
c- or
the purpose of Love to c- trust in good,
could not c an atom or an element the opposite
of
we shall learn how Spirit, . . . has c- men and
God's children already c- will be cognized
the prior states which human belief c- and
In the beginning God c- man in His,
described man as c- by Spirit,
as e- corporeally instead of spiritually
Holy inspiration has c- states of mind which
the error which the human mind alone lias c.
God c- all through Mind,
Is God creating anew what He has already c ?
the eternal verity, man c- by and of Spirit,
All things are c- spiritually.
but one creator, who has c- all.
Matter is neither c- by Mind nor
God c- man.
CREATED
93
CREATION
created
b 295-12 immortals, c- in God's own image;
295-29 Brainology teaches that mortals are c- to suffer
306-30 God's man, spiritually c-, is not material
307-27 Man was not c- from a material basis,
335- 7 Spirit, God, has c- all
335- 8 Spirit never c- matter.
339- 8 Spirit, alone c- all, and called it good.
o 344- 7 God has c- man in His own image
357- 2 for doing what He c- man capable of doing,
r 479-18 " In the beginning God c- the— Gen. 1 ; 1.
g 502-22 In the beginning God c- the — Gen. 1 ; 1.
507-23 Mind and the universe c- by God.
512- 4 And God c- great whales, — Gen. 1 ; 21.
514-20 individuality c- by God is not carnivorous,
516-24 So God c- man — Gen. 1 .• 27.
516-25 in the image of God c- He him; — Gen. 1 • 27.
516-26 male and female c- He them. — Gen. 1 ; 27.
620-17 when they were c-, — Gen. 2 ; 4.
521-14 supposition that man is c- materially,
526-16 God pronounced good all that He c-,
526-17 and the Scriptures declare that He c- all.
528- 3 record declares that God has already c- man.
531-31 c- by Mind in the image and likeness of God
536-16 C- by flesh instead of by Spirit,
543-24 man, whom God c- with a word,
545-10 Man, c- by God, was given dominion
553-17 Adam was c- before Eve.
gl 580-14 image and likeness of what God has not c-,
580-26 supposition . . . creator entered what He c-,
581-12 spiritual realities of all things are c- by Him
584-22 self-made or c- by a tribal god
creates
m 69-22 If the father replies, " God c man through
69-24 " Do you teach that Spirit c- materially,
sp 77- 8 mortal mind e- its own physical conditions.
93-13 nor e- aught that can cause evil.
8 122- 2 and so e- a reign of discord,
154^ 7 calling up the fear that c- the image of disease
157-20 If He c- drugs at all
ph 173- 7 supposition, that Spirit is within what it c-
179-13 c- a demand for that method,
187- 6 so-called material sense c- its own forms of
c 257-12 Mind c His own likeness in ideas,
b 280- 7 Mind c- and multiplies them,
286-14 divine Principle, Love, c- and governs all
295- 5 God c- and governs the universe,
316-20 man, whom Spirit c-, constitutes, and goTems.
331- 7 If He dwelt within what He c-,
o 357- 8 Truth c- neither a lie, a capacity to lie, nor a liar.
p 400-22 we prove that thought alone c- the suffering.
r 471- 3 all that He c- are perfect and eternal,
472-25 That which He e- is good.
g 503-23 Mind c no element nor symbol of discord and
503-24 God c- neither erring thought, mortal life,
505- 9 divine Mind, not matter, c- all identities,
507-24 Infinite Mind c- and governs all,
509-13 Spirit c- no other than heavenly
513-26 God c- all forms of reality.
520-23 God c all through Mind, not through matter,
523-25 it is Elohim (God) who (■•.
538-19 in which God e- the heavens, earth, and man.
540- 2 Spirit c- neither a wicked nor a mortal man,
646- 5 If mind, God, c- error,
gl 582-18 c- man as His own spiritual idea,
creating'
/ 206-21 Is God c- anew what He has already created?
231-15 c- and governing man tlirough perpetual
249- 5 " male and female " of God's c- — Gen. 1 : 27.
b 338-19 was deemed the agent of Deity in c- man,
g 515- 6 serpent of God's c- is neither subtle nor
520-27 the immortal c- thought is from above,
534- 5 to manifest the deathless man of God's c-.
gl 591-26 mythology; error c- other errors;
creation
account of
g 523-24 the spiritually scientific account of c-,
accurate views of
e 255- 9 accurate views of c- by the divine Mind.
all
m 69-14 unfolds all c-, confirms the Scriptures,
basis of the
g 528-26 supposed to become the basis of the c- of
consciousness of
c 263-31 scientific eternal consciousness of c-.
corresponds to
g 517- 9 The ideal man corresponds to c-,
counterfeits of
gl 583- 1 Sensual and mortal beliefs ; counterfeits Of c-,
divine
{see divine)
divine Principle of
g 546-10 Is the divine Principle of c- misstated?
existence and
gl 580-11 opposed to . . . spiritual existence and c-;
. . is the only fact of c\
the glorious fact of c-.
creation
fact of
r 471-20 spirituality
g 529-10 usher in . .
facts of
g 539-28 power to expound the facts of c-,
544-19 The facts of c, as previously recorded,
first
g 526-24 in contradiction of the first c* ?
God's
m 69- 6 Mortals can never understand God's c- while
69-19 not conflict with the scientific sense of God's c\
s 110- 5 the radiant reality of God's c-,
157-16 If drugs are part of God's c-,
c 260-11 the immortal and perfect model of God's c
262-10 the nature and quality of God's c-
264-30 we shall behold and understand God's c,
b 307-23 seems ... a part of God's c-,
g 519-13 slow to discern and to grasp God's c-
544- 3 In God's c- ideas became productive,
ap 577-11 no impediment ... to the perfectibility of
God's c-
gl 588-16 All the objects of God's c- reflect one Mind,
590-12 denial of the fulness of God's c- ;
His
/ 231-29 and know that they are no part of His c-.
r 472-24 All reality is in God and His c-,
g 502- 8 inverted images of the creator and His c-.
507-27 expresses Science and art throughout His c,
516- 5 are reflected by His c- ;
523- 6 declares . . . that error can improve His c\
524-24 yet God is reflected in all His c-.
524-24 Is this addition to His c- real or unreal ?
554-20 defined this opposite of God and His c
gl 579-17 opposite of good, — of God and His c* ;
His own
g 522-31 Does the creator condemn His own c ?
527-19 the tree of death to His own c- ?
illustration of
b 315-26 and presented an illustration of c\
line of
g 557-12 as the line of c- rises towards spiritual man,
man, and
r 489-30 wrong sense of God, man, and c is non-sense,
material
ph 177-15 Scriptural allegory of the material c,
g 522-24 declaring this material c- false.
544- 1 record of a material c- which followed the
material vievF of
g 521-25 opposite error, a material view of c,
metliod of
ap 568-10 first the true method of c- is set forth
Mind's
g 509-26 the days and seasons of Mind's c,
new
c 263-21 Whatever seems to be a new c; is but
not
c 263-28 mortal sense of persons and things is not c*.
objects of
c 264-14 multitudinous objects of c-, which before
of the world
r 479-31 from the c- of the world, — Bom. 1 ; 20.
one
g 502-29 There is but one creator and one c\
order of
g 508-23 in the ascending order of c\
record of
g 504- 9 not yet included in the record of c-,
521-15 turn our gaze to the spiritual record of c;
526- 3 previous and more scientific record of c
reflects the
b 305-14 though he refiects the c- of Mind,
Science of
g 509-29 Knowing the Science of c*,
537-23 Science of c- recorded in the first chapter
539-23 arguing for the Science of c,
539-30 The Science of c-, . . . inspired his wisest
scientific
g 545-21 translators of this record of scientific e-
sense of
m 56-11 the corporeal sense of c- was cast out.
Spirit's
gl 580-18 the usurper of Spirit's c-,
spiritual
(see spiritual)
theories of
c 255- 7 The mythological homan theories of c*,
theory of
g 547-11 conclusions as to the scientific theory of c\
this
g 502-29 This c- consists of the unfolding of spiritual
ideas
truth of
sp 93-17 and not the truth of c-.
c 268- 6 spiritual man alone represents the truth
of C-.
CREATION
94
CREED
creation
vast
/ 209- 7 the life and light of all its own vast c- ;
■whole
c 255- * weknowthatthewholecgroaneth—Rom.8:22.
■would simulate
b 281-25 out of which error would simulate c-
s 124-27 "Withdraw them, and c- must collapse.
c 256-32 c- is the infinite . . . idea emanating from this
b 321-20 leprosy was a c- of mortal mind
g 504-15 a reTelation instead of a c-
507- 8 and e- would be full of nameless offspring,
507-28 C- is ever appearing,
521-19 if there is nothing more about c- in the book of
527-26 the lie represents God as repeating C-, .
528-19 Beginning c- with darkness instead of light,
537-11 C- IS there represented as spiritual,
539-20 false to say that Truth and error commingle in c- .
544- 2 a c- so wholly apart from God's,
551-25 so long as it bases c- on materiality,
superstition about the c* from dust
the c- of whatever is sinful and mortal •
C- rests on a spiritual basis.
553-27
554-18
555-22
creations
crude
c 264- 3
His
ph 187- 5
The crude c- of mortal thought
of the all-knowing Mind and of
Ignorant
His C-.
b 331- 6 Life is Mind, the creator reflected in His c*.
gl 580- 4 the opposite of Spirit and His c- ;
Innumerable
r 479-23 the only facts are Spirit and its innumerable c\
of God
/205- 8
error . . . that sin, sickness, and death are c- of
God,
Soul, where the c- of God are good,
c 266- 1
of matter
6 287- 5
g 523- 7
of Spirit
o 286-25 temporal and material are not then c- of Spirit.
287- 4 All c- of Spirit are eternal ;
of Trutli
b 287- 4 error, which simulates the c- of Truth.
other
g 535-13 belief in
Spirit's
g 525- 4 not the validity of Spirit or Spirit's c
but c- of matter must return to dust.
The c- of matter arise from a mist
other c- must go down
b 302-32
317- 3
r 475-21
g 502-27
607-15
513-21
c 263- 4 The c- of mortal mind are material.
g 528-23 Beholding the c- of his own dream
543-23 the c- of erroneous thought, not of
creative
sp 71- 8 God, the c-, governing, infinite Principle
89-25 Matter is neither intelligent nor c-.
is but the reflection of the c power
usurped the throne of the c- divine Principle,
no life, intelligence, nor c- power of his own,
c- Principle — Life, Truth, and Love — is God.
universe of Spirit reflects the c- power
God, who is the divinely c- Principle thereof.
531-23 Has man sought out other c- inventions,
549-29 forsakes Spirit as the divine origin of c- Truth,
556-19 Sleep is darkness, but God's c- mandate was,
gl 582-19 God is the only c- power.
creativeness
o 357-14 the c- and authority of Deity,
creator
but one
m 69-14 to understand that there is but one c,
c 263-20 There can be but one c-, who has created all.
g 502-29 There is but one c- and one creation.
coexistent with his
g 557-21 as never dying, but as coexistent with his c-.
corporeal
pr 13-27 Father of all is represented as a corporeal c- ;
gnrand
8 143-26 Mind is the grand c,
infinite Mind is the
c 256-32 Infinite Mind is the c-,
inseparable from his
r 491-16 man . . . inseparable from his c\
is called
g 523-26 the c- is called Jehovah, or the Lord.
man and hig
b 338-25 would impose between man and his c.
not a
c 259-26 Vibration is not intelligence; hence itis notac-.
b 305-14 The verity that God's image is not a c,
not the
/ 207- 8 God is not the c- of an evil mind.
of ideas .
/ 249-12 the c- of ideas is not the creator of illosions.
creator
of illusions
/ 249-13 the creator of ideas is not the c- of illusions.
of man
r 470-21 God is the c- of man,
one
o 356-32 Then there must have been more than one c\
gl 592- 7 belief that there can be more than one c- ;
prerogative of his
g 530-10 presuming not on the prerogative of his c-,
substance and
c 257- 7 theory that Spirit is not the only substance
and c"
the only
a 31-10 He recognized Spirit, God, as the only c,
b 331-19 the universal cause, the only c-,
■wisdom of the
b 273-24 and impugn the wisdom of the c-.
m 69- 7 never . . . while believing that man is a c:
69-21 Do you have one God and c-,
69-22 or is man a c- ? "
s 119- 9 to leave the c- out of His own universe ;
119-11 and regard God as the c- of matter,
127- 4 the c- of the spiritual universe,
ph 171- 1 Matter, which . . . claims to be a c, is a fiction,
c 256- 7 Mind, not matter, is the c-.
6 277-10 and error has no c-.
278- 1 Is Spirit the source or c- of matter ?
303-24 belief that . . . man . . . is himself a C-,
331- 5 Life is Mind, the c- reflected in
g 502- 7 inverted images of the c- and His creation.
507-22 implies a mortal mind and man a c\
508- 6 substance of ... a flower is God, the c- of it.
514- 6 in which and of which God is the sole c
522-31 Does the c- condemn His own creation ?
531-17 If , . . . afterwards put into body by the C",
533-12 as if He were the c- of evil.
gl 579- 9 surrendering to the c- the early fruits of
580-26 supposition that . . . c- entered what He created,
583-20 definition of
creators
g 535-12 A belief in other gods, other c-,
creature
any other
b 304^ 8 nor any other c; — Rom. 8 ; 39.
every
a 37-30 preach the gospel to every c- ! " — Mark 16 .- 15.
s 138-28 preach the gospel to every c- ! — Mark 16 ; 15.
p 418-28 " Preach the gospel to every c-." — Mark 16 ; 15.
Inharmonious
s 123- 9 weak and inharmonious c- in the universe.
li^ving
g 512- 5 and every living c- that moveth, — Gen. 1 ; 21.
513-15 bring forth the living c- after his — Gen. 1 .• 24.
527-25 whatsoever Adam called every living c-, — (rcn.
2 ; 19.
mo^ving
g 511-20 moving c- that hath life, — Gen. 1 ; 20.
ne^w
/ 201- 8 Truth makes a new c-,
b 299-31
p 407- 4
creatures
6 298-32
g 514-28
549- 9
credit
pr 8-32
s 112-29
154- 6
p 417- 3
t 457- 3
creditor
p 363-18
credits
a 27-23
g 528-15
credulity
p 370-27
credulous
/ 212-21
creed
hig^hest
r 471-29
orthodox
r 471-24
relig^ious
r 496-29
If man were solely a c- of the
attractive to no c- except a loathsome
human c- with suggestive feathers ;
All of God's C-, . . . are harmless,
C- of lower forms of organism
do we listen . . . and c- what is said ?
without giving that author propter c-,
this law obtains c- through association.
Give sick people c- for sometimes knowing
borrowed from this book without giving it c;
released
by their common c-.
Tradition c- him with two or three hundred
Here falsity, error, c- Truth, God, with
fails at length to inspire the c- of the sick,
In legerdemain and c- frenzy,
her highest c has been divine Science,
The author subscribed to an orthodox c-
Have Christian Scientists any religious c- ?
s 135-27 Christianity as Jesus taught it was not a c-,
/ 226-16 These claims are not made through code or c*,
CREED
95
CROWN
creed
/234- 2
o 351-12
t 450- 2
458-21
creeds
pr 4-31
a 18-11
«p 98-12
98-16
s 133-32
/ 239- 4
r ^l\-2'l
creepeth
r 475-27
g 513-24
515-15
518-10
creeping
r 475-26
gr 513-15
515- 4
515-14
creeps
» 373-28
cried
a 39-18
p 398- 5
ap 562-22
cries
pr 13- 3
/ 227-22
p 365- 6
crieth
g 541-28
crime
advocatine
s 153-31
allej^ed
p 434-28
cloaked tlie
gl 597- 8
diminish
m 61- 8
Invoke
g 542-12
looms of
a 102-18
mental
rt/i 105-17
second
p 433-23
this
an 106-14
p 433-24
«p 97- 1
an 104-30
105- 4
105-10
105-14
/ 236-13
p 404-15
432- 6
m 432-22
V 438-16
i^L. 438-20
^B 440- 5
^B 440-25
^V t 461-19
^^ ap 564- 7
564-23
crimes
a 40-16
« 161-22
p 440-10
criminal
pr 11- 6
11- 7
a 40-16
an 102-23
105-13
106- 1
ph 198- 4
' h 316-26
340-27
p 431- 9
432-14
435- 4
437- 5
437-15
t 461-20
ap 564-12
as ritualism and c- hamper spirituality,
spiritual sense of the c- was discerned
"nieir c- teaches belief in a
ritualism and c- are summoned to give place
Long prayers, superstition, and c-
against Pharisaical c- and practices,
C-, doctrines, and human hypotheses
above the loosening grasp of c,
C- and rituals have not cleansed their
those who are in advance of c-.
Are doctrines and c a benefit to maja ?
that c upon the earth." — Gen. 1 ; 26.
everything that c upon the earth — Oen. \: 25.
that c- upon the earth.— Gen. 1 ; 26.
everything that c- upon the earth,— Gen. 1 .- 30.
over every c- thing — Gen. 1 .• 26.
cattle, and c thing, — Gen. 1 .• 24.
c' over lofty summits,
over every c- thing — Gen. 1 .• 26.
languidly c- along its frozen channels,
" Now" c- the apostle,— // Cor. 6: 2.
C-, and rent him sore — Mark 9 ; 26.
And she being with child c-, — Rev. 12 ; 2.
It is the open fount which c,
C. S. raises the standard of liberty and c- :
than all their c- of " Lord, Lord 1 "
c- unto Me from the ground. — Gen. 4 .- 10.
as we would avoid advocating c\
alleged c- never to have been committed,
but cloaked the c-, latent in thought,
would improve our progeny, diminish c-,
tend to perpetuate sin, invoke c-.
The looms of c-, hidden in the dark
laws eventually take cognizance of mental fi-
led him into the commission of the second c,
incurs the divine penalty due this c-.
For this c Mortal Man is sentenced
will hold c- in check.
motive as well as the commission of a c*.
in order to restrain c-,
Can matter commit a c* ?
and human law rightly estimates c-,
strongest educator, either for or against c\
as . . . reformation cancels the c-.
I was witness to the c* of liver-complaint.
shortly after the report of the c-
on three distinct charges of c-,
on the night of the c-
Truth arraigns ... to answer for his C-.
render obedience to these laws punishable as cv
If you commit ac-, should you acknowledge
to charge the innocent with the e-.
its own c- of defying immortal Mind.
c- of his implacable enemies less criminal ?
" Liberty, what c- are committed in thy name ! '
Good deeds are transformed into c-,
this may be no moral benefit to the c-,
it only saves the c- from one form of
crimes of his implacable enemies less c- ?
apathy on the subject which the c- desires.
Mortal mind, not matter, is the c-
e- misuse of human will-power,
as a c- hears his death-sentence.
That man was accounted a c*
C-, political, and religious codes;
which I considered c-, inasmuch as
treated as a c- and punished with death,
or has Mortal Mind committed a c- deed ?
He also testified that . . . Man . . . was a c-.
Soul a c- though recommended to
acknowledge to yourself that you are a c- ?
instigated by the c- instinct
cripple
ph 172-29 the unfortunate c- may present more
b 294-14 saying: . . . Injury can c- and matter can kill
t 460-21 it starts a petty crossfire over every c-
crippled
/ 227-28 c- your capacities, enfeebled your body,
cripples
t 448-10 Evasion of Truth c integrity,
crisis
p 396-12 growing worse before a c- is passed.
421-11 If a c- occurs in your treatment,
t 446- 8 or it may mark the c- of the disease.
critic
o 346- 1 as is alleged by one c\
347- 3 It is said by one C-, that to verify this
criticising-
o 346-10 It is sometimes said, in c* C. S.,
criticism
s 110-20 This book may be distorted by shallow c
c 255- 7 anciently classified as the higher c-,
such c- confounds man with Adam.
capable of impartial or correct c-.
C- should consider that the so-called mortal man
c- will then see that error is indeed the
o 346- 1
355-27
criticisms
o 341- 4 These c- are generally based on
critics
O 347-12
347-31
crop
ph 183- 9 Can the agriculturist, . . . produce a c- without
188-25 you have an abundant or scanty c-
crops
s I'^o-TA these changes cannot affect his c*.
cross
cup is tlie
a 35-27 Our cup is the c\
foot of the
a 42-14 sadly followed him to the foot of the c-.
g^allovrs and the
s 134-13 hallowed by the gallows and the c.
his
a 34- 1 willing truly to drink his cup, take his c,
36-14 beneath the shadow of his c-.
manger and the
s 142-15 In vain do the manger and the c- tell their
material
a 50-32 Not the spear nor the material c-
OB the
a 49-28 mocked him on the c-, saying derisively,
real
a 50-30 Thereal C-, which Jesus bore up thehillof grief,
scourge and the
a 20-20 scourge and the c awaited the great Teacher,
take up the
pr 15-19 "We must resolve to take up the c-,
a 34-14 If all who seek . . . will take up the c,
taking up the
ph 179- 3 this can be done only by taking up the c-
^omen at the
a 49- 1 The women at the c- could have answered
pr 9-15
/ 224-16
238-31
254-30
c 266-29
6 294-14
There is a c- to be taken up
Of old the c- was truth's central sign,
The c- is the central emblem of history.
Your good will be evil spoken of. This is the c.
He does not c- the barriers of time
saying : . . . The stomach can make a man c-.
cross-bearing
a 36-28 toil, sacrifice, c, multiplied trials,
o 343- 8 without this c-, one might not
crossfire
t 460-21 it starts a petty c- over every cripple
Cross of Calvary
ap 575-31 C- of C-, which binds human society
cross-questioning
g 533-26 Truth, c- man as to his
croton oil
ph 198-18 by the application of caustic or c- o-,
crouched
p 380-16 Gazing at a chained lion, c* for a spring,
crowded
t 459-19 turning him loose in the c- streets of a city.
crown
a 29- 6 they will have the c- of rejoicing.
44- 2 before the thorns can be laid aside for a c-,
s 116-14 They never c- the power of Mind as the Messiah,
/ 254-31 for through it you win and wear the c.
t 451- 6 with the c- of Love upon her brow,
op 560- 8 upon her head a c- of twelve stars. — Jiev. 12 .• 1.
562-16 These are the stars in the c- of rejoicing.
665-13 and deprive Herod of his c-.
CKOWNED
96
CURE
crowned
o 22- 9 these efforts are c- with success.
45- 4 c- with the glory of a sublime success,
8 141-12 as kings are c- from a royal dynasty.
141-18 Its only c- head is immortal sovereignty.
/ 243- 8 It c- the demonstrations of Jesus
ap 562-11 The spiritual idea is c- with twelve stars.
crowninsT
his mighty, c-, unparalleled, and
s 117-22
crowns
ap 558-12
562-31
crucified
a 18- #
28- 6
39- 7
43-18
but a bright promise c- its brow.
and seven c- upon his heads. — Sev. 12 ; 3.
have c- the flesh — Gal. 5 ; 24.
he would not have been c\
We need " Christ, and him c\" — I Cor. 2 ; 2.
the truth which Jesus taught, and for which
he was c-,
burned, c-, and otherwise persecuted;
a reference to the human sense of Jesus c
said: " C- him, c- him — John 19 .-6.
the cry ... is repeated, " C- him! " — John 19 ; 6.
to spring into action and c* God's anointed.
t 134-11
b 334-30
crucifix
/ 238- 9 Losing her c-, the Roman Catholic girl said,
crucifixion
a 24-20 Does erudite theology regard the c- of Jesus
24-27 The efficacy of the c- lay m the
27-11 proved by his reappearance after the c-
32-29 on the night before his c-,
41-18 lost, about three centuries after the c\
45-29 the same body that he had before his c-,
46- 2 until they saw him after his c-
8 137- 5 not spiritually discerned, . . . until after thee-,
b 316-18 rose higher to human view because of the c,
317-29 proof that he was unchanged by the c\
r 497-20 the c- of Jesus and his resurrection
g 555-31 able to present himself unchanged after the c\
ap 564-11 author is convinced that . . . even his c*
crucify
sp 94-9, 10
s 134- 2
gl 597- 9
crucifying
b 316-17 by c- the flesh.
crude
pre/viii-31 but these compositions were c-,
/ 224- 4 As the c- footprints of the past disappear
e 264- 3 The c creations of mortal thought
g 502-14 thus the c- forms of human thought
Cruden
g 526-29 The name Eden, according to C-,
cruder
ph 189- 6 raises the human thought above the c- theories
cruel
6 290-30 and learning that his c- mind died not
cruelty
a 51-25 pride, envy, c-, and vengeance,
crumbling
pref vii-16 and the cold conventionality . . . are c- away.
crumbs
/ 234- 6 with c of comfort from Christ's table,
crusade
/ 226- 7 the voice of the herald of this new c-
crush
an 103-17 hence the fight to c- Science.
p 407-10 they c- out happiness, health, and manhood.
crust
ph 195- 7 All that he ate, except his black c",
cry
a 50- 8 wrung from Jesus' lips the awful f,
51- 1 wrung from his faithful lips the plaintive c-,
s 129-15 and earth will echo the c-,
134- 1 To-day the c- of bygone ages is repeated,
ph 194-29 And with no language but a c\
p 442- 7 and there resounded . . . the c-, Not guilty.
ap 559-17 Then will a voice from harmony c* :
crying
m 64- 1 Want of uniform justice is a c- evil
ph 194-24 a mental infant, e- and chattering
194-27 An infant c- in the night,
194-28 An infant c- for the light,
/ 208-19 voice of one c- in the wilderness " — Matt. 3 .• 3.
cue
c 261-17 sat aching in his chair till his c was spoken,
culminate
g 549-21 Here these material researches c
culminates
r 491-20 this belief c- in another belief,
culminating
s 155- 4 law of a general belief, c- in individual faith,
gl 597-10 martyrdomof Jesus was thee* sin of Pharisaism.
culmination
p 380-27 reaches its c- of scientific statement and
cultivated
b 271-14 the result of their c- spiritual understanding
cultivating
ph 197-16 We should master fear, instead of c- it.
cultivation
g 527- 5 Man is God's reflection, needing no c-,
culture
m 61-25 a more solemn charge, than the c- of your gar-
den
8p 95-12 Whoever reaches this point of moral C
f 235-13 spiritual c-, which lifts one higher.
cultured
8 128- 7 business men and c- scholars
164- 9 the c- class of medical practitioners
c 255- 8 c- scholars in Rome and in Greece,
cultus
s 133-23 sanitary methods, and a religious c\
cumulative
p 405-23 the c- effects of a guilty conscience.
cup
Christ's
a 55-25
drink tliis
a 31-23
eartlily
a 54-21
Iiemlock
ap 559-28 you must share the hemlock c-
his
pr 5-15 The followers of Christ drank his c.
10- 9 and are willing to drink his c-,
a 31-19 we drink of his c-, partake of his bread,
33-14 drain to the dregs his c- of sorrow.
33-27 Christians, are you drinking his c- ?
33-31 have commemorated Jesus in his c- ?
34- 1 willing truly to drink his c,
34-12 and drunk of his c-,
51- 5 This dread added the drop of gall to his c-.
54-27 those who followed him should drink of his c,
Jesus'
pr 10- 6 If good enough to profit by Jesus' c*
Master's
b 317- 8 will drink of his Master's c-.
my
ap 578-14 my c- runneth over. — Psal. 23 ; 5.
of bitterness
a 43-21 because of the c- of bitterness he drank.
of coffee
sp 80- 3 A c of coffee or tea is not the equal of truth,
of cold water
p 436-11 Giving a c* of cold water in Christ's name,
ap 570-17 Give them a c- of cold water in Christ's name,
of our Liord
nor was the wine, used . . . the c- of our Lord.
drinketh of Christ's c- now,
and drink this c-, — / Cor. 11 .• 26.
His earthly c- of bitterness was drained
a 32-11
of -wine
a 32- 8
our
a 35-27
same
a 48-13
O 26- 7
32-11
32-12
32-17
53- 7
m 67- 1
cups
b 322-20
curable
t 461-22
curative
a 55-11
8 112- 1
145-15
146-17
152-29
156- 1
to pass each guest a c- of wine.
Our c- is the cross.
when he drinks from the same c-,
all have the c- of sorrowful effort to drink
The c- shows forth his bitter experience,
the c which he prayed might pass from him,
And he took the c-, and gave thanks, — MoitU
26 .- 27.
hence the c- he drank.
The c- our Father hath given,
Then he turns from his c*,
renders your case less c-,
that c- mission, . . . cannot be left out
the most effective c- agent in medical practice,
or reliance on some other minor c\
Science, the c- agent of God,
skeptical as to material c- methods.
If drugs possess . . . intelligent c- qualities,
157- 9 rests on Mind alone as the c- Principle,
p 369-24 (that is, the preventive and c-) arts
cure (noun)
any
O 348- 6
cause and
/220- 7
effecting a
t 460-21
its
ph 174-31 and its c comes from the immortal divine Mind.
Ought we not, then, to approve any c-, which
to look in other directions for cause and c.
Instead of scientifically effecting a c-,
CURE
97
DAMNED
cure
its
p 395-23
t 445-26
of disease
pre/ xi- 4
s 147- 4
149- 3
t 457-31
of sin
s 149- 4
of the sicli
s 132-22
b 285-27
Principle of
/ 219-26
radical
p 398-31
/ 218-13
222-29
p 370-15
402- 5
t 457-13
457-27
r 488- 4
cure (verb)
an 101-26
s 149-21
151-22
153-21
161-27
ph 174-22
178-17
180-31
188-24
197-23
/ 208-15
221- 2
233-29
o 359- 3
p 366- 3
373- 5
373- 6
375-25
377- 8
378-20
392- 4
399- 5
412-16
417-24
417-31
424-28
cured
m 68-19
s 149-23
149-24
152-15
153- W)
156-27
«/l 169-19
181-27
184-27
193-25
O 355-30
p 373-19
383- 1
389-32
398-10
400- 4
cures
« 109-18
138-10
ph 179- 1
/208- 8
O 344-29
369- 5
and then to attempt its c- through Mind,
and is the cause oi^ disease rather than its c\
results iu tlie c- of disease,
its present application to the c- of disease,
as far outweiglis drugs in the c- of disease
Let this Principle be applied to the c- of disease
as in the c- of sin.
and condemns the c- of the sick and sinning if it
and resort to matter . . . for the c- of tlie sick.
the
not comprehending the Principle of the c-,
come to the rescue, to work a radical c-.
What renders . . . sickness difficult of c- is,
In seeking a c for dyspepsia
faith in the drug is the sole factor in the c-.
well-authenticated records of the c-,
cannot . . . both c- and cause disease
intending thereby to initiate the c-
the c- shows that you understand this
seems to alleviate or to c- disease,
remarked . . . mind can never c* organic
human mind has no power to kill or to C-,
and it will soon c- the boil.
the very disease he is trying to c,
belief is all tliat enables a drug to c-
that chronic case is not difficult to c-.
dissolve a tumor, or e- organic disease,
What causes disease cannot c- it.
would not c- dyspepsia at this period.
to suppose that matter can both cause and c
adopted the Graham system to c- dyspepsia.
The counter fact ... is required to c- it.
Let any clergyman try to c- his friends by
to c- his patient, the metaphysician must
easier to c the most malignant disease than
easier . . . than it is to c- sin.
and you c- the palsy.
Then is the time to c- them through C. S.,
drilling and drugging, adopted to c- matter,
To c- a Dodily ailment,
can matter c- what matter has caused?
To prevent disease or to c- it,
since it is demonstrable that the way to c-
divine Mind can c- by opposite thoughts.
To prevent or c- scrofula
and a Christian Scientist c- her.
author has c- what is termed organic disease
as readily as she has c- purely functional disease,
once apparently c- a case ot paralysis
c- a patient sinking in the last stage of typhoid
employing no other means, and she was c-.
all disease is c- by divine Mind.
if they are e-, they generally know it
A woman, whom I c- of consumption,
his physician claims to have c- him,
and evidenced by the sick who are c-
The fear occasioned by ignorance can be c- ;
was c- when I learned my way in C. S."
I c- her in a few minutes.
Often he gave no name to the distemper he c*.
and therefore the disease is thoroughly c-.
c- were produced in primitive Christian healing
explained his c, which appeared miraculous
perform the sudden c- of which it is capable;
which causes disease and c- it ?
while C. S. c- its hundred
will take the same cases, and c- will follow.
cures
p 395-10
404-27
ff 546-29
curing
p 414- 8
current
sp 97- 9
an 106- 5
p 379-22
g 548-20
currents
a 24- 9
sp
ph
curse
pr
99-23
185-10
9-13
30-18
b 340-28
g 557-17
gl 579-17
cursed
g 532-10
535-22
541-29
curses
a 524-27
cursing
a 20-17
curtain
g 557-20
curve
b 282-14
282-15
282-22
283-30
cuspids
/ 247- 6
custody
p 436-25
439-13
custom
pr 12-22
a 32- 7
ph 176- 7
/ 247-12
p 362-13
customary
/ 229-17
p 363- 6
cut
pref vii-24
a 27-19
s 141- 7
/ 212-11
r 474- 8
cuticle
p 382-10
cuts
p 404-18
Cutter
ph 170- 8
175-22
cutting-
/ 224-19
cycles
s 135-31
b 319-13
Cyclops
s 164- 2
The same Principle c- both sin and sickness.
Both c- require tne same method
for it c- on a divine demonstrable Principle
The arguments to be used in c- insanity
and the electric c- swift,
push vainly against the c- running heavenward.
The so-called vital c- does not affect
many general statements now c-,
healing c- of Truth are pointed out.
The calm, strong c- of true spirituality,
discussed . . . the earth's magnetic c*
and bless them that c- us ;
Love, which blesses even those that e- it.
equalizes the sexes ; annuls the c on man,
the c- will be removed which says to womaji,
Adam. Error; . . . ac-;
Adam and his progeny were c-,
c- is the ground for thy sake ; — Oen. 3 .• 17.
And now art thou c- from the earth.— Gen. 4 ; IL
for God presently c- the ground.
returning blessing for c-, he taught mortals
and lifts the c- on man as never bom
finds no abiding-place in a c%
a c finds no adjustment to a straight line.
Even though they seem to touch, one is still a«r
by calling a c- a straight line
incisors, C', bicuspids, and one molar.
compelled to let him be taken into c,
Health-officer had Mortal Man in c.
This common c- of praying for the recovery of
Among the Jews it was an ancient c-
The primitive c- of taking no thought about
(>, education, and fashion form the
According to the c" of those days,
This c- belief is misnamed material law,
as was c- with women of her grade.
and to c the rough granite,
to c- down the false doctrine of pantheism,
c- off the right hand and pluck out the right
a finger which had been c- off for months,
worse cords than those which c- the flesh.
or to remove unhealthy exhalations from the c-
c- down every tree that brings not forth
Did Jesus understand . . . less than Graham
or C?
was not discussed according to C*
modern lash is less material . . . but it is equally
as C-.
as must be the case in the c- of divine light
the infinite c- of eternal existence,
the groping of Homer's C- around his caTe."
D
daily
pr 4-19 expressed in d- watchfulness and in
17- 4 Give us this day our d- bread ; — Matt. 6 .• 11.
a 21- 1 If Truth is overcoming error in your d- walk
25-9 a« he went d- about his Father's business.
40-30 public worship instead of d- deeds.
s 121-27 besides turning d- on its own axis.
ph 179- 3 and following Christ in the d- life.
/ 220- 1 We hear it said : " I exercise d- in the open air.
245- 9 she stood d- before the window watching
h 272-20 It is the . . . Christianization of d- life,
283-28 We must . . . live it in d- life;
o 350- 4 or as very far removed from d- experience.
p 413-12 d- ablutions of an infant are no more natural
daily
p 413-19 without scrubbing the whole surface «?•,
431- 6 the prisoner attended to his d- labors,
431-29 testifies : . . . I practise d- ablutions
and repeated this operation d-.
it reads, ad-, or obstruction.
Here a d- is not a mere play upon words ;
£7 557- 1
dam
b 338-15
338-21
damnation
s 150-25 predestination of souls to d- or salvation.
damned
a 38- 6 doctrine . . . few to be saved, while tba rest
are d- ;
DAMP 98
DATES
damp
ph 175-26 D- atmosphere and freezing snow
damsel
p 398-12 " D-,1 say unto thee, arise ! " — Mark 5 ; 41.
I>an
ffl 583-26 definition of
dance
/ 250-28 Upon this stage . . . goes on the d- of mortal mind.
dangrer
beUef of
p 374-23 You cannot forget the belief of d-,
disease and
p 411-29 their exemption from disease and d:
gre»t
t 445-27 great d- in teaching Mind-healing indiscrimi-
nately,
hopeless
p 375-28 when they are supposed to he in hopeless d-.
humanity sees
p 371-12 sick humanity sees d- in every direction,
seen the
ap 571-14 unfaithful stewards who have seen the d-
pr 7-27 The d- from prayer is that it may
s 135-17 d- of repeating the offence of the Jews
ph 169- 5 mental signs, assuring me that d- was over,
p 381- 9 you say that there is a-.
381- 9 This fear is the d- and induces
dangerous
8 147-32 Jesus never spoke of disease as d-
ph 178- 9 is not d- because of its priority
{228- 9 we shall have no d- inheritances,
299-22 judge the knowledge ... to be untrue and d-,
p 376- 8 diseases deemed d- sometimes come from the
t 445-10 Teach the d- possibility of dwarfing the
446-17 or his demonstration is protracted, d-,
456- 4 is most d- quackery.
Daniel
g 514-27 D- felt safe in the lions' den,
dare
o 357-14 how d- we attempt to destroy what He hath
made.
dares
p 387- 4
r 489-19
493-30
g 531-21
daring-
/ 223-30
dark
a 35- 3
47-25
Who d- to say that actual Mind can be over-
worked ?
Who d- to say that the senses of man
Who d- to doubt this consummate test
Who d- to say either that God is in
but the awful d- of sin destroys sin,
the fruitlessness of their toil in the d-
His d- plot fell to the ground,
tp 86-18 apparitions brought out in d- seances
an 102-18 hidden in the d- recesses of mortal thought,
s 163-32 said : . . . D- and perplexed, our devious career
ph 200- 1 When Homer sang . . . Olympus was d-,
c 263- 9 he will no longer grope in the d-
p 371- 7 telling ghost-stones m the d-.
403-24 d- forebodings regarding disease
418-31 d- images of mortal thought,
428- 4 resolves the d- visions of material sense
g 502- 6 the light over the d-,
ap 558-12 seems at first obscure, abstract, and d- ;
559-12 It is heard in the desert and in d- places of fear.
566- 2 d- ebbing and flowing tides of human fear,
gl 596-23 Though the way is d- in mortal sense,
darkened
sp 93-22 belief that Spirit is finite . . . has d- all history.
darkening
s 139-21 d- to some extent the inspired pages.
darkest
sp 96-11 " The d- hour precedes the dawn."
darkness
accustonaed to
t 452- 9 eyes accustomed to d- are pained by
amid the
sp 95-24 Led by a solitary star amid the d-,
and chaos
r 479-23 £>■ and chaos are the imaginary opposites
and doema
/ 2ft-28 cast us headlong into d- and dogma.
and doubt
g 551-24 D- and doubt encompass thought,
and light
sp 74-21 J}- and light, infancy and manhood,
helieve that
/ 215-15 sometimes led to believe that d- is
cannot see in
t 452- 8 we caimot see in d-.
•omes in
a 42- 8 comes in d- and disappears with the light.
darkness
deep
ap 569-17 They are dwellers still in the deep d- of belief.
dismal
ph 195- 5 Outside of dismal d- and cold silence
fall in the
t 463- 4 and so he may stumble and fall in the d-.
flees
b 310-11 d- flees when the earth has again turned
gives place
pre/ xi-13 as necessarily as d- gives place to light
induces fear
p 371-14 jD- induces fear.
light and
ph 186-10 light and d-, cannot mingle.
b 281- 5 no more commingle than light and d\
r 474-32 for light and d- cannot dwell together.
light destroys
sp 72-10 As light destroys d-
loses the appearance
/ 215-18 d- loses the appearance of reality.
material
g 504-20 not implied by material d- and dawn.
obscures light
g 504-29 and d- obscures light.
of error
ph 191-15 chasing away the d- of error.
of vacuity
r 480- 6 there remains only the d- of vacuity
or gloom
/ 248- 7 instead of lapsing into d- or gloom.
saith to the
g 503-13 saith to the d- upon the face of error,
science affirms
/ 215-16 Science aflSrms d- to be only a
shine in the
g 546-25 like rays of light, shine in the d-,
shineth in
b 325-31 the light, " shineth in d-, — John 1 : 5.
shining in
o 347-21 and is the light shining in d-,
sleep Is
g 556-19 Sleep is d-, but God's creative mandate was,
turns from
t 459- 1 as the flower turns from d- to light.
walketh in
m 56-16 pestilence that walketh in d-, — Psal. 91 ; 6.
-walking in
p 3'^22 It is like walking in d-
was upon the face
r 479-20 d- was upon the face of — Oen. 1 : 2.
g 503- 7 d- was upon the face of — Gen. 1 ; 2.
sp 72-10
74-24
ph 188-28
6 325-31
338-18
O 347-21
p 371-17
373- 2
r 475- 1
g 503-27
504- 4
504-29
511-10
528-19
539-25
g 546-25
gl 596-20
597-16
Darwin
g 543-20
551-10
Darwin's
g 547-15
547-17
dashing
gl 593-16
data
/ 246-17
date
pre/ ix-12
xii- 3
an 104- 4
dates
1775
an 100- 2
1784
an 100-12
1837
an 101- 8
and in the place of d- all is light,
that d- can represent light.
When d- comes over the earth,
d- comprehended it not." — John 1;5.
" d- . . . upon the face of — Gen. 1 .- 2.
which the a- comprehends not.
adult must be taken out of his d-,
but are in d- as to the physical exemption which
Light extinguishes the a-,
divided the light from the d-. — Oen. 1 .-4.
and the d- He called Night. — Oen. 1.-5.
contradiction of Spirit is matter, d-,
to divide the light from the d- : — Gen. 1 .■ 18.
Beginning creation with d- instead of light,
"What communion hath light with d-? — //
Cor. 6 ; 14.
though the d-, . . . may deny their reality.
Valley. Depression; meekness; d-.
Wilderness. Loneliness; doubt; d\
May not B- be right in thinking that ape-
hood
Mr. D- admits this, but he
!>• theory of evolution
Briefly, this is />• theory,
muddy, foaming, and d-, it is a type of error.
Chronological d- are no part of the vast forever.
Certain essays written at that early d-
up to that d-, hers was the only College of
as they will be at no distant d-,
first brought into notice by Mesmer . . • in 1776.
In 1784, the French government ordered the
In 1837, a committee of nine persons was
DATES
99
DAYS
dates
1862
pref viii-28 As early as 1862 she began to write down
1866
pref viii-26 experiences which led her, in the year 1866,
8 107- 1 In the year 1866, 1 discovered the Cnrist Science
1867
pref rx-24 From 1867 until 1875, copies were,
ix-29 This was during the years 1867 and 1868.
xi-27 in Lynn, Massachusetts, about the year 1867.
1868
pref
1870
pref
1876
pref
1876
pref
1880
s
1881
pref
ix-29 This was during the years 1867 and 1868.
ix-21 Her first pamphlet on C. S. was copyrighted in
1870;
465- 2 the author's class-book, copyrighted in 1870.
ix-24 From 1867 until 1875, copies were,
X- 4 Science and Health was published in 1875.
465- 4 she revised that treatise for this volume in 1875.
ix-22 but it did not appear in print until 1876,
161-11 In 1880, Massachusetts put her foot on a
Metaphysical Gol-
xi-27 In 1881, she opened the
lege
1883
pref xii- 2 No charters were granted . . . after 1883,
1889, Oct. 39
pref xii-14 She closed her College, October 29, 1889,
189i
pref xii- 18 preparation of the revision ... in 1891.
1899
pref xii-19 reopened the College in 1899
1907, June 10
pref xii-20 Until June 10, 1907, she had never
daughter
/ 237- 9 mental height their little d- . . . attained.
p 398-10 To the synagogue ruler's d-,
dau§rliters
g 503- 5 highest ideas are the sons and d- of God.
515-22 family name for all ideas, — the sons and d- of
dauntless
■m 67- 9 even the d- seaman is not sure of his safety ;
David
ph 200- 4 law of Sinai lifted thought into the song of D-.
k 499- » He that hath the key of D-, — Rev. 3 .• 7.
gl 579- * He that hath the key of B-, — Jiev. 3 ; 7.
Davy, Sir Humphry
s 152-14 It IS related that Sir Humphry /)•
da^vn
pref vii- 9 across a night of error should d- the morning
beams
a 35-10 in the d- of a new light
sp 95-23 Midnight foretells the d-.
95-26 the light which heralds Christ's eternal d-
96-11 " The darkest hour precedes the d-."
f 246-15 should d- upon the enraptured sense
6 298- 3 They d- in faith and glow full-orbed
o 354-24 with the d- Truth will waken men spiritually
g 504-20 not implied by material darkness and d\
506-13 Thus the d- of ideas goes on,
dawned
Since the divine light of C. S. first d'
t 457- 7
dawning-
g 546-23
dawiis
s 144- 7
C. S. is d- upon a material age.
"Withdraws the star, when d- the sun's brave
light.
ph 191-10 Principle of man d- upon human thought,
b 308-25 the light of Truth and Love d- upon thee.
Day
a 43-10 which so illuminated the Pentecostal D-
g 504- 3 And God caUed the light Z>-, — Gen. 1 ; 5.
day
and nig:ht
ap 568-17 before our God d- and night, —^ev. 12 ; lO.'
close of
a 32-31 a sad supper taken at the close of d-,
each
a 21-13 and gain a little each d- in the right direc-
tion,
/ 248-11 which each d- brings to a nearer tomb.
p 413-23 need not wash his little body all over each d-
every
sp 70- 1 Every d- is a mystery.
/ 233- 1 Every d- makes its demands upon us
c 261-16 he hobbled every d- to the theatre,
p 413-14 taking a fish out of water every d-
fifth
g 513- 5 and the morning were the fifth d-. — Gen. 1 ; 23.
day
first
g 504- 5 and the morning were the first d-. — Gen. 1 / 5.
gl 584- 3 and the morning were the first d\" — Gen. 1 : 5.
fourth
g 511-16 and the morning were the fourth d-.—Gen. 1 : 19.
future
s 150-24 and will be to all others at some future d-,
gala
/ 252-23 says: . . . make my short span of life one gala d;
God's
gl 584- 7 This unfolding is God's d-,
happy
a 55-17 My weary hope tries to realize that happy d\
its
sp 95-21 even human invention must have its d-,
later
pr 7-32 or mean to ask forgiveness at some later d-,
next
ph 193-18 The next d- I saw him in the yard.
of salvation
a 39-19 now is the d- of salvation," — // Cor. 6; 2,
sp 93- 8 now is the d- of salvation," — // Cor. 6 .• 2.
of Spirit
g 505- 1 No . . . planetary revolutions form the d' of
Spirit.
of wrath
b 339-15 " wrath against the d- of wrath." — R&m. 2 .-5
one
s 156-20 she would give up her medicine for one d-,
g 504-22 "one d- is with the Lord as — // Pet. 3 ; 8.
gl 598-21 " One cJ- is with the Lord as — // Pet. 3 ; 8.
orb of
ph 188-31 The human eye knows not where the orb of d- is,
189-12 when the orb of d- disappears,
our
pr 5-18 giving us strength according to our d*.
perfect
p 388-29 In that perfect d- of understanding,
r 4%-13 brighter " unto the perfect d-." — Prov. 4 : 18.
ap 562-20 shines " unto the perfect d-" — Prov. 4 .• 18.
present
o 349- 4 the rabbis of the present d- ask
risen
pref vii- 4 ere cometh the full radiance of a risen d\
second
g 506- 9 and the morning were the second d-. — Gen. 1 ; 8.
seventh
g 519-22 And on the seventh d- God ended His — Gen. 2 ; 2,
519-24 He rested on the seventh d- — Gen. 2 :2.
sixth
g 518-26 and the morning were the sixth d-. — Gen. 1 ; 31,
some
m 69-20 Some d- the child will ask his parent :
/ 228-14 Mortals will some d- assert their freedom
suppositional
g 533-25 but error has its suppositional d-
that
sp 95-21 we want that d- to be succeeded by C. S.,
b 292- 3 " but of that d- and hour, — AJatt. 24 .• 36,
their
a 52-26 speaking not for their d- only
c 264- 2 They have their d- before the permanent facts
third
s 156-23 but on the third d- she again suffered,
g 508-27 and the morning were the third d-. — Gen. 1 .- 13L
509- 6 he rose from the grave, — on the third d-
this
pr 17- 4 Give us this d- our daily bread ; — Matt. 6 ; 11.
8 116-15 nor do they carry the d- against physical ene-
mies,
ph 174-13 the d- is at hand " — Pom. 13 .• 12.
197-10 " In the d- that thou eatest — Gen. 2 .• 17.
b 308-24 " Let nie go, for the d- breaketh ; " — Gen. 32 : 26.
310-11 D- may decline and shadows fall,
r 481-18 " In the d- that thou eatest — Gen. 2 ; 17.
g 509-10 to divide the d- from the night; — Gen. 1 : 14.
510-14 the greater light to rule the d-, — Gen. 1 ; 16.
511- 9 and to rule over the d- — Geti. 1 ; 18.
520-17 in the d- that the Lord God — Gen. 2 .• 4.
527- 9 in the d- that thou eatest — Gen. 2 ; 17.
530-14 in the d- ye eat thereof, — Gen. 3 / 5.
532- 8 " In the d- that thou eatest — Gen. 2 ; 17.
543-31 " In the d- that the Lord God — Gen. 2 ; 4.
ap 566-10 a pillar of cloud by d- and of fire by night,
575-20 shall not be shut at all by d- : — Pev. 21 .- 26.
gl 584- 1 definition of
day-dreams
sp 88- 1 In our d- we can recall
Day of Pentecost
a 47- 9 an overwhelming power as on the £>■ of P-.
days (see also days')
ancient
o 349- 3 Ab Paul asked of the unfaithfal in ancient d-.
DAYS
100
DEATH
days
Ancient of
a 146-29
and seasons
g 509-25
and years
g 509-12
earthly
s 150-27
ph 197- 6
g 536-21
552-15
bl8
ph 190-24
r 476-24
{7 530- 1
latter
ap 83- 9
6 320-31
length of
b 283-25
of nay life
ap 578-16
our
p 409-29
r 487-28
seven
g 520-10
six
a 21-30
these
g 520-12
those
s 107-18
129-13
pft 175-23
p 362-13
ap 562- 1
three
a 27-13
45-13
6 314-15
r 494^ 3
two
8 156-22
/ 202-17 The d- of our pilgrimage will multiply
b 333-18 without beginning of years or end of d\
g 535-23 all the d- of thy life : — Gen. 3 .• 17.
days'
a 44- 7 His three <*• work in the sepulchre
daystar
pre/ vii-11 follow this d- of divine Science,
dead
are raised
a 27- 5 the deaf hear, the d- are raised, — Luke 7 .• 22.
8 132- 7 the deaf hear, the d- are raised — Matt. 11 : 5.
Liazarus from the
s 134-27 and he raised Lazarus from the d-,
raised the
7n 67-22 raised the d-, and commanded even the winds
b 273-26 healed the sick, and raised the d-
raises the
a 33-24 raises the d- from trespasses and sins,
raise the
cast out evil, and raise the d-.
cast out evil, raise the d- ;
Because you cannot . . . raise the d-,
as ancient as " the Ancient of d-." — Ban. 7 ; 9.
the d- and seasons of Mind's creation,
and for d-, and years. — Gen. 1 ; 14.
by physical conditions all his earthly d-,
costs many a man his earthly d- of comfort.
" of few d-, and full of trouble." — Job 14 ; 1.
of few d-, and full of trouble." — Job 14/1.
As for man, his d- are as grass : — Psal. 103 ; 15.
" As for man, his d- are as grass : — Psal. 103 : 15.
increases in falsehood and his d- become
shorter.
in order to escape the error of these latter d-.
yet in the latter d- he should stand
demonstrated in length of d-,
follow me all the d- of my life ; — Psal. 23 .- 6.
"We cannot spend our d- here in ignorance of
lengthens our d- by strengthening our trust
The numerals of infinity, called seven d-,
After following the sun for six d-,
These d- will appear as mortality disappears,
the prospect of those d- in which we must say.
In those d- there will be
man's belief in those d- was not so severe upon
According to the custom of those (/-,
John saw in those d- the spiritual idea
in three d- 1 [Spirit] will raise it up. " — John 2 ; 19.
Three d- after his bodily burial he
in three d- I will raise it up," — John 2 ; 19.
in three d- I [Mind] vfiU — Joh7i 2 .■ 19.
she could get along two d- without globules ;
51-32
s 137- 3
b 329- 8
raising: tlie
43- 1
healing the sick, and raising the d-,
b 316-29 casting out evils, . . . and raising the d-,
p 369- 9 raising the d-, and walking over the wave.
430- 3 healing the dying and raising the d-.
■o-called
ap 74-30 so-called d- and living cannot commune to-
gether',
76- 3 The so-called d-, in order to reappear
76- 7 could take no cognizance of the so-called d\
77-28 Spiritism consigns the so-called d- to a
81- 2 between the so-called d- and the living,
a 23-15 "Faith without works is d-." — Ja,s. 2/26.
31-14 He attached no importance to d- ceremonies.
34- 3 Then why ascribe this mspiration to a d- rite,
44-28 His disciples believed Jesus to be d- while he
45-26 for they believed his body to be d-.
m, 69-29 and the resurrection from the d-, — Luke 20 / 35.
ap 75-26 those living on the earth and those called d-,
a 113- 7 Without this, the letter is but the d- body
136-17 These prophets were considered d-,
164-18 we should not be d-.
ph 187-29 this so-called mind then calls itself d- ;
/ 216- 3 Whoshall say that man . . . may be d- to-morrow?
dead
/ 228-31 excel the influence of their d- faith and
251-10 (1) that they are not d- ;
b 295-30 It further teaches that when man is d-,
• 312- 9 People say, " Man is d- ; "
316-29 those d- in trespasses and sins,
334^26 I am he that liveth, and was d- — Rev. 1 / 18.
o 341- * raised up Jesus from the d- — Rom. 8 / 11.
341- * He that raised up Christ from the d-—Rom. 8 : 11.
355-10, 11 let the d- bury their d-." — Matt. 8 / 22.
p 369-27 Unscientific methods are finding their d- level.
398- 6 and he was as one d-," — Mark 9 ; 26.
398-11 synagogue ruler's daughter, whom they called d-
398-12 " she is not d-, but sleepeth," — Luke 8 ; 52.
416-21 only in mortal mind, as the d- body proves;
427-32 its own material declaration, " I am d-"
433-25 sentenced to be tortured until he is d-.
r 479-16 Does that which we call d- ever see,
deadened
a 55- 2 from a d- sense of the invisible God,
deadly
b 328-24 if they drink any d- thing, — Mark 16 / 18.
p 362- * if they drink any d- thing, — Mark 16 ; 18.
t 458-20 Sin makes d- thrusts at the Christian Scientist
deadiiess
p 399-21 this d- shows that so-called mortal life
deaf
a 27- 5 the d- hear, the dead are raised, — Lvke 7 ; 22.
s 132- 7 the d- hear, the dead are raised up, — Matt.
11/5.
ph 183-28 hearing to the d-, voice to the dumb,
194-12 if mortal mind says, " I am d- and blind,"
/ 210-13 hearing to the d-, feet to the lame,
Beethoven, who was so long hoi)elessly d'.
The lame, the d-, the dumb, the blind,
causes the d- to hear, the lame to walk,
" Thou dumb and d- spirit, —J/arA: 9 ;25.
If . . . medical schools turn a d- ear to
gave . . . hearing to the d- centuries ago.
not necessary to ensure d- and blindness;
then palsy, blindness, and d- would
213-24
226-25
o 342-25
p 398- 2
t 444-23
r 487-11
deafness
ph 194-11
r 486-29
deal
s 148-19 and d- — the one wholly, the other primarily
p 365-22 and d- with his patients compassionately;
g 552- 7 hypotheses d- with causation as contingent on
dealer
p 438-28 is not an importer or d- in fur,
dealing
o 349-18 in d- with spiritual ideas.
355- 4 methods of d- with sin and disease
t 446- 3 and in this way d- pitilessly with
deals
s 157- 2 C. S. d- wholly with the mental cause
p 423-15 The matter-pnysician d- with matter
t 463- 1 discerns ancl a- with the real cause of disease.
g 535-10 Divine Science d- its chief blow at the
dealt
b 329- 3 will be fairly d- with ; they will be sought and
t 460-17 d- with through right apprehension of
dear
pr 9-30 in the footsteps of our d- Master ?
a 34-24 for soon their d- Master would rise
/ 253- 9 I hope, d- reader, I am leading you into
o 360-13 />• reader, which mind-picture or
p 366- 1 priceless sense of the d- Father's loving-
kindness.
g 547- 6 You can prove for yourself, d- reader,
ap 573-29 Take heart, d- sufferer, for this reality
574-25 Think of this, d- reader, for it will
dear-bought
a 36-11 that he might pour his d- bounty into
54-11 liberally pour his d- treasures
dearer
/ 239-19 If divine Love is becoming nearer, d-,
dearest
m 58-21
Death
p 432-21
439- 6
439- 9
Home is the d- spot on earth.
I am />•. I was called for,
f>- testifled that he was absent
At this request I)- repaired to the spot
439-22 his struggles against liver-complaint and D:
440-10 a verdict delivering Mortal Man to Z)-.
death
after
a 24-24 only for the presentation, after (*•,
a5-16 his probation in the flesh after d-,
36- 6 sufficient suffering, either before or after d",
sp 81- 9 a continued existence after d-
b 291-24 so shall he be after d-, until
p 409-28 will not depend on it after d\
DEATH
101
DEATH
death
after
p 429-21 If we live after d- and are immortal,
r 486-15 body was the same immediately after d-
and fliiiteness
r 469- 5 Z)- and finiteness are unknown to Life.
and matter
r 486-19 conditional upon d- and matter,
and mortality
b 2U5-31 resurrected from d- and mortality.
and the g^rave
a 39-14 Jesus overcame d- and the grave
45- 7 in his victory over d- and the grave.
49-24 over sin, sickness, d-, and the grave.
s 137- 6 sickness, sin, disease, d-, and the grave.
an enemy
a 39-13 The Bible calls d- an enemy,
annoancing^ the
p 386-17 mistakenly announcing the d- of a friend,
because of
b 314- 1 no more perfect because of d-
bed of
p 427-26 Called to the bed of d-, what material
before
ph 187-32 a body like the one it had before d-.
belief called
p 380- 3 which ends in a belief called d-,
belief in
a 42- 5 The universal belief in d- is of no advantage.
b 289-22 law of mortal mind, in a belief in d-.
325- 2 he who perceives . . . loses his belief in d-.
p 426-11 If the belief in d- were obliterated,
430- 8 When man gives up his belief in d-,
birth and
/ 246-18 Time-tables of birth and d- are so many
birth nor
/ 244-24 He has neither birth nor d\
birth or
/ 206-25 Can there be any birth or d- for man,
bleeding to
p 379-10 fancied himself bleeding to d-,
bring forth
p 392- 3 Only while . . . sin remains can it bring forth d\
brink of
/ 235-22 To the tremblers on the brink of d-,
brought
p 426-28 Sin brought d-, and death will disappear with
g 532- 7 when eatmg its first fruits brought a- ?
called
/ 254-17 prior to the change called d-,
b 290-16 If the change called d- destroyed the belief
r 487- 6 both before and after that which is called d-.
ap 572-24 stage in human experience called d-,
can never
sp 76-29 /)• can never hasten this state of
caused the
p 379-17 Oxford boys, who caused the d- of a man,
cessation of
ap 573-27 conscious, here and now, of a cessation of d',
decay, and
ff 544- 7 Birth, decay, and d- arise from the
decreed the
ap 565-10 Herod decreed the d- of every male child
deny
s 113-19 Life, God, omnipotent good, deny d-,
despair and
p 433-15 a look of despair and d- settles upon it.
destroyed by his
a 50-24 and that all evidence . . . was destroyed by his d'.
destroying
/ 210- 8 casting out evils, and destroying d-,
dew of
ph 193- 9 The dew of d- was on his brow.
discord and
s 124-10 and holding fast to discord and d-.
f 224-10 life and peace instead of discord and d-.
disease and
{see disease)
disease, nor
s 140-27 causeth no evil, disease, nor d-.
p 368-22 disease, nor d- can be spiritual,
disease, sin, and
sp 78- 3 like the discords of disease, sin, and d-,
o 275-29 such as matter, disease, sin, and d-,
p 412-15 and to destroy disease, sin, and d-.
dream of
p 427-29 dream of d- must be mastered by Mind
429-17 Mortals waken from the dream of d-
end in
b 331- 5 subjectto their limitations and would end in d'.
ends in
6 307-18 false sense of an existence which ends in d\
309-29 such so-called life always ends in d\
error and
a 44- 1 ibast seal the victory over error and d-,
g 539-10 such as evil, matter, error, and d- ?
death
evidence of
gl 584-15 Any material evidence of d- is false,
experience of
b 291-10 belief in the experience of d-
faith in
p 426-23 The relinquishment of all faith in d-
fear of
gl 596-25 destroy . . . the fear of d-,
foundations of
ph 171-16 destroying the foundations of d-,
frighten into
sp 79- 4 error that tends to frighten into d-
has no dominion
o 347- 7 all is Life, and d- has no dominion.
hastening to
sp 78- 7 belief that we are . . . hastening to d-,
health-la-ws, and
p 413-27 illusions about disease, health-laws, and d',
ignominy and
an 105-27 down to the depths of ignominy and d\
Illusion of
/ 251- 9 In the illusion of d-, mortals wake to the
r 493-29 awakened L.azarus from the dream, illusioiii
of d-.
Instantaneous
p 377-16 has caused what is termed instantaneous dr.
instant of
b 290-24 which possess us at the instant of d-
instead of
/ 253-30 which is the law of Life instead of d-,
p 435-14 and life instead of d\
interval of
gl 598-27 would bridge over . . . the interval of d-,
is not the result
r 486-12 D- is not the result of Truth
is sivallowed up
s 164-28 D- is swallowed up in victory ' ' — / Cor. 15 .• 54.
r 496-27 !>• is swallowed up in victory." — / Cor. 16: 64.
Is the illusion
p 428- 3 Life is real, and d- is the illusion.
Jesus'
a "ii-IZ Does spiritualism tind Jesus' d- necessary
Jesus overcame
a 39-14 Jesus overcame d- and the grave
life and
(see life)
Life destroys
b 339- 2 Divine Life destroys d-,
Liife over
p 406-23 Life over d-, and good over evil,
master of
b 316-19 proved that Truth was the master of d-.
matter and *
b 289-29 Matter and d- are mortal illusions.
must be overcome
sp 76-30 for d- must be overcome, not submitted to,
never see
sp 70- * he shall never see d-. — John 8 .- 51.
/ 217-13 he shall never see d- ! " — John 8 ; 51.
p 428- 8 he shall never see d-." — Johti 8 ; 51.
429-32 he shall never see d-." — John 8 : 51.
438- 7 he shall never see d-. — John 8 ; 51.
no
b 288-26 no birth, no material life, and no d-.
331-16 all is Life, and there is no d-.
p 387- 2 and know that there is no d-.
426-13 understanding obtained that there is no d-,
428- 1 " There is no d\ no inaction,
429- 3 by the understanding that there is no d*,
no partnership with
/ 243-27 Lrfe has no partnership with d-.
no reality in
p 427- 9 learning that there is no reality in d',
not
r 485-18 Not d-, but the understanding of Life,
not subject to
sp 74- 2 spiritual life which is not subject to d\
b 288-25 that Life is not subject to d-;
not the
b 271-24 the eternal life, not the d- of Jesus,
of these errors
b 290-25 but endure until the d- of these errors,
overcome
p 427-18 If man is never to overcome d*, why do the
overcomes
b 289-15 Truth, overcame and still overcomee d*
315-24 heals sickness, and overcomes d-.
persecuted unto
s 134- 6 were so often persecuted unto d-,
physical
an 101-25 lead to moral and to physical d-.
povFer of
r 473-15 and destroying the power of d-.
pow^er over
a 26-25 and of his demonstration of power over d*.
DEATH
lOii
DEATHLESS
death
punishable with . ^ , , .^x. .
p 431-10 this offence is deemed punishable with a-.
punished with _ ,. j ...v. j
J) 432-15 treated as a criminal and pumshed with a-.
sp 79- 6 changing the patient's thoughts regarding d-.
resort to
6 306- 4 and then resort to d- to reproduce
resulted in the , ■• - j.- ^
o 342-32 if their treatment resulted in the a- of a patient,
resulting: in
(7« 591-10 Matter. ... life resulting in d-,
sp 77-12 "the second d- hath no power."— JRev. 20 ; 6.
290-14 the second d- hath no power."— Rev. 20 ; 6.
a 46-21 unchanged . . . after what seemed to be d-
a 45-11 by the [seeming] d- of His Son, — Bom. 5 ; 10.
p 433-19 the solemn sentence of d- upon the prisoner.
436- 3 for which Mortal Man is under sentence of d-.
436-33 pronounced a sentence of d- for doing right.
ap 578-11 valley of the shadow of d-, — Psal. 23 : 4.
gl 596-22 valley of the shadow of d- , — Psal. 23 .■ 4
■hall not see ^ „ ^ ^ ,, t^ ^ i, oc
b 325- 1 " He . . . shall not see d\"—see John 11 .-26.
shame and ^ , ^^ ^ ^ ^.v, 4.
a 52-16 putting to shame and d- the best man that
shuts the door on
sp 90-26 This conviction shuts the door on a-,
sickness and
(see sickness)
sickness, sin, and
(see sickness)
sickness, sin, nor .
p 381-18 In . . . Love there is no sickness, sin, nor d-,
flickucss sin* or
t 46^23 manifested in forms of sickness, sin, or d-
sin and
(see sin)
sin, disease, and
(see sin)
sin, disease, or
/ 253-17 overcome the belief in sin, disease, or d-.
253-26 Do not believe in . . . sin, disease, or d-,
sin or
s 125-19 cannot be controlled by sin or «•,
sin, sickness, and
(see sin)
sin, sickness, nor
ap 567- 8 there is no error, no sin, sickness, nor d-.
sin, sickness, or
r 472-27 the only reality of sin, sickness, or d- is
ffl 585-21 before it accepts sin, sickness, or d- ;
so-called ,, , , ^^, ,. j
b 291- 3 suppositions . . . that the so-called d- of the body
spiritual
6 310-24 and spiritual d- is oblivion.
sting of
r 496-20 " The sting of d- is sin ; — / Cor. 15 ; 56.
stung to
ap 569-26 The dragon is at last stung to d-
submissive to
b 314-31 submissive to d- as being in supposed accord
suffering, and
/ 219-30 from the belief in sin, suffering, and d-
/ supposed
gl 598-11 In the record of Jesus' supposed d-, we read:
supposition that
p 387-21 supposition that d- comes in obedience to
termed
sp 92- 8 decomposition of mortal bodies in what is
termed d-.
b 290- 4 before what is termed d- overtakes mortals,
gl 595-20 continues after, what is termed d-, until
*Ws ,.. ^ „
ph 177-28 does human belief, you ask, cause this a- ?
6 312- 9 but this d- is the departure of a mortal's mind,
trfee of
g 527-18 the tree of d' to His own creation ?
triumphing over
/ 232-19 healing the siok and triumphing over d\
triumph over
a 54-16 and triumph over d- through Mind,
triumphs over
a 25-16 casts out error, and triumphs over d\
31-22 the divine Principle which triumplis over d-.
oltlmates in
gl 580-17 Life's counterfeit, which ultimates in d- ;
until
m 68-12 " until d- do us part."
unto the
ap 568-19 loved not their lives unto the d\ — Rev. 12 .• 11.
sp
death
vanish in . , . ,
g 555-30 which seemed to vanish in d-.
victory over . ^ j, . ^
a 35-15 They celebrate their Lord's victory over a-,
45- 7 in his victory over d- and the grave.
p 427-21 shall obtain the victory over a- in proportion
violent . , ,
a 47-29 each one came to a violent d- except
-warning people against
sp 79- 3 Warning people against d- is an error
was occasioned
s 159- 9 d- was occasioned, not by the ether,
we call ,, ,
sp 82-20 as before the change we call d-,
ph 172- 9 if man passes through what we call d-
c 260-32 If we look to the body . . . for Life, we find d- ;
will be found
a 42- 6 D- will be found at length to be a
w^ill be obsolete
sp 90-13 and d' will be obsolete,
will disappear ^ .
p 426-28 d- will disappear with the disappearance of sin.
will occur , ^ . ^
sp 77- 9 B- will occur on the next plane of existence
the Lord's d- till he come." — / Cor. 11 ; 26.
causes mortals to regard d- as a friend,
To him, therefore, a- was not the threshold
except St. John, of whose d- we have no record.
belief that spirit ... is freed by d-,
some insist that d- is the necessary prelude to
called error, sin, sickness, disease, d-,
sin, evil, d-, deny good, omnipotent God,
hatred, revenge, sin, sickness, disease, d-.
or prostrates m d- the child at prayer.
Mortal belief says that d- has
and d- is the Rubicon of spirituality ?
If d- is as real as Life, immortality is a myth.
Sin alone brings d-, for sin is the onlv
true way leads to Life instead of to a-,
D- is not a stepping-stone to Life,
and then taking it away by d- 7
while health would seem the exception, d- the
sorrow, sin, d-, will be unknown,
informed her that d- was indeed her only
it is discordant and ends in sin, sickness, d\
If man flickers out in d-
reveals Life as not being at the mercy of d-,
the healer of sin, disease, d-.
The senses represent ... d- as irresistible,
what appears to the senses to be d- is but
As d- fin deth mortal man, so shall hebe . . . until
belief. that . . . Life be controlled by d-.
The d- of a false material sense and of sin,
not the d- of organic matter,
" Neither d-, nor life, — Rom. 8 ; 38.
can never produce mind nor life result in d\
They would first make life result in d*,
taught them how d- was to be overcome
you say that matter has caused his d-.
Mortals claim that d- is inevitable ;
the Jews put to d- the Galilean Prophet,
same grief that the friend's real d- would bring.
and brings . . . Life not d-, into
I)- will not make us harmonious and immortal
are not saved from sin or sickness by d-,
human concepts named matter, d-, disease.
If man believes in d- now, he must disbelieve
in it
/)■ is but another phase of the dream
that shall be destroyed is d- " — I Cor. 15 : 26.
to prepare the frightened sense ... for d-.
not proved "worthy of d-, or of bonds.' —Acts
26:31.
declaring existence to be at the mercy of a-,
If d- restores sight, sound, and strength
If . . . then d- is not an enemy
never attainable through d-, but gained by
Does Life, Truth, and Love produce d-,
definition of
revenge; sin; sickness; d-;
Matter. Mythology; . . . d- in life;
Mortal Mind. ... sin; sickness; d-.
Tares. . . . sin; sickness; disease; d\
the divine Principle of the d- Christ,
He proved Life to be d-
and of man d- and perfect , ». j
would disappear to mortal sense, would be a:
that the d- Principle, or Soul,
Man is d-, spiritual.
The Ego is d- and limitless,
since the truth of being is d\
31-24
39-11
39-15
47-29
73-23
90-14
S 108-25
113-20
115-24
119-20
151-17
ph 172-10
186-25
196- 9
/ 202-20
203-24
206-21
216-25
219- 1
221-13
239-28
244-19
250-31
251-24
c 265-16
b 289-18
291-23
292-10
296-10
296-11
304- 6
304-14
306- 3
306- 5
312-13
312-19
o 360-28
p 386-18
407-27
409-31
426-18
426-31
427- 7
427-13
427-19
433-30
434-29
r 481-14
486-15
486-17
487- 4
g 522-30
gl 584- 9
588- 2
591-11
592-10
595- 6
deathless
a 28-13
44- 9
m 69-16
sp 72- 6
/ 203-22
c 266-28
b 335-32
p 427- 9
DEATHLESS
103
DECLARE
A wife is sometimes d-
Heedless of the fact that she was d'
deathless
r 487- 3 Life is d-. Life is the origin and
487-28 trust in the d- reality of Life,
g 509- 3 the d- Life, or Mind,
534- 5 to manifest the d- man of God's creating.
death-pallor
ph 193-11 its d- gave place to a natural hue.
death-process
b 289-20 to . . . the real universe there is no d-.
death-sentence
ph 198- 4 as a criminal hears his d-.
death-valley
s 108-20 within the shadow of the d-,
debarred
m 64^14
p 362- 7
debars
p 366- 8 d- him from giving drink to the thirsty
debased
/ 235-16 while the d- and unscrupulous mind,
b 318-10 all that is material, untrue, selfish, or d\
debate
p 434- 8 After much d- and opposition,
debauched
s 136-21 That a wicked king and d- husband
debauchee
a 52-30 The bigot, the d-, the hypocrite,
debDity
p 442-10 all sallowness and d- had disappeared.
debris
b 289- 2 can never rise from the temporal d- . . . until
debt
pr 4-7 our proper d- to him and the only worthy evi-
dence
a 22-31 Mercy cancels the d- only when justice
23- 4 One sacrifice, ... is insufficient to pay the d'
p 363-24 Why did he thus summarize her d-
debtors
pr 17-6 as we forgive our d\ — Matt. 6 : 12.
p 363-16 He descrioed two d-, one for a large sum
debts
pr 11- 2 " Forgive us our d-," — Matt. 6 ; 12.
17- 6 And forgive us ovir d-, — Matt. 6 .• 12.
decadence
/ 244-30 pictures age as . . . helplessness and d-.
Decalogue
s li2-31 commandment in the Hebrew D-,
r 489-14 it breaks all the commands of the Mosaic D-
decapitates
c 266- 3 sword of Science, with wliich Truth d- error,
decay
age and
/ 247-30 shining resplendent and eternal over age and d',
tkge or
/ 247-14 Immortality, exempt from age or d-,
and death
g 544- 7 Birth, d-, and death arise from the
and dissolution
g 550-18 d-, and dissolution as its component stages
discord and
b 280- 2 Symbols and elements of discord and d-
r 468-18 eternal and incapable of discord and d-.
g 503-24 creates no element nor symbol of discord and d-.
laws of
/ 244-14 beasts and vegetables, — subject to laws of d\
maturity, and
s 124-18 represented as subject to growth, maturity, and
d-,
ph 190-14 Human birth, growth, maturity, and d-
f 244-13 Man undergoing birth, maturity, and d-
matiirity, nor
b 310-31 neither growth, maturity, nor d- in Soul.
not subject to
ph 200-13 and not subject to d- and dust.
m 66-13 when these d-, Love propagates anew the
68-11 and scatters love's petals to d-.
b 305-28 not subject to birth, growth, maturity, d'.
318-12 and doom all things to d-.
g 549- 5 germinates in eggs and must d-
551-30 the material seed must d-
decayed
p 395-25 a tumor, a cancer, or d- lungs,
decaying
sp 78- 1 The d- flower, the blighted bud,
/ 247- 9 upper and lower teeth without a d- cavity.
decays
323-18 the one unused talent d- and is lost.
p 429-11 corpse, deserted by thought, is cold and d;
decease
s 164-18 The seeming d-, caused by a
deceased
sp 81-32 somebody, . . . must have known the d'
s 159- 3 her sister testified that the d- protested
deceit
s 115-22 pride, envy, d-, hatred, revenge,
p 405- 8 and to overcome d- with honesty.
t 448-31 To talk the right and live the wrong is foolish d;
deceitful
Animal in propensity, d- in sentiment,
the testimony of the d- senses,
d- person should not be a nurse.
it is wise not to try to d- ourselves
material sense, . . . would d- the very elect.
/ 252-21
p 395- 4
395-17
deceive
pr 8-16
c 266-22
deceived
/ 213- 3 or is said to be d-.
b 339-17 awful unreality by which he has been d:
p 440- 8 d- by your attorney. False Belief,
t 451-26 subtle degree of evil, d- and deceiving.
deceiver
/ 213- 3 Whoever contradicts this ... is called a d;
deceiveth
o 345-27 he d- himself." — Gal. 6 .• 3.
a^ 567-15 d- the whole world : — Rev. 12 .- 9.
deceiving
t 451-26 subtle degree of evil, deceived and d:
deception
m 59-25 for d- is fatal to happiness.
/ 207- 9 evil is the awful d- and unreality of existence.
deceptive
an 101-27 this appearance is d-, since
decide
a 50- 3 Who shall d- what tnith and love are?
ph 195-11 The point for each one to d- is,
p 392-21 It you d- that climate ... is unhealthy,
t 463-21 To d- quickly as to the proper treatment of
decided
ph 176-29 Hence d- types of acute disease
/ 221- 5 she d- that her diet should be more rigid,
p 374- 1 which mortal mind has d- upon as essential
432-29 he d- at once that the prisoner should die.
441- 5 He also d- that the plaintifl;. Personal Sense,
t 463-12 I have never witnessed so d- efiCects from
decides
p 385-20 Mind d- whether or not the flesh shall
418-19 and to whatever d- its type and symptoms.
435-24 d- what penalty is due for the sin,
441-19 Spirit d- in favor of Man and against Matter.
441-25 Supreme Bench d- in favor of intelligence.
Before d- that the body, matter, is disordered,
deciding
:ph 181- 2
decision
a 48-29 his awful d- against human rights and
/ 216-22 If the d- were left to the corporeal senses,
p 380-13 d- which the defendant knows wUl be
389- 2 If this d- be left to C. S.,
437-19 I ask that the Supreme Court . . . reverse this d:
decisions
s 139-15 The d- by vote of Church Councils
b 304-26 Left to the d- of material sense,
p 392-22 Your d- will master you,
440-30 the just and equitable d- of divine Spirit
Declaration
an 106- 6 Like our nation, C. S. has its D- of Independ-
ence.
s 161-16 that immortal sentiment of the I>,
declaration
o 361-13 This d- of Jesus, understood, conflicts not
p 363-22 that reinarkable d- to the woman,
427-31 Thought will waken from its own material d;
r 466-29 Christianity will demonstrate this d-
478- 9 What would be thought of the d- that a
g 520-23 Here is the emphatic d- that God creates all
526- 6 This opposite a, . . . contradicts the
538-30 Eve's d-, " I have gotten a man — Gen. 4 ; 1.
ap 673-14 even the d- from heaven, supreme harmony,
declare
pre/ vii-25 Future ages must d- what the pioneer has
a 60- 3 " Who shall d- his generation ? " —Isa. 63 .-8.
m 69-24 or do you d- that Spirit is infinite,
s 163- 8 said: " I d- my conscientious opinion,
ph 174-26 Why d- that the body is diseased,
181-14 It is foolish to d- that you
/ 243-29 because they d- nothing except God.
268- * d- we unto you, — I John 1 .• 3.
286-17 The Scriptures d- all that He made to be good,
287-21 Scriptures d- that man was made in God's
307- 9 It says: ...Id- that God makes evil mind
318- 6 Scriptures d- that God made all,
DECLARE
104
DEEDS
declare
b 320-30 as if Job intended to d-
330-19 God is what the Scriptures d- Him to he,
331-14 Scriptures also d- that God is Spirit.
p 373-17 Scriptures also d-, through the exalted thought
376-10 invalid, whom you d- to be wasting away
381-18 Scriptures d- that we live, move, and
386- 8 So long as mortals d- that certain states of the
391-25 Disease has no intelligence to d- itself
397-17 !)■ that you are not hurt and understaifd , . .
why,
397-22 which the Scriptures d- Him to be.
400-30 Scriptures plainly d- the baneful influence of
439-27 Our higher statutes d- you all,
r 466-28 Science will d- God aright,
g 519-17 How shall we d- Him, till,
525-25 The corporeal senses d- otherwise ;
526-17 the Scriptures d- that He created all.
539-16 Scriptures d- that God condemned this lie
546-11 Has God no Science to d- Mind,
ap 569-24 Scriptures d- that evil is temporal,
gl 596- 9 Him d- 1 unto you." — Acts 17 ; 23.
declared
m 64-19
S 133- 6
137-19
162-32
163- 5
ph 165- 2
/ 234-28
b 280-17
when he d- that in the resurrection
centurion of whose faith Jesus himself d-,
The Messiah is what thou hast d-,
He d- that " it is impossible to calculate the
d- himself " sick of learned quackery."
Evil d- that eating this fruit would
Jesus d- that to look with desire on
Moses d- as Jehovah's first command
303-32 d- that nothing could alienate him from God,
320- 3 Christ plainly d\ " I am the way, —John 14; 6.
338-27 Jehovah d- the ground was accursed ;
o 352- 5 Our Master d- that his material body
361-13 Jesus Christ is not God, as Jesus himself d-,
p 437-25 They d- that C. S. was overthrowing
g 522-16 this state of things is d- to be temporary
525-17 In the Gospel of John, it is d- that
declares
s 124-28
141-20
151-26
ph 169-19
173-17
'220- 9
307- 7
317- 7
d- that they belong wholly to divine Mind,
The Bible a- that all believers are
must be put off, as St. Paul d-.
d- that all disease is cured by divine Mind.
Anatomy d- man to be structural.
{220- 9 Instinct is better ... as even nature d\
307- 7 d- that there is more than one intelligence
Whosoever . . . d- best the power of C. S.,
320-17 Here the original tfext d- plainly the
335-10 for, as the Bible d-, without the Logos,
o 347- 4 C. S. (?• that whatever is mortal or discordant
p 391-17 Injustice d- the absence of law.
393-25 When Jesus d- that " the light of — Matt. 6 ; 22.
414-21 d-, " The Lord He is God — Dent. 4 ; 35.
414-23 C. S. d- that Mind is substance,
429-12 Science d- that man is subject to Mind.
r 475- 1 Scripture d- that there is " no night — iJew. 22 ; 5.
476- 3 which d- that man begins in dust or
477-12 d- the corporeal senses to be . . . illusions.
480-26 Bible rf- : " All things were made by — John 1 ; 3.
485- 4 d- that Mind, not matter, sees, hears, feels,
g 507-23 The scientific divine creation d-
522-29 Scripture . . . d- God's work to be finished.
523- 4 and finally d- that God knows error
526- 4 more scientific record of creation d-
528- 2 the record d- that God has already created man,
544-29 It d- mind to be in and of matter,
548-29 Agassiz d- . . . " Certain animals,
551-29 error d- that the material seed must
declaring
a 19-12 d- precisely what would destroy sickness,
ph 180-18 by d- disease to be a fixed fact,
/ 206-23 d- that His work was yinis/ied,
229-13 d- Him good in one instance and evil in another,
o 352-20 increasing children's fears by d- ghosts to be
p 364-11 and d- the absolution of the penitent.
439-26 meanwhile d- Disease to be God's servant
t 447-28 by d- there is no sickness,
r 481-14 d- existence to be at the mercy of death,
g 522-24 d- this material creation false.
528-21 and d- what great things error has done.
decline
b 310-11 Day may d- and shadows fall,
declines
o 355-17 popular religion, d- to admit that
declining
/ 246-13 Manhood is its eternal noon, undimmed by a
d- sun.
decomposed
p 429-15 affirms . . . that it must be buried and d-
decomposition
sp 92- 7 the d- of mortal bodies in what is termed death.
p 373-24 The inflammation, d, or deposit will abate.
decomposition
p 425-10 tubercles, hemorrhage, and d- are beliefs,
r 488-26 not at the mercy of organization and d-,
decree
a 32-14 he bowed in holy submission to the divine d\
p 440-20 You cannot trample upon the d- of the
decreed
/ 221-19 She learned . . . that God never d- disease,
ap 565-10 Herod d- the death of every male child
decrees
s 118-30 they contradict the divine d*
/ 229-28 should not if we could, annul the d- of wis-
dom.
p 381- 3 Ignorant of . . . we submit to unjust d-,
435-11 The law of our Supreme Court d- that
441-18 the d- of the Court of Error in favor of Matter,
decrepitude
/ 246-30 plain that d- is not according to law,
decries
o 342- 8 He that d- this Science
dedicated
gl 596- 7 d- " to the unknown God." — Acts 17 ; 23.
deduced
s 120-25 Any conclusion pro or con, d- from
b 268- 7 from which may be d- all rationality,
274- 8 d- from the evidence of the material senses.
deducible
pre/ viii-20 the response d- from two connate facts,
deducing
c 259-32 B- one's conclusions as to man
deductions
b 273- 7 Z)- from material hypotheses are not scientific.
g 553-16 why are his d- generally material ?
deed
any
p 440-15 what greater justification can any d- have,
criiuinal
p 435- 4 Has the body . . . committed a criminal d- ?
good
p 435-15 trampling onLawsof Health, thiswasagood d-,
436-12 Laying down his life for a good d-,
Jesus'
a 45- 8 Jesus' d- was for the enlightenment of men
my
o 343- 3 and for proving my word by ray d-
thouglit and
a 19-18 every good tliought and d-, will help us
gl 595-15 holiness and purification of thought and d;
•word or
m 59-21 how slight a word or d- may renew the
/ 205-19 some word or d- which indicates the true idea,
a 31-17 to all who follow him in d-.
/ 203-16 man the image of his Maker in d- and in truth.
deeds
best
p 385-11 penalty which our beliefs would attach to our
best d-.
daily
a 40-30 public worship instead of daily d-.
good
pr 4- 5 patience, meekness, love, and good d-.
a 41-27 his apostles still went about doing good d-,
p 435-12 but good d- are immortal, bringing joy
436- 2 he was an eye-witness to the good d-
440-10 Good d- are transformed into crimes,
his
a 26-26 proved by his d- that C. S. destroys sickness,
c 262- 8 putting "off the old man with his d-," — Col.
3; 9.
The old man with his d* must be put off.
His words were the offspring of his d-,
for honest labor, or for d- of kindness,
to prevent d- of violence or to punish them.
If our words fail to express our d-,
All these d- manifested Jesus' control
b 296- 9
o 3.50-12
of kindness
p 384- 8
of violence
an 105- 4
our
o 354-21
these
p 369-10
the verv
p 436-29 the very d- which the divine law compels
■wicked
b 314-12 material views were the parents of their
wicked d\
without
o 354-19 Inconsistency is shown by words without d*,
pr 1-14 before they take form in words and in d-.
o 354-10 find their immortality in d-,
p 430- 4 must put off itself with its d-,
DEEM
105
DEGREE
deem
b 283-19
p 441-10
deemed
s 158-10
6 338-19
p 376- 8
431-10
ff 525-28
550-27
deems
ap 574-29
deep
pr 12-13
s 125-27
129-22
ph 184-30
b 307- 1
338-18
r 479-20
gr 503- 7
528-10
54ft-21
556-18
ap 569-17
570-21
deepen
sp 99-25
deepens
gr 523- 4
deeper
6 329-29
deeply
pr 7-10
s 161-30
t 453-28
deep-lying
pre/ xii-15
defaced
/ 227-28
defeat
s 122- 5
/ 239-13
o 357-32
p 390-31
422-32
t 446-18
defeats
a 39-29
defence
a 48-18
/ 235- 3
o 348-23
p 434-21
440-33
defend
p 377-29
387-31
t 445- 2
451-22
defendant
p 380-12
380-13
430-21
defending
o 348-21
defiance
a 43-25
ph 1G8-21
/228- 1
o 342- 9
deficiency
^ 388-16
deficient
p 366-13
defies
an 105- 9
defile
an 100- *
defileth
ap 577-26
define
sp 81-25
s 148-13
pAl 173-24
b 278-29
318- 5
r 485- 1
{r2S9&- 3
and d- this the manifestation of the one Life,
plea of False Belief we d- unworthy of
This was d- progress in medicine ;
dust was d- the agent of Deity
diseases d' dangerous sometimes come from
this offence is a- punishable with death.
death must be d- as devoid of reality
Amalgamation is d- monstrous
which your suffering sense d' wrathful
d- and conscientious protests of Truth,
dominion over the atmosphere and the great d-,
We must loolc d- into realism
The inspirations were d- and natural.
the Adam-dream, the d- sleep,
upon the face of the d-," — Gen. 1 ; 2.
upon the face of the d-.'' — Oe?i. 1 ; 2.
upon the face of the d-. — Gen. 1 .• 2.
caused a d- sleep to fall upon Adam, — Gen. 2 .• 21.
for they contain the d- divinity of the Bible.
the d- sleep which fell upon Adam ?
are dwellers still in the a- darkness of belief.
the d- waters of chaos and old night.
spirituality, . . . must d- human experience,
mist of obscurity . . . d- the false claim,
thed- the error into which mortal mind
Looking d- into these things, we find
looked as d- for cause and effect
impresses more d- the wrong mind-picture.
with a d- conviction that the next two years
and d- the tablet of your being.
great facts of Life, . . . d- this triad of errors,
success in error is d- in Truth.
Can matter . . . d- omnipotence ?
to d- the passage of an inhuman law.
This mental state invites d-.
A wrong motive involves d-.
attended with doubts and d- as well as triumphs.
and chose not the world's means of d-.
if virtue and truth build a strong d-.
would it not be well to abandon the d-,
and opens the argument for the d- :
Here the counsel for the d- closed,
a fear that Mind is helpless to d- the
faith and understanding whereby to d- himself,
students to d- themselves against sin,
in order to d- liimself from the influence of
as though the d- should argue for the plaintiff
decision which the d- knows will be
Mortal Man is the d-.
d- the supposed rights of disease,
acting under spiritual law in d- of matter
in d- of what is called material law,
and in d- of all material conditions,
and in d- of the direct command of Jesus,
a d- or an excess, a quality or a quantity.
is d- in human affection,
d- justice and is recommended to mercy.
tlie things which d- a yuan. — Matt. 15 .■ 20.
"d-, . . . ormaketh alie."— iJev. 21.27.
so-called laws of matter, which d- man as mor-
tal,
anatomy and theology d- man as
physiology, phrenology, do not d- the
We d- matter as error, because it is the
Corporeal senses d- diseases as realities;
If error is necessary to d- or to reveal
Paganism and agnosticism may d- Deity as
defined
a. 54- 3 Out of . . . his pure affection, he d- Love.
8 117-30 which he d- as human doctrines.
129-11 Pantheism may be d- as a belief in the
p 408-12 distinctly d- instances of the baneful
t 460- 3 Ontology is d- as "the science of
g 507- 7 Without natures particularly d-,
517- 6 may be d- as a mortally mental attempt
554-20 Jesus d- this opposite of God and His creation
defines
an 103- 4 d- it as dishonesty and craftiness.
ph 191-25 Physical sense d- mortal man as based on matter,
/ 208- 2 Material sense d- all things materially,
d- everlasting life as a present knowledge of
d- these so-called senses as mortal beliefs,
the tongue voices the more d- thoHght,
but he left no d- rule for
The Scriptures are d- on this point,
Here is a d- and inspired proclamation of C. S.
p 410- 5
r 488-17
defining
p 441- 1 comprehending and d- all law and evidence,
definite
pref ix- 8
s 147-26
/ 206-22
p 410-20
definitely
g 523-29 after which the distinction is not d- traceable.
definition
s 114- 6 spiritually unscientific d- of mind
c 257- 3 then all is Mind; and this d- is scientific.
6 270-20 establish the d- of omnipotence,
302-14 Continuing our d- of man,
338-25 The dissection and d- of words,
p 421- 6 the true d- of all human belief in ill-health,
g 517- 2 This d- has been weakened by anthropomor-
pliism,
material d- of a Scriptural word
two d-, trtistfulness and trustworthiness.
The d- of material law, as given
these d- portray law as physical.
gl 579- 2
definitions
a 23-22
S 118-26
118-28
deflection
g 502-11 This d* of being, rightly viewed,
deflections
sp 78- 4 changing d- of mortal mind;
b 305-20 the d- of matter as opposed to the Science of
deformed
If muscles can cease to act . . . be d- or
tubercles, inflammation, pain, d- joints.
s 160-25
p 418-30
deformity
ph 178-13
/244- 2
244- 2
248-24
c 263-13
defraud
c 263-11
defrauds
r 489-13
defying
ap 564-23
Perhaps an adult has a d-
He does not produce moral or physical d- ;
therefore such d- is not real,
the angular outline and d- of matter models.
forming d- when he would outline grace
Carnal beliefs d- us.
Corporeal sense d- and lies ;
uncover its own crime of d- immortal
degenerating
g 545- 5 material man was fast d-
degrade
/ 235-18
degree
first
s 115-20
p 433-17
will d- the characters it should inform
First B-: Depravity.
" Guilty of liver-complaint in the first d-."
433-21 guilty of benevolence in the first d-,
highest
s 163-16 are in the highest d- uncertain ;
ap 564-18 the highest d- of human depravity.
limited
b 313-28 was possessed only in a limited d-
,s 115-25 Second D-: Evil beliefs disappearing.
small
r 492- 8 knowledge of this, even in small d-,
some
a 37-24 It is possible, ... to follow in some d-
subtle
t 451-26 especially any subtle d- of evil,
sufficient
He, who understands in a suflBcient d-
t 454-14
their
t 457-16
third
s 116- 1
116- 4
both sides were beautiful according to their d-;
Third /)• ; Understanding.
In the third d- mortal mind disappears,
s 153- 1 frequently attenuated to such a d- that
ph 189-16 it is as truly mortal mind, according to its d-,
b 337-10 man is in a d- as perfect as
DEGREE
106
DELUSIVE
degrree
p 407-19 and ascend a d- in tbe scale of health,
t 454- 6 The understanding, even in a d\
degrees
pre/ ix-30 d- by which she came at length to the solution
s 113- 5 but its spirit comes only in small d-.
f 233- 9 is seen and acknowledged only by d-.
297-25 Human thoughts have their a- of comparison.
337-31 by d- he will learn the nothingness of the
p 407-30 All sin is insanity in different d-.
deific
b 334-24 but undying in the d- Mind.
336-22 else God would . . . lose the d- character,
r 482- 7 where the d- meaning is required.
g 513- 2 for the claim usurps the d- prerogatives
513-12 the motions and reflections of d- power
514- I could not by simulating d- power
ap 576-29 not yet elevated to d- apprehension
deify
/ 251-31 and d- their own notions,
deities
g 524- 5
Deity
allness of
c 267- 5 The allnese of D- is His oneness.
a national
a 41-31 enough for them to believe in a national !)• ;
and humanity
g 555-22 of both £>• and humanity.
applied to
s 116-26 person and personal . . . when applied to D-,
o 345- 1 word Spirit is so commonly appliea to Z>",
authority of
o 357-14 the creativeness and authority of Z)*,
beings and
g 554- 7 being and D- are inseparable.
conception of
g 55.")-24 and set aside the proper conception of D\
conceptions of
pr 3-17 How empty are our conceptions of D- !
and in a thousand other so-called d\
constitute
g 516- 5
define
gl 596- 3
explains
g 545- 1 Error
faith in
S 146- 7
Truth, and Love, which constitute D-,
Paganism and agnosticism may define D- as
explains D' through mortal and
has yielded to a more spiritual idea of X)-,
for Love imparts the clearest idea of Z>-.
faith in drugs the fashion, rather than faith
in £)•.
hieroglyphs of
/ 240- 7 The floral apostles are hieroglyphs of Z)-.
humanization of
g 517- 3 anthropomorphism, or a humanization of D-.
hunaan sense of
ap 576-31 human sense of I)- yields to the divine sense,
idea of
b 339-21
g 517-14
loves
r 481- 9 Through . . . man comprehends and loves !>•
misconceptions of
sp 94-13 the misconceptions of D- there prevalent.
name for
b 332- 4 Father-Mother is the name for J>,
perfection of
g 546- 8 error would dethrone the perfection of D\
seal of
g 511-11 divine Science, which is the seal of £>•
■Ig^nifies
r 466-20 Soul or Spirit signifies D- and nothing else.
Spirit, or
gl 588-23 if used with reference to Spirit, or !>•.
spiritual sense of
ap 578- 3 the incorporeal or spiritual sense of D- :
was satisfied
g 519- 3 D- was satisfied with His work.
wholeness of
r 465-14 the nature, essence, and wholeness of D\
pr 12-27
8 111-15
c 255-12
259- 1
263- 3
265-11
b 284-15
338-19
O 351-21
357-27
r 470-27
475-20
g 517- 7
522- 9
Does D- interpose in behalf of one worshipper,
physical hypotheses as to £>•,
to belittle />• with human conceptions.
Man is not absorbed in /)•,
originators of something which D- would not
by no means suggests man's absorption into /)•
Can /)• be known through the material senses ?
matter or dust was deemed the agent of !>•
if we consider Satan . . . coequal in power
with />•,
Can />• be almighty, if another mighty and
and consequently a time when D- was
has not a smgle quality underived from £>• ;
attempt to reduce />• to corporeality,
as having broken away from £>'
Deity
g 523-19 because D- therein is always called Jehovah,
531- 3 springs from dust instead of from !)•
545-15 and do not accord infinity to JJ\
550-24 An egg is an impossible enclosure for D-.
554- 6 because being is immortal, like D-,
gl 591-19 D-, which outlines but is not outlined.
deity
ph 186-31
g 524-17
delay
p 407- 9
it enthrones matter as d\
Did the . . . infinite Principle become a finite d;
Every hour of d- makes the struggle more
severe.
434- 2 " Z>- the execution; the prisoner is not guilty."
delicious
r 491- 2 A d- perfume will seem intolerable.
deli^lit
pfi 179-18 the wild animal, . . . sniffs the wind with d*.
g 526-30 The name Eden, . . . means pleasure, d-.
delineate
/ li08-30
delineates
b 310- 3
should d- upon it thoughts of health,
fancies that it d- thought on matter,
r 485-26 d- foreign agents, called disease and sin.
delineations
ph 198-11 and then fills in his d- with
deliver
pr 16-15
■Matt. 6: 13.
In the phrase, " Z)- us from evil," •
16-16 " D- us from the evil one."
17- 8 but d- us from evil ; — MaU. 6 • 13.
a 22-20 Love is not hasty to d- us from temptation,
s 151-14 Even this . . . would ultimately d- mankind
p 391-23 your adversary will d- you to the judge
404-32 and so d- him from his destroyers.
405-11 They will d- you to the judge,
405-13 The judge will d- you to justice,
ap 567- 3 These angels d- us from the depths.
deliverance
pre/ xi-19 d- to the captives [of sense], — Luke A: 18.
a 22-23 Final d- from error, whereby we
/ 224-30 power of God brings d- to the captive.
delivered
m 67-28 Man d- from sin, disease, and death
ph 165- * d- them from their destructions. — Psal. 107 : 20.
/ 243- 5 which a- men from the boiling oil,
p 391- 4 Then, when thou art d- to the judgment
ap 562-23 and pained to be d-. — Rev. 12 ; 2.
562-25 waiting to be d- of her sweet promise,
563-26 which was ready to be d, — ltev. 12 ; 4.
deliverer
/ 226-32 trusting Truth, the strong d-,
b 308-32 Then Jacob questioned his d-,
delivereth
pr 17-10 but d- us from sin, disease, and death.
delivering
s 107- 9
p 440- 9
deluded
s 121-21
delusion
artifice and
sp 83- 4
first
gl 594- 7
give up the
ph 191- 4
great
ap 570-28
d- the children of men from every ill
a verdict d- Mortal Man to Death.
d- the judgment and induced false conclusions
artifice and d- claimed that they could equal
the first d- that error exists as fact;
As mortals give up the d- that
should also know the great d- of mortal mind,
of material sense
b 330-26 a d- of material sense,
of suffering
ph 184-24 by destroying the d- of suffering
pure
ap 567-21 That false claim . . . is pure d, the red dragon;
religious
ph 166-13 Mohammedan's belief is a religious d- ;
b 301-24 1>, sin, disease, and death arise from
307- 1 d- that life and intelligence proceeded from
319- 1 The d- that there is life in matter
323-26 the d- that there are other ininds,
o 348- 9 one disease can be just as much a d- as another,
p 407-21 If d- says, " I have lost my memory,"
gl 593-12 d- ; mortality ; error.
delusions
/ 204-10 carries out the d- of sin, sickness, and death.
233-14 error continues its d- until
b 328-12 the Science, which destroys human d-
o 348-12 d-, were cast out and the dumb spake.
delusive
sp 70- 3 cannot inform us what is real and what is d;
DELUSIVE
107
DEMONSTRATED
hug false beliefs and suffer the d- consequences.
Any other theory . . . is ci- and mythological.
This awful d-,
is met by the admission
Why has this Christian d- so little inspiration
if these is no Christian d- for it.
Waking to Christ's d-, mortals experience
divine d-, " Be ye therefore perfect," — Matt,
5:48.
Science is a divine d-, not a human.
the eternal d- of divine Science.
The first d- of this Science is,
to meet a frivolous d- for amusement
by reason of its d- for and supply of power.
Until . . . the moral d- will not be met,
no d-, human or divine, renders it just to
the perpetual d- of Truth and Love,
spiritual d-, . . . supplies energy and endurance
delusive
/ 237-32
249-11
demand
awful
b 308- 8
Christian
a 37-32
m 66-22
Christ's
a 22- 6
diviue
/ 253-32
b 329-23
«ternal
gl 595-11
first
r 467- 3
frivolous
ph 195-30
its
ph 199-11
moral
sp 92-23
no
p 435-22
perpetual
c 255- 4
spiritual
p 385- 8
<i 22-11 the d- of Life and Love,
m 65-18 human mind will at length d- a higher affec-
tion.
8 152-32 signs, which d- different remedies ;
ph 179-13 creates a d- for that method,
183- 3 d- obedience to materialistic codes,
b 308- 7 hide from the d-, "Where art thou?"— Ge«.
3.9.
p 386- 7 no such result occurs without mind to d- it
g 524-30 and eventually ejected at the d- of matter?
demanded
a 41-29 d- more than they were willing to practise.
p 390-18 the last penalty d- by error.
deuiandingr
/ 226- 9 d- that the fetters of sin, sickness, and
demands
acquiescence -with the
a 48-27 acquiescence with the d- of Jesus' enemies.
different
m 59-12 the different d- of their united spheres,
eternal
ph 184-13 the only legitimate and eternal d- on man,
he uttered the
b 314-27 he uttered the d- of its divine Principle,
its
/ 233- 1 Every day makes its * upon us
its own
r 489-14 to meet its own d-.
meet the
m 57-16 fame is incompetent to meet the d- of the
c 257-25 to meet the d- of human want and woe,
«f Christian Science
b 327-17 the strict d- of C. S. seem peremptory;
of corporeal sense
p 380- 8 indulging the d- of corporeal sense,
of divine Science
a 38- 8 is broken by the d- of divine Science,
the d- of divine Science
/241- 2
of God
S 129-32
ph 182- 5
of Truth
ph 170-14
b 325-20
the d- of God must be met.
The d- of God appeal to thought only;
The d- of Truth are spiritual,
Paul had a clear sense of the d of Truth
whine over the d- of Truth,
t 450-13 They do not
spiritual
r 483-10 not be ignorant of the moral and spiritual d-
pr 3-15 rt-absoluteconsecrationof thought, energy, and
11- 9 The moral law, . . . always d- restitution
a 23-30 d- self-reliant trustworthiness,
40-25 d- that all men should follow the example
sp 99- 5 to escape from sin, is what the Bible d-.
s 139-32 d- the remedy of Truth
ph 183-21 rightly d- man's entire obedience,
/ 233- 6 d- of us only what we can certainly fulfil.
254-20 This task God d- us to accept lovingly
e 256-19 Who is it that d- our obedience?
259-29 d- spiritual thoughts, divine concepts,
261-32 Good d- of man every- hour,
o 343-23 Christendom generally d- so much less,
r 467- 1 What are the d- of the Science of
g 532-30 but now error d- that mind shall
d-, insanity, inanity, devil,
a disease which moderns would call d-.
d\ hatred, or any other discord.
as directly the action of mortal mind aaisd-
demands
g 545-20 impudently d- a blessing.
gl 592-15 justice d- penalties under the law.
demarcation
b 294-19 The lines of d- between
g 505-21 Understanding is the line of d-
gl 586-16 line of d- between Truth and error,
dematerialization
/ 211-29 only through d- and spiritualization
dematerialized
/ 211-27 then, when the body is d-, these faculties
dementia
b 330-31
p 411-14
414-14
423-29
demerit
t 449-23 according to personal merit or d-,
demerits
o 344-16 rules which disclose its merits oxd-,
demigrods
sp 84-10 controlled not by demons, spirits, or d\
demise
g 543- 7 more beautifully apparent at error's d-.
demon
p 411-15 d-, or evil, replied that his name was Legion.
demons
sp 84-10 controlled not by d-, spirits, or demigods,
demonstrable
sp 99- 3 ethics, and superstition afford no d-
an 106-16 sanction only such methods as are d'
s 108- 6 unfolding tome the d-fact that
111- 2 and the d- truths of C. S. ;
112- 4 C. S. is d-.
ph 171-13 Mind's control over the universe, ... is d*
b 323-15 Truth is d- when understood,
o 344-12 the opponents of a d- Science
p 417-23 it is a- that the way to cure the patient
r 487-20 is founded on Science or d- Truth,
g 546-29 it cures on a divine d- Principle
demonstrably
s 134-21 The true Logos is d- C. S.,
b 337-31 you ascertain that this Science is d- true,
demonstrate
a 19-24 Those who cannot d\ at least in part,
25-25 that they might d- this power as he did
30- 3 and could d- the Science of Love
51-22 to d- his divine Principle,
much less can they d- it.
its rules d- its Science,
when you can d- the actuality of Science,
they cannot d- God's healing power.
This system enables the learner to d
dismiss superstition, and d- truth
150-14 these signs are only to d- its divine origin,
162-28 to d- the higher rule.
ph 182-26 ability to d- Mind's sacred power.
/ 217-24 you will be able to (/• this control.
254-18 not the power to d- what we do not
and they d- Truth and Life.
unless we so do, we can no more d*
will seek to learn, . . . how to d- the Christ,
enabled him to d- the facts of being,
to d- His power to heal,
.353-31 Mortal beliefs can neither d- Christianity nor
355-25 a consequent inability to d- this Science,
and do not d- the facts it involves,
to know it, he must d- his statement.
Such a practice does not d- the Science
or he cannot d- the divine Principle,
is the one most difficult to understand and d;
any student, . . . can d- C. S.,
462-13 Whoever would d- the healing of C. S.
r 466-29 Christianity will d- this declaration
482-22 enabled Jesus to d- his control over matter.
493-15 enables the healer to d- . . . the Principle
496-17 enables you to d-, with scientific certainty,
g 539-28 more than human power to . . . ct- the one" Mind
demonstrated
pref ix-23 this Science must be d- by healing,
a 18- 3 taught and d- man's oneness with the Father,
24-28 affection and goodness it d- for mankind.
25-18 he d- more spiritually than all others
30-22 d- throughout the whole earthly career ef Jesus,
41-20 or d- the divine healing of absolute Science.
44- 4 and the supremacy of Spirit be d\
45- 6 Our Master fully and finally d- divine Science
54- 2 he d- the divine Life.
sp 77-11 Then, and not until then, will it be d-
93- 3 Jesus, who . . . d- the power of Spirit
8 109- 8 its divine Principle is a- by heaUng the sick
110-17 afterwards the truth of C. S. was a-.
sp 98-14
8 111-13
130- 8
141-23
147- 2
149-31
6 274-12
283-29
285-30
315-22
O 352- 2
p 429-26
t 447-32
452-26
456-20
460-12
462- 5
DEMONSTRATED
108
DEMONSTRATION
115- 7
126-24
130-11
146-24
147- 6
149- 1
demonstrated
s 110-'24 will forever remain to be discerned and d\
110-25 Jesus d- the power of C. S.
110-28 spiritually discerned, taught, and d-
any reader, who has not personally d- C. S.
I have d- through Mind the effects of Truth
if Science, when understood and d-, will
the divine origin of Science is d-
I d- the divine rules of C. S.
our great Master d- that Truth could save
149-13 because you have not d- the life of Christ,
150- 4 the healing power of Truth is widely d-
ph 111- 4 I have d- this beyond all cavil.
180-29 as taught and d- by Christ Jesus.
184-23 I have d- this as a rule of divine Science
193-32 It has been d- to me that Life is God
/ 201- 2 d- by the destruction of sin, sickness, and
230-10 the divine Principle, Love, as d- by Jesus.
244- 5 On their basis Jesus d- Life,
6 271-15 the divine Science, which their Master d-
272-31 C. S., as d- by Jesus,
274-16 Jesus d- this great verity.
283-25 practically d- in length of days,
289- 1 Truth d- is eternal life.
306- 6 and d- this beyond cavil.
316- 8 Christ, Truth, was d- through Jesus
321-19 It was scientifically d- that leprosy
321-30 the Science of being was d- by Jesus,
323-16 good is not understood until d\
325-29 the divine Science . . . will be understood
and d-.
330-10 infallibility of divine metaphysics will be d\
332-19 Jesus d- Christ;
333-12 d- in the life of which Christ Jesus was
o 341-15 d- according to a divine given rule,
346-11 its nothingness is not saved, but must be d'
350-26 before the Science of being can be d-.
360-30 for the truth he spoke and d-,
p 369- 9 d- in healing the sick, raising the dead,
406- 8 the power of God is understood and d-
430- 2 Jesus d- this, healing the dying
r 472- 3 God is to be understood, adored, and d- ;
494-11 to imagine that Jesus d- . . . only for a
494-16 Jesus a- the inability of corporeality,
495- 5 hence its healing power is not fully d-.
497-17 as d- by the Galilean Prophet
g 547- 2 A simple statement of C. S., if d- by heal-
ing,
ap 569-15 Then is the power of Truth d-,
564-19 Until the majesty of Truth should be d-
572-13 this divine Principle, understood and d-,
gl 593-21 understood and d- as supreme over all ;
demonstrates
26-19 musician d- the beauty of the music
This d- that in C. S. the true man
which d- the capacity of Soul,
is of God and d- the divine Principle,
divine Principle of goodness and d- its rules.
Truth d- the falsity of error.
Life d- Life.
337-14 C. S. d- that none but the pure in heart
337-18 d- Life in Christ, Life's spiritual ideal.
339-12 Science d- the unreality of evil,
340-17 my favorite text. It d- C. S.
340-22 by which man d- health, holiness, and life
o 343-17 he also scientifically d- this great fact,
351- 4 divine Principle which d- C. S.,
p 372-14 When man d- C. S. absolutely,
375-11 d- that divine Mind heals,
405-20 d- the government of God,
g 505-23 and d- the divine sense,
demonstratii) g-
pr 5-2 keeps him from d- his power over error.
a 25-22 Though d- his control over sin and disease,
29-23 d- God as the Father of men.
43-23 but he was d- divine Science.
44-29 d- within the narrow tomb the power of Spirit
«p 97-29 Christianity is again d- the Life that
and d- Life and Truth in himself
teaching and d- the truth of being,
but he left no definite rule for d- this
d- justice and meeting the needs of mortals
Christianity is again a- the power of
254-14 to begin aright and to continue the strife of d-
b 314- 8 d- the existence of but one Mind
Explaining and d- the way of divine Science,
d- the all-inclusiveness of harmonious Truth.
Principle and method of d- C. S.
it gave the first rules for d- this Science,
r 492-28 d- harmony and immortality.
496-11 d- the healing power of Truth and Love ?
g 519-14 d- its spiritual origin.
demonstration
actual
pr 14- 7 the actual d- and understanding of Life
42-25
sp 85- 3
an 103-14
s 147-31
b 294-31
306- 7
8 117-17
137- 1
147-27
/ 224-22
232-16
315-32
o 351-25
t 456-12
456-32
demonstration
alike in
s 135-25 and they are alike in d-.
and spiritual understanding
o 355-27 d- and spiritual understanding are . . . keynotes,
ansTvered by
pre/viii-13 question. What is Truth, is answered by d-,
begin the
/ 246-28 We should find this out, and begin the d-
Christian
s 141- 4 More than profession is requisite for Chris-
tian d-.
earlier
s 150-11 now, as in the time of its earlier d-,
fatal to its
s 129-19 and fatal to its d- ;
final
a 43-17 final d- of the truth which Jesus taught,
46-26 his final d-, called the ascension,
48-30 hastening the final d- of what life is
53-30 nor had he risen to his final d-
p 429- 6 The final d' takes time for its accomplish-
ment.
ground of
a 28-11 is more on the ground of d- than
higher in
a 43-21 Jesus rose higher in d- because of
highest
a 50-15 Had . . . L/Ove forsaken him in his highest d- ?
his
a 26-25 his d- of power over death.
31-18 following his d- so far as we apprehend it,
b 309-13 followed his d- of the power of Spirit
312-31 and his d- of divine Principle
314-25 The higher his d- of divine Science
t 446-16 or his d- is protracted, dangerous, and
460- 1 and rest his d- on this sure basis.
Instead of
b 286- 5 and so depend upon belief instead of d-,
its
s 111-27 and its d- in healing the sick,
/ 241-30 approaching spiritual Life and its d'.
r 483-17 to battle over this issue and its d-,
ap 561-18 divinity embracing humanity in Life and its d\
judgment and
t 455-19 may be mistaken in judgment and d-,
lesser
s 108-14 and the lesser d- to prove the greater,
limited
m 67-25 the limited d- of popular Christianity
mar the
s 139-24 could neither . . . mar the d- of Jesus, nor
my
s 109- 1 led up to my d- of the proposition
of Christian healing
/ 238-32 lodestar in the d- of Christian healing,
of Christianity
/ 228-30 when they saw the d- of Christianity
of Ciiristian Science
t 445- 7 to hinder the d- of C. S.
of divine Love
s 135-28 but it was the d- of divine Love
of divine power
a 27- 7 Tell John what the d- of divine power is,
of divine Principle
6 312-31 and his d- of divine l^inciple
of divine Science
b 314-25 The higher his d- of divine Science
gl 583-17 and the d- of divine Science,
of eternal Life
b 279-20 d- of eternal Life and Truth and Love.
of healing
a 41-17 this d- of healing was early lost,
of life
a 45-19 through the revelation and d- of life in God,
{214- 7 nor been guided into the d- of life eternal.
278-24 the d- of life as Spirit,
of power
pr 10-11 the unction of Spirit in d- of jiower
a 26-25 and of his d- of power over death.
of Science
6 273-27 His acts were the d- of Science,
of scientific being
/ 233-11 the d- of scientific being,
of Spirit
pr 14- 5 in the d- of Spirit. •
of the divine nature
pr 4-23 through d- of the divine nature ;
of the facts
p 428- 3 A d- of the facts of Soul in Jesus' way
of this Science
t 457-23 and advance rapidly in the d- of this Science,
of Truth
pr 2-17 Goodness attains the d- of Truth.
a 37-24 the d- of Truth and Life, of health and holiness
t 445-12 spiritual understanding and d- of Truth
DEMONSTRATION
109
DEPART
demonstration
possible ., , ,
t 456-15 separates himself . . . from its possible a-.
present
s 123-24 The proof, by present d-, that the
proof and „ ^ ^
o 342- 2 The hour has struck when proof and a-,
reason, and
s 109-21 through divine rerelation, reason, and a\
reflection and
/ 241-20 the reflection and d- of divine Love,
rales for the
s 113- 2 rules for the d- of this divine Principle.
Science and
/ 243- 2 the Science and d- of spiritual good
scientific
sp 99-28 the scientific d- of divine Spirit
s 142-21 The strong cords of scientific d-,
t 326- 2 A false sense . . . conceals scientific d\
p 376-32 to paralyze mental and scientific d-.
t 448-25 must always hinder scientific d-.
Scientist's
t 457-29 The Scientist's d- rests on one Principle,
subject to
o 361-25 must be correct . . . and subject to a-.
teachini; and
b 270-18 nature of the teaching and d- of God,
tlieir
a 26- 8 in proportion to their d- of his love,
s 112-18 spiritual rules, laws, and their d-,
this
pref viii-14 this d- shows that Christian healing
o 346-17 How then can this d- be
thought and
c 259-14 the basis of thought and d-.
your
t 456-24 and abide by the divine Principle of your d-.
r 483-11 Moral ignorance or sin affects your a-,
zenith of . , ^ ,
ap 565-26 impelled the idea to rise to the zenith of a-,
pr 16-3 The highest prayer . . . is d-.
a 25-13 Jesus taught the way of Life by d-,
34- 6 If Christ, Truth, has come to us in d-,
34- 7 for d- is Immanuel, or God with -us,
sp 94- 8 with the d- which accompanied it,
98-16 d- of Christian Mind-healing stands
s 135-30 not merely in the name of Christ, . . . but in d-
147- 9 under circumstances where d- was
147-18 the d- of the rules of scientific healing
/ 226-16 in d- of " on earth peace, — Luke 2 ; 14.
239- 1 the d- by which sin and sickness are destroyed.
b 270-19 the d- which was to destroy sin,
274-25 establishing it by d-.
290- 3 If the Principle, rule, and d- of man's being
329-13 We must prove our faitli by d-.
t 455-10 and support your claims by d-.
r 473-26 Jesus established what he said by d\
gl 592-12 a type of moral law and the d- thereof;
demonstrations
ancient
/ 243-12 the ancient d- of prophets and apostles.
his
c 266-23 his d-, which dominate the flesh.
Jesus'
/ 210- 6 are set forth in Jesus' d-,
b 269- 5 Jesus' d- sift the chaff from the wheat,
marvellous
g 540- 1 and was the basis of his marvellous d-.
natural
s 131-28 natural d- of the divine power,
of Jesus
s 122- 9 practically exposed ... by the d- of Jesus;
/ 243- 8 It crowned the d- of Jesus with
simple
p 429- 5 "We must begin, . . . with the more simple d*
a 'il- 2 discernment of Jesus' teachings and d-,
8 126-28 the teachings and d- of our great Master
131-28 d- which were not understood.
g 549- 8 give place to higher theories and d-.
demonstrative! y
o 358-10 sustains logically and d- every point
demonstrator
a 42-15 The resurrection of the great d-
48-19 great d- of Truth and Love was silent
49-14 The meek d- of good,
b 329-10 Be thankful that Jesus, who was the true d- of
demoralization
s 133-15 when they departed from . . . their d- began.
demoralized
p 407-25 the perfect model . . . instead of its d- opposite.
demoralizes
g 533-14 beguiles the woman and d- the man.
den
p 365-28 convert into a d- of thieves
g 514-27 Daniel felt safe in the lions' d-,
549-26 and beards the lion of materialism in its d\
denial
evoked
sp 94-19 His healing-power evoked d, ingratitude,
of Truth
p 372-27 In C. S., a d- of Truth is fatal,
g 542-11 The avoidance of j ustice and the d- of truth tend
sp 91-17 d- of material selfhood aids the discernment
s 134-17 B- of the possibility of Christian healing
ph 184- 9 casting out by d- the error of belief
/ 205-29 />• of the oneness of Mind
242- 5 D- of the claims of matter is a great step
gl 590-12 d- of the fulness of God's creation ;
denials
s 113-22 Which of the d- in proposition four is true?
p 394-19 their d- are better than their affirmations.
denied
s 130-18 these material beliefs must be d- and cast out
/ 227- 6 claims of the enslaving senses must be d-
o 342-18 Shall it be d- that a system which
r 479-28 So evil should be d- identity or power,
denies
s 120-23 and thus Science d- all disease,
ph 168-18 Are we to believe an authority which d*
b 318-22 The Science of Mind d- the error of
329-19 and d- the rule of the problem
r 492-25 Science of Mind, which d- this notion.
gl 580-28 An adversary is one who opposes, d-, disputes,
denominated
pre/ viii-27 the discovery of the system that she d- C. S.
denomin ation
o 360-31 can unite in doctrine and d-
denominator
g 540- 9 reducing it to its common d-, nothingness.
denounce
t 447-20 Expose and d- the claims of evil and disease
dense
c 263-30 A sensual thought, ... is d- blindness
denunciation
o 341-18 misrepresentation and d- cannot overthrow it.
denunciations
o 342-31 no d- would follow them, even if
g 522-22 God's glowing d- of man when not found in
deny
pr 6-2 The Scriptures say, that if we d- Christ,
6- 2 " he also will d- us." — // Tim. 2 ; 12.
15-18 we must d- sin and i)lead God's allness.
a 54-32 Would they not d- him even the rights of hu-
manity,
s 111-10 some may d- its right to the name of Science.
113-19 Life, Gofl, omnipotent good, d- death, evil,
113-20 Disease, sin, evil, death, d- good,
132-11 any one who should not d- that
ph 189- 8 mortals should no more d- the power of C. S.
189-11 than they should d • the existence of the sunlight
/ 232-11 prevalent theories practically d- this,
b 270-10 Few d- the hypothesis that
309-22 led to d- material sense,- or mind in matter,
o 348-16 I d- His cooperation with evil,
354- 8 Why do they use this phraseology, and yet d-
C. S.,
357-15 to d* that God made man evil
p 368-29 /)• the existence of matter, and
371-25 we should not d- our need of its spiritual
372-25 " Whosoever shall d- me — Matt. 10 .• 33
372-26 him will I also d- before my — Matt. 10 : 33.
380-10 and d- the power of Mind to heal.
390- 4 We cannot d- that Life is self -sustained,
390- 5 never d- the everlasting harmony of Soul,
395- 2 They admit . . . whereas thev should d- it
412-11 call the disease by name when you mentally
d- it;
t 450-32 who will d- that these are the errors which
453- 1 You do not d- the mathematician's right
g 546-26 though the darkness, . . . may d- their reality-
denyinf?
a 53-23 weep over the warning, instead of d- the truth
s 122-19 d- the testimony of the senses,
ph 182-25 by ... d' man's God-given ability to
6 339-32 You conquer error by d- its verity.
o 342- 7 the sad effects on the sick of d- Truth.
p 390-25 divine authority for d- that necessity
434-32 D- justice to the body,
depart
a 41- 6 we must d* from material sense
s 112- 5 Those who d- from this method
o 352-28 terror of ghosts will d- and health be restored.
DEPART
110
DERIVED
depart
Tp 363-14 detect the woman's inunoral status and bid
her d-,
r 476-29 The real man cannot d- from holiness,
departed
«p 72-25 may flow from the d- to mortals ;
77-19 Of what advantage, . . . to us, or to the rf-,
77-25 The d- would gradually rise above ignorance
77-30 chances of the d- for improvement
78- 9 If the d- are in rapport with mortality,
82- 9 If spiritual life has been won by the a-,
82-18 even if our d- friends were near us
88-31 said to be . . . received from . . . d- spirits.
88-32 the belief that a d- spirit is speaking,
s 133-14 but when they d- from the true idea,
b 321-11 handle the serpent, and then Moses' fear d-.
p 419-27 has d- from the divine Principle of
departingr
sp 76-32 the d- may hear the glad welcome of
76- 1 The ones d- may whisper this vision,
s 111- 8 though d- from the realm of the physical,
ph 183- 3 thus d- from the basis of one God,
t 457-24 D- from C. S., some learners commend diet and
department
t 462-19 as they usually do in every d- of life.
departments
ph 197-17 d- of knowledge now broadcast in the earth,
departs
s 112-23 Any theory of C. S., which d- from
142-30 d- from the nature and character of Mind,
g 547- 5 not one d- from the stated system and rule.
departure
a 43- 2 they did understand it after his bodily d-.
sp 91- 7 great point of d- for all true spiritual growth.
{213-11 Every step towards goodness is a d- from
312-10 death is the d- of a mortal's mind,
312-12 belief of that mortal . . . occasioned his d- ;
depend
a 44-14 He did not d- upon food or pure air
ph 168-12 and d- upon them to heal you,
181-18 not sufficiently spiritual to d- on Spirit.
/ 228-21 we shall never d- on bodily conditions,
o 286- 6 and so d- upon belief instead of demonstra-
tion,
p 409-28 will not d- on it after death.
422-17 causing it to d- less on material evidence.
ap 569-27 periods of torture . . . must d- upon sin's obdu-
racy.
dependence
s 152-23 Bvery material d- had failed her
ph 168-14 through just this false method and d-.
c 262- 2 Consecration to good does not lessen man's d-
dependency
6 335- 5 would reduce God to d- on matter,
dependent
sp 84-20 not d- upon the ear and eye for sound or sight
89-18 Mind is not necessarily d- upon
s 160- 9 motion of the arm is no more d- upon
ph 170-29 but in either case d- upon his
6 292-17 so-called life of mortals is d- on matter.
311- 3 d- on matter for manifestation,
p 401-21 medicine is d- upon mental action.
r 489-17 How can man, ... be d- on material means
g 609- 3 d- upon no material organization.
depending
b 314-29 those who, d- on doctrines and material laws
depends
sp 81-28 man's immortality d- upon that of God,
95-15 d- upon his genuine spirituality.
ph 192-22 Your influence for good d- upon
b 296-20 d- upon the tenacity of error.
p 383-32 notion that health U- on inert matter
393-26 certainly means that light d- upon Mind,
409-27 no right to say that life d- on matter
418- 3 d- on mentally destroying all beUef in
depict
c 260- 4 or the painter can d- the form and face of
Jesus,
g 637-20 this second account . . . is to d!* the falsity of
ap 568- 8 The following chapters d- the fatal effects of
depicts
6 319- 3 Science d- disease as error,
ap 571-25 In significant figures he d- the thoughts
depleted
p 416-25 the mental process by which they are d-,
depletion
p 374- 2 Anodynes, counter-irritants, and d-
deplorably
s 143- 8 The sick are more d- lost than the sinning, if
deplore
ph 195-24 barbarisms of learning which we d-,
deport
m 67-13
ph 180-11
deposed
p 436- 2 d- that he was an eye-witness
deposit
m 63-31
p 373-25
depraved
s 115-22 d- will, self-justification, pride, envy,
ph 188- 8 Passion, d- appetites, dishonesty,
p 406-28 The d- appetite for alcoholic drinks,
so d' that they appear to be innocent.
Thus should we d- ourselves on the
Physicians should not d- themselves as iff
allowed to . . . hold real estate, d- funds,
decomposition, or d- will abate.
t 450- 5
depraving
/ 226- 4
depravity
s 115-20
ph 195-27
ap 564-18
under more subtle and d- forms.
reassures d- hope.
First Degree : D-.
impossible ideals, and specimens of d\
the highest degree of human d\
depredations
r 490- 4 this belief commits d- on harmony.
depress
p 394- 6 majority of doctors d- mental energy,
depressed
p 420-18 The fact
depressing-
s 109-16 The search was sweet, . . . not selfish nor d\
p 384- 3 relieve our minds from the d- thought
depression
gl 596-20 Valley. D- ; meekness ; darkness.
deprivations
ph 172-31 teaching us by his very d-,
p 385-15 Constant toil, d-, exposures, and
deprive
o 358- 2
ap 565-12
deprived
sp 98-29
/ 215-13
b 304-10
Can a leaden bullet d- a man of Life,
and d- Herod of his crown.
are not d- of their essential vitality,
is never for an instant d- of the light and
Love cannot be d- of its manifestation,
p 403-19 d- of its imaginary powers by Truth,
435-35 liberty of which he has been unjustly d\
the rights of which he has been d-.
mortals are more or less d- of Truth.
440-32
r 49^-13
deprives
Xrr 7-6
s 143-22
d- material sense of its false claims.
d- you of the available superiority of divine
Mind.
depth
b 304- 7 nor height, nor d-, — Mom. 8 ; 39.
g 520- 3 The d-, breadth, height, might, majesty,
depths
an 105-27 down to the d- of ignominy and death.
/ 213-30 Before human knowledge dipped to its d-
292- 6 compass the heights and d- of being
ap 567- 3 These angels deliver us from the d\
De Quincey
s 113-14 I)e Q- says mathematics has not a
derange
p 414-10 impossibility that matter, brain, can . . . d*
mind,
deranged
p 421- 4 belief that other portions . . . are d:
derangement
p «1- 4 />•,... is a word which conveys the
423-27 abnormal condition or d- of the body
der an gements
p 389- 9 Matter does not inform you of bodily d- ;
dereliction
g 533-16 charges God and woman with his own d-,
derisively
a 49-29 mocked him on the cross, saying d*,
derivation
h 338-26 aside from their metaphysical d-,
derivative
o 356-29 to create the primitive, and then punish its d- 7
p 399-19 is but a d- from, «ind continuation of,
derivatives
sp 93-25 The modifying d- of the word spirit
derive
/ 244- 7 If we were to d* all our conceptions of man
p 408-21 d- a supposed effect on intelligence
derived
a 18-18
32- 6
44-21
sp 72-23
88-28
d- from the eternal Love.
our English word sacrament is d- from
in his proof of man's truly d* power
In Science, individual good d- from God,
the possibilities d- from divine Mind,
DERIVED
111
DESPAIRING
derived
an 101-31 Any seeming benefit d- from it is
s 143-27 no power except that which is d- from Mind.
o 354-16 d- from the traditions of the elders
358-28 power, d- from the Holy Ghost."
p 385- 6 support which they d- from the divine law,
g 517- 5 is a- from two Greek words,
539-12 possesses nothing which he has not d- from God.
derives
s 146-23 Divine Science d- its sanction from the Bible,
descending-
ap 674-27 soft-winged dove d- upon you.
descent
a 43- 8 is what is meant by the d- of the Holy Ghost,
s 141-12 line of scholarly and ecclesiastical d-,
describe
pre/ ix- 6 yet he cannot d- the world.
g 562-32 Naturalists d- the origin of mortal and
described
sp 79-20 He never d- disease, . . . but he healed disease.
87- 9 remains to be discerned, d-, and transmitted.
s 148- 7 Neither anatomy nor theology has ever d-
ph 197- 5 A minutely d- disease costs many a man his
p 363-15 d- two debtors, one for a large sum and
the species d-, — a talking serpent,
whose flames of Truth were prophetically d-
instigated by the criminal instinct here d-.
This sacred city, d- in the Apocalypse
g 529-25
ap 558-18
564-12
575- 7
describes
tp 95-27
8 152-10
b 279- 3
g 651-12
when he beholds . . . and d- its effulgence ?
Anatomy d- muscular action as
A New Testament writer plainly d' faith,
, ci- the gradations of human belief,
ap 574-15 which he d- as the city which
describing-
sp 79- 1 The act of d- disease
ap 576- 8 further d- this holy city,
description
pr 6-32 strong language of our Master confirms this d\
ph 170-28 The d- of man as purely physical, or
194-26 and realizing Tennyson's d- :
ap 566-12 If we remember the beautiful d-
575-13 The d- is metaphoric.
575-16 d- of the city as foursquare haa a profound
descriptions
ph 179-32 D- of disease given by physicians
196-23 forcible d- and medical details,
197- 1 and by printing long d- which
g 553- 2 and accompany their d- with
desert
ap 559-12 heard in the d- and in dark places of fear.
666- 5 through the great d- of human hopes,
570-16 weary wanderers, athirst in the d-
deserted
p 429-11 The corpse, (^- by thought, is cold
desertion
a 42-13 followed by the d- of all save a few friends,
47-27 The disciples' d- of their Master
50- 6 last supreme moment of mockery, d-,
deserts
If a dissolute husband d- his wife.
nothing is left which d- to perish or
and receive according to your d\
a liar from the beginning, not d- power.
The d- of Love is to reform the sinner,
uniting all periods in the d- of God.
63-28
deserves
/ 251-26
deserving
a 22-20
b 296-31
design
a 35-30
b 271- 4
designate
s 114-17 to d- that which has no real existence.
123-17 to d- the scientific system of divine healing.
ap 571-13 d- those as unfaithful stewards who
designated
s 158- 3 d- Apollo as " the god of medicine."
designates
t 454-19 inspires, illumines, d-, and leads the way.
designed
/ 233-30 d- to rebuke and destroy error.
designs
s 157-20 If He ... d- them for medical use,
gl 583-28 error, working out the d- of error ;
desirable
but sound morals are most d-.
but only eleven left a d- historic record.
never a- on its own account.
When the destination is d-.
pref x-31
a 27-23
m 65-25
p 426- 9
desire
clierisli the
pr 13-16
If we cherish the d- honestly and
desire
energy, and
pr 3-16
fervent
X>r 4-3
13- 6
for holiness
pr 11-22
habitual
pr 11-30
heart's
sp 88- 3
humble
t 448- 5
lack of
/ 243-15
look with
/ 234-28
no
t 445-14
such a
pr 11-31
that
p 407-18
thy
g 535- 8
to do right
pr 9-32
unspoken
pr 2-28
wandering:
m 58-19
■wronK
p 407-17
pr
m
1- *
1-11
2- 5
8-22
9-26
10- 1
10-29
11-24
62- 8
c 261-12
6 322-32
o 348- 1
348-17
p 398-22
426-20
gl 586-12
desired
s 136-28
ph 18S-3Q
c 260-16
g 530-23
desires
our
pr 1-12
13-12
15-22
purer
p 407-15
real
pr 10- 4
right
ap 566-6
stronser
c 265-24
pr 7-29
ap 73-21
an 102-23
c 257-26
t 458-16
desolate
sp 96- 8
s 121-15
desolation
p 388-20
gl 599- 8
despair
pr 8-3
ph 170-31
174-26
/ 262-29
p 376- 4
382-31
433-14
despaired
b 321- 6
despairing
a 60- 9
consecration of thought, energy, and d-.
prayer of fervent d- for growth in grace,
beyond the honest standpoint of fervent d\
a d- for holiness is requisite
prayer, coupled with a fervent habitual d-
the poet Tennyson expressed the heart's d-,
the Publican's wail . . . won his humble d\
arises not so much from lack of d-
Jesus declared that to look with d- on
there will be no d- for other heaUng methods.
Such a d- has little need of audible expression.
and he will get the better of that d-,
thy d- shall be to thy husband, — Gen. 3 .■ 16.
Consistent prayer is the d- to do right.
The unspoken d- does bring us nearer the
a wandering d- for incessant amusement
Let the slave of wrong d- learn the
What things soever ye d- — Mark 11 ; 24.
D- is prayer ; and no loss can occur
the d- which goes forth hungering after
does not always mean a d- for it.
Do you really d- to attain this point?
Prayer means that we d- to
That which we d- and for which we ask,
but if we d- holiness above all else.
If parents create in their babes a d-
Under the strong impulse of a d- to perform
easier to d- Truth than to rid one's self of
and which we d- neither to honor nor to fear.
I d- to have no faith in evil or in any power
but
and the d- for strong drink is gone.
It will master either a d- to die or a dread of
ignorance; error; d-; caution.
No wonder Herod d- to see the new Teacher.
Astronomy gives the d- information
distrust of one's ability to gain the goodness es-
saying, . . . more to be d- than Truth,
no loss can occur from trusting God with our d',
public expression of our d- increase them?
m so far as we put our d- into practice.
Uf ting humanity above itself into purer d-,
leave our real d- to be rewarded by Him.
the spiritual idea guide all right d-
gained stronger d- for spiritual joy?
uttering d- which are not real
with material sensations and d-,
apathy on the subject which the criminal d\
to still the d-, to satisfy the aspirations?
the author d- to keep it out of C. S.
Earth will become dreary andd-,
as the wandering comet or the d- star
which is " brought to d-." — Matt. 12 ; 25.
Emptiness; unfaithfulness; d-.
We never need to d- of an honest heart;
all ills have gone forth, especially d-.
administer a dose of d- to the mind ?
says : . . . I expand but to my own d',
latent fear and the d- of recovery
hopeless suffering and rf-.
a look of d- and death settles upon it.
d- of making the people understand
This d- appeal, if made to a
DESPAIRING
112
DESTROYED
" hold to the one, and d- the — Matt. 6 : 24.
Z)- not prophesyings." — / Thess. 5 ; 20.
' D- and rejected of men," -
' JO- and rejected of men," -
we can d- " the stronii man '
■l8a. 53; 3.
■ Tsa. 53 .- 3.
■Matt. 12:29.
despairing
ph 166-24 the d- invalid often drops them,
p 379-14 Let the d- invalid, . . . think of the experiment
despairingly
p 389-32 One instant she spoke d- of herself.
despatch
p 386-16 A blundering d-, mistakenly announcing
386-20 Another d-, correcting the mistake,
434^ 2 on the wings of divine Love, there comes a d- :
despatches
p 399-11 mortal mind sends its d- over its body,
despise
ph 182-14
r 490-19
despised
o 20-16
52-13
despite
sp 81-24 d- the so-called laws of matter,
82-14 d- his physical proximity, because both of us
8 136- 6 -D- the persecution this brought
160-21 and become cramped d- the mental protest ?
r 474-24 X>- the hallowing influence of Truth
despoil
p 400- 7
despoils
an 102-32 C. S. d- the kingdom of evil,
despondent
p 431-24 took control of his mind, making him d;
despotic
an 102-27 It implies the exercise of d- control,
/ 225-18 potent to break d- fetters
225-25 d- tendencies, inherent in mortal mind
despotism
an 102-31 Its so-called d- is but a phase of
p 375-15 yielding his mentality to any mental d-
r 473-18 In an a^e of ecclesiastical d-,
gl 590-13 Levi (Jacob's son). . . . ecclesiastical d\
destination
p 426- 8 When the d- is desirable,
destiny
c 266- 5 man's higher individuality and d-.
b 281-10 whence its origin and what its cJ* ?
destitute
6 275-25 human theories are d- of Science.
p 437-12 d- of intelligence and truth
g 554-10 d- of any knowledge of the so-called
554-11 d- of any knowledge of its origin
destroy
pr 5-30 " d- the xvorks of the devil." — / John 3 ; 8.
6-27 how to d- sin, sickness, and death.
16- 5 and must d- sin and death.
a 19-13 declaring precisely what would d- sickness,
27-12 " D- this temple [body], — John 2 ; 19.
53-27 and could d- those errors ;
8p 73-30 This error Science will d-.
78-17 would d- the supremacy of Spirit.
81-27 cannot d- the divine Principle of Science.
85-12 and discern the error you would d-.
89- 9 D- her belief in outside aid,
an 104-23 hypnotizer employs one error to d- another.
106-29 " Whom the gods would d-, they first make
mad."
t 118-11 It must d- the entire mass of error,
123- 2 will surely d- the greater error
130-12 and demonstrateo, will d- all discord.
139- 3 theology which the impious sought to d\
146- 8 By trusting matter to d- its own discord,
ph 181-12 You weaken or d- your power
186-19 The only power of evil is to d- itself.
186-20 It can never d- one iota of good.
186-21 Every attempt of evil to d- good is a failure,
196-11 able to d- both soul and body — Matt. 10 ; 28.
196-24 help to abate sickness and to d- it.
/ 203- 6 shows that matter cannot . . . create nor d\
216-13 begins at once to d- the errors
217-27 and so d- this illusion,
222-32 We must d- the false belief that
230- 3 Would you attempt ... to d- a quality
231-19 beliefs which divine Truth and Love d-.
232-20 or that they could d- human life ;
233-30 designed to rebuke and d- error.
249- 8 no mortal nor material power as able to d\
251-14 an error that Christ, Truth, alone can d-.
b 270-20 d- sin, sickness, and death,
274-28 d- the imaginary copartnership,
290-12 Hence Truth comes to d- this error
296- 7 suffering or Science must d- all illusions
298- 6 belief cannot d- Science armed with faith,
299-26 which cannot d- the right reflection.
303-18 Science will eventually d- this illusion
314-14 and said, " D- this temple, — John 2 ; 19,
destroy
6 327- 6
O 343-20
353-12
357-15
p 368-30
374-16
375-23
376-22
376-26
378-10
378-18
384-24
388- 8
388-15
388-21
390-14
391-14
394- 2
398-21
400-19
404- 5
404-11
405-19
405-25
408-17
412- 3
412-15
412-22
414-13
417-17
418-17
418-27
419- 5
421-26
423-10
424-29
425-17
425-28
426-17
426-21
428-19
t 447-19
450-26
461-27
r 473- 7
474- 2
474-19
474-20
474-22
474-30
490-24
491- 6
492-11
493-18
494- 2
495- 7
495-19
496- 1
g 529- 8
534-28
542-19
544-15
546^10
548-14
ap 568- 4
575- 4
gl 583-11
596-24
destroyed
pr 5-24
6-14
a 23- 1
27-16
39- 9
50-24
73-18
76-10
81- 4
96- 6
97-15
S 122-32
131- 6
163-17
ph 168-29
177- 9
/ 203-21
210- 9
229- 3
231- 5
233- 5
239- 1
253-28
c 286-32
ep
Mind can and does d- the false beliefs of
illusive errors — which he could and did d\
omnipotent Truth certainly does d- error.
how dare we attempt to d- what
you can d- the belief in material conditions.
can d- all ills which proceed from mortal mind.
£>■ the belief, show mortal mind that
d- the patient's false belief
/>• fear, and you end fever.
Remove the error, and you d- its effects.
exercised over mortal beliefs to d- them;
or to d- the bad effects of your belief.
when dire inflictions failed to d- his body.
admission . . . that food has power to d-
If food was prepared by Jesus ... it cannot d-
life.
Let your higher sense of justice d- the
Truth, will d- all other supposed suffering,
Truth can d- its seeming reality,
d- the illusion of pleasure in intoxication,
contending persistently for truth, you d- error.
d- these errors with the truth of being,
d- them only by destroying the wicked motives
This is sin's necessity, — to d- itself,
tends to d- the ability to do right.
d- the so-called inflammation of
and d- the human fear of sickness,
to unclasp the hold and to d- disease,
so as to d- the evidence of disease.
d- all error, whether it is called
you d- the evidence, for the disease disappears,
if arguments are used to d- it,
in your efforts to d- error.
Your true course is to (/• the foe,
If you would d- the sense of disease,
the truth of being, to d- the error,
you must d- the belief in these ills
can never d- God, who is man's Life,
will never believe that heart . . . can d- you.
learned that disease cannot d- life,
d- the great fear that besets mortal existence,
mortal sense cannot impair nor mortal belief d-.
truth and . . . understanding, which rf- disease,
errors of belief, which Truth can and will d-.
first see the claim of sin, and then d- it.
Christ came to d- the belief of sin.
d- all error, evil, disease, and death.
Jesus came to d- sin, sickness,
" I am not come to d-, but to— MaU. 5 ; 17.
the evils which Jesus lived to d-
" d- the works of the devil." — I John 3 ; 8.
d- all material sense with immortal testimony.
/>• the belief, and the sensation disappears,
progress will finally d- all error,
and able to d- all ills.
"Z)- this temple [body], — Joftn 2.19.
If sickness is true . . . you cannot d-
can d- any painful sense of, or belief in,
will soon ascertain that error cannot d- error,
will d- the dream of existence,
will struggle to d- the spiritual idea of Love;
Let Truth uncover and d- error
No mortal mind has the might ... to d-.
so improve material belief ... as to d-
helps error to d- error,
Science is able to d- this lie, called evil,
this revelation will d- forever the
comes to the flesh to d- incarnate error.
d- the unrest of mortal thought.
Sin is forgiven only as it is d- by Christ,
belief in material life and sin is d-.
Wrath which is only appeased is not d-,
The I ... is not in matter to be d-.
We must have trials . . . until all error is d;
was d- by his death.
If . . . omnipresent Spirit would be d\
and the belief . . . will be d-.
this latter evidence is d- by jMind-science.
Before error is wholly d-,
having been d- by divine Love,
Astronomical science has d- the false theory
When once d- by divine Science,
except, indeed, that it has already d-
if the error of belief was met and d-
both must be d- by immortal Mind.
overtaxed the belief . . . and d- it,
last enemy that shall be d-," — / Cor. 15 .■ 26.
proved that matter has not d- them,
not d- in the mind of mortals, but seem
by the power of Spirit, as Jesus d- them.
by which sin and sickness are d\
The belief in sin and death is d- by the
Every object in material thought will be d*,
DESTKOYED
113
DETAIL
destroyed
b 274-29 formed only to be d- in a manner . . . unknown.
290-16 If the change called death d- the belief
292- 1 When the last mortal fault is d-,
294-17 d- by Truth through spiritual sense
297-12 Erroneous belief is d- by truth.
311-13 Evil is d- by the sense of good.
320-31 if disease and worms d- his body,
321-14 serpent, . . . was d- through understanding
328- 9 These errors are not thus really d-,
338- 8 error which must be d- by Truth.
339- 3 Being d-, sin needs no other form of forgiveness.
340-29 leaves nothing that can ... be punished or d-.
o 352-28 If belief in their reality is d-,
p 369-21 man has not two lives, one to be d-
379-32 ia d- through Science,
381-13 The so-called laws of mortal belief are d- by
389-11 pseudo-mental testimony can be d- only by
400- 2 When disease is once d- in
400-27 must be d- by the divine Mind
406-29 d- only by Mind's mastery of the body.
411-19 caused the evil to be self-seen and so d-.
411-22 false sense mentally entertained, not d-.
418-16 one disease would be as readily d- as another.
421-20 and when the fear is d-,
426-32 The human concepts . . . are all that can be d-.
427-19 last enemy that shall bed-— I Cor. 15 ; 2f .
t 452-32 the wrong power would be d-.
461-30 you will not feel it, and it is d-.
r 488-30 but they cannot be disturbed nor d-,
gl 593-22 sin, sickness, and death d-.
destroyer
a 48-14 exalting ordeal of sin's revenge on its d-t
p 435-16 a d- of Mortal Man's liberty
destroyers
p 404-32 and so deliver him from his d\
destroying
pr 6-12 is the means of d- sin.
10-13 overcoming . . . and thus d- all error.
a 40-12 God's method of d- sin.
s 157- 3 mental cause in judging and d- disease.
160- 1 should address himself to the work of d* it
ph 171-16 and d- the foundations of death.
184-24 by d- the delusion of suffering
/ 210- 8 casting out evils, and d- death,
241-21 healing sickness and d- sin.
24.5- 2 the benefits of d- that illusion,
248-10 and d- the woes of sense
6 316-11 healing sickness and d- sin.
332-15 d- sin, disease, and death.
339- 5 Does not (lod's pardon, d- any one sin,
p 368-19 healing the sick and d- error.
369- 2 and this hinders his d- them.
379-22 her belief that blood is d- her life.
401- 8 which you impart mentally while d- error,
401- 9 (as when an alkali is d- an acid),
401-17 d- erroneous mortal belief.
404-11 d- the wicked motives which produce them.
418- 3 d- all belief in material pleasure or pain.
422-10 which Truth often brings to error when d- it.
t 446-14 d- his own power to heal and his own health.
461-23 to recognize your sin, aids in d- it.
463-23 is the first step towards d- error,
r 473-14 and d- the power of death.
ap 565-26 d- sin, sickness, and death,
gl 581-10 understanding of Spirit, d- belief in matter.
589-17 d- error and bringing to light man's
destroys
pr 15-13 divine Principle, Love, which d- all error.
a 23-10 an error of sinful sense which Truth d-,
26-26 He proved by his deeds that C. S. d- sickness,
36-32 the law of righteousness which d- the
«p 72-10 As light d- darkness
72-12 Truth d- mortality, and brings
84-24 d- the belief of spiritualism at its very
91-19 d- the erroneous knowledge gained from
98- 6 Christianity which heals the sick and d- error,
s 128-25 d- with the higher testimony of Spirit
130- 8 divine Science, which d- all discord,
143- 1 Truth d- only what is untrue.
157-31 Science both neutralizes error and d- it.
ph 171-29 The opposite truth, . . . d- sin, sickness,
172-26 If . . . the surgeon d- manhood,
182-10 for one absolutely d- the other,
186- 5 C. S. d- material beliefs
/ 203-14 d- reliance on aught but God,
206-27 d- them, and brings to light immortality.
216- 8 Truth . . . d- error.
223-30 but the awful daring of sin d- sin,
231- 4 If God d- not sin, sickness, and death, they
233-22 the spiritual idea which corrects and d- tbem.
243-31 They are inharmonies which Truth d-.
252-10 understanding of Truth which d- error,
b 275-27 It d- the false evidence that misleads
destroys
b 276-26 The latter d- the former.
286-30 But by this saying error, the lie, d- itself.
288-31 d- what mortals seem to have learned
289-16 a mortal belief, or error, which Truth d-
292- 8 only as it d- all error and
293- 6 material mindlessness, . . . d- itself.
299-24 Truth never d- God's idea.
305-26 d- all error and brings immortality to light.
315-23 spiritual Truth d- material error,
323-27 The true idea of God . . . d- mortality.
328-11 d- human delusions about Him
339- 2 Divine Life d- death. Truth d- enor,
339- 3 and Love d- hate.
o 346-15 Disbelief in error d- error,
347-24 Christ, Truth, who d- these evils,
350-30 Soul rebukes sense, and Truth d- error.
358- 1 axe, which d- a tree's so-called life,
p 395-12 faith in God d- all faith in sin
420- 1 nor go from one part to another, for TrutU d-
422-20 Thus C. S., . . . d- sin and death.
t 4.52-14 withhold not the . . . explanation which d- error
452-28 Acting from sinful motives d/ j'our power
454- 6 d- fear, and plants the feet in the true path,
r 472-11 His law, rightly understood, d- tbem.
474-31 Truth d- falsity and error,
483-18 heals the sick, d- error, and
485-22 error which Christ, or Truth, d-
g 556- 7 d- forever all belief in intelligent matter.
ap 561- 3 d- both faith in evil and the
destructible
o 360- 7 renders these ideals imperfect and d- ;
destruction
attempt tlie
a 51- 9 to attempt the d- of the mortal body
element of
ph 196-10 sin is the only element of d\
error's
o 357-12 and error's d- ensured ;
final
ft 339- 6 and involve the final d- of all sin ?
of all evil works
pr 5-31 seek the d- of all evil works,
of error
sp 91-13 The d- of error is by no means the
o 272-26 triumphs of C. S. are recorded in the d- of error
329-26 pardon of divine mercy is the d- of error,
r 474-24 hallowing influence of Truth in the d- of error,
ap 559-16 made manifest in the d- of error.
of evil
a 53-24 sacrifice which goodness makes for the d- of
evil.
of sin
pr 5-20 the d- of sin through suffering.
/ 201- 2 the d- of sin, sickness, and death.
233- 3 proofs . . . in the d- of sin, sickness, and
233-19 compass the d- of sin and sickness
6 291- 4 aught but the d- of sin,
339- 1 d- of sin is the divine method of pardon,
r 497-10 God's forgiveness of sin in the d- of sin
panes of
1) 296-20 how long they will suffer the pangs of d-,
ripe for
ap 565- 4 against spirituality, and ripe for d\
that waste th
m 56-17 d- that wasteth at noonday." — Psal. 91 .• 6.
sp 91-14 is by no means the d- of Truth or Life,
97-17 the "riper it becomes for d-.
an 103- 6 The d- of the claims of mortal mind
ph 173-16 For i>ositive Spirit to . . . would be Spirit's d-.
194-10 D- of the auditor^' nerve
/ 219-19 d- of the belief will be the removal of its effects.
t 451-13 the way, that leadeth to d-, — Matt. 7: 13.
gl 586-13 remorse; lust; hatred; d-;
597-29 I)- ; anger ; mortal passions.
destructions
ph 165- * delivered them from their d\ — Psal. 107 : 20.
destructive
sp 93-17 D- electricity is not the offspring of
97-11 The more d- matter becomes,
/ 210-32 it is without a d- element.
b 273-31 atmosphere of mortal mind cannot be d-
t 445-25 The human will ... is d- to health,
g 545-17 false view, d- to existence and liappiness.
desultory
o 354-15 to cleave to barren and d- dogmas,
detach
c 261-21 D- sense from the body, or matter,
t 463- 8 you should so d- mortal thought from its
detached
n 341- 5 criticisms are generally based on d- sentenoM
detail
pref x-14 or treat in full d- so infinite a theme.
DETAILS
114
DEW
details ^. , ^
ph 196-23 forcible descriptions and medical a*,
detect
p 363-13 d- the woman's . . . status and bid her depart,
363-26 did his insight d- this unspoken moral uprismg ?
t 447-25 To put down the claim of sin, you must d- it,
detected
c 267-19 more than is d- upon the surface,
ap 567-29 d- and killed by innocence, the Lamb of Love.
detection
/ 252-20 elude d- by smooth-tongued villainy.
detective
t 449-24 a good d- of individual character.
detectives
p 439-31 We send our best d- to whatever locality
deter
t 443- 6 tends to d- those, who make such a
deterioration
g 533-22 the rapid d- of the bone and flesh
determination
a 2&- 6 d- to hold Spirit in the grasp of matter
p 437- 7 It indicates ... a d- to condemn Man
determine
ph 173- 3 or d- when man is really man
determined
s 161-28 even if it were not already d- by mortal mind.
determines
ap 86-23 Education alone d- the difference.
pA 167- 8 d- the harmony of our existence,
186- 7 the thoroughness of this work d- health.
194- 7 and d- a case for better or for worse.
/ 254-22 the spiritual which d- tlie outward and actual,
p 403-27 The human mind d- the nature of a case,
g 508-13 God d- the gender of His own ideas.
dethrone
p 378-23 to dispute the empire of Mind or to d-
g 546- 7 would d- the perfection of Deity.
detlirones
a 148-25 Physiology exalts matter, d- Mind, and
detracts
6 283-22 so d- from God's character and nature,
detrimental
t 446-28 d- to health and integrity of thought.
develop
pref viii- 4 To d- the full might of this Science,
ph 199-15 Mortals d- their own bodies
g 557- 4 learn how to d- their children properly
developed
a 29-29 though at first faintly d-.
an 105-22 Whoever uses his d- mental powers like an
ph 198- 7 which has already d- the disease
198-30 muscles of the blacksmith's arm are strongly (?•,
p 416-19 and been d- according to it,
g 550- 9 nor can Spirit be d- through its opposite.
developing
c 258-13 forever d- itself, broadening and
p 381- 5 or that some disease is d- in the system,
development
explanation and
an 102-26 not . . . an easy explanation and cJ'.
greater
sp 82-32 hastening to a greater d- of power,
hour of
c 266-10 When this hour of d- comes,
man's
ph 172- 3 Theorizing about man's d- from
of disease
p 400-15 and you prevent the d- of disease.
opposite
sp 88-22 Excite the opposite d-, and he blasphemes.
precedes the
g 553-32 which precedes the d- of that belief.
prevent the <
p 391-12 you can prevent the d- of pain in the body.
spiritual
m 66-11 Spiritual d- germinates not from
g 547-27 not in material history but in spiritual d-.
this
ph 199-17 whether this d- is produced consciously or
g 530- 2 In this d\ the immortal, spiritual law
ph 173-23
189-28
/ 244-31
p 392-19
403-31
419-17
gl 588- 7
develops
8 128-16
according to the d- of the cranium ;
the d- of embryonic mortal mind
everlasting grandeur and immortality of d-
liable to the d- of that thought
mental conception and d- of disease
lest aught unfit for d- enter thought,
the d- of eternal Life, Truth, and Love.
d- the latent abilities
of man.
develops
/ 202-21 earthly experience d- the flnity of error
r 489-11 as consciousness d , this belief goes out,
deviations
g 502- 7 mortal d- and inverted images
devil
cast out the
s 135-15 When Christ cast out the d- of dumbness,
flesh, and the
o 354- 5 " the world, the flesh, and the d- "
hast a
sp 70- * Now we know that thou hast ad-.— John 8 ; 52.
is come do^vn
ap 568-21 the d is come down unto you, — Rev. 12 ; 12.
kno-weth
ap 569-23 for the d- knoweth his time is short.
or evil
r 469-16 d- or evil — is not Mind,
personal
o 351-19 a personal d- and an anthropomorphic God
-works o£ the
pr 5-30 " destroy the wor/cs of the d-." — TJohn3:8.
r 474-31 " destroy the worlis of the d-." — I John 3 ; 8.
s 135-16 when the d- was gone out, — Luke 11 ; 14.
6 292-22 Ye are of your father, the d- — John 8 ; 44.
330-31 dementia, insanity, inanity, d-,
t 450- 4 belief ... in a natural, all-powerful d\
g 539- 2 In the words of Jesus, it (evil, d-) is
554-23 and one of you is a d- ." — Johyi 6 ; 70.
554-25 Jesus never intimated that God made a d\
554-26 " Ye are of your father, the d-." —John 8 ; 44.
ap 563-19 serpent, whose name is d- or evil,
567-15 that old serpent, called the d-, — Bev. 12 .- 9.
567-19 that old serpent whose name is d- (evil),
gl 580-30 Jesus said of the d-, " He was — John&tiA.
584-17 definition of
devils
pr 7- 5 he cast out d- and healed the sick and sinning.
a 49- 5 " Even the d- are subject unto us — Luke. ] ; 17.
52-32 "He casteth out d- through Beelzebub," —
Luke 11 .• 15.
o 348-12 when d\ delusions, were cast out
p 362- * In my name shall they cast Old d-: — AfarA; 16; 17.
422- 3 " If I by Beelzebub cast out d-, — Matt. 12 .• 27.
r 494-30 Our Master cast out d- (evils) and healed the
ap 564- 1 and cast out d- through Beelzebub.
casting out d-, or error, and healing the sick.
our d- career resembles
gl 583-18
devious
s 164- 1 said:
devised
s 142- 2 the old systems, d- for subduing them,
ph 183-14 nor d- a law to perpetuate error.
devoid
s 134-15 D' of the Christ-power,
p 399-21 Without this force the body is d- of action,
r 480- 9 whereas matter is d- of sensation.
g 525-29 as d- of reality as they are of good,
549-22 false systems, . . . are d- of metaphysics.
devolved
g 506-28 Upon Adam d- the pleasurable task
devote
/ 237-25 They d- themselves a little longer to their
devoted
d- time and energies to discovering a
so-called mortal mind, d' to matter;
the d- may become unwontedly eloquent,
than is the d- of supposed hygienic law.
They knew what had inspired their d-,
d- of thought to an honest achievement
The substance of all d- is
for to d- her child as soon as — Rev. 12 .-4.
which would impel them to d- each other
s 109-14
gl 582- 6
devotee
sp 89- 5
p 382-15
devotion
a 49- 2
ph 199-21
/ 241-19
devour
ap 563-26
564- 1
devouring
ph 192-14 It is the headlong cataract, the d- flame,
b 329-15 nor should he remain in the d- flames.
devout
pr 4-29 silent prayer, watchfulness, and d- obedience
7-21 with more d- self-abnegation and purity.
40- 3 The advanced thinker and d- Christian,
o 351-11 as did the prayers of her d- parents
p 367-14 from the summit of d- consecration,
devoutness
s 140-17 Spiritual d- is the soul of Christianity.
dew
ph 193- 9 The d- of death was on his brow,
c 257-20 hath begotten the drops of d •," — Job 38 .• 28.
p 366-18 like d- before the morning sunshine.
DIAGNOSIS
115
DIFFERENT
diagnosis
s 157- 1 Homoeopathy ... in its cf • of disease.
161-26 treatinK the case according to his physical d-,
p 370-20 A physical d- of disease
408- 9 this general craze cannot, in a scientific d-,
t 463- 3 under influences not embraced in his d-,
diametrically
o 352- 8 the Jews took a d- opposite view.
diamond
g 521-16 the point of a d- " and the pen of an angel.
diapason
ap 559-14 to utter the full d- of secret tones.
diathesis
p 424-32 a humor in the blood, a scrofulous d-.
dictate
/ 228-23 we shall be masters of the body, d- its terms,
p 409-10 matter, . . . cannot d- terms to consciousness
dictated
s 158- 4 supposed to have d- the first prescription,
Dictionary, smith's Bible
b 320- 8 In Smith's Bible D- it is said :
dictum
t 444- 6 is the d- of Scripture.
did
a 18- 6 He d- life's work aright
25-26 demonstrate this power as he d-
26- 2 gratitude for what he d- lor mortals,
30-16 Not so d- Jesus, the new executor
51-20 only through doing the works which he d-
61-24 in all that he said and rf-.
53- 3 as d- the Baptist's disciples ;
55- 6 Perhaps the early Christian era d-
sp 79-19 Jesus d- his own work
83- 3 What the prophets of Jehovah d-,
85-13 all things that ever I d- : — John 4 ; 29.
86- 4 Jesus knew, as others d- not,
an 106-18 classify all others as d- St. Paul
8 136-30 apprehended their Master better than d- others;
136-31 (f not comprehend all that he said and d-,
139- 7 so d- Joshua, Elijah, and Elisha.
141-21 outsiders d- not then, and do not now,
152-16 This he d- merely to ascertain the
156-18 I d- so, and she continued to gain.
ph 168-20 He d- the will of the Father.
193-18 and take supper with his family. He d- so.
193-29 but what I saw and d- for that man,
/ 232-17 demonstrating ... as it rf- over nineteen hundred
b 314-13 knowing, as he d-, that Mind was the builder,
328-19 explain it practically, as Jesus d-,
329-11 Be thankful that Jesus, . . . d- these things,
o 351-10 as d- the prayers of her devout parents
359-10 while they, tiie patients, d- not.
p 400-32 in certain localities he d- not many
t 444-24 part from these opponents as d- Abraham
r 494^ 3 and he d- this for tired humanity's reassurance.
495- 3 as surely as it d- nineteen centuries ago.
495- 8 classify sickness and error as our Master d-,
die
m 61-16 often these beautifulchildrenearlydroopandti",
sp 75-22 waken . . . out of the belief that all must d-,
94-10 by our law he ought to d-, — John 19 ; 7.
8 164-17 If you or I should appear to d-,
164-19 human beliefs that man must d\
ph 170-11 believeth in me shall never d-, " — John 11 .-26.
197-10 thou Shalt surely d;. " — Oen. 2 .- 17.
/ 206-31 does not cause man to sin, to be sick, or to d'.
210-26 cannot say, " I suffer, I d-, I am sick,
221-12 and finally made up her mind to d-,
b 277- 3 " Thou Shalt surely d-; " — Gen. 2 ; 17.
289-23 So man, tree, and flower are supposed to d- ;
295-29 teaches that mortals are created to . . . d\
310-23 If Soul sinned. Soul would d-.
312-12 The belief of that mortal that he must d-
315- 2 believeth in me shall never d-." — John 11 ; 26.
328-20 d- there annually from serpent-bites
p 375- 1 mortal mind, not matter, which says, " I ci-.''
381-15 types of disease, with which mortals d-.
387-13 Our thinkers do not d- early because they
406-25 no more fear that we shall be sick and d\
426-20 It will master either a desire to d- or a dread
426-30 Man is immortal, and the body cannot d-,
427- 6 Man's individual being can no more d- nor
432-30 he decided at once that the prisoner should d\
434-31 lower court has sentenced Mortal Man to d-,
435- 6 argued that the body should d-,
435-12 whosoever sinneth shall d- ;
435-18 Laws of Health should be sentenced to d\
436-29 His Honor sentenced Mortal Man to d-
r 481-19 thou Shalt surely d-." — Gen. 2 ; 17.
486- 6 To d-, that he may regain these senses ?
g 527-10 thou Shalt surely d-. — Gen. 2 .• 17.
529-20 neither shall ye touch it, lest ye d\ — Oen. 3 ; 3.
die
g 530-14 Ye shall not surely d- : — Oen. 3 ; 4.
532- 9 thou Shalt surely cZ," — Oen. 2 ; 17.
545-31 " As in Adam [error] all d-, — I Cor. 15 : 22.
gl 580-20 saith, " Thou shalt surely d-." — Gen. 2 .• 17.
died
a 46- 3 until they . . . learned that he had not d\
8p 73- 4 but another, who has d- to-day
74-15 belief of having d- and left a material body
75-15 the understanding that Lazarus had never d-,
75-16 not by an admission that his body had d-
75-17 Had Jesus believed that Lazarus had . . . d-
75-24 those who have thought they d-,
8 154-11 a bed where a cholera patient had d-.
154-13 the symptoms . . . appeared, and the man d;
158-32 was etherized and d- in consequence,
159-20 sequel proved that this Lynn woman d- from
b 290-29 believing that his body d-
290-30 learning that his cruel mind d- not.
p 379-10 fancied himself bleeding to death, and d-
382-26 wrote to me : " I should have d-, but for the
dies
sp 75- 2 mistaken assumption that man d- as matter
ph 168-16 becomes sick and useless, suffers and d-,
177-26 swallowed through mistake, and the patient d-
f 202-17 God, neither sins, suffers, nor d-.
204- 2 It is evil that d- ; good d- not.
250-11 which is never born and never d-.
b 275- 1 Matter has no life to lose, and Spirit never d\
285- 8 material personality which suffers, sins, and d- 7
288-16 the tumult d- away in the distance.
o 349-11 neither Life nor man d-, and that God is not the
p 374-29 Nothing that lives ever d-, and vice versa.
427- 2 the opposite belief that man d-.
r 486-11 In reality man never d-.
486-11 The belief that he d- will not establish his
491-21 another belief, that man d\
g 543- 5 not the real man, who d-.
556-11 d- to live again in renewed forms,
diet
ph 174- 6 to baths, d-, exercise, and air?
197-23 Their d- would not cure dyspepsia at this
/ 219-28 and impute their recovery to ... d-,
220-22 once adopted a d- of bread and water
221- 5 decided that her d- should be more rigid,
t 457-25 some learners commend d- and hygiene.
dietetic
p 389-13 d- theories first admit that food sustains
dietetics
/ 220-25 never to try d- for growth in grace.
differ
a 24-26 Then we must d- from them both.
b 273- 8 They d- from real Science because they
t 461-20 Your responses should d- because
r 488- 8 words often translated belie/ d- somewhat
difference
a 30-23 showing the d- between the offspring
sp 82-24 would be prevented by this d-.
86-23 Education alone determines the d\
b 293-19 d- being that electricity is not
p 403- 2 d- between voluntary and involuntary
421- 2 The only d- is, that insanity implies
difHsrences
m 63-12 Civil law establishes very unfair d-
diflferent
a 21-18 separate time-tables to consult, d- routes
m 57- 9 These d- elements conjoin naturally
58- 6 Tones of the human mind may be a-,
59-12 d- demands of their united spheres,
sp 74-22 d- beliefs, which never blend.
82-10 d- states of consciousness are involved,
82-12 cannot exist in two d- states of consciousness
82-16 through d- mazes of consciousness.
82-21 their state of consciousness must be d-
82-27 D- dreams and d- awakenings
s 139-18 the thirty thousand d- readings in the
149- 8 the d- mental states of the patient.
152-32 symptoms, . . . which demand d- remedies;
161-32 upon d- terms than does the metaphysician;
163-24 hypotheses obtruded upon us at d- times.
b 293- 7 are but d- strata of human belief.
p 377-12 Through d- states of mind,
407-30 All sin is insanity in d- degrees.
408-27 and the results would be perceptibly d:
t 461-21 because of the d- effects they produce,
r 493- 5 the solar system as working on a d- plan.
g 523-27 The d- accounts become more and
525- 8 the term man in d- languages.
546-31 a thousand d- examples of one rule,
549-10 three d- methods of reproduction
552-27 The intermixture of d- species,
ap 566-30 assigns to the angels, . . . d- offices.
gl 598- 6 yet it has received d* translations,
DIFFERING
116
DIRT
differing
sp 82-28 betoken a d- consciousness.
t 444-14 towards d- forms of religion and medicine,
444-16 those who hold these d- opinions.
differs
s 123-30 C. S. d- from material science,
difficult
so 82- 3
86-22
91- 9
8 147-32
ph 178-17
/ 218-13
225-25
b 318- 4
o 350-17
p 382-20
It is no more d- to read the absent mind
why is it more d- to see a thought than
d- for the sinner to accept divine Science,
Jesus never spoke of disease as . . . d- to heal,
that chronic case is not d- to cure,
renders both sin and sickness d- of cure
abolition or mental slavery is a more d- task,
but for him to conceive of . . . was more d-.
d- in a material age to apprehend spiritual
more d- to heal through Mind than one who is
not.
396-15 not a d- task in view of the conceded falsity
398-29 changes such ills into new and more d- forms
410-15 The more d- seems the material condition
424-22 d- to make yourself heard mentally while
426- 6 finds the path less d- when she
t 448-32 Fettered by sin yourself, it is d- to
449-18 than it does to heal the most d- case.
452- 2 a task not d-, when one understands
460-11 the one most d- to understand and
462-16 There is nothing d- nor toilsome in this task,
difficulties
m 60-11 maternal affection lives on under whatever d-.
63-22 without encouraging d- of greater magnitude,
s 143-14 Driven to choose between two d-,
149-21 remarked . . . mind can never cure organic d-."
p 377-25 organic diseases as readily as functional d-.
394-16 that he should not try to rise above his d\
difficulty
s 115- 5 and the consequent d- of so expressing
115- 9 The great d- is to give the right impression,
ph 184-28 breathed with great d- when the wind was
185- 1 so her d- in breathing had gone.
185- 3 The wind had not produced the d-.
o 348- 8 Here is the d- : it is not generally
349-13 chief d- in conveying the teachings of
p 403- 8 the d- is a mental illusion,
427-22 great d- lies in ignorance of what Grod is.
difllisive
m, 58-16 benevolence should grow more d\
dig
sp 79-10 d- up every seed of error's sowing.
digest
ph 175-21 The exact amount of food the stomach could d-
digested
sp 84-31 If . . . thoroughly learned and properly d-,
p 390- 2 she said, " My food is all d-,
digestible
ph 197-25 and the most d- food in the stomach,
digestion
ph 175-25 " Medical Experiments " did not govern the d\
176-12 There were fewer books on d-
aj> 569-23 if you find its d- bitter.
dignified
s 118-21 In all mortal forms of thought, dust is d- as
dignify
« 149-27 predicting disease does not d- therapeutics.
dignity
s 158-17 stupid substitutes for the d- and potency
/ 236- 7 emolument rather than the d- of God's laws,
g 527-30 and is man giving up his d- ?
dilemma
8 119- 8 To seize the first horn of this d-
119-11 while to grasp the other horn of the d-
diligence
g 514-15 d-, promptness, and perseverance
dim
8 147-23 hitherto unattained and seemingly d\
g 513- 8 To material sense, this divine universe is d'
diminish
m, 61- 8 d- crime, and give higher aims to ambition.
ph 181-32 will d- your ability to become a Scientist,
/ 202-18 The days . . . wil\ multiply instead of d-,
248-31 sin, disease, and death will d-
c 262- 3 Neither does consecration d- man's obligations
p 410-28 will d-, until the practitioner's
diminislied
s 155-29 homoeopathy, and . . . have d- drugging;
diminishes
sp 96-28 As material knowledge d- and
8 155-26 Homoeopathy d- the drug,
/ 224- 1 and the i)ower of sin d-,
p 415-20 thought increases or d- the secretionfl,
diminishes
p 420-20 It increases or d- the action, as the case may
423- 4 this fear greatly d- the tendency towards a
dimly
8 117-26 human reason d- reflects and
din
b 307-31 Above error's awful d-, blackness, and chaoe,
dipped
/ 213-30 Before human knowledge d- to its depths
dire
ph 196- 4 can save him from the d- effects of knowledge.
p 388- 8 d- inflictions failed to destroy his body.
direct
sp 94-25 enabled him to d- those thoughts aright ;
an 105- 1 The hands, without mortal mind to a- theia,
s 138-19 under as d- orders now, as they were then,
148- 5 but acted in d- disobedience to them.
ph 189-31 keeping always in the d- line of matter,
/ 228- 1 by healing in d- opposition to them
235- 8 selected with as d- reference to their morals
249-31 He is the d- opposite of material sensation,
b 273-26 in d- opposition to material laws.
284-17 which receive no d- evidence of Spirit,
o 342- 9 in defiance of the d- command of Jesus,
p 370-19 produce very d- and marked effects on
t 457-20 no excellence without labor in a d- line.
directed
ph 169-23 towards which human faith or endeavor is d-.
2) 378-30 if such a power could be divinely d-,
r 494-19 Reason, rightly d-, serves to correct
directing
p 413-25 constantly d- the mind to such sigBS,
direction
another
ph 198-19 Again, giving another d- to faith,
any
ph 177-23 in any d- against God,
b 280- 9 can never do justice to Truth in any d\
t 445-17 or limit in any d' of thought the omnipresence
457- 9 this newly discovered power in any d-
every
/; 371-13 sick humanity sees danger in every d;
406-21 to avail ourselves in every d*
t 458-18 sword of Truth must turn in every d-
mental
s 160-24 never capable of acting contrary to mental d\
of mortal mind
s 160-10 no more dependent upon the d- of mortal mind,
opposite
ph 195-10 those very senses, trained in an opposite d:
p 388-14 another admission in the opposite d-,
right
a 21-13 gain a little each day in the right d-,
21-31 imagine himself drifting in the right d\
ph 172- 5 amounts to nothing in the right d-
f 219-32 this scientific beginning is in the right d-.
248-26 we must first turn our gaze in the right d-,
""^ " it does nothing in the right d- and
p 401- 3
this
p 419- 4
nnerrinc
p 424- 9
whichever
p 392-23
m 64- 3
p 394- 9
t 451-15
directions
sp 86-11
/ 220- 6
6 329- 9
directly
ph 177-29
187-15
192-31
/ 220-32
b 311-19
o 358- 6
p 397-11
400- 1
423-28
g 533-11
directs
s 160-26
/ 254-11
dirt
p 383-14
413-14
413-21
gl 595-24
Errors of all sorts tend in this d-.
the proper sense of God's unerring d*
Your decisions . . . whichever d- they take.
in the d- taught bjr the Apostle James,
to act in the d- which Mind points out.
walks in the d- towards which he looks,
Opposites come from contrary d-,
to look in other d- for cause and cure,
great might of divine Science in these d-.
as d- as if the poison had been
as d- as does the hand,
receives d- the divine power.
as d- as the volition or will moves the hand.
d- opposite to the immortal reality of being.
If two statements d- contradict each other
as d- as you enhance your joys by
mortal mind, which d- controls the body
as d- the action of mortal mind as is dementia
to trace all human errors d- or indirectly
as they please or as disease d-,
seek Truth righteously. He d- our path.
To the mind equally gross, d- gives no un-
easiness.
and covering it with d- in order to
I am not patient with a speck of d- ;
Uncleanliness. Impure thoughts; error;
sin; d'.
DISABLE
117
DISCERNMENT
disable
p 378-27 never endowed matter with power to d- Life
disabled
p 373-25 the d- organ will resume its healthy functions
disabuse ^
s 130-15 would d- the human mind of material beliefs
disagrree
p 390-27 " Agree to d- " with approaching symptoms
disagreement
o 361- 3 cancels the d-, and settles the question.
disappear
pref xi-12 and d- as naturally and as
a 'iir-21 he would d- to material sense
sp 72- 6 that body would d- to mortal sense,
97-27 will d- before the supremacy of Spirit.
/ 203-29 should d- on the shore of time ;
211-21 Sympathy with error should d\
23^ 4 As the crude footprints of the past d-
228-10 and fleshly ills will d-.
248-32 will diminish until they finally d-.
252- 8 human beliefs . . . begin to a-,
b 295-14 mortal consciousness will at last . . . d-,
319-18 Mystery, miracle, sin, and death will d-
324- 3 and joy to see them d\
o 347-29 and sickness will d- from consciousness.
35.3-18 All things will continue to d-, until
357-23 are false claims, which will eventually d-,
p 375- 8 and the chills and fever d-.
395-14 sin, disease, and death will d-.
415-27 will apparently cause the body to d\
425-13 Then these ills will d-.
426-28 death will d- with the disappearance of sin.
427- 6 can no more die nor 6'- in unconsciousness
442-22 and sin, disease, and death d-.
r 476-11 Mortals will d-, and immortals, . . . will appear
476-18 Sin, sickness, and death must d-
480-30 understood as nothingness, they would d-.
485- 8 soon to d- because of their uselessness
g 509-28 appear in man and the universe never to d-.
556- 6 These false beliefs will d-, when the
ap 561-21 material and corporeal selfhood d-,
572-18 seen and acknowledged that matter must d-.
gl 584- 4 The objects of time and sense d-
disappearance
a 43- 3 his material d • before their eyes
p 426-29 death will disappear with the d- of sin.
gl 593- 4 d- of material sense
disappeared
ph 199-30 His fear must have d- before his
b 328-15 has sadly d- from Christian history.
334-16 material concept, or Jesus, d-,
p 436- 5 the Health-agent d-,
438-27 he d- and was never heard of more.
442-10 all sallowness and debility had d-.
gl 580-27 and then d- in the atheism of matter.
disappear in gr
an 102-16 mild forms of animal magnetism are d-,
8 115-25 Second Degree: Evil beliefs d-.
gl 589-24 material belief progressing and d- ;
590-24 is d- from the recorder's thought,
disappears
a 42- 8 comes in darkness and d- with the li|;ht.
m 69-10 as the false and material d-.
sp 89-10 Destroy her belief . . . and her eloquence d'.
97-13 its mortal zenith in illusion and forever d-.
8 116- 4 In the third degree mortal mind d-,
131- 7 false evidence before the corporeal senses d-.
155-27 the potency . . . increases as the drug d-.
156-30 matter d- from the remedy entirely,
ph 172-14 only as the false sense of being d-.
189-12 existence of the sunlight when the orb of day d-,
190-18 This mortal seeming . . . finally d-,
f 207- 4 until it d- from our lives.
222- 1 this phantasm of mortal mind d-
230-27 We think that we are healed when a diseased-,
251-26 improves mortal mind until error d-,
252-11 until the entire mortal, material error finally d-,
c 264-21 Matter d- under the microscope of Spirit.
267-24 in which all error d- in celestial Truth.
b 274-32 matter, ... in the light of divine metaphysicSjd-.
279-16 In proportion as the belief d- thai; life
281- 5 "When one appears, the other d-.
293- 1 mortality d- in presence of the reality.
297-13 that d- which before seemed real
p 368-23 material belief in them d-
368-31 When fear d-, the foundation of disease is gone.
406-13 Then error d-. Sin and sickness will abate
406-16 all that is unlike the true likeness d-.
417-17 you destroy the evidence, for the disease d\
442-24 material, transformed with the ideal, d-,
r 491- 6 Destroy the belief, and the sensation d-.
g 520-12 These days will appear as mortality d-,
520-14 in which all sense of error forever d-
disappears
gl 695-21 mortal d- and spiritual perfection appears.
597-18 in which a material sense of things d-,
disappoint
/ 234-22 The present codes of human systems d-
disappointed
/ 245- 5 JJ- in love in her early years,
t 452-25 and you will be d-.
disappointments
m 57-31 d- it involves or the hopes it fulfils,
b 322-27 as well as our d- and ceaseless woes,
disarm
ph 178-25 and we d- sin of its imaginary power
disarmed
b 290-31 until evil is d- by good.
disarms
p 394-11 d- man, prevents him from helping himself,
disarrangement
p 421- 5 d-, is a word which conveys the true definition
disasters
s 119-12 to make Him responsible for all d-,
disastrous
/ 247- 2 is not so d- as the chronic belief.
disbelief
a 29- 7 faith in the right and d- in the wrong.
o 346-15 I)- in error destroys error,
p 397-20 in exact proportion to your d- in physics,
disbelieve
p 427- 8 If man believes in death now, he must d- in it
t 453- 3 You do not . . . d- the musician when he
disbelieving
a 50-27 The distrust of mortal minds, d- the purpose
discard
/ 213-32 which d- the one Mind and true source of
p 425-32 />• all notions about lungs, tubercles,
discern
a 22-18 you will d- the good you have done,
sp 84-23 by which we d- man's nature and existence.
85-11 and d- the error you would destroy.
85-21 ye can d- the face of the sky ; — Matt. 16 .• 3.
85-22 not d- the signs of the times ? " — Afatt. 16 ; 3.
91-16 Absorbed in material selfhood we d- . . . faintly
95- 9 able to d- the thought of the sick
95-14 to d- thought scientifically, depends upon
97- 1 those who d- C. S. will hold crime in cneck.
ph 194- 3 I cannot fail to d- the coincidence of
/ 233-17 Ye who can d- the face of the sky,
233-19 how much more should ye d- the sign
c 258-31 you can d- the heart of divinity,
b 310-30 which material sense cannot d-.
315-13 They could not d- his spiritual existence,
o 345-23 ought to be able to d- the distinction
t 455-27 if he is taught of God to d- it.
g 509-31 can d- the face of the sky; — Matt. 16 .- 3.
510- 1 not d- the signs of the times ? " — Matt. 16; 3.
510- 4 To d- the rhythm of Spirit and to be holy,
519-12 Human capacity is slow to d- and to grasp
534- 2 and to d- spiritual creation.
discerned
m 56- 9 Until the spiritual creation is d- intact,
65- 6 spiritual and eternal existence may be d\
68-32 the unbroken links . . . will be spiritually <*•;
sp 85-17 In like manner he d- disease
87- 9 to be d-, described, and transmitted.
98-12 which can only be spiritually d-.
s 110-23 forever remain to be d- and demonstrated.
110-27 and must again be spiritually d-,
137- 4 not spiritually d-, even by them, until
ph 168-24 I have d- disease in the human mind,
/ 210- 5 Principle and proof of Christianity are d- by
b 275-31 Truth, spiritually d-, is scientifically
302- 7 thereby d- and remains unchanged.
330-15 nor . . . can be d- by the material senses,
o 351-12 spiritual sense of the creed was d-
t 461-10 nor is it d- from the standpoint of
g 509- 2 Spirit is d- to be the Life of all,
512-24 d- only through the spiritual senses.
gl 585-10 with which can be d- the spiritual fact
598-27 bridge over with life d- spiritually
discernible
sp 76-27 a perfection d- only by those who
discerning-
pre/ x-28 or dj the truth, come not to the light
a 35-6 D- Christ, Truth, anew on the shore
m 60-25 not d- the true happiness of being,
s 143-22 never d- how this deprives you
/■ 227-14 D- the rights of man, we cannot
discernment
a 47- 1 d- of Jesus' teachings and
sp 82- 6 d- of the minds of Homer and Virgil,
91-18 aids the d- of man's spiritual and
DISCERNMENT
118
DISCORD
discernment
An approximation of this d-
Through d- of the spiritual opposite
and leads to the d- of Truth.
Spiritual sense is the d- of spiritual good.
leads to the d- of the divine idea.
Eyes. Spiritual d-,
d- and deals with the real cause of disease.
The d- from the sore stopped,
d- of the natural functions is least noticeable.
the beloved Z)* writes :
the beloved d-, and a few women
what the beloved d- meant in one of his
To this dull and doubting d- Jesus remained a
Before this the impetuous d- had
shall the humblest or mightiest d- murmur
though he was quite unlike Simon the d-.
a willing d- at the heavenly gate,
a 21- 9 If the d- is advancing spiritually,
28-29 encountered by prophet, d-, and apostle,
41-32 belief, . . . never made a d- who could cast out
8 141- 6 Because his precepts require the d- to
b 271-11 In Latin the word rendered d- signifies
324-19 Paul was not at first a d- of Jesus
disciples {see aZso disciples')
Baptist's
53- 4 He did not fast as did the Baptist's d- ;
sp 94-30
ph 171- 4
o 346-16
ff 505-20
ap 561- 4
gl 586- 3
discerns
t 462-32
discharg-e
ph 193-20
r 478-19
Disciple
ap 576- 9
disciple
beloved
a 36-13
b 319-32
doubting
6 317-30
impetuous
s 137-26
mightiest
a 48-12
Simon the
p 362- 4
willing
pre/ ix-17
his
pr
16- 7 Our Master taught his d- one brief prayer,
a 32-28 The Passover, which Jesus ate with his d-
34-30 his last spiritual breakfast with his d-
38-13 He was addressing his d-, yet he did not say,
42-28 Jesus had taught his d- the Science of
44-28 His d- believed Jesus to be dead while he
45-14 after his bodily burial he talked with his d-.
45-24 Even his d- at first called him a spirit,
46-28 above the physical knowledge of his d-,
52-26 prophetically said to his d-,
■ sp 86-3 his d- answered, " The multitude — Luke S:i5.
8 117-29 Jesus bade his d- beware of the leaven of
132-31 once pointed his d- to Jesus as
b 271- 7 Jesus instructed his d- whereby to heal the sick
313-28 only in a limited degree even by his d-,
317-21 presented himself to his d- after his
p 367-18 of which Jesus spoke to his d\
388-21 If food was prepared by Jesus for his d-,
bis immediate
b 328-29 Had it been given only to his immediate d-,
Ills own
a 24-31 his own d- could not admit such an
its
o 349-20 this sense must be gained by its d-
of Jesus
a 29-13 " The d- of Jesus believe him the Son of God."
«ther
a 27-24 credits him with two or three hundred other d-
aeTenty
o 342-13 He bade the seventy d-, as well as
a 32-16 brake it, and gave it to the d-,
32-21 The d- had eaten, yet Jesus prayed and
34-18 Through all the d- experienced,
43- 6 all enabled the d- to understand
49- 4 and caused the d- to say to their Master :
sp 86-10 more spiritual susceptibility than the d-.
8 136-24 what the d- did not fully understand?
136-29 The d- apprehended their Master better
disciples*
a 35- 1 and his d- grief into repentance,
47-27 The d- desertion of their Master
sp 86- 8 The d- misconception of it uncovered
discipline
m 66-28 Xantippe a d- for his philosophy.
disciplined
/ 202-10 until d- by the prison and<the scaffold;
disclose
o 344-16 rules which d- its merits or demerits,
t 447-13 evil will in time d- and punish itself.
discolored
p 38.'>-21 d-, painful, swollen, and inflamed.
discomflture
ph 169- 7 to bis d-, when he was incredulous.
discomfort
a 53-16 The world could not interpret aright the d-
53-18 which might flow from such d-.
an 101-28 Z»- under error is preferable to comfort.
discontented
b 305- 2 A d-, discordant mortal is no more a man than
ap 559-27 do not be surprised nor d- because you must
discord
accepts tlie
8 148-17 drops the true tone, and accepts the d\
all
sp 96-20 all d- will be swallowed up in spiritual Truth.
8 130- 8 divine Science, which destroys all d-,
130-12 Science, . . . will destroy all d-,
r 481-23 human verdicts are the procurers of all d\
and death
s 124-10 limiting Life and holding fast to d- and death.
/ 224-10 life and peace instead of d- and death.
and decay
b 280- 2 Symbols and elements of d- and decay
r 468-18 eternal and incapable of d- and decay.
(f 503-24 no element nor symbol of d- and decay.
and dismay
sp 96-13 On one side there wiU be d- and dismay ;
and illusion
/ 211-23 would serve only to prolong d- and illusion.
and mortality
b 338- 7 terminates in d- and mortality,
any other
p 414-14 dementia, hatred, or any other d-.
apparent
p 390- 8 ignorance . . . which produces apparent d-,
calls
m 60-24 An ill-attuned ear calls d- harmony,
can never establish
o 356- 7 D- can never establish the facts of harmony.
conceding po-wer to
p 394- 5 By conceding power to d-,
continual
/ 240-14 and there is continual d'.
division and
s 148-23 how from this basis of division and d-
educated into
p 414- 3 and thus are children educated into d\
error and
p 423-21 superior to enor and d-,
fearful
m 65-11 The union of the sexes suffers fearful d\
forsake
p 400-10 only as they forsake d-,
human
b 306-32 parent of all human d- was the Adam-dream,
Instead of
/ 253-30 law of . . . harmony instead of d-,
Is the nothingness
b 276-26 2)- is the nothingness named error.
is unnatural
b 304-21 and d- is unnatural, unreal.
is unreal
b- 276-15 D- is unreal and mortal.
p 414-23 harmony is universal, and d- is unreal.
Its own
s 146- 8 By trusting matter to destroy its own <?•,
learn from
s 129-25 or learn from d- the concord of being ?
marvel at
ap 563- 1 Human sense may well marvel at d-,
mortal
sp 98- 3 the elevation of existence above mortal d'
c 1^1-11 foundation of mortal d- is a false sense
night of
p 378-28 chill harmony with a long and cold night
of d-.
no
b 331-16 in Spirit . . . there can be no d- ;
no rule of
/ 219-20 Science includes no rule of d-,
of every kind
p 394-26 conquer d- of every kind with harmony,
of every name
o 355-11 Let d- of every name and nature
opposite
/ 207-30 the opposite d*, ... is not real.
or harmony
/ 213-28 discoursing either d- or harmony
overcomes
s 134-22 natural law of harmony which overcomes d%
physical sense of
r 493-23 takes away this physical sense of d-,
produce
m 58- 5 Ill-arranged notes produce d*.
reign of
s 122- 2 and so creates a reign of d\
seeming
p 390- 7 to the mortal senses, there is seeming d'.
DISCORD
119
DISEASE
discord
gilence
r 495-23 and silence d- with harmony.
tbe unreal
ap 563- 2 harmony is the real and d- the unreal.
the unreality
o 352- 3 to make . . . d- the unreality.
will correct the
m 60-27 Science will correct the d-.
ph 170- 4 The d- which calls for material methods
186-23 If we concede the same reality to d- as to
186-23 If . . . d- has as lasting a claim
/ 228-18 and d- as the material unreality.
c 255- 5 and d- into the music of the spheres.
b 305- 2 subjected to material sense which is d-.
305- 3 mortal is no more a man than d- is music.
O 351-24 proves the nothingness of error, d-,
p 368-12 beliefs . . . that a- is as normal as harmony,
379-32 belief that ... d- is as real as harmony,
400-28 Without divine control there is d\
t 453- 4 when he distinguishes concord from d-.
discordant
ph 184-18 "Whatever is governed by a false belief is d-
/ 208-28 and he makes it harmonious or d-
209- 3 mortal belief which makes the body d-
213-15 towards the finite, temporary, and d-.
239-25 produces every d- action of the body.
239-27 It is d' and ends in sin, sickness, death.
b 305- 3 d- mortal is no more a man than
318-17 so far as he is d-, he is not the image of God.
337-13 while error is mortal and d-.
o 347- 5 whatever is mortal or d- has no origin,
p 369- 2 to admit also the reality of all d- conditions,
387-26 which causes all things d-.
t 444-30 mortals, . . . are d- and ofttimes
discords
pref viii- 5 d- of corporeal sense must yield to
sp 78- 2 like the a- of disease, sin, and death,
s 129- 2 So in C. S. there are no d-
155-22 to offset the d- of matter and the ills of flesh,
ph 183- 5 d- have no support from nature or divine law,
/ 231-16 God is not the author of mortal d-.
231-17 d- have only a fabulous existence,
b 304-25 To be master of chords and d-,
discount
pr 5-10 there is no d- in the law of justice
discourage
p 424-18 such opinions as may alarm or d-,
discouraged
s 130- 2 d- over its slight spiritual prospects.
b 329-17 To be d-, is to resemble a
discouragement
/ 254- 6 or attain slowly and yield not to d\
discouraging
p 394-13 such admissions are d-,
396- 7 Never startle with a d- remark
t 447-18 without frightening or d- the patient
discoursing
/ 213-27 d- either discord or harmony
discover
8 129- 7 d- it by reversing the material fable,
c 260-14 at work to d- what God has already done ;
265-25 we d- what belongs to wisdom and Love.
p 369-15 in order to d- some means of healing it.
370-32 to d- the condition of matter,
t 462-22 to d- their quality, quantity, and origin.
g 548- 5 we d- man in the image and likeness of God.
discoverable
sp 87- 4 lost to . . . the mind in which they are d-.
discovered
pref viii-31 the first steps of a child in the newly d-
an 104-11 Next, they say it has been d- before.
s 107- 1 In the year 1866, 1 d- the Christ Science
126-23 just as I have d- them.
147-28 This rule remained to be d- in C. S.
b 321-17 when he d- that what he apparently saw
p 408- 4 nor d- to be error by many who are sick.
t 457- 8 this newly d- power in any direction
discoverer of Christian Science
{see Eddy, Mrs. Mary Baker)
discoveries
s 112-28 and yet uses another author's d-
g 548-27 Modern d- have brought to light importa.nt
discovering
s 109-14 devoted . . . energies to d- a positive rule.
discovers
g 549-24 d- the pathway leading to divine Science,
discovery
author's
pnref vii-27 Since the author's d- of the might of
discovery
his
s 121- 2 if his d- had undermined the
my
s 107- 3 and named my d- C. 8.
108-30 My d-, that erring, mortal, misnamed mind
109-11 For three years after my d-,
111-26 After a lengthy examination of my d'
115- 8 as brought forth in my d-.
new
p 403-23 Never conjure up some new d-
of the system
pref viii-26 d- of the system that she denominated C. S.
sacred
r 483-13 After the author's sacred d;
spiritual
p 380-22 Many years ago the author made a spiritual d;
this
s 153-13 This d- leads to more light.
g 549- 1 This d- is corroborative of the Science
549- 2 this d- shows that the multiplication of
8 123-20 d- of this divine Science of Mind-healing,
c 263-21 the d- of some distant idea of Truth ;
p 411- 3 My first d- in the student's practice
discredit
m 68-25 I d- the belief that agamogenesis applies to
the ■
discrimination
m 63-19 d- as to the person, property, and
discuss
p 389-14 then d- the certainty that food can kill man.
discussed
ph 175-22 was not d- according to Cutter
185- 8 which d- " mental medicine " and " mind-cure,"
discussing
/ 237-16 kept from d- or entertaining theories or
r 492-17 B- his campaign. General Grant said :
disdain
/ 224-19 Cold d-, stubborn resistance,
Disease
p 439-26 meanwhile declaring D- to be God's servant
439-32 reported to be haunted by /)•,
439-33 they learn that D- was never there,
441-15 nor can D- cast him into prison.
disease
acute
ph 176-29 Hence decided types of acute d-
p 390-28 approaching symptoms of chronic or acute d;
advanced staees of
p 391- 8 the incipient or advanced stages of d-,
affirmation of
p 392-11 physical affirmation of d- should always
ag^rees with the
s 162- 2 the matter-physician agrees with the d\
all
s 120-23 and thus Science denies all d-, heals the sick,
ph 169-18 not only reveals the origin of all d-
169-19 declares that all d- is cured by divine Mind.
176-25 All d- is the result of education,
/ 218-32 all d-, pain, weakness, weariness,
p 377-22 you remove the cause of all d-
377-26 The cause of all d- is mental,
392- 6 Fear, which is an element of all d-,
alleviating:
an 100- 6 as a means of alleviating d-.
and death
s 116-17 belief in matter, evil, d , and death,
ph 176-15 d- and death, will lose their foothold.
/ 207-23 d-, and death belong not to the Science of
215-19 So sin and sorrow, d- and death,
c 260-21 d-, and death proceed from fear.
p 401- 6 but it engenders d- and death.
414- 2 foundations of the belief in d- and death,
t 450-20 enlisted to lessen evil, d-, and death;
r 474- 3 destroy all error, evil, d-, and death.
g 547-32 lifts humanity out of d- and death
and its cause
p 393-32 the sin and the sinner, the d- and its cause,
and mortality
g 557-15 the less a mortal knows of sin, d-, and mortality.
and sin
pref viii-13 by healing both d- and sin ;
/ 208-32 banish all thoughts of d- and sin
p 420-17 Truth overcomes both d- and sin
r 485-27 and delineates foreign agents, called d- and siu
antidote to
s 155-30 if drugs are an antidote to d-, why lessen the
any
/ 233-29 The counter fact relative to any d-
any other
p 384-27 rheumatism, consumption, nor any other d*
appetite and
p 398-23 Appetite and d- reside in mortal mind,
DISEASE
120
DISEASE
disease
approacb of
p 374-17 Ignorance of the cause or approach of d-
s 154- 3 D- arises, like other mental conditions,
being a belief
ph 168-26 J> being a belief, a latent illusion
belief in
s 145-13 Christ, Truth, subdues the human belief in d\
p 377-32 It is latent belief in d-,
419- 3 or even create the belief in d-.
r 482-31 mortal mind . . . causes the belief in d-.
belief of
ph 178- 9 The remote cause or belief of d- is not
p 380-18 The body is affected only with the belief
of d-
398-27 and change the belief of d- to a belief of health,
belief of the
p 377-20 when the belief of the d- had gone.
belief produces
s 159-30 belief produces d- and all its symptoms,
breeds
m 62- 7 master the belief . . . which breeds d-.
called a
p 398- 1 Sometimes Jesus called a d- by name,
called the
p 411- 4 student silently called the d- by name,
call the
p 412-10 call the d- by name when you mentally deny it ;
case of
s 155-21 in order to heal a single case of d-.
ph 196-25 Many a hopeless case of d- is induced by
cause a
p 374- 7 the sick say : " How can my mind cause a d'
cause of
ph 174-30 cause of d- obtains in the mortal human mind,
/ 230-32 cause of d- must be obliterated
p 370-21 mortal mind must be the cause of d-
t 445-26 and is the cause of d- rather than its cure.
463- 1 discerns and deals with the real cause of d%
causes
ph 188-24 What causes d- cannot cure it.
/ 208- 7 What then is this . . . which causes d-
b 318- 8 senses are saying that matter causes d-
o 344-12 understood . . . that error causes d-,
p 399- 4 but if the material body causes d-,
chains
p 380-19 mind ignorant of the truth which chains d\
challenges
s 162- 3 agrees only with health and challenges d:
chambers of
p 365-26 finds its way into the chambers of d-
chronic
.s 162-18 in cases of both acute and chronic d-
chronic form of
pfi 176-31 less distinct type and chronic form of d\
classify
r 483- 5 We classify d- as error,
consume with
/ 205- 4 drop with drunkenness, consume with d-,
consumption, or
p 426- 1 notions about . . . consumption, or d'
crisis of the
t 446- 8 or it may mark the crisis of the d\
crop of
ph 188-25 an abundant or scanty crop of d-,
cure
an 101-26 seems to alleviate or to cure d-,
f 208-15 absurd to suppose that matter can . . . cure d-,
cure of
pre/ xi- 4 results in the cure of d-.
8 147- 5 its present application to the cure of d-.
149- 3 Mind as far outweighs drugs in the cure
oid-
t 457-31 Let this Principle be applied to the cure of d-
declaring
ph 180-18 by declaring d- to be a fixed fact,
depicts
b 319- 3 Science depicts d- as error,
describing
sp 79- 1 The act of describing d- ... is not scientific.
descriptions of
ph 179-32 Descriptions of d- given by physicians
destroy
p 412-15 and to destroy d-, sin, and death.
t 447-20 truth and . . . which destroy d-.
destroying
8 157- 3 in judging and destroying d-.
destroys
p 420- 1 nor go from one part to another, for Truth de-
stroys d-.
developed the
ph 198- 7 his fear, which has already developed the d-
deTelopment of
p 400-15 you prevent the development of d-.
403-31 mental conception and development of d-
disease
diagnosis of
s 157- 1 Homoeopathy ... in its diagnosis of d-.
p 370-20 A physical diagnosis of cf • . . . tends to
disappears
/ 230-27 We think that we are healed when a d- disap-
pears,
p 417-17 you destroy the evidence, for the d- disappears.
discords of
sp 78- 2 like the discords of d-, sin, and death,
disquisitions on
p 371- 5 Disquisitions on d- have a mental effect
dread
b 321-23 white as snow with the dread d-,
dream of
p 396-30 It breaks the dream of d-
eradicate the
ph 180-20 even before they go to work to eradicate
the d-
error and
pr 5-32 all evil works, error and d- included.
error, or
p 400-18 By lifting thought above error, ord-, and
every
p 400-16 if you understand that every d- is an error,
411-32 it alleviates the symptoms oi every d-.
evidence of
p 412-23 so as to destroy the evidence of d-.
evil and
t 447-21 Expose . . . the claims of evil and d-
evil called
s 135-14 and when Truth casts out the evil called d%
exemption from
p 411-29 their exemption from d- and danger.
expels the
s 153- 3 it is not the drug which expels the d-
explanation of
p 374-10 The author ... in her explanation of d-
fastens
p 395-28 fastens d- on the patient,
fear of
p}i 169-13 by exciting fear of d\
188-27 sin and the fear of d- must be uprooted
197-31 should suppress his fear of d-,
p 373-14 The fear ot d- and the love of sin are
377-32 fear of d-, which associates sickness with
400- 3 the fear of d- is gone, and therefore
t 455-11 lost in the belief and fear of d- or sin,
fear of the
ph 196-28 but from the fear of the d-
feelings or
p 396- 6 inquiries relative to feelings or d\
fetters of
t 449- 1 to free another from the fetters of d-,
forms of
p 398-29 more difficult forms of d-.
fosters
ph 169-12 faith ... in drugs begets and fosters d-
foundation of
p 368-31 When fear disappears, the foundation of d- is
gone.
t 453-27 increases fear, the foundation of d-,
functional
s 149-24 as readily as she has cured purely functional d-,
God never decreed
/ 221-19 that God never decreed d-,
has no intelligence
p 378- 3 B- has no intelligence.
391-24 I)- has no intelligence to declare itself
419-12 D- has no intelligence with which to move
heal
pre/ x-21 His disposition and power to heal d-.
/ 202-29 and yet we rely on a drug to heal d\ as if
healed
sp 79-22 He never described . . . but he healed d*.
p 38&-13 healed d- through the action of Truth.
healing
s 150- 3 through this Christian system of healing d-.
heals
t 445-24 cast out by the divine Mind which heals d:
health or
s 120-27 matter's supposed consciousness of health or d',
he discerned
sp 85-17 In like manner he discerned d-
hinders
p 374-21 this belief helps rather than hinders d\
holds
p 395-27 Mental practice, which holds d- as a
Illusions about
p 413-27 illusions about d-, health-laws, and death,
image of
s 154- 7 the fear that creates the image of d-
p 400-12 Eradicate the image of d- from the
images of
ph 175- 1 We should prevent the images of d- from
197- 2 which mirror images of d- distinctly in thought.
DISEASE
121
DISEASE
disease
imbecility or
ph 197-15 removed from imbecility or d-.
incipient stages of
p 390-30 Meet the incipient stages of d- with
s 159-32 is liable to increase d- with his own mind,
Induce
p 370-22 physical diagnosis . . . tends to induce rf-
417-30 Show them how mortal mind seems to induce d-
induces
p 392-28 the condition . . . which you say induces d-,
injuries, and
p 402-17 You say that accidents, injuries, and d- kill
insist that
p 409- 3 insist that d- is formed by mortal mind
is abnormal
s 120-14 health is normal and d- is abnormal.
is an experience
r 493-20 D- is an experience of so-called mortal mind.
is an image
p 411-23 Z>- is an image of thought externalized.
is expressed
p 373-21 D- is expressed not so much by the lips as in
is less tlian mind
p 378- 7 !)• is less than mind, and Mind can control it.
Is mental
b 270-28 d- is mental, not material.
is not a cause
p 415- 2 therefore d- is not a cause nor an effect.
is unreal
f 229-32 the truth that d- is unreal.
itself
p 419-11 Neither d- itself, sin, nor fear has the power
to
leads to
s 120-29 confirms that testimony . . . and so leads to d-.
ph 175- 6 there will be better constitutions and less d-.
g 554-32 This would indicate that there is less d-
less for the
p 421-12 treat the patient less for the d- and
load -witli
ph 176-17 Human fear of miasma would load with d-
malignant
p 373- 6 It is easier to cure the most malignant d- than
method of treating
o 344-26 to investigate this method of treating d- ?
methods of treating
o 344-19 There are various methods of treating d*,
minutely described
ph 197- 5 A minutely described d- costs many
mortality and
p 395-10 its claims over mortality and d-.
name of a
p 411-13 once Jesus asked the name of a d-,
name of the
p 396-10 avoid speaking aloud the name of the d\
never described
sp 79-21 He never described d-,
never spoke of
s 147-32 Jesus never spoke of d- as dangerous
no hereditary
p 412-32 knows that there can be no hereditary d-,
nor death
s 140-27 causeth no evil, d-, nor death.
p 368-22 Neither evil, d-, nor death can be
not aggravate the
p 401-12 This fermentation should not aggravate the d',
one
ph 176-24 One d- is no more real than another,
o 348- 9 one d- can be just as much a delusion as another.
p 418-15 one d- would be as readily destroyed as another.
r 483- 4 exchanging one d- for another.
organic
s 149-23 The author has cured what is termed organic d-
162-25 C. S. heals organic d- as surely
ph 176-21 Should all cases of organic d- be treated by
177- 1 Human mind produces what is termed organic d-
180-32 dissolve a tumor, or cure organic d-,
p 428-30 The author has healed hopeless organic d-,
origin of
p 374-18 no argument against the mental origin of d*.
origin of all
ph 169-18 reveals'the origin of all d- as mental,
or its symptoms
p 419-32 d- or its symptoms cannot change forms,
or un
6 323-24 contemplation of something better than d* or
sin.
p 402-19 whether it be a broken bone, d-, or sin.
t 455-11 the belief and fear of d- or sin,
outlines of
ph 175- 2 we should efface the outlines of d-
pain or
p 421-15 belief that . . . produces pain or d\
disease
physical
s 150-14 the metaphysical healing of physical d- ;
picture this
ph 174-27 Why . . . picture this d- to the mind,
pow^er of
p 376-31 To fear and admit the power of d-,
predicting
s 149-27 predicting d- does not dignify therapeutics.
prevent
ph 170-18 If there are material laws which prevent d-,
198-12 It is better to i)revent d- from forming in
p 412-16 To prevent d- or to cure it,
preventing
s 147-28 this Principle of healing and preventing d-.
produce
p 399- 4 You say . . . material combinations produce d* ;
produces
/ 208-15 absurd to suppose that . . . Spirit produces d-
pulmonary
m 63- 2 for warding off i)ulmonary d-
/ 203- 1 that this cold may produce fatal pulmonary d- ;
p 392-20 in the form of what is termed pulmonary a-,
question of
p 406-18 he should be as fearless on the question of d\
regarding
p 403-24 Never conjure up . . . forebodings regard-
ing d-
relative to
jj/i 198-10 who outlines his thought relative to d-,
removal of
o 358-27 in the removal of d-
remove
p 400-20 When we remove d- by addressing the
render
p 433- 6 that laws of nature render d-
reports
p 409-13 belief, that . . . body, suffers and reports d*
resist
p 420-11 they can resist d- and ward it off,
says to
s 144-22 says to d-, " Peace, be still." —JJ/arA; 4 ; 39.
sender of
s 158- 8 Apollo was also regarded as the sender of d-,
sense of
b 270-27 If a sense of d- produces suffering
p 421-27 If you would destroy the sense of d-,
should not implant
ph 180-17 Doctors should not implant d- in the thoughts
sickness and
ph 179-23 the promoters of sickness and d-.
sin and
{see sin)
sin, and death
sp 78- 2 like the discords of d-, sin, and death,
b 275-29 so-called powers, such as ... d-, sin, and death
p 412-15 and to destroy d", sin, and death.
sin, . . . and death
(see sin)
sin or
p 396-17 not because the testimony of sin or d- is true,
sin, ... or death
/ 253-16 overcome the belief in sin, d-, or death.
253-25 supposed necessity for sin, d-, or death,
slough of
ph 168-13 already brought yourself into the slough of d-
•o-called
ph 168-26 before the so-called d- made its appearance
soil of
ph 188-24 The soil of d- is mortal mind,
some
• p 381- 5 or that some d- is developing
speak to
p 395- 7 speak to d- as one haying authority over it,
statute regarding
p 432-13 says : . . . there is a statute regarding d-,
subject to
s 150-19 believe that both . . . are subject tod-,
suffering and
/ 221-17 She learned that suffering and d- were
supposed
p 418-19 the negation must extend to the supposed d"
supposed rights of
o 348-22 defending the supposed rights of d-,
symptoms of
s 153- 4 or changes one of the symptoms of dr.
p 390-12 When the first symptoms of d- appear,
398-18 are known to relieve the symptoms of d- .
system of treating
s 111-30 my metaphysical system of treating d-
tattling about
s 153-31 we shall avoid loquacious tattling about d;
their
p 416-27 If they ask about their d-,
the very
s 161-27 would naturally induce the very d-
DISEASE
122
DISINTEGRATED
disease
this
s 154-12 Immediately the symptoms of this d- appeared,
p 425- 8 leading points included ... in this d-.
tliouelit of
ph 198-15 The thought of d- is formed before
p 39&- 2 never hold in mind the thought of d-,
thoughts of
ph 196-21 80 efface the images and thoughts of d-,
f 208-32 banish all thoughts of d- and sin
to see
p 421-25 It is no more Christianly scientific to see d-
transmission of
/ 228- 3 The transmission of d- or of certain
treatment of
pre/ viii- 1 in the treatment of d- as well as of sin,
8 126-23 its application to the treatment of d-
157-22 and recommend them for the treatment of d- ?
p 369- 4 is unfitted for the successful treatment of d-.
treats
b 318-24 Medical science treats d- as though
t 459-30 treats d- with more certain results
types of
p 381-15 cannot legislate the times, . . . and types of a-,
396- 3 all forms and types of d;
unreal
p 417-24 the way to cure ... is to make d- unreal
unreality of
p 417-26 understand the unreality of d- in Science.
t 461-29 to prove . . . the error or unreality of d-,
on see the
t 461-29 you must mentally unsee the d- ;
-weariness and
ph 183-16 supposed laws which result in weariness and d-
^rhat is termed
ph 188- 3 What is termed d- does not exist.
when treating^
p 424-27 well to be alone with . . . when treating d-.
will vanish
p 365-17 d- will vanish into its native nothingness
yoke of
g 555- 5 physical organism under the yoke of d-.
you overcome
p 392- 2 it is through divine Mind that you overcome d-.
8 108-25 called error, sin, sickness, d-, death,
113-20 omnipotent good, deny death, evil, sin, d-.
113-20 D-, sin, evil, death, deny good, omnipotent God,
115-23 hatred, revenge, sin, sickness, d-, death.
137- 6 the victor over sickness, sin, d-, death,
159-21 and not from the d- or the operation.
160-26 If muscles can cease to act ... as d- directs,
162-24 I have restored . . . where d- was organic.
ph 168-24 I have discerned d- in the human mind,
169-10 d- has a mental, mortal origin,
176-26 d- can carry its lll-efEects no farther than
196-20 Such books as will rule d- out of mortal mind,
/ 230-18 no more . . . than . . . and health occasion d-.
251-24 the healer of sin, d-, death.
b 318-24 as though d- were real,
320-30 even if a- and worms destroyed his body,
o 345-32 not ... to " educate the idea of God, or treat
it for d-,"
348- 4 even while treating them as d-;
348- 6 making the d- appear to be ... an illusion?
348-22 complaining of the suffering d- brings,
353- 2 Sin, d-, whatever seems real to
p 368-28 mortality (and therefore d-)
369-15 never . . . made a reality of d-
369-16 Jesus never asked if d- were acute
371-30 and health instead of d-.
373-11 the sick recover more rapidly from d- than
373-29 we call these conditions d-.
378-22 /)• is not an intelligence to dispute
379- 1 If d- can attack and control the body
395-21 It is mental quackery to make d- a reality
400- 2 When d- is once destroyed
400- 3 therefore the d- is thoroughly cured.
409- 2 " But if d- obtains in matter, why do you insist
411-14 a d- which moderns would call dementia.
411-21 D- is always induced by a false sense
412-21 Argue . . . that the patient has no d-,
417-21 /)■ should not appear real to the physician,
419-12 Neither . . . has the power to cause d- or a
419-14 If d- moves, mind, not matter, moves it;
420-25 they can meet d- fearlessly, if
421-18 There is tio d:
426-17 d- cannot destroy life,
426-31 human concepts named matter, death, d',
432-14 he upon whose person d- is found
t 457-13 cannot . . . both cure and cause d-
ffl 595- 5 Mortality; error; sin; sickness; d-;
disease-beliefs
p 409- 7 the more prolific it is likely to become in sin
and d:
diseased
s 164-15 and all d- thought-germs are exterminated.
ph 174-27 Why declare that the body is d-,
193-21 The d- condition had continued there ever since
/ 209- 3 belief which makes the body discordant and d-
217-17 When you have once conquered a d- condition
237-20 either sinful or d- thoughts.
243-18 dizzy, d-, consumptive, or lame.
253-22 Also, if you believe yourself d-,
p 376-24 representing man as healthy instead of d*,
395-32 would prevent the brain from becoming d',
403- 2 induced their own d- conditions.
404-10 malice, and all sorts of evil are d- beliefs,
421- 2 insanity implies belief in a d- brain,
426-14 If the body is d-, this is but one of the
428- 1 no inaction, d- action, overaction, nor
432-17 become d-, transgress the laws, and
r 487-31 This Principle miakes whole the d-,
diseases
array of
ph 176-11 A ghastly array of d- was not paraded
certain
8 154- 5 Since it is a law of mortal mind that certain d-
classification of
s 164- 5 " No systematic . . . classification of d-
define
6 318- 5 Corporeal senses define d- as realities ;
hereditary
p 424-29 scrofula and other so-called hereditary d-,
most
p 414- 6 it yields more readily than do most d- to the
organic
p 377-24 You also remove . . . what are termed or-
ganic d-
other
p 376- 2 more terrifying than that of most other d-.
414- 9 The arguments . . . are the same as in other d- :
our
b 320-29 hope in Him who healeth all our d- ;
violence of
pre/ viii-23 increased violence of d- since the flood.
ivorst of
p 396- 1 a moral offence is indeed the worst of d-.
s 138-11 He showed that d- were cast out
150-32 are flooding the world with d*,
ph 165-13 />• have multiplied, since man-made material
196-32 sorrows and d- among the human family.
197- 1 It does this by giving names to d*
p 376- 7 d- deemed dangerous sometimes come from
t 453-26 nor give names to d-,
disentangles
s 114-26 d- the interlaced ambiguities of being,
disgrace
s 120-32 d- and starvation stared him in the face;
disguise
/ 254-26 What is there to strip off error's d- ?
o 343-14 Jesus strips all d- from error,
t 454-13 the great truth which strips all d- from error.
r 472-29 until God strips off their d\
disgusted
s 163-23 we cannot help being d- with the
disgusting
p 407-5 Puffing the obnoxious fumes . . . is at least d-.
disheartening
p 380-28 Nothing is more d- than to believe
dishonest
ph 192-16 all that is selfish, wicked, d-, and impure.
/ 252-18 and says : I am wholly d-,
t 448-16 A d- position is far from Christianly
dishonestly
s 130- 7 It is vain to speak d- of
dishonesty
an 103- 4 further defines it as d- and craftiness.
104-19 d-, sensuality, falsehood, revenge,
ph 188- 9 Passion, depraved appetites, d-, envy,
b 330-29 d-, selfishness, envy, hypocrisy,
p 404-29 envy, d-, fear make a man sick,
t 453-16 />• is human weakness,
456-16 Any d- in your theory and practice
464-28 Neither d- nor ignorance ever founded,
dishonor
/ 228-26 to acknowledge any other power is to d- God.
r 483-22 Science of Mind seems to bring into d- the
dishonorest
o 349- 6 breaking the law, d- thou God ? " — Rom. 2 ; 23.
dishonors
ph 183-30 If C. S. d- human belief,
disinclined
/ 218-14 sinner, d- to self-cdrrection,
disintegrated
p 4^-20 he could not exist after the body is d-.
DISLOCATED
123
DISTEMPER
dislocated
p 402- 6 broken bones, d- joints, and spinal vertebrae.
dislocation
p 402-15 no breakage nor d- can really occur.
408-22 U- of the tarsal joint would produce
dislocations
p 401-30 the adjustment of broken bones and d-
dismal
ph 195- 5 Outside of d- darkness and cold silence
b 272-27 the d- beliefs of sin, sickness, and death.
dismay
sp 96-14 On one side there will be discord and d- ;
dismiss
8 149-30 d- superstition, and demonstrate truth
p 390-21 D- it with an abiding conviction
t 454-25 Do not d- students at the close of a
dismissal
/ 218-25 Treat a belief in sickness . . . with sudden d-.
disobedience
a 19-27 If living in d- to Him, we ought to feel no
s 148- 6 but acted in direct d- to them.
/ 227-31 d- to which would have made man ill,
p 436-31 construed ... as d- to the law of Life.
440- 3 on the ground of hygienic d-,
440-12 d- to the so-called laws of Matter
440-13 d- to God, or an act of homicide.
disobey
p 372-16 nor d- the law of God.
r 483-10 you must not be ignorant of . . . nor d-
disobeyed
ph 184-23 a law of this so-called mind has been d\
p 385-27 a law of mortal mind which you have d\
disorder
s 135- 7 The miracle introduces no d-,
ph 184-10 belief which produces a mortal d-,
p 402-30 Science cannot produce both d- and order.
404-14 you can remove this d- as God's law is
415-25 To remove the error producing d-, you must
disordered
ph 181- 3 Before deciding that the body, matter, is d-,
p 408-18 the so-called inflammation of d* functions,
disown
s 119- 4 When we endow matter ... we d- the Almighty,
o 342-26 Who would be the first to d- the Christliness or
dispel
ph 198-16 and before the doctor undertakes to d- it
dispellin^T
b 332-13 d- the illusions of the senses;
dispels
sp 80-15 Science d- mystery and explains
b 283- 1 Truth is the light which d- error.
dispensation
8 123-26 did not specially belong to a d- now ended,
150-10 for its establishment as a permanent d-
b 270-16 hence their foresight of the new d- of Truth.
dispensed
p 389- 1 the food or this thought must be d- with,
disperse
/ 205-17 catch clear glimpses of God only as the mists d-,
display
m 60-23 personal adornment, d-, and pride,
6 317-32 Nothing but a d- of matter
p 367-12 the arrogance of rank and d- of scholarship,
displayed
s 121- 9 d- upon the empyrean,
121-31 d- in the . . . government of the universe.
163-25 Nowhere is the imagination d- to a greater
p 378-31 less wisdom than we usually find d- in
displeasure
ff 542- 2 It incurs divine d-, and it would kill Jesus
ap 571- 9 to tell a man his faults, and so risk human d-
disport
g 514- 7 infinite ideas run and d- themselves.
dispo.sal
b 304-19 is not, therefore, at the d- of physical sense.
305- 1 placed at the d- of illusions,
disposes
r 473- 4 The Science of Mind d- of all evil.
disposition
pre/ x-21 so little faith in His d- and power to heal
m 59-24 to grumble over incompatibility of d-.
s 130- 2 The licentious d- is discouraged
6 324- 3 this d- helps to precipitate the
gr 542- 9 the d- to excuse guilt ... is punished.
dispossesses
p 375-12 d- the patient of his individuality
disprove
< 164-20 does not in the least d- C. S.;
disputations
o 342- 1 Paul alludes to " doubtful d-." — Horn. 14 .- 1.
dispute
p 378-22 Disease is not an intelligence to d- the
390-12 d- the testimony of the material senses
r 490- 2 but the grand truths of C. S. d- this error.
492-16 will d- the ground, until one is
disputed
/ 227- 4 and that, even as oppressive laws are d*
disputes
gl 580-29 An adversary is one who opposes, denies, d",
disputing
y 539-22 D- these points with the Pharisees
disquieted
p 362- * And why art thou d- within me .' — Psal. 42 ; 11
disquisitions
p 371- 5 D- on disease have a mental eilect similar to
387-20 instead of reading d- on the
disregard
m 64-27 Let not mortals permit a d- of law
/ 210-10 his d- of matter and its so-called laws.
disregarded
/ 227-32 Jesus would not have d- those laws
p 365-12 if . . . common sense and common hamanity
are d-,
disregarding-
t 445-28 thus d- the morals of the student
disrobe
/ 201-14 Let us d- error.
dissatisfied
/ 240-23 we must become d* with it.
dissection
b 338-25 The d- and definition of words,
t 462-21 and consists in the d- of thoughts
disseminating
an 100-10 d- Itself through the substance of the
dissent
s 155-12 individual d- or faith, unless it rests on Science^
dissimulation
r 483-31 fulfil one's mission without timidity or d*,
dissipates
sp 79-30 It d- fatigue in doing good.
p 375- 2 as painlessly as gas d- into the air
dissolute
m 63-28 If a d- husband deserts his wife,
dissolution
b 290-18 If . . . happiness would be won at the moment
of d-,
297-18 but subject to change and d-.
g 550-18 birth, decay, and d- as its component stages
dissolve
ph 180-31 To reduce inflammation, d- a tumor,
/ 242-16 d- with the universal solvent of Love
dissolves
sp 74-11 the error which has held the belief d*
s 162- 8 d- tumors, relaxes rigid muscles,
dissolving
/ 224- 5 disappear from the d- paths
r 490-22 along with the d- elements of clay.
dissuade
ph 175-12 and d- any sense of fear or fever.
distance
focal
b 301-27 supposed standpoint outside the focal d- of
g:reat •
a 53-21 the great d- between the individual and Truth.
infinite
a 47-17 the infinite d- between Judas and his Master.
g 538- 8 the infinite d- between Truth and error,
moral
a 36-16 moral d* between Christianity and sensualism
not
/ 209-15 Nearness, not d*, lends enchantment
spiritual
a 47-20 this spiritual d- inflamed Judas' envy.
an 105-30
s 141- 1
b 288-17
distances
/ 209-19
distant
a 24-15
sp 82- 1
an 104- 4
c 263-22
g 513- 9
distemper
p 398-10
The d- from ordinary medical practice to C. S. is
This indicates the d- between the
the tumult dies away in the d\
d-, and revolutions of the celestial bodies,
The time is not d- when the
it is as easy to read d- thoughts as near.
comprehended, as they will oe at no d- date,
the discovery of some d- idea of Truth ;
To . . . sense, this divine universe is dim and d;
Often he gave no name to the d- he cured.
DISTINCT
124
DIVINE
distinct
sp 70-13 divine Mind maintains all identities, ... as d-
ph 176-30 the less d- type and chronic form of disease.
/ 201-28 never . . . has a mind of his own, d- from God,
214- 2 the impressions from Truth were as d-as sound,
217- 9 prove Mind to be scientifically d- from matter,
b 306-22 not more d- nor real to the material senses
335- 3 theory, that Spirit is d- from matter
p 438-16 on three d- charges of crime, to wit:
ff 523-15 clear evidences of two d- documents
distinction
s 116-27 and its d- from humanity.
o 345-23 ought to be able to discern the d-
g 523-29 after which the d* is not definitely traceable.
distinctive
ap 560- 4 the * feature has reference to
distinctly
sp 83-30 are d- opposite standpoints,
ph 197- 2 which mirror images of disease d- in thought.
b 314-26 and the more d- he uttered the demands oi
p 396-26 Keep d- in thought that man is
408-11 so many rf- defined instances of the
415-32 leaving the pain standing forth as d- as
distingruisli
ph 173- 2 we fail to see how anatomy can d-
t 453- 1 to d- the correct from the incorrect
distingruished
sp 88- 9 How are veritable ideas to be d-
b 320- 5 d- theologians in Europe and America
g 551- 9 One d- naturalist argues that
distingruishes
pr 16- 5 It d- between Truth . . . and the falsity of
t 453- 3 when he d- concord from discord.
distingruishingr
g 506- 1 d- between the false and the true.
distorted
8 110-20 This book may be d- by shallow criticism
b 322-22 incurred through the pains of d- sense.
distressed
ph 165-17 d- stomachs and aching heads.
distribute
p 408-20 Truth does not d- drugs through the blood,
distrust
a 50-27
/ 231-25
234- 3
when the latter is d- and thwarted
d- of mortal minds, disbelieving the purpose
and d- His omnipotent care.
If we trust matter, we d- Spirit.
c 260-15 d- of one's ability to gain the goodness
o 361- 3 "When we lose faith . . . we cT the divine
distrusted
t 459-22
disturb
/ 254-25 what is there to d- the waters ?
disturbance
p 421-13 the mental d- or fermentation,
disturbances
sp 96-18 These d- will continue until the end of error,
disturbed
p 379-29 The images, held in this d- mind,
400-20 by addressing the d,- mind,
421- 6 human belief in ill-health, or d- harmony.
r 488-29 but they cannot be d- nor destroyed,
disturbs
p 388-31 If mortals think that food d- the
ditch
/ 223-19 both shall fall into the d-." — Matt. 15 ; 14.
diurnal
s 121-17 The earth's d- rotation is invisible
diverged
a 21-19 Our paths have d- at the very outset,
diversifies
g 513-17 Spirit d-, classifies, and individualizes
Dives
sp 83-25 as impassable as that between D- and Lazarus.
divest
sv 90- 8 D- yourself of the thought that
339-29 to d- sin of any supposed mind or reality,
p 428- 8 To d- thought of false trusts
divested
b 291-30 by which mortal man is d- of all material error.
divests
8 146-18 d- material drugs of their imaginary power,
divide
/ 340-32 how to d- between sense and Soul.
250- 1 run into error when we d- Soul into souls,
b 280-14 seeks to d- the one Spirit into persons and
338-14 D- the name Adam into two syllables,
g 505- 5 and let it d- the waters from — Gen. 1 ■• 6.
509-10 to d- the day from the night; — Gen. 1 .• 14.
511- 9 d- the light from the darkness : — Qen. 1 .- 18.
divided
s 118-27
/ 233-25
252- 2
b 269- 2
294-24
o 354-27
p 388-19
389-17
g 603-27
505-13
510-22
gl 581-17
divides
sp 74-26
b iVl-'n
dividing
t 462-10
Divine
Being
pr 3-12
357-18
Iiove
p 439-29
Science
a 55-29
s 127- 9
a kingdom necessarily d- against itself.
When numbers have been d- according to
" If a kingdom be d- against — 3/arA- 3 . 24
Pandemonium, a house d- against itself,
represented as d- into intelligent gods.
It is in itself inconsistent, a d- kingdom,
"kingdom d- against itself ," — j»/a<(. 12.-25.
and the kingdom d- against) itself.
d- the light from the darkness. — Qen. 1 : 4.
d- the waters which were under — Gen. 1 ; 7.
already d into evening and morning;
kingdom d- against itself, which cannot stand;
There is no bridge across the gulf which d-
It d- faith and understanding
d- his interests between God and mammon
The D- Being must be reflected by man,
false notions about the D- Being
sentence which
D- Love will pronounce.
This Comforter I understand to be D- Science.
The terms D- Science, Spiritual Science,
/ 205-32 When we fully understand our relation to the D-,
divine
action
an 104-15 indicates the rightness of all d- action,
agent
t 444- 4 suffering is oft the d- agent in this elevation.
aid
o 354- 6 Why do they invoke the d- aid to enable them
to
All-power
t 454- 6 The understanding, ... of the d- All-power
anointing:
p 367-26 through silent utterances and d- anointing
arbitrament
g 555- 4 human belief, and not the d- arbitrament,
authority
sp 76-21 man is immortal and lives by d- authority,
s 134-29 There is d- authority for believing in the
b 270-23 Meekness and charity have d- authority.
o 354-28 Its supposed realism has no d- authority,
p 381-30 a sentence never inflicted by d- authority.
382- 2 lacking d- authority and having only
390-25 have d- authority for denying that necessity
basis
p 388- 7 Apostle John testified to the d- basis of C. S.,
beatitudes
t 446-25 Not human platitudes, but d- beatitudes,
beauty
sp 76-23 possessing unlimited d- beauty and goodness
blessings
r 489-16 channel to man of d- blessings
body
ap 559-25 when you eat the d- body of this Principle,
cause
b 286-24 they lack a d- cause.
cbaract«r
pr 4-21
g 540-23
coincidence
ap 561-16 John saw the human and d- coincidence,
Comforter
r 497- 7
to assimilate more of the d- character,
error as assuming a d- character.
the Holy Ghost or d- Comforter;
commandment
8 112-30 inculcates a breach of that d- commandment
commission
a 54-13 In witness of his d- commission,
conception
b 315-25 The d- conception of Jesus pointed to
concepts
c 259-29 demands spiritual thoughts, d- concepts,
consciousness
g 531-13 human concepts for the d- consciousness.
One moment of d- consciousness, or the
gl 598-23
control
pr 9-23
p 400-28
creation
g 504- 6
507-22
514- 2
521-23
525- 6
decree
a 32-14 bowed in holy submission to the d- decree,
decrees
8 118-30 they contradict the d- decrees
recognizes only the d- control of Spirit,
Without d- control there is discord.
All questions as to the d- creation
The scientific d- creation declares
could not . . . invert the d- crea.;ion.
The Science and truth of the d- creation
a human, not ad-, creation.
DIVINE
125
DIVINE
divine
demand
/ 253-32 d- demand, " Be ye therefore perfect," — Matt.
5; 48.
b 329-23 Science is a d- demand, not a human.
displeasure
g 542- 2 incurs d- displeasure, and it would kill Jesus
«ar
pr 7-23 The " d- ear '' is not an auditory nerve.
economy
b 327-21 place nor power in the human or the d- economy.
£go
b 336- 6 The d- Ego, or individuality, is reflected
energies
ph 186- 4 filling it with the d- energies of Truth.
energy
/ 249- 6 Let us feel the d- energy of Spirit,
t 445-21 the unlabored motion of the d- energy
£sse
sp 93-19 contradicts the real nature of the d- Esse,
JExemplar
pr 5-31 We should follow our d- Exemplar,
force
s 134-19 the very element, which gave it d- force
glory
323-12 is winged to reach the d- glory.
ap 565- 5 loathing the brightness of d- glory.
good
/ 203-31 d- good, does not kill a man in order to
goodness
m 66-15 unfolds new views of d- goodness and love.
government
/ 225- 3 is opposed to the d- government.
bealing
a 41-20 the d- healing of absolute Science.
55-22 The time for the reappearing of the d- healing
s 123-17 the scientific system of d- healing.
141-27 The adoption of ... d- healing will
c 259-12 understanding of ... d- healing includes
o 347-19 namely, apostolic, d- healing?
heights
b 325-26 the d- heights of our Lord.
ap 566-11 Science . . . leading to d- heights.
help
p 393- 3 through d- help we can forbid this entrance.
t 453-17 Dishonesty . . . which forfeits d- help.
hues
r 479-29 because it has none of the d- hues.
Idea
sp 88-18 To love one's neighbor as one's self, is ad- idea;
b 332-20 Christ is the d- idea of God
334- 1 the d- idea or Christ was so
t 463- 7 birth of the new child, or d- idea,
r 470-22 the d- idea or reflection, man,
473-16 Jesus is the human man, and Christ is the d-
idea;
482-21 the d- idea of God outside the flesh.
g 506-25 Here the human concept and d- idea seem
507-31 misinterpreted, the d- idea seems to fall
ap 560-29 ignorant of the d- idea he taught.
560-30 Ignorance of the d- idea betrays at once
561- 4 leads to the discernment of the d- idea.
561-25 as the divine Principle and d- idea.
f/l 589-17 Jesus. . . . corporeal concept of the d- idea,
ideal
s 119-20 is not the d' ideal of omnipresent Love.
Image
/ 205-19 perceive the d- image in some word or deed
c 258-17 man as the true d- image and likeness,
b 301-17 man is the d- image and likeness,
332-12 yea, the cJ- image and likeness,
333-26 The d- image, idea, or Christ
Individuality
b 303- 8 reflect the one d- individuality
influence
pre/ xi-16 a d- influence ever present in
/ 236-16 or through d- influence.
Intelligence
ph 184-16 Controlled by the d- intelligence,
Justice
p 437- 9 in the presence of d- Justice,
justice
an 105-24 !>■ justice will manacle him.
{225-18 breathing the omnipotence of d- justice,
293-25 manifestations of evil, which counterfeit d-
justice,
law
a 30-17 Not so did Jesus, . . . present the d- law of Lore,
sp 72-30 d- law is the communicator of truth,
s 108- 5 It was the d- law of Life and Love,
134-25 nor because it is an infraction of d- law,
ph 170-19 Not d- law, for Jesus healed the sick
183- 6 discords have no support from nature or d- law,
/ 205-22 the d- law of loving our neighbor as ourselves
227-27 The illusion of material sense, not d- law,
b 273- 9 because they are not based on the d- law.
divine
law
p 372-13 and then . . . name them d- law.
385- 7 the d- law, rising aljove the human.
436- 9 acting within the limits of the d- law,
436-29 deeds which the d- law compels man to commit.
440-19 in obedience to cMaw?
t 44,5-15 You render the d- law of healing obscure
458-24 Christianly scientific man reflects the d- law,
459-29 (that is, the student ... of the d- law)
g 522-32 Does the unerring Principle of d- law change
540- 7 the prophet referred to d- law
s 107- 2 the Christ Science or d- laws of Life,
Life
pr 10-16 a higher understanding of the d- Life.
14-26 Life d-, revealing spiritual understanding
a 25-11 and they . . . who partake of that d- Life.
54- 2 he demonstrated the d- Life.
s 138- 6 It was now evident to Peter that d- Life,
b 331- 1 God is d- Life, and Life is
339- 2 £>■ Life destroys death,
g 538-12 a figure of d- Life and Love,
556-16 to him who understands best the d- Life.
gl 579-10 Abraham. Fidelity ; faith in the d- Life
596-23 d- Life and Love illumine it,
light
s 135-32 as must be the case in the cycles of d- light.
t 457- 7 Since the d- light of C. S. first dawned
likeness
b 300-22 and of man as reflecting the d- likeness.
o 356-23 man who is made in the d- likeness
r 491-16 establishes man forever in the d- likeness,
logic
sp 72-21 it follows in (/• logic that evil,
93-10 I)- logic and revelation coincide.
liOve
pr 6- 3 D- Love corrects and governs man.
14-11 to be absolutely governed by d- Love,
a 19- 4 Man cannot exceed d- Love,
19-10 by the law of Spirit, — tlie law of d- Love.
23-25 understands d- Love and how to
26- 9 till all are redeemed through d- Love.
38-26 the Christ, the spiritual idea of d- Love.
40-25 d- Love, demands that all men should
43-14 were overruled by d- Love
48-29 decision against human rights and d- Love,
64-17 highest proof he could have offered of d- Love.
55-20 and the healing power of the d- Love
sp 97-15 having been destroyed by d- LovCj
98- 3 above mortal discord and in the gift of d- Love.
8 135-29 demonstration of d- Love casting out error
140-26 The C. S. God is universal, eternal, d- Love,
ph 180-23 influence of d- Love which casteth out fear.
/ 218-23 turning in time of need to God, (/• Love,
224-31 No power can withstand d- Love.
239-18 If d- Love is becoming nearer, dearer,
240- 1 Nature voices natural, . . . law and d- Love,
241-20 reflection and demonstration of d- Love,
243- 4 The d- Love, which made harmless the
C 256-18 What is infinite Mind or d- Love ?
257-18 d- Love,— is the father of the rain,
266- 9 seeming vacuum is already filled with d- Love.
b 285-24 not as the saving Principle, or d- Love,
288- 8 faith in and the understanding of d- Love.
304-10 d- Love cannot be deprived of its manifestation,
30;)- 3 incorporeal impartation of (/• Love to man,
322-29 turn us like tired children to the arms of d- Love.
325-18 with Truth in <l.- Love,
337- 8 harmonize with his Principle, d- Love;
340-12 J)- Love is infinite.
o 356-25 Does d- Love commit a fraud on humanity
p 363-24 Why did he thus summarize her debt to d- Love ?
365-15 reaches his patient through d- Love,
367- 9 parodies on . . . C. S., aflame with d- Love.
375-20 restoring him physically through d- Love.
411-10 If Spirit or the power of d- Love bear witness
412-14 power of C. S. and d- Love is omnipotent.
414-30 unreal, and is not brought about bv d- Love.
417- 2 health, peace, and harmony in God, d- Love.
420-26 d; Love gives them all power over
424-25 tlie oneness and the allness of d- Love ;
434- 1 Swift on the wings of d- Love, there comes
436-31 construed obedience to the law of d- Love
442-12 I)- Love had cast out fear.
t 454-22 Wait patiently for d- Love to move upon
r 494-10 D- Love always has met and always will
494-14 in every hour, d- Love supplies all good.
g 517-30 J> Love blesses its own ideas,
529-22 serpent to tempt the children of d- Love?
537-27 d- Love, which blessed the earth
ap 560-12 great miracle, to human sense, is d- Love,
574-10 this message from d- Love, carried John
578- 5 [/>• LOVE] IS my shepherd ; — Psal. 23 ; 1.
manife!4tation
gl 583-10 Chribt. The d- manifestation of God,
DIVINE
126
divine
mercv
b 329-26 The pardon of d- mercy is the destruction of
g 542-12 jeopardize self-control, and mock d- mercy.
message
6 332-10 the d- message from God to men
messages
ap 566-29 assigns to the angels, God's d- messages,
metaphysics
s 111-11 The Principle of d- metaphysics is God;
111-12 the practice of d- metaphysics is the
111-14 2>- metaphysics reverses perverted and
112-32 God is the Principle of d- metaphysics.
113- 9 fundamental v>ropositions of d- metaphysics
113-26 d- metaphysics of C. S., like the method in
146-31 D- metaphysics is now reduced to a system,
ph 192-29 in the understanding of d- metaphysics.
/ 217-21 the problem of being in d- metaphysics;
6 274-32 in the light of d- metaphysics,
275-20 D- metaphysics, as revealed to
278- 3 £>■ metaphysics explains away matter.
330- 9 the infallibility of d- metaphysics will be
p 374-14 show our need of d- metaphysics.
397-20 your fidelity to d- metaphysics,
t 459-32 rules of d- metaphysics as laid down
g 549- 6 shown by d- metaphysics to be a mistake,
method
{240-29 The d- method of paying sin's wages
339- 1 The destruction of sin is the d- method
ap 568- 6 typifies the d- method of warfai'e in Science,
Mind
pr 1-10 are not unknown to the d- Mind.
2-19 The mere habit of pleading with the d- Mind,
a 36-20 d- Mind is the immortal law of justice
m 62-22 The d- Mind, which forms the bud
68-29 an impartation of the d- Mind to man
ap 70-12 The d- Mind maintains all identities,
83- 1 whether it is the human mind or the d- Mind
84-11 prerogative of the ever-present, d- Mind,
84-15 to commune more largely with the d- Mind,
85- 6 when the latter yields to the d- Mind.
88-11 Ideas are emanations from the d- Mind.
88-28 It shows the possibilities derived from d- Mind,
an 102-11 or the attraction of God, d- Mind.
104-15 as the emanation of d- Mind,
104-19 The medicine of Science is d- Mind ;
8 108-10 for the d- Mind cannot suffer.
108-22 all real being is in God, the d- Mind,
109- 5 the only realities are the d- Mind and idea.
Ill- 5 the human mind, to be opposed to the d' Mind
114- 5 in contradistinction to the d- Mind,
124-29 they belong wholly to d- Mind,
127-24 all truth proceeds from the d- Mind.
127-27 Science is an emanation of d- Mind,
128- 2 the might of d- Mind.
132-11 such effects, coming from d- Mind, prove
140- 8 we know Him as d- Mind, as Life,
143-10 The d- Mind never called matter medicine,
143-23 the available superiority of d- Mind.
149-25 with no power but the d- Mind.
149-26 Since God, d- Mind, governs all,
150-21 contrary to the law of d- Mind.
151-21 the real man is governed by the d- Mind.
151-23 The d- Mind that made man maintains His
151-26 All that really exists is the d- Mind and its
152- 3 The immortal d- Mind takes away all its
153-14 the d- Mind is the healer
157-10 acknowledging that the d- Mind has all power.
158-17 the dignity and potency of d- Mind
160- 2 through the power of the d- Mind.
162-11 may yield to the harmony of the d- Mind.
ph 166-26 invalid's faith in the d- Mind is less than in
167-27 must be attained through the d- Mind.
169-20 all disease is cured by d- Mind.
169-30 other powers than the d- Mind, is anti-Cbristian.
174-32 and its cure comes from the immortal d- Mind.
176-14 human mind gives place to the d- Mind,
176-20 while d- Mind is its best friend.
178-15 based on Science or the d- Mind,
178-22 yield to the eternal Truth, or the d- Mind,
18fr-29 found in the Science of d- Mind as taught
182- 2 healing the sick through d- Mind alone,
182-22 Mortals entreat the d- Mind to heal
183-21 />• Mind rightly demands man's entire
187-22 The d- Mind includes all action and volition,
189-22 all the formations of the immortal d- Mind.
194- 4 the spiritual idea of man with the rf- Mind.
/ 204-26 the image or reflection of d- Mind ;
209- 8 and man is tributary to d- Mind.
210-15 scientific action of the d- Mind on human
216-17 governed by the law of d- Mind,
218-16 believing . . . that the d- Mind has no
219-13 whereas d- Mind heals.
225-28 rooted out through the action of the d- Mind.
227- 7 law of the d- Mind must end human bondage,
229-30 not of a law of matter nor of d- Mind,
divine
Mind
/ 236-10
239-26
251-21
251-23
c 255-10
259-28
262-30
264- 6
267- 4
b 269-14
270-18
270-30
284-29
286-32
293-14
307-25
310- 6
318-8
319-19
327- 5
331-13
p 366-17
370- 5
372- 9
375-12
379- 8
380-24
383- 7
392- 1
392- 2
393-16
396-32
400-10
400-27
403-13
407-27
417-31
424-21
430-14
441-26
t 445-23
452-27
458-13
458-27
459-13
460- 7
r 469- 4
470-29
471-29
484-16
493-20
493-31
g 503-20
505- 9
508- 2
508-15
511- 5
519-26
546- 6
551-14
ap 570-31
577-21
name
r 483-30
nature
pr 4-24
a 26-13
sp 83-14
S 140-10
ph 179-11
c 259- 7
b 333-25
g 509-27
524-31
order
a 20-21
sp 73-17
an 106-12
r 471- 2
g 531-17
origin
8 146-22
146-24
150-15
b 272-24
298-23
g 539-27
549-28
ap 562-13
pardon
a 40-11
patience
a 49-11
DIVINE
d- Mind heals sickness as well as sin
If action proceeds from the d- Mind,
understanding that the d- Mind makes perfect,
find the d- Mind to be the only Mind,
views of creation by the d- Mind.
are transmitted by the d- Mind
!)• Mind is the only cause or Principle
sometimes behold in the camera of d- Mind,
They are in and of Spirit, d- Mind,
rest on one basis, the d- Mind.
demonstration of God, d- Mind,
the d- Mind alone heals.
are spiritual, emanating from d- Mind.
belong not to the d- Mind.
counterfeits of the spiritual forces of d- Mind,
The d- Mind is the Soul of man,
but all might is d- Mind.
saying that . . . the d- Mind cannot or will
not
understood that the d- Mind controls man
d- Mind can and does destroy the false beliefs
except the d- Mind and His ideas,
lacks faith in the d- Mind.
father the facts of being from the d- Mind,
cience of being, in which all is d- Mind,
Scientist demonstrates that d- Mind heals,
all causation as vested in d' Mind,
the d- Mind produces in man health,
exalting influence of the d- Mind on the body
you master fear and sin through d- Mind ;
through d- Mind that you overcome disease,
firm in your understanding that the d- Mind
not by matter nor by the d- Mind,
acknowledge the supremacy of d- Mind,
must be destroyed by the d- Mind
and can be healed only by the d- Mind,
brings the d- Mind, Life not death,
and how d- Mind can cure by opposite thoughts,
the d- Mind can remove any obstacle,
allegory illustrative of the law of d- Mind
no law outside of d- Mind can punish
hatred, and revenge are cast out by the d- Mind
the Science by which d- Mind heals the sick,
the d- Mind is ready to take the case,
consistent in following the leadings of d- Mind,
resting on the omnipotence of the d- Mind,
on the d- Mind and Love's essential qualities.
Life is d- Mind.
his perfect Principle, the d- Mind,
import, . . . of all that proceedsf romthe d- Mind.
Drugs . . . oppose the supremacy of the d- Mind,
belief , which must be annihilated bv the d- Mind,
willingness of d' Mind to hold manforever intact
Immortal and d- Mind presents the idea of God:
The d- Mind, . . . creates all identities,
only as the d- Mind is All and reproduces all
the pure thought emanating from d- Mind.
The d- Mind supports the sublimity,
can never impoverish, the d- Mind.
If . . . error must exist in the d- Mind,
does not acknowledge the method of d- Mind,
the power of good resident in d- Mind,
and d- Mind is its own interpreter.
through the d- name and nature.
through demonstration of the d- nature ;
his d- nature, the godliness which
manifestation of power is from the d- nature
as we apprehend the d- nature
but reflecting the d- nature.
d- nature was best expressed in Christ Jesus,
the d- nature, the essence of Love,
purity, and holiness — yea, the d- nature
lose therein the d- nature and omnipotence?
well knowing that to obey the d- order
the d- order and the Science of
when the d- order is interfered with,
but holds the d- order or si)iritual law.
If , . . . why is not this d- order still maintained
practically prove its d- origin and efficacy.
d- origin of Science is demonstrated through
these signs are only to demonstrate its d- origin,
d- origin and operation of C. S.
Spiritual ideas lead up to their d- origin,
'The d- origin of Jesus gave him more than
forsakes Spirit as the a- origin of
separated by belief from man's d- origin
This is my sense of d- pardon,
privations, sacrifices, his d- patience,
DIVINE
127
divine
penalty
an lOS-13
perfection
r 470-25
permission
p 378-29
394-25
possibilities
b 326- 1 A false sense
po^er
a 27- 7
incurs the d- penalty due this crime.
did not express the d- perfection,
Such a power, without the d- permission, is
Is there no d- permission to conquer discord
hides the d- possibilities.
pr
49-28
52-25
S 109-23
131-28
132- 3
135-10
136- 7
144-21
ph 169-26
170-32
174- 6
192-31
/ 227-11
h 309-19
316-27
320-26
p 426- 3
r 494-12
g 519-13
534^15
541-23
po-wers
/249- 9
precepts
S 141- 5
b 276- 4
presence
pr 12- 4
Principle
prefwii- 4
x-22
xi-10
3- 8
6- 4
6-16
11-12
12-20
13-25
15-12
18-14
19- 8
19-25
20-31
25-14
25-26
26-29
28-13
29-27
30- 3
31-21
35-14
35-20
39-26
45-21
47- 7
50-13
51-23
51-26
53- 9
71- 6
72- 3
79-14
81-22
81-27
83-28
84-28
90-30
91- 6
94-22
99- 3
an 103-14
8 107- 6
109- 8
11^-21
113- 1
113- 3
115-13
117-20
120-20
121-29
123-27
124-15
124-21
127-18
ap
Tell John what the demonstration of d- power
had given the highest proofs of d- power,
human ability to reflect d- power,
gradually and apparently through d- power.
natural demonstrations of the d- power,
exhibition of the d- power to heal
alone is worthy of the exercise of d- power.
he used his d- power to save men
Truth, ... is the d- power which says to disease,
except by means of the rf- power.
which takes d- power into its own hands
Nothing save d- power is capable of
receives directly the d- power.
an ignorance of d- power,
thus losing the d- power which heals the sick
could prove God's d- pdwer by healing
gives a profound idea of the a- power to heal
a- power, which steers the body into health.
Jesus demonstrated the d- power to heal
grasp God's creation and the d- power
the idea of d- power, which Jesus presented.
At first it usurps d- power.
subject to the d- " powers that be." — Rom. 13 ; 1.
Few understand or adhere to Jesus' d- precepts
When the d- precepts are understood,
no power to gain more of the d- presence than
live in obedience to its d- Principle.
The d- Principle of healing is proved
d- Principle, before which sin and disease
Shall we ask the d- Principle
d- Principle alone reforms the sinner.
we must understand the d- Principle of being.
d- Principle never pardons our sins . . . till
not d- Prmciple or Love, which causes a
human ignorance of the d- Principle,
d- Principle, Love, which destroys all error.
d- Principle of Christ is God,
Love, the d- Principle of Jesus' teachings,
d- Principle of the teachings and practice
seek the d- Principle and Science
understand how this d- Principle heals
understand its d- Principle.
It was the d- Principle of all real being
by understanding more of the d- Principle
d- Principle of the man Jesus,
demonstrate the Science ... or d- Principle.
d- Principle which triumphs over death.
commune with the d- Principle, Love.
Our church is built on the d- Principle, Love.
d- Principle of all that really exists
at-one-ment with . . . his d- Principle,
leaning ... on the d- Principle of their work.
appeal . . . was made both to his d- Principle,
but to demonstrate his d- Principle.
aimed at the d- Principle, Love,
the d- Principle and practice of Jesus
d- Principle of all, is not in Spirit's
The d- Principle of man speaks through
resting on d- Principle, . . . in its revelation of
producing, governing, d- Principle lives on,
cannot destroy the d Principle of Science.
gains the d- Principle and explanation of
All . . . comes from God, d- Principle,
through an apprehension of d- Principle.
obey only the d- Principle, Life and Love.
acknowledge the d- Principle which had healed
afford no demonstrable d- Principle by which
is of God and demonstrates the d- Principle,
revelation of the absolute d- Principle
until its d- Principle is demonstrated
the d- Principle of healing and the Christ-idea
can be but one d- Principle of all Science ;
rules for the demonstration of this d- Principle.
God : /)• Principle, Life, Truth, Love, Soul,
inadequate to interpret the d- Principle
the d- Principle of Science, reversing the
imitates the action of d- Principle,
illustrated an ever-operative d- Principle.
interpreted by Science from its d- Principle,
They belong to d- Principle, and support the
C. S. reveals God, . . . as d- Principle,
divine
Principle
s 130-10
131- 5
132-12
133-16
136- 3
141-15
141-25
146-16
147-2
147-25
147-30
148-18
162-27
ph 167- 3
171-14
191- 9
19.5-14
/ 202-16
207-14
230- 9
232-17
C 256- 7
6 270-13
272-28
272-29
272-32
273- 6
275- 9
275-11
275-17
281-12
283-24
283-27
285-22
286-30
286-10
286-14
299-14
302-21
303- 1
303-30
304-17
304-31
305-10
305-25
306-27
312-31
314-27
316-22
317- 3
318-29
319- 8
322- 7
322-12
328- 6
329-24
330-20
330-20
331-18
331-27
332- 1
332-21
333-27
335-25
336-25
340-20
O 341-15
345-18
351- 4
355-24
p 390- 8
406- 4
419-27
t 445-25
456- 5
456-20
456-24
458-12
464-22
r 466-30
468-26
470-21
470-32
473-23
475- 3
476- 5
481-28
484- 1
490-17
495-28
496-18
g 503- 9
507-16
DIVINE
in perfect harmony with God, d- Principle,
in harmony with God, the d- Principle
d* Principle which brings out all harmony,
d- Princii)le wrought wonders for the people
his religion had a d- Principle,
followed the understanding of the d* Principle
until its d- Principle is scientifically
to the person, instead of to the d- Principle,
to demonstrate the d- Principle,
taught the generalities of its d- Principle
Science alone reveals the d- Principle
Anatomy and theology reject the a- Principle
a fuller understanding of the d- Principle
should we understand the . . . d- Principle
Jesus illustrated the d- Principle
d- Principle of man dawns upon human thought,
metaphysical Science and its d- Principle,
in accord with the d- Principle of his being,
perfect Father, or the d- Principle of man.
the d- Principle, Love, as demonstrated by
demonstrating the power of d- Principle,
Love, thed- Principle, is the Father and
is the eternal Mind or d- Principle,
The d- Principle of the universe most
God is the d- Principle of aU
reveals the natural, d- Principle of Science,
without the d- Principle of divine Science.
God is Love, and therefore He is d- Principle,
the d- Principle of all that really is.
the infinite a- Principle, Love,
perfect Mind, Spirit, d- Principle.
The d- Principle, or Life, cannot be
We must receive the d- Principle
the Supreme Being, or d- Principle,
seek to learn, . . . from the d- Principle, God,
[the d- Principle of being]
He knew that the d- Principle, Love, creates
guide to the d- Principle of all good,
God, the d- Principle of all being,
the creative power of the d- Principle
nor separated from its d- Principle.
/)• Principle is the Life of man.
Soman, . . . thrusting aside his d- Principle
his d- Principle, not in a mortal body.
Love, the d- Principle that obtains in
the immutable, harmonious, d- Principle,
and his demonstration of d- Principle
uttered the demands of its d- Principle,
blending with God, his d- Principle,
the throne of the creative d- Principle,
In Science man is governed by God, d- Prin-
ciple,
Having faith in the d- Principle of health
perceive Christianity, ... in its d- Principle,
turn our thoughts towards d- Principle,
Understanding little about the d- Principle
its d- Principle never repents,
Spirit is d- Principle,
d- Principle is Love,
He is d- Principle, Love, the universal
that is, the triply d- Principle, Love,
indicate the d- Principle of scientific being,
revealing the d- Principle, Love,
inseparable from the d- Principle, God.
Mind is the d: Principle, Love,
God, the d- Principle of man,
The d- Principle of the First Commandment
that . . . which is based on d- Principle,
can heal the sick on the d- Principle of
the d- Principle which demonstrates C. S.,
the d- Principle and practice of C. S.
ignorance of God, the d- Principle,
tree is typical of man's d- Principle,
has departed from the d* Principle
hiding the d- Principle of harmony,
Strict adherence to the d- Principle and
or he cannot demonstrate the d- Principle,
the d- Principle of your demonstration,
to think of aiding the d- Principle of healing
has labored to expound d- Principle,
this declaration and its d- Principle,
Life is d- Principle, Mind, Soul, Spirit,
the d- Principle of man remaining perfect.
The relations of ... d- Principle and idea,
God as d- Principle, Love,
all is Spirit, d- Principle and its idea.
inseparable as d- Principle and idea.
Soul is the d- Principle of man
based on a d- Principle and so found to be
reduce to practice the real man's d- Principle,
Adhere to the d- Principle of C. S.
based upon its d- Principle, Love,
The d- Principle and idea constitute
the creative power of the d- Principle,
DIVINE
128
DIVINE
divine
Principle
g 507-25 This d- Principle of all expresses Science
612- 3 incorporeal and d- Principle, Love.
515-29 Now compare man ... to his d- Principle, God.
518-27 The d- Prmciple, or Spirit, comprehends
518-29 be as perfect as the d- Principle is perfect.
524-11 the d- Principle to be lived and loved.
530- 5 sustained by God, the d- Principle of being.
536-15 by corporeality instead of d- Principle,
544-32 Error begins with . . . instead of d- Principle,
546- 9 Is the d- Principle of creation misstated?
ap 559-24 When you approach . . . this d- Principle,
560-19 without ... we can never understand the d-
Principle.
560-31 a greater ignorance of the d- Principle
661-14 d- Princii)le and spiritual idea,
561-24 as the d,- Principle and divine idea.
562-15 yield to the activities of the d- Principle
565»-27 be found in its d- Principle.
567-10 he is killed by the d- Principle.
569- 1 This rule clearly interprets God as d- Principle,
572-13 this d- Principle, understood and demonstrated,
573-15 the d- Principle of harmony, is ever with men,
577-16 which is the outcome of the d- Principle
gl 582-18 God, the d- Principle, creates man
583-13 rests upon and proceeds from d- Principle.
583-21 d- Principle of all that is real and good;
586- 9 the d- Principle, commonly called God.
587-26 Heaven. . . . government by d- Principle ;
588-9 I, or Ego. /:>• Principle; Spirit;
588-11 There is but one I, or Us, but one d- Principle,
588-20 incorporeal and eternal Mind ; d- Principle ;
589- 9 God is the d,- Principle of all existence,
591-16 the only Spirit, Soul, d- Principle,
591-18 not that which is in man, but the d- Principle,
594-19 Divine substance ; Mind; d- Principle;
595-25 Ungodliness. Opposition to the d- Principle
proof
/ IX^'ifl With its d- proof. Science reverses the
Providence
p 424-10 Under d- Providence there can be no accidents,
purpose
" "~ The latter is a revelation of d- purpose
to be succeeded by C. S., by d- reality,
material sense stole into the d- record,
83-27
reality
sp 95-22
record
S 139-21
reflection
c 259-18 true likeness cannot be lost in d- reflection.
remedy
h 326- 7 and find the d- remedy for every ill,
revelation
s 109-21 d- revelation, reason, and demonstration.
a-p 561-20 In d- revelation, . . . the spiritual idea is
right
/ 227-26 be free! This is your d- right.
rights
. — .« .jjj.^ ^jjg understanding of your d: rights,
quail before the d- rights of intelligence,
/ 253-10
p 384-31
rock
h 297-28
rules
s 147- 6
no mortal testimony is founded on the d- rock.
the d- rules of C. S.
t 462- 3 any student, who adheres to the d- rules
Science
(see Science)
sense
g 505-24 the d- sense, giving the spiritual proof
ap 676-31 human sense of Deity yields to the d- sense,
gentence
not to annul the d- sentence
It is sad that the phrase d- service has
and to recognize the d- sonship.
must yield to infinite Spirit, the d- Soul
the d- source of all health and perfection.
They proceed from the d- source;
pr 11-19
service
a 40-28
sonship
6 316- 7
Soul
ph 200-24
source
ph 167-14
189-23
sources
p 405-32 appeal to d- sources outside of themselves.
sovereign
g 523-31 the d- sovereign of the Hebrew people,
Spirit
a 29-24 The Holy Ghost, or d- Spirit, overshadowed the
30- 7 endowed with the Christ, the d- Spirit,
46- 7 The d- Spirit, which identified Jesus thus
ep 76-17 characterized by the d- Spirit as idea,
97-18 until d- Spirit, supreme in its domain,
99-88 the scientific demonstration of d- Spirit
8 125-18 When subordinate to the d- Spirit,
138-13 nor by hygiene, but by the d- Spirit,
148-28 it ignores the d- Spirit as unable
p 412-17 power of ... d- Spirit, must break the dream
divine
Spirit
p 440-30 the just and equitable decisions of d- Spirit
442- 1 before the tribunal of d- Spirit.
g 516-29 God made man ... to reflect the d- Spirit.
522-15 opposed to the supremacy of d- Spirit;
532-11 this indicates that the d- Spirit, or Father,
state
6 291-14 a d- state of Mind in which all
statutes
p?t, 184-14 enforcing obedience through d- statutes.
p 440-26 in accordance with the d- statutes,
strength
p 406-31 normal control is gained through d- strength
student
s 117-16 As a d- student he unfolded God to man,
substance
6 300-28 reflects and expresses the d- substance
r 468-24 reflecting the d- substance of Spirit.
gl 594-19 Spirit. D- substance ; Mind ;
theology
/ 234-22 the weary searcher after a d- theology,
r 469-29 as pernicious to d- theology as
thought
s 118-14 means of d- thought, which include
g 514-15 figurative transmission from the d- thought
title
b 333- 8 not a name so much as the d- title of
Truth
pr 4- 1 While the heart is far from d- Truth
a 18- 2 whereby man reflects d- Truth, Life, and Love
26-14 1)- Truth, Life, and Love gave Jesus authority
an 106-11 governed by his Maker, d- Truth and Love.
ph 180-32 I have found d- Truth more potent than
/ 231-18 mortal beliefs which d- Truth and Love destroy.
235-23 d- Truth which is Life and perpetuates being,
o 350-24 IJ- Truth must be known by its effects
p 388- 3 uplifting and consecrating power of d- Truth,
t 453-29 the (/• Truth that makes man free.
459-27 Guided by d- Truth and not guesswork,
r 472- 3 d- Truth casts out suppositional error and heals
understanding
g 536- 8 The d- understanding reigns, is all,
universe
g 513- 8 To material sense, this d- universe is dim
utterance
s 127-28 It is a d- utterance, — the Comforter
vesture
/ 242-27 appropriates no part of the d- vesture,
voice
g 532-20 error shrank abashed from the d- voice
way
c 206-18 Universal Love is the d- way in C. S.
will
a 28- 1 Pharisees claimed to know and to teach the d-
will,
r 474-22 real or the offspring of the d- will ?
wisdom
m 66-20 wait patiently on d- wisdom to point out
p 386-24 d- wisdom will then be understood.
Word
r 480-27 were made by Him [the d- Word] ; — John 1 ; 3.
pr
sp
12-12
33-19
43-27
61- 8
63-14
98-32
's 109- 9
114- 9
126- 8
142-17
147-11
ph 177- 5
200-20
/ 213-29
b 269-22
275-19
277-25
287-10
297-31
301-12
302-25
305-30
312-29
336-18
335-28
o 341-16
p 396-23
435-22
442- 3
t 445-17
462-23
r 465- 9
the d- healing Principle as manifested in
human element in him .struggled with the d',
The d- must overcome the human at every point.
identity in the likeness of the d-;
as humanly mighty, rather than as d-,
not human but f/*,'not physical but
and thus proved absolute 'and d\
and calls mind, both human aiid d\
All Science is d-.
causes the left to let go its grasp on the d\
Truth had lost none of its d- and healing
The evidence of d- Mind's healing power
suppositional antipode of d- infinite Spirit,
hand, which sweeps over it, is human or d-.
testimony of . . . neither absolute nor d-.
no life is Life but the d- ;
the opposite of the real is not d-,
In Science, Truth is d-,
has little relation to the actual or d:
He reflects the d-.
He is therefore the d-, infinite
mortal dreams are of human origin, not d\
the intelligent and d- healing Principle
Spirit is eternal, d-.
immutable, immortal, d-, eternal.
according to a d- given rule.
Give them d- and wholesome understanding,
no demand, human or d-, renders it just
our Government is d-.
when you weigh the human in the scale with
the d-,
Are thoughts d- or human ? '
God is Incorporeal, d-.
DIVINE
divine
r 473-31 Jesus proved the Principle, . . . to be d-.
483- 6 and this Mind must be a-, not human.
492-27 the Principle of this Science is d-,
the evidence of d-, efficacious Love,
accepts tlie d- infinite calculus.
Did the d- and infinite Principle become a
let human justice pattern the d-.
for it cures on a d- demonstrable Principle
God, who is its d- immortal Principle,
the human yielding to the d- ;
hypotheses ; that which is not d-
Mother. God ; d- and eternal Principle ;
129 DO
497-14
g 520-14
524-16
542-21
546-29
554- 4
gl 586-24
590- 6
592-16
divinely
■pr 10- 8
Until we are thus d- qualified
23- 7 d- unnatural. Such a theory is man-made.
42- 1 Jesus' life proved, d- and scientiflcally,
44-24 On the contrary, it was a d- natural act,
sp 84-17 to be d- inspired, — yea, to reach the
s 145- 3 So d- imbued were they with the spirit of
152-26 by which mortals are d- driven to a
b 313- 5 Jesus the God-crowned or the d- royal man,
p 378-30 if such a power could be d- directed,
393-14 the ability and power d- bektowed
g 513-21 the d- creative Principle thereof,
and never had been d' conceived.
In this d- united spiritual consciousness.
Miracle. That which is d- natural, but
545- 6
ap 577- 9
gl 591-21
diviner
s 107-12
/ 226-15
c 260-10
are inspired with a d- nature and essence;
He has built it on d- claims.
beliefs will be attaining d- conceptions,
b 285-20 give place to a d- sense of intelligence
p 369- 7 lie enters into a d- sense of the facts,
g 548-23 Had the naturalist, . . . gained the d- side
dp 56.3- 2 to a d- sense, harmony is the real
diving
c 262-10 d- into the shallows of mortal belief.
divii»ity
conceptions of
.s 116-26 confused and erroneous conceptions of d-
deep
g .546-22 they contain the deep d- of the Bible,
essence of
g 537- 9 knowledge of evil was never the essence of d-
gleams of
s 112-12 opinion.s may have occasional gleams of d-,
iUitnltable
s 127- 8 there can be nothing beyond illimitable d-.
likeness of
h 302-29 the body presents no proper likeness of d\
one
ap 571-21 will unite all interests in the one d-.
raindrops of
6 288-17 the raindrops of d- refresh the earth.
o 22-28
25-31
26-13
44-24
s 116- 9
132-19
c 258-32
b 281-16
306-10
a32-30
t 458-14
g 522-10
ajj 561-17
divisibility
b 280-13
division
S 148-23
r 478- 1
divisor
gl 598-30
divorce
m 59-29
b 306-14
divorced
S 155- 7
r 477-31
divorces
m 65- 8
dizzy
/ 243-17
do
pr 2-1
2- 8
2- 9
2-11
3- 1
believeth . . . that d- is appeased by
The d- of the Christ was made manifest in
This Christ, or d- of the man Jesus,
d- brought to humanity the understanding
may be to us what d- really is
from doctrines of physics or of d-;
you can discern the heart of d-,
reflects reality and d- in individual
If . . . there would be no d- reflected.
He expressed the highest type of d-,
/>• is always ready.
Existence, separate from d-, . . . impossible.
in the man Jesus, as d- embracing humanity
finite sense of the d* of Soul
from this basis of d- and discord
But there is, there can be, no such d*,
mortal thought, the d- of which is the solar year.
but the frequency of d- shows
and then are separated as by a law of d-
have not yet d- the drug from the general faith,
man, d- from Spirit, would lose his entity.
D- should warn the age of some
do not inform us that they are d*,
!>• we pray to make ourselves better
to d- more than He has already done,
nor can the infinite d- less than
We can d- more for ourselves by
He who is immutably right will d- right
do
pr 3- 8 Shall we ask the divine Principle ... to d* His
4-27 Audible prayer can never d- the works of
6- 9 supposition that we have nothing to d- but
8- 6 which d- not correspond with their character.
8-32 D- we not rather give thanks that
9- 6 />• we love our neighbor better because of this
9- 7 D- we pursue the old selfishness,
9-26 D- you really desire to attain this point?
9-32 Consistent prayer is the desire to d- right.
10-22 we d- not always receive the blessings we ask for
10-31 D- you ask wisdom to be merciful
11-25 We must be willing to d- this,
11-30 desire to know ana d- the will of God,
13-13 D- we gain the omnipotent ear sooner by
14-20 works that I d- shall he d- also; — John 14 .• 12.
a 18- 8 to show them how to d- theirs,
18- 8 but not to d- it for them
19-24 enables man to d- the will of wisdom.
21- 6 Christians d- not continue to
25-29 We must go and d- likewise,
27-28 Why d- those who profess to follow Christ
31- 8 they who d- the will of his Father.
32- 1 these things will they d- unto you, — John 16 ; 3.
42-31 works that I d- shall he d- also." — John 14 .• 12.
48-31 what the true knowledge of God can d-
51-21 which he did and taught others to d-.
52-27 works that I d- shall he d- also ; " — John 14 ; 12.
55-12 clearer light than mere words can possibly d-,
Tti 59- 1 and this is the pleasantest thing to d-.
62-15 will d- much more for the health of
sp 82- 2 as we d- of one present.
83- 3 the worshippers of Baal failed to d-;
85- 8 enabling one to d- good,
89-22 We are all capable of more than we d-.
93- 5 works that I d- shall he d- also," — John 14:12.
95-13 cannot injure others, and must d- them good.
99- 8 both to will and to d- of His — I'Ml. 2 ; 13.
an 103-32 In C. S., man can d- no harm,
106-25 they which d- such things — Gal. 5 .• 21.
s 109-29 If any man will d- His will, — John 7 ; 17.
117- 9 mortals alone d- this.
119- 2 that is, when we d- so in our theories,
135-20 What cannot God d- ?
137-10 what is it that is able to d- the work,
141-22 did not then, and d- not now, understand
141-29 Let our pulpits d- justice to C. S.
144- 2 Why should we wish to make them d- so,
151-20 brain, etc., have nothing to d- with Life,
161-15 they will d- less violence to that immortal
ph 166-21 He can d- all things for us in sickness
169-32 The good that a poisonous drug seems to d-
174- 2 as consciously as d- civilized practitioners
174- 8 doing so much for man as he can d- for himself.
180- 3 should be taught to d- the body no harm
180-18 as they so frequently d-, by declaring
192-23 The good vou d- and embody gives you
198-14 but to d- this requires attention.
199-27 His belief that he could d- it gave
/ 214-21 more than they d- a spiritual God.
231- 8 What God cannot d-, man need not attempt.
234-31 d- no more harm than one's belief permits.
237-27 and expect this error to d- more for them
237-29 the only living and true God can d-.
241-15 can d- no more for mortals than
249-19 nothing to d- with Life.
253-19 change your course and d- right,
c 263-18 " The good that I would, I d- not : — Rom. 7:19.
263-19 evil which I would not, that 1 d\" — Rom. 7 ; 19.
267-15 whosoever shall d- the will of — Matt. 12 ; 50.
b 268- * Here I stand. I ca7i d- no otherwise ;
280- 9 Finite belief can never d- justice to
283-28 unless we so d-, we can no more demonstrate
292-23 lusts of your father ye will d-. — John 8 ; 44.
305-17 Son can d- nothing of himself, — John 5 .• 19.
305-18 what he seeth the Father d- : — John 5 ; 19.
322-23 A man who likes to d- wrong
326- 5 works that I d- shall he d- also." — John 14 .• 12.
o 346-32 what frail mortals are trying to d- ?
349-27 can d- so only as thought is educated
357- 4 and knew from the outset that man would d\
359-32 When others see them as I d-,
p 364-14 his rich entertainer had neglected to d-,
365- 4 this knowledge would d- much more
370-25 and d- no more for the patient.
371-28 father to the fact that Mind can d- it ;
379- 2 If disease can attack . . . sin can d- the same
383- 6 To d- this, the pure and exalting influence
385-17 Whatever it is your duty to d-,
385-18 you can d- without harm to yourself.
389-10 It is supposed to d- so.
402-26 handle themselves as they should d*.
403-18 and it will continue to d- so, until
405-25 tends to destroy the ability to d- right.
414- 6 yields more readily than d- moat diseases
417-25 To d- this, the physician must ^
DO
130
do
JJ 420- 7 If they are unwilling to d- this
435-21 that they should d- unto you,"
442- 4 ' ' Shall not the Judge ... ri- right ? " — Gen. 18 .'25.
t 447- 8 ignorant attempts to d- good may render you
448-16 the good you know and d- not.
448-29 It is C. S. to d- right,
464-26 feeling that you have no more to d- for them.
466-26 and so d- allhis students and patients.
460-27 to d- this orally through the meagre channel
462-18 as they usually d- in every
464- 9 not take her place, even if willing so to d-.
r 497-26 to d- unto others as we would have themd-
g 530-20 saying, ... I can d- what God has not done
539-14 the propensity or power to d- evil ?
540- 6 I the Lord d- all these things ; " — Isa. 45 ; 7.
doctor (see also doctor's)
another *
p 424-14 a remedy prescribed by another d-.
faith of the
p 398-19 It is the faith of the d-
materialistic
ph 198- 9 The materialistic d-, though humane,
one
p 424-13 if one d- should administer a drug to
popular
ph 166- 9 popular d- believes in his prescription,
8 155- 9
ph 193- 8
197-31
198-15
198-16
198-24
/235- 4
p 364-32
doctored
O 347- 8
347-11
doctoring-
p 365-10
doctor's
ph 166-13
197-30
198- 4
198-24
doctors
jpre/viii-17
ph 180-17
198-27
/ 221-12
p 394- 6
417- 4
doctrinal
a 37-20
S 132-23
O 361- 3
r 496-31
doctrine
Christian's
o 361- 8
erroneous
gr 526-20
false
a 27-20
forms of
a 20- 3
his
S 132- 2
human
b 286- 2
my
S 109-28
old
a 38- 5
one
a 23-12
rejected
s 150-25
a 26-28
an 101-16
s 109-30
150-26
150-29
b 279-22
304- 9
o 360-31
t 443-22
464-12
458- 3
doctrines
and creeds
r 471-22
the d-, and the nurse equip the medicine with
The d- went out.
The d- should suppress his fear
is formed before one sees a d-
before the d- undertakes to dispel it
even though the d- says nothing to support
Better suffer a d- infected with smallpox
Did the careless d-, the nurse, the cook,
infers that if anything needs to be d',
there is nothing left to be d-.
physical thought- taking and d-;
the d- and pharmacist's is a medical
The d- mind reaches that of his patient.
A patient hears the d- verdict
moulded and formed by his d- belief
by d- using material remedies ;
!>■ should not implant disease in the
importance that d- be Christian Scientists,
having exhausted the skill of the d-,
majority of d- depress mental energy,
sometimes knowing more than their d:
into a mutilated d- platform,
on any but a material and a d- theory.
C. S. mtervenes, explains these d- points,
if by that term is meant d- beliefs.
Thus the Jew unites with the Christian's d*
erroneous d- that the knowledge of evil
to cut down the false d- of pantheism.
He at last paid no homage to forms of d*
his works instead of referring to his d-,
To seek Truth through belief in a human d'
" My d- is not mine, but His — John 7 .• 16.
than the old d- of foreordination,
" He that taketh one d-, firm in faith,
rejected d- of the predestination of
Our Master taught no mere theory, d-,
not conclusive in favor of the d-
he shall know of the d-,— John 7: 17.
The d- that man's harmony is governed by
d- of the superiority of matter
Every system of human philosophy, d;
This is the d- of C. S. : '
Jew and Christian can unite in d*
all longsuffering and d-." — // Tim. 4.- 2.
is the d- of absolute C. S.,
The chief plank in this platform is the d*
Are d- and creeds a benefit to man ?
doctrines
human
s 117-31
g 504-25
545-14
man-made
a 38- 8
s 134-14
medical
s 163-30
of Christ
s 134-16
of John
s 132-28
of men
s 131-24
of physics
s 132-18
old
O 360-12
such
O 358- 5
varied
b 319-15
DOING
which he defined as human d*.
a thousand years of human d*,
errors send falsity into all human d*
lethargy of mortals, j)roduced by man-made d;
Man-made d- are waning.
To harmonize the contrarieties of medical d-
how can they illustrate the d- of Christ
Did the d- of John the Baptist confer
taketh away the ceremonies and d- of men,
from d- of physics or of divinity;
my old d- or human opinions."
Such d- are " confusion worse confounded."
varied d- and theories which presuppose
Truth, independent of d- . . . knocks at the
Creeds, d\ and human hypotheses
to those who, depending on d*
human theories, d-, hypotheses ;
pr
m 63-17
s 123- 6
162- 1
ph 187-15
b 335-20
o 342- 8
356-30
p 366-28
376- 7
379-22
387-19
401- 3
pre/ vii-14
sp 98-12
b 314-29
gl 590- 6
document
g 523-19 The other d- is called the Jehovistic,
documents
g 523-16 evidences of two distinct d*
does
9- 4 the falsehood which d- no one any good.
12-18 The drug d- nothing, because it has no
26-17 to prove what God is and what He d- for man
than d- either C. S. or civilization,
as d- the error relating to soul and
but upon different terms than d- the
as directly as d- the hand,
196-32 It d- this by giving names to diseases
/ 212-23 and this He d- by means of Mind,
218- 1 Mortal mind d- the false talking,
Soul . . . d- not exist in mortality,
decries this Science d- it presumptuously,
follow its antecedent? It d\
knowing, as he d-, that Life is God
371-16 no more comprehends . . . than d- the child:
373-11 than d- the sinner from his sin.
and d- its work almost self-deceived.
The so-called vital current d- not affect
That man . . . who d- the most good,
it d- nothing in the right direction
413- 9 Mind regulates . . . and matter d- not.
t 449- 4 A grain of C. S. d- wonders for mortals,
449-17 than it d- to heal the most difficult case.
456-22 Truth d- the work,
458-24 He d- violence to no man.
r 483-28 it d- this in the way of His appointing,
g 515-26 lift a weight, your reflection a- this also.
541- 3 more nearly resembles . . . than d- Cain's
542-22 penalty, both for what it is and for what it d*.
550-27 nor d- a lion bring forth a lamb.
551-13 but it d- not acknowledge the method
gl 585-23 that which d- not last forever;
doest
c 256-23 What d- Thou ? " — Dan. 4 ; 35.
doeth
a 31-32 think that he d- God service ; — John 16 : 2.
c 256-20 " d- according to His will — Ban. 4 ; 35.
b 305-18 what things soever He d-, — John 5 ; 19.
305-19 these also d- the Son likewise." — John 5 ; 19.
dogma
ph 195-24 the mere d-, the speculative theory,
/ 244-28 cast us headlong into darkness and d-.
o 342- 3 demonstration, instead of opinion and d-,
dogmas
o 354-16 to cleave to barren and desultory d*,
dogs
b 272-17 not that which is holy unto the d-, — Matt. 7 .- 6.
doing
a 22-14 and "be not weary in well d-."—// r/i«««. 3:13.
36-29 in return for our efforts at well d-.
41-27 apostles still went about d- good deeds,
51-20 only through d- the works wliieh he did
55-21 what it has done and is d- for mankind.
sp 79-30 need " not be weary in well d-." — Gai. 6.-9.
79-30 It dissipates fatigue in d- good,
s 155-12 inanimate drug as d- this or that,
158-28 Homoeopathy, ... is d- this.
ph 165- 4 Instead of so d-, it closed the eyes of mortals
174- 7 Nothing save divine power is capable of d-
DOING
131
DORMANT
that you are d' something for them,
in the act of d- good,
and check the reward for d- good.
for d- what they could not avoid d\
demonstratingthe great problem. . . is d- much.
sinner makes his own hell by d- evil,
and the saint his own heaven by d- right.
by so d- our own condition can be improved
for d- what He created man capable of d-,
God never punishes man for d- right,
supposition . . . that God punishes man for d-
doing
ph 181-26
/ 202-32
203- 2
230-15
254-15
C 266-19
266-20
o 348-24
357-2, 3
p 384- 7
387-22
410-27 to promote right thinking and d-,
432-16 The Judge asks if by d- good to his neighbor,
435-20 d- " unto others as ye would that they should
436-34 pronounced a sentence of death for a- right.
t 448-31 d- one's self the most harm.
449- 6 in order to continue in well d\
r 483-29 by d- many wonderful works
g 527-27 but d- so materially, not spiritually,
ap 563-28 but d- this in the name of good.
571- 9 d- right and benefiting our race.
doleful
/ 203-28 and of fearful and d- dying
doling^
p 367- 7 and the d- of arguments,
dolorous
g 552-12 no member of this d- and fatal triad.
domaiu
sp 80-17 d- of reason into the realm of mysticism.
97-18 until divine Spirit, supreme in its d-,
dome
s 142-12 making d- and spire tremulous with beauty,
domestic
m 59-10 annoyances and cares of d- economy,
64-14 debarred by a covetous d- tyrant
dominant
ap 559- 4 d- power of which was upon the sea,
dominate
c 266-24 his demonstrations, which d- the flesh.
t 446-16 Good must d- in the thoughts of the healer,
dominates
sp 97-19 until divine Spirit, ... d- all matter,
dominion
and power
s 143-30
Gtod-given
ph 165- 5
give to Mind the glory, honor, d-, and power
man's God-given d- over the earth.
/ 228-13 God-given a- over the material senses.
p 381-21 will sooner grasp man's God-given d-.
g 531-14 recognize his God-given d- and being.
its
r 486-24 If thought yields its d- to other powers,
over all ' 'le earth
an lOi 1 has d- over all the earth
/ 202-22 God gives man d- over all the earth.
b 316-23 gives man d- over all the earth.
g 516-20 reflects God's d- over all the earth.
531-32 and having d- over all the earth.
533- 2 God's behest, d- over all the earth ?
over al> things
b 307-26 gives man d- over all things.
over error
p 380-21 and prove man's d- over error.
over the atmosphere
s 125-26 mariner will have d- over the atmosphere
over the fish
/ 222-23 " d- over the fish of the sea, — Oen. 1 .• 26.
r 475-24 d- over the flsh of the sea, — Gen. 1 ; 26.
g 515-12 d- over the fish of the sea, — Gen. 1 ; 26.
51 7-27 d- over the fish of the sea, — Gen. 1 .• 28.
over the whole earth
pr 14-27 man's d- over the whole earth.
g 545-11 was given d- over the whole earth.
over the works
ph 200-14 d- over the works of Thy hands. — Psal. 8 .■ 6.
/ 238-22 and so gain d- over mankind,
o 347- 7 all is Life, and death has no d-.
p 438- 4 and let them have d-. — Gen. 1 ; 26.
g 515-21 " Let them have d-." — Gen. 1 • 26.
518- 1 His birthright is d-, not subjection.
done
pr
1- 8 whatever has been successfully d- for the
2- 9 to do more than He has already d-,
3- 9 His work is d-,
4- 9 our gratitude for all that he has d\
5- 9 woe comes in return for what is d-.
6- 8 badly d- or left undone,
9-14 simply bv asking that it may be d-.
17- 1 Thy will be d- in earth, as itis — Matt. 6 ; 10.
22-19 you will discern the good you have d-,
done
ap
33-20
38-18
44- 3
55-20
85-29
187-18
199-27
/ 202- 5
209-23
" Not my will, but Thine, be d-l"~ Luke22 : 42.
otherwise the healing could not have been d-
" Well d-, good and faithful — Matt. 25 ; 23.
what it has d- and is doing for mankind.
" These ought ye to have a-, — Matt. 23 .• 23.
8 152- 8 although they know not how the work is d-.
163- 1 mischief which Hippocrates has d/,
164-14 Much yet remains to be said and d-
ph 179- 2 can be d- only by taking up the cross
We say, " My hand hath d- it."
he could never have d- it.
God's will must be universally d\
In proportion as this is d-, man and the
c 260-15 to discover what God has already d- ;
266-17 This is d- through self-abnegation.
6 326-28 He learned the wrong that he had d'
334-19 as the Christ has always d-,
p 364-13 He even said that this poor woman had d-
372-29 acknowledgment of Truth and of what it has d-
373-13 if the teaching is faithfully d-.
t 449- 7 The wrong d- another reacts most heavily
457- 5 this book has d- more for teacher and student,
r 483-32 to be well d-, the work must be d- unselfishly.
494- 6 that so great a work as the Messiah's was d-
g 528-22 declaring what great things error has d-.
530-21 saying, ... I can do what God has not d'
557-27 Mind, spake and it was d-.
doom
foresee the
/ 227-15 cannot fail to foresee the d- of all oppression.
foreshadows its
ap bl\-21 rebukes . . . sin, and foreshadows its d-.
foretells its
an 105-28 The aggravation of error foretells its *,
moral
p 405-27 hastening on to physical and moral d-.
nearing its
ap 565- 1 when nearing its d-, this evil increases
of matter
b 279- 6 d- of matter establishes the conclusion
precipitates his
m 67-16 precipitates his d- or sunshine gladdens
a 40-14
/ 241- 6
b 318-11
doomed
g 551-31
dooms
g 535-11
door
bar the
t 452- 1
closes the
S 144-26
close the
/ 224-25
of this age
/ 224-24
of thought
p 392-24
open
k 499- *
gl 579- *
opened the
sp 99-11
open the
pr 10-15
shuts the
sp 90-26
s 132-22
shut the
pr 15-15
s 142-14
shut thy
pr 14-32
some other
sp 99-12
pr 15- 4
15-10
a 45-17
b 299- 7
doors
pr 10-19
/ 234-11
p 366-30
433-32
r 495-12
dormant
b 327-30
328-16
gl 583-16
While there's sin there's d-.
Mortality is their d-.
They would . . . d- all things to decay.
the resulting germ is d- to the same routine.
It d- idolatry.
Instruct him how to bar the d- of his thought
Ignorance, pride, or prejudice closes the d*
Will you open or close the d- upon this angel
stands at the d- of this age, knocking
Stand porter at the d- of thought.
/ have set before thee an open d- , — Rev. 3 ; 8.
/ have set before thee an open d-, — Mev. 3 .-8.
has opened the d- of the human understanding.
Spiritual attainments open the d- to a
This conviction shuts the d- on death,
blind belief shuts the d- upon it,
enter into the closet and shut the d-.
they . . . shut the d- on progress.
when thou hast shut thy d-, — Matt. 6 ; 6.
None may pick the lock nor enter by some other
d".
the d- of which shuts out sinful sense
the d- of the erring senses must be closed,
hath rolled away the stone from the d-
appearing at the d- of some sepulchre,
stop at the d- to earn a penny by
as watchfully as we bar our d- against
If we would open their prison d- for the sick,
can open wide those prison d-
opens the prison d- to such as are bound,
man's d- sense of moral obligation,
For centuries it has been d-,
rousing the d- understanding
DOSE
132
DREAM
dose
ph 174-26
177-25
doses
s 156-10
dosing-
2}h 169-13
dost
pr 9-17
double
gl 590-21
doubly
o 343- 7
doubt
pr
sp
1- *
16-11
47-14
80-12
82- 8
S 130- 9
130-30
ph 189-12
194-19
/ 231-24
p 429-26
t 445- 7
r 493-30
495-17
ff 537-19
551-25
{7« 597-16
doubted
s 136-25
doubtful
o 342- 1
doubtlngr
b 317-29
t 455- 4
doubts
pr 13-21
a 39-29
S 130-27
p 422-28
dove
ap 574-27
gl 584-26
down
pre/ viii-28
ix- 1
pr 6-28
15-30
a 27-20
31-20
33- 7
35-26
41-25
61- 7
55-15
an 105-26
s 118-32
pA 174- 5
176-18
178- 4
/ 214-18
223-22
225-20
c 266-16
b 301-29
319-27
321- 8
O 351-32
V 362- *
364- 5
394-15
404-18
43&-12
t 447-24
448-10
460- 1
462-15
r 470-19
a 614-23
630-21
536-13
547-22
549-31
661-21
op 658- 3
661-12
66S-16
668-22
and administer a d- of despair to the
If a <2- of poison is swallowed through mistake,
d- of a high attenuation of Sulphuris.
and by d- the body in order to avoid it.
£>• thou " love the Lord thy God — Matt. 22 ; 37.
This d- term is not used in the lirst chapter
This makes it d- unfair to impugn
and shall not d- in his heart, — Mark 11 ; 23.
some (/• among Bible scholars, whether
were in d- concerning Jesus' teachings.
I entertain no d- of the humanity
of whose i)ersonal existence we may be in d- ?
unwise to d- if reality is in perfect harmony
astounded at the vigorous claims of evil and d-
or d- that the sun will reappear.
It proves beyond a d- that education
To fear sin is ... to d- His government
This is why you d- the statement
No hypothesis . . . should interpose a d- or
Who dares to d- this consummate test
Let neither fear nor d- overshadow
No one can reasonably d- that the purpose
Darkness and d- encompass thought, so long as
Wilderness. Loneliness ; d- ; darkness.
But even Herod d- if Jesus was controlled by
alludes to " d- disputations."— Rom. 14 ; 1.
To this dull and d- disciple
a faltering and d- trust in Truth
d- and fears which attend such a belief,
d- and defeats as well as triumphs.
If thought is startled at the . . . and d- the
d- as to the ultimate outcome of the injury.
and you will behold the soft-winged d-
definition of
As early as 1862 she began to write d-
She also began to jot a- her thoughts
" [It] is hewn d-."— Matt. 3 ; 10.
they assuredly call d- infinite blessings,
cut d- the false doctrine of pantheism,
we shall rest, sit d- with him,
Their bread indeed came d- from heaven.
" which Cometh d- from heaven," — John 6 ; 33.
sat d- at the right hand of the Father,
power to lay d- a human sense of life
Truth's immortal idea is sweejung d- the
d- to the depths of ignominy and death,
natural order of heaven comes d- to earth,
idolatry, that man should bow d- to a
weigh «• mankind with superimposed
foiLit is set d- as a poison by
We bow d- to matter, . . . like the pagan
Spiritual rationality . . . cannot be put d\
oppression neither went d- in blood, nor
Thus He teaches mortals to lay d- their
inverted . . . with everything turned upside d\
who only wrote d" what an inspired
led by wisdom to cast d- his rod,
brought d- no proof that it was heard.
Why art thou cast d-, O my soul — Psal. 42:11.
to lay d- his mortal existence in behalf
advice to a man who is d- in the world,
cuts d- every tree that brings not forth
Laying d- his life for a good deed.
To put d- the claim of sm, you must
and casts thee d- from the pinnacle,
metaphysics as laid d- in this work,
and advance from the rudiments laid d*.
Has God taken d- His own standard,
leopard shall lie d- with the kid ; — Isa. 11 .-e.
saying, through the material senses : . . . Bow
d- to me
A belief in other gods, . . . must go d-
or go d- into dust and nothingness,
coming d- to a belief in the material origin
brought d- from generation to generation ? "
angel come d- from heaven, — Rev. 10; 1.
a bride coming d- from heaven,
accuser of our brethren is cast d-, — Rev. 12 .• 10.
the devil is come d- unto you, — Rev. 12 : 12.
down
ap 568-31 by which we lay d- all for Truth,
574-13 " New Jerusalem, coming d- from — Rev. 21 ; 2.
575- 8 " d- from God, out of heaven," — Rev. 21 ; 2.
577-23 will lay d- their honors within the
578- 6 to lie d- in green pastures : — Psal. 23 ; 2.
downfall
ph 1(6- 5 unmanly Adams attributed their own d-
gl 581-21 more certain is the d- of its structure.
downward
b 272-22 in contrast with the d- tendencies and
Dragon, Red
gl 593- 7 definition of
dragon
against the
ap 567-11 Truth and Love prevail against the d-
cannot vrar
ap 567-11 the d- cannot war with them,
cast out
ap 570-12 the d- cast out of his mouth. — Rev. 12 ; 16.
fought
ap 566-27 d- fought, and his angels, — Rev. 12 ; 7.
fought against the
ap 506-26 his angels fought against the d- ; — Rev. 12 ; 7.
great
ap 567-14 the great d- was cast out, — Rev. 12 .• 9.
horns of the
ap 563-11 The ten horns of the d- typify the belief
old
ap 570-18 What if the old d- should send forth
red
ap 562-30 and behold a great red d-, — Rec. 12 .- 3.
563- 8 The great red (/■ symbolizes a lie,
565- 2 and becomes the great red d-,
567-21 false claim ... is pure delusion, the red d-;
show the
ap 567-24 show the d- to be nothingness,
stood before the
ap 563-25 and the d- stood before the woman
this
ap 563-10 This d- stands for the sum total of human error
warreth not long
ap 567- 9 Against Love, the d- warreth not long,
ap 564- 5 animal instinct, of wlrich the d- is the type,
564-14 the d- as warring against innocence.
569-25 The d- is at last stung to death by his own
569-29 And when the d- saw that he was — Rev. 12 ; la
drain
a 33-14 and d- to the dregs his cup of sorrow.
drained
a 54-21 cup of bitterness was d- to the dregs.
drank
pr 5-15
a 35-28
43-22
52- 5
53- 7
/ 221- 3
draugbt
prej ix- 4 A child drinks . . . and rejoices in the d*.
a 35-28 d- our Master drank and commended
p 384-16 If exposure to a d" of air while in a
draughts
/234- 1 Spiritual d- heal,
draw
b 300- 2 it attempts to d- correct spiritual conclu.
sions
p 396- 8 nor d- attention to certain symptoms as
drawn
a 48-26 Pilate was d- into acquiescence with the
s 117-24 Evidence d- from the five physical senses
129- 1 conclusion, if properly d-, cannot be false.
/ 247-16 models of spiritual sense, d- by perfect Mind
6 274-11 not mere inferences d- from material premises,
o 360- 1 real and eternal because d- from Truth,
p 379-27 pictures d- on the body by a
379-30 the fever-picture, d- by millions of mortals
The followers of Christ d- his cup.
draught our Master d- and commended
because of the cup of bitterness he d-.
His senses d- in the spiritual evidence
hence the cup he d-.
d- nothing but water.
draws
sp 96-25
dread
a 51- 5
b 321-22
p 426-20
dreads
p 379-24
As this consummation d- nearer.
This d- added the drop of gall to his cup.
white as snow with the d- disease,
master either a desire to die or a d- of the grave
her belief produces the very results she d-.
415- 9 looks upon some object which he d-.
dream
according to the
/ 250-17 according to the d- he entertains in sleep.
another
sp 75-30 we pass from one dream to another d-.
DREAM
133
DRIVEN
dream
ceases
o 346-20 K a d- ceases, it is self -destroyed,
dreamer and
g 530-28 therefore the dreamer and d- are one,
erroneous ,
/ 223-26 Startle . . . thought from its erroneous d-
fleshly
ph 196- 7 awakens mortal mind from its fleshly d-,
has no reality
g 530-26 The d- has no reality, no intelligence,
his own
g 528-23 Beholding the creations of his own d-
Illusion or
r 490-30 oblivion, nothingness, or an illusion or d-.
leaves mortal man
r 492- 1 when the d- leaves mortal man intact in body
mortal
{see mortal)
of death
p 427-29 The d- of death must be mastered by Mind
429-17 Mortals waken from the d- of death
of disease
p 396-30 It breaks the d- of disease to understand that
of existence
g 529- 8 destroy the d- of existence, reinstate reality,
of material life
sp 77-13 period required for this d' of material life,
of material living
pr 14-25 separate from the ... d- of material living,
of matter
g 532-27 Thus error began and will end the d- of mat-
ter.
of mortal existence
/ 260-23 in the waking d- of mortal existence
of pain
ph 188-11 Mortal existence is a d- of pain and
of sin
ph 188-12 a d' of sin, sickness, and death ;
of suffering
p 420-29 to break its d- of suffering,
one
sp 75-30 we pass from one d- to another dream,
or belief
r 491-22 The d- or belief goes on, whether our eyes are
phase of the
p 427-13 Death is but another phase of the d- that
phases of the
/ 249-24 Sleep and apathy are phases of the d- that
pleasure of a
ph 188-19 produced physically by the pleasure of a d\
sickness is a
p 417-20 To the C. S. healer, sickness is a d-
Bleeping
ph 188-15 In both the waking and the sleeping d-,
f 250-23 any more reality in . . . than in the sleep-
ing d-?
r 494-22 as the experiences of the sleeping d- seem real)
temporal
p 412-24 and that sickness is a temporal d\
that matter
o 347-26 The d- that matter and error are something
this
ph 196- 8 which tend to perpetuate this d-.
r 491-31 that this d- . . . may not be mortal man ?
vanishes
/ 250-18 When that d- vanishes, the mortal finds
m 62-16 will do much more . . . than you d-.
sn 71-10 Close your eyes, and you may d- that you
ph 188-13 is like the d- we have in sleep,
/ 250- 6 Mortal existence is a d- ;
p 412-17 break the d- of the material senses.
r 491-28 awake, we d- of the pains and pleasures
493-28 awakened Lazarus from the d-,
g 528- 7 this supposition was a d-, a myth.
556-24 of which mortal and material life is the d-.
dreamed
/ 249-20 You say, " I d- last night."
dreamer
sp 82-14 not communicate with the d- by our side
ph 188-16 the d- thinks that his body is material
b 322-21 as the startled d- who wakens from an
r 491-31 this dream — rather than the d-
492- 2 the so-called d- is unconscious ?
g 530-28 therefore the d- and dream are one,
dreamers
/ 249-23 Mortals are the Adam d:
dreaming-
sp 95-29 in the cradle of infancy, d- away the hoars.
dream-land
g 543-U and must dwell ind*, until mortals
dream-narrati ve
g 530-26 The history of error is a d-.
dreams
different
sp 82-27 Different d- and different awakenings betoken
mortal
b 305-29 These mortal d- are of human origin,
opposite
sp 74-14 between persons in such opposite d- as
our
/ 212- 1 We suffer or enjoy in our d-,
sp 71-17 From d- also you learn that
82-16 unconscious or are wandering in our d-
90-16 In d- we fly to Europe and meet a
/ 249-22 and His likeness never d-.
250- 8 Spirit is the Ego which never d-,
p 386- 1 an illusion of mortal mind, — one of its d-.
397-26 when they . . . enjoy, or suffer in d-.
g 505- 2 mortal mind, sleep, d-, sin,
556-22 Oblivion and d-, not realities, come with sleep.
dream-sensations
/ 250-19 experiencing none of these d-.
dr eam-sh ado ws
p 418-31 pain, deformed joints, are waking d-, '
dreamy
sp 88- 1 and this not in d- sleep.
dreary
sp 96- 8 Earth will become d- and desolate,
dreg's
a 33-14 drain to the d- his cup of sorrow.
54-22 cup of bitterness was drained to the d'.
drenchingr
s 122-21 midst of murky clouds and d- rain.
dress
ph 193-17 I told him to rise, d- himself, and take supper
g 526-27 into the garden of Eden, to d- it — Gen. 2 ; 16.
527- 2 God could not put Mind into matter . . to d- it
dreiv
b 321-22 and d- it forth white as snow
ap 563-23 And his tail d- the third part — Rev. 12 ; 4.
drift
pref x-12 has not compromised ... to suit the gen-
eral d-
f 205-25 hinders man's normal d- towards the one Mind,
250-30 like snowflakes, and d- to the ground.
drifting-
a 21-31 if he can only imagine himself d- in the
drilling
» 378-19 d- and drugging, adopted to cure matter,
drink
pr 10- 9 Until we are . . . willing to d- his cup,
a 18- * / will not d- of the fruit of— Luke 22 ; 18.
25-11 they truly eat his flesh and d- his blood,
26- 7 all have the cup of sorrowful effort to d'
31-18 we d- of his cup, partake of his bread,
31-23 and d- this cup, — / Cor. 11 ; 26.
32-18 n- ye all of it." — Matt. 2%: 21.
33-17 " 7)- ye all of it. " — Matt. 26 ; 27.
33-32 Are all who eat bread and d- wine in memory
34- 1 Are all . . . willing truly to d- his cup,
54-27 those who followed him should d- of his cup,
m 62-14 or what ye shall d-"; — Matt. 6 .• 25.
67- 2 shall we not d- it and learn the lessons
s 158-22 acquires an educated appetite for strong d-,
ph 165- * or what ye shall d-;--Ma,tt. 6; 25.
170-17 or what ye shall d-." — Mat^&:2b.
f 222-15 less thought about what she should eat or d-,
b 317- 8 will d- of his Master's cup.
328-24 and if they d- any deadly thing, — Mark 16 .■ 18.
p 362- * and if they d- any deadly thing, — Mark 16 ; 18.
366- 8 debars him from giving d- to the thirsty
398-22 and the desire for strong d- is gone.
431- 5 the prisoner give him d\
g 530- 9 or what ye shall d-," — Matt. 6 ; 25.
ap 570-16 waiting and watching for rest and d-.
drinketh
a 55-24 d- of Christ's cup now,
drinking
a. 33-27 Christians, are you d- his cup ?
/ 254- 8 To stop eating, d-, or being clothed
drinks
pref ix- 3 child d- in the outward world through the eyes
a 48-12 when he d- from the same cup,
p 406-28 The depraved appetite for alcoholic d-,
t 454- 2 the use of tobacco or intoxicating d- is not
drive
/ 251- 8 to d- belief into new paths.
o 357-31 Can matter d- Life. Spirit, hence, and so defeat
r 487- 1 these calamities often d- mortals to seek
g 538- 3 d- error out of all selfhood.
driven
s 135- 3 Jordan, that thou wast d- back? — Psal. 114 ; 6.
DRIVEN
134
DRUGS
driven
s 143-14 D- to choose between two difficulties,
152-26 mortals are divinely d- to a spiritual source
droop
m 61-16 often these beautiful children early d- and die,
drooping-
m 58- 3 or else joy's d- wings trail in dust.
drop
a 51- 5 This dread added the d- of gall to his cup.
an 106- 2 to d- from the platform of common manhood
8 153- 8 and yet, with one d- of that attenuation
/ 205- 4 stumble with lameness, d- with drunkenness,
c 255- 2 d- off their mental swaddling-clothes,
262-21 They will then d- the false estimate of life
o 361-16 As a d- of water is one with the ocean,
p 37i}-17 when not a d- of his blood was shed.
dropped
/ 222-20 Now she d- drugs and material hygiene,
b 296- 5 the mortal is d- for the immortal.
dropping
/ 228-17 I)- their present beliefs, they will recognize
drops
s 148-16 d- the true tone, and accepts the discord.
ph 166-24 the despairing invalid often d- them,
" who hath begotten the d- of dew," — Jb&38.-28.
Mortal thought cJ- into the ground,
He absolutely d- from his summit,
fell into my hands.
a new flood to d- the Christ-idea?
He can neither d- your voice with its roar,
This causes them, even as d- men,
to lift their heads above the d- wave.
c 257-20
ff 520-27
649-31
dropsy
s 156- 5 A case of d-,
dross
m 66-32 furnace separates the gold from the d-
drove
g 537- 5 So He d- out the man : — Gen. 3 ; 24.
drown
ap 570-19
570-20
drow^ning
a 22- 7
ap 569-19
drug (see also drug's)
administer a
p 424-13 if one doctor should administer a d- to
any
p 420-21 better than any d', alterative, or tonic,
applying the
p 401-24 by applying the d- to either ?
causes a
pr 12-21 which causes a d- to be apparently
certain
p 370-11 might be produced by a certain d-,
confidence in the
s 155- 7 take away the individual confidence in the d-,
diminishes the
s 155-26 Homoeopathy diminishes the d-,
disappears
s 155-27 the potency . . . increases as the d- disappears.
divorced the
s 155- 7 you have not yet divorced the d- from
does nothing
pr 12-18 The d- does nothing, because it has no
enables a
ph 174-22 belief is all that enables a d- to
exterminates the
s 157- 8 C.4I. exterminates the d-,
faith in the
p 370-14 faith in the d- is the sole factor in the cure.
Inanimate
s 155-12 When the general belief endorses the inani-
mate d-
160- 7 the inanimate d- becomes powerless.
b 312-30 and so turns ... to the inanimate d\
like a
pr 12-17 affects the sick like a d;
may eventually lose
p 370-24 a d- may eventually lose its supposed power
mental izes a
8 157-11 Homoeopathy mentalizes a d-
no efficacy in a
8 153-15 learned . . . that there is no efficacy in a d*.
poisonous
ph 169-32 good that a poisonous d- seems to do is evil,
prescribes the
p 399- 6 Mortal mind prescribes the d-, and
rely on a
/ 202-28 and yet we rely on a d- to heal disease, aa if
•ame
p 370-12 are removed by using the same d-
■whatever the
ph 178- 3 the strychnine, or whatever the d- used,
8 152-32 but the d- is frequently attenuated
153- 2 it is not the d- which expels the disease
from the use of inanimate d- to the
d- lose their healing force, for they have no
truth divests material d- of their
drug
s 157-12 d- becomes more like the human mind
157-24 the power which the d- seems to possess.
158-30 of a higher attenuation than the d-,
163-11 man-midwife, chemist, druggist, or d-
ph 169-22 however much we trust a d-
'p 394-24 unless it can be aided by a d-
401-25 Would the d- remove paralysis,
drugging
s 155-29 homoeopathy, and . . . have diminished d- ;
p 378-19 hygienic drilling and d-, adopted to
druggist
s 155- 9 The chemist, the botanist, the d-,
163-11 chemist, d-, or drug on the face of the earth,
drug's
s 157-14 and the d- power of action is
drugs
and hygiene
ph 167-12 D- and hygiene cannot successfully usurp
r 484-15 D- and hygiene oppose the supremacy of the
and inert matter
r 484-17 D- and inert matter are unconscious, mindless.
does not distribute
p 408-20 Truth does not distribute d- through the blood,
does not employ
s 143- 5 God does not employ d- or hygiene,
do not affect
p 408-19 Z>- do not affect a corpse,
f aitli in
s 145-14 whether faith in d-, trust in hygiene,
146- 7 have rendered faith in d- the fashion,
ph 181-30 If you have more faith in d- than in Truth,
giving
p 413-24 Giving d- to infants, noticing every symptom
hygiene and
/ 222-19 the strictest adherence to hygiene and d-,
inanimate
an 106- 1
lose their
s 160- 5
material
s 146-18
matter or
t 463-29 are not healed by inanimate matter or d-,
Mind and
s 143-32 may try to make Mind and d- coalesce,
mineral
s 158- 9 from image-gods to vegetable and mineral d-
never gave
p 369-18 never gave d-, never prayed to know if
never taught that
/ 232-19 Jesus never taught that d-, food, air,
outweighs
s 149- 3 Mind as far outweighs d- in the cure of
physician prescribes
ph 198-19 the physician prescribes d-, until the
pleas for
ph 182-27 Pleas for d- and laws of health come from
prescribed no
s 148- 4 prescribed no d-, urged no obedience to
rush after
ph 168-11 When sick (according to belief) you rush
after d-,
substitute
/ 218-20 why do you substitute d- for the
substitutes
s 146-13 Material medicine substitutes d- for the
their
/ 237- 8 before her parents would have laid aside theirdv
through
o 345- 6 and work through d- to heal the sick ?
took no
a 44-13 He took no d- to allay inflammation,
use of
sp 79- 8 more sanitary than the use of d-,
s 155- 3 When the sick recover by the use of d-,
with
/ 230- 2 Would you attempt with d-, or without,
-without
ph 185-23 not only without d-, but without hypnotism,
8 155-29 but if d- are an antidote to disease,
155-30 If d- are good things, is it safe to
155-32 If d- possess intrinsic virtues or
156- 2 Who named d-, and what made them good
157-16 If d- are part of God's creation,
157-18 then d- cannot be poisonous.
157-19 If He could create d- intrinsically bad,
157-20 If He creates d- at all . . . why did Jesus not
158-16 D-, cataplasms, and whiskey are
ph 166-11 believes in the power of his d-
166-27 less than in d-, air, and exercise,
169-11 faith in rules of health or in d- begets
169-25 whatever good they may seem to receive from d'
/ 222-20 She dropped d- and material hygiene,
DRUGS
135
DWELL
drug's
/ 230-23 never really healed by d-, hygiene,
251-16 faith in hygiene, in d-, or in will-power.
p 408-16 Can d- go of their own accord to the brain
t 463-26 nor did he use d-.
r 483- 1 Then comes the question, how do d-,
484-18 results, supposed to proceed from d\
drug-systems
s 158-25 D- are quitting their hold on matter
drunk
a 34-11 K all who ever partook of . . . and d- of his cup,
p 406-32 There is no enjoyment in getting cf-,
drunkard
b 322-17 The d- thinks he enjoys drunkenness,
drunkenness
an 106-23 d-, revellings and such like : — Gal. 5 ; 21.
/ 205- 4 drop with rf-, consume with disease,
b 322-18 The drunkard thinks he enjoys d\
dry
p 379-26 coated tongue, febrile heat, dr skin,
384-17 followed by chills, d- cough, influenza,
431-26 I am Sallow Skin. I have been d-, hot,
r 491- 1 swimming when he is on d- land.
g 506-16 and let the d- land appear : — Gen. 1 .• 9.
506-22 And God called the d- land Karth ; — Gen. 1 ; 10.
507- 1 In metaphor, the d- land illustrates
535-30 And God called the d- land Earth ; — Gen. 1 .• 10.
557- 4 develop their children properly on d- land.
dual
6 334-12 This d- personality of the unseen and the seen,
r 482-24 Angels announced . . . this d- appearing,
duality
r 473-16 hence the d- of Jesus the Christ.
due
pr 6-1 We cannot escape the penalty d- for sin.
a 36- 7 To remit the penalty «• for sin, would be
41-13 he cannot forever . . . escape the penalty d-.
m, 68-10 mistrust, where conttdence is d-,
ap 88-27 It is d- to inspiration rather than to
an 101- 2 are d- to manipulations,
106-14 incurs the divine penalty d- this crime.
8 143-30 everlastingly d- its holy name.
151- 8 Great respect is d- the motives and
162-29 With d- respect for the faculty,
ph 184-32 She looked and saw that it pointed d- east.
/ 219-28 not rendering to God the honor d- to Him
b 338-32 The ideal man was revealed in d- time,
o 341-12 Proof is essential to a rf- estimate of this subject.
.355-23 wholly d- to a misapprehension
p 385-14 from all penalties but those d- for wrong-doing.
396-19 d- to the force of education
435-25 decides what penalty is d- for the sin,
436-24 from the penalty they considered justly d-,
dull
6 272-14 not to impart to d- ears and gross hearts the
317-29 To this d- and doubting disciple
o 350-19 and their ears are d- of hearing, — Matt. 13 ; 15.
dulness
a 34-22 raise themselves and others from spiritual d-
b 272-15 which d- and grossness could not accept
duly
g 507- 3 Spirit cf • feeds and clothes every object,
dumb
a 50- 2 sheep before her shearers is d*, — Isa. 53 : 7.
s 135-17 " it came to pass, . . . the d- spake." — Luke 11 .■ 14.
ph 183-29 voice to the d-, feet bo the lame.
/ 226-25 The lame, the deaf, the d-, the blind,
o 342-23 It speaks to the d- the words of Truth,
348-13 when devils, . . . were cast out and the d- spake.
" Thou d- and deaf spirit, — Mark 9 ; 25.
p ,398- 2
dumbness
S 135-16
dungeon
ph 194-22
195- 3
When Christ cast out the devil of d:
Incarcerated in a d-, where neither sight nor
he asked to be taken back to his d-,
duodecillions
s 108-17 three times three d- must be nine d-,
duplicity
gl 589- 4
duration
sp 77-17
during
pref ix-28
xii- 6
pr 9- 2
a 47-31
sp 96-31
an 101-10
107- 4
Jacob. A corporeal mortal embracing d-,
will be of longer or shorter d-
This was d- the years 1867 and 1868.
D- seven years over four thousand students
D- many years the author has been most grate-
ful
/)• his night of gloom and glory
D- this final conflict, wicked minds will
which tested d- several sessions
God had been graciously fitting me d- many
/ 254-16 D- the sensual ages, absolute C. S.
during
b 306- 9 d- that moment there would be no
p 431- 5 D- all this time the prisoner attended to
dust
and nothingrness
g 547-22 or go down into d- and nothingness.
like an atom of d- thrown into the
atom of
c 263-29
decay and
ph 200-13 and not subject to decay and d-.
decomposed into
p 429-16 buried and decomposed into d- ;
dust to
s 126- 3
ap 567-25
gl 580- 1
ephemeral
c 267- 3
fall into
an 103-28
The problem of nothingness, or " dust to d*,"
show the dragon to be nothingness, dust to d-;
" dust to d- ; " red sandstone; nothingness;
start not from matter or ephemeral d-.
singe their own wings and fall into d-.
formed from
/ 214-10 represented in the Scriptures as formed from d;
b 281-26 through a man formed from d*.
ground and
g 537-17 sincO'ground and d- stand for nothingness.
injected into
g 524-30 Is Spirit, God, injected into d-,
matter or
ph 172-18 If . . . he is a portion of matter, or d-.
b 338-19 matter or d- was deemed the agent of Deity
non-intelligent
g 531-16 If , . . . body originated in non-intelligent d*,
primarily
g 543-20 who shall say that he is not primarily d- ?
remands him to
g 532-12 condemns material man and remands him to d:
returning to
g 522-17 this man to be mortal, — d- returning to d-.
returns to
b 277- 4
g 543- 3
return to
sp 73-19
/ 214-12
the Scripture says that d- returns to d-.
error, . . . yields to Truth and returns to d* ;
The belief that material bodies return to d',
originate in matter and return to d-,
b 278-26 originated in matter and must return to d',
287- 5 but creations of matter must return to d*.
g 536-29 the mortal and material return to d-,
rising from the
ph 172-8 grades the human species as rising from the <t
trail in
m 58- 4 or else joy's drooping wings trail in d-.
trail in the
g 550-20 causes our standard to trail in the d\
turns hope to
c 263-16 His " touch turns hope to d-.
8 118-20
/ 244-15
c 263-16
b 291-25
296- 1
338-13
p 416-22
r 476- 3
485-20
g 524-14
524-31
528- 1
531- 3
535-27
545-29
545-29
552-24
553-27
gl 584-28
585-27
duties
a 31-12
duty
pr 9-14
a Zl-ll
m 67-12
b 340- 6
340- 9
p 385-17
433- 7
r 496- 6
g ,541-25
dwarfing
t 445-11
dwell
sp 82-23
b 284-14
O 341- *
In all mortal forms of thought, d- is
If man were d- in his earliest stage
the d- we all have trod."
Mind never becomes d\
error . . . inan has a resurrection from d* ;
red color of'thf ground, d-, nothingness.
has resigned his body to d-,
declares that man begins in «•
belief . . . that man springs from d*
formed man of the d- of thf ground, — Gen. 2 ; 7.
Does Spirit enter d-, and lose therein the
Was it requisite . . . that d-fhould become
the belief that everything springs from d"
d- thou art, and unto d- — Gen. 3 ; 19.
" I)- [nothingness] thou art,— Gen. 3 ; 19.
unto d- [nothingness] shalt thou — Gen. 3 ; 19.
is not in egg nor in a-.
superstition about the creation from d*
definition of
belief . . . that man started first from d",
First in the list of Christian d-, he taught
we shall never meet this great d- simply by
it is the d- and privilege of every
firm at the post of d-, the mariner works on
especially when the word d-, which is not in the
for this is the whole d- of man."— Eccl. 12; 13.
Whatever it is your d- to do, you can do
In compliance with astern d-, his Honor,
in C. S. the first d- is to obey God,
Now it repudiates even the human d- of man
d- the spiritual understanding
nor are they in the mental realm in which we d\
Can the inlinite d- in the finite
But if the spirit . . . d- in you, — Kom. S ■■ 11.
DWELL
136
EARNEST
dwell
o 357-30 if so, can Life, or God, d- in evil
r 466-12 which neither d- together nor
474-32 light and darkness cannot d- together.
478-21 How can intelligence d- in matter
g 510- 3 more . . . than to d- on the objects of sense !
514-22 wolf also shall d- with the lamb, — Isa. 11 ; 6.
534-22 that the spirit of God d- in you."— Horn. 8 .- 9.
543-11 must d- in dream-land, until mortals
originate the impure . . . and d- in it.
heavens, and ye that d- in them. — Bev. 12; 12.
and I will d- in the house — Fsal. 23 ; 6.
550-31
ap 568-20
578-17
dweller
b 301-31
dwellers
an 569-16
dwelleth
o 341- *
dwelling
a 23-13
ap 78-31
b 308- 1
311-14
311-15
o 349-24
gr 503-28
an unsubstantial d- in material forms,
d- still in the deep darkness of belief.
by His spirit that d- in you. — Rom. 8 .• 11.
has the Holy Ghost d- in him."
the invisible good d- in eternal Science.
Art thou d- in the belief that mind is
false estimates of soul as d- in sense
and of mind as d- in matter,
while d- on a material plane,
God, Spirit, d- in infinite light and
dwelling--places
s 142-24 meet d- for the Most High.
dw^ells
/ 247-22 which d- forever in the eternal Mind
b 284- 2 It is not rational to say that Mind . . . cf" in
£7 514- 6 Mind,joyousinstrength,d-intherealmof Mind.
gl 580-24 supposition . . . Soul d- in material sense ;
dwelt
a 29-26
6 331- 6
334- 4
g 542-28
The Christ d- forever an idea
If He d- within what He creates,
Christ, d- forever in the bosom of the Father,
and d- in the land of Nod. — Gen. 4 .• 16.
dying
a 42-20
sp 76-18
78-11
ph. 193- 4
/• 203-28
c 258-28
259-11
b 279- 1
292-11
p 368-17
373- 7
379-20
428-31
429-15
430- 2
441-16
r 494-27
g 556-13
557-21
dynasties
ap 577-23
existence . . . separate from God is a d- error.
Suffering, sinning, d- beliefs are unreal.
mortal, sinning, suffering, and d-.
physician, who said that the patient was d\
and of fearful and doleful d-
Never born and never d-,
presented man as fallen, sick, sinning, and d'.
the erring, changing, and d-,
A sinful, sick, and a- mortal is not
more faith in living than in d-,
The author has raised up the d-,
not d- on account of the state of her blood,
and raised the d- to life and health
Mortal mind affirms . . . that the body is d-,
healing the d- and raising the dead.
refuses to recognize Man as sick or d-,
mortal testimony, changing, d-, unreal.
is not to be gained by a-.
man as never born and as never d-,
Mighty potentates and d- will lay down
as kings are crowned from a royal d-.
For this Principle there is no d-,
In old times who ever heard of d-.
If a random thought, calling itself d-,
Their diet would not cure d' at this period,
adopted the Graham system to cure d-.
Her d- increasing, she decided that her diet
In seeking a cure for d-
She learned that a d- was very far from
She finally concluded that God never made
a d-,
dyspeptics
ph 197-26 With rules of health . . . there would still be d:
s 141-13
141-17
dyspepsia
ph 175- 7
175-16
197-23
/221- 2
221- 4
222-29
dyspeptic
/ 222-22
222-27
E
each
pr
7-25
a
21-13
32- 8
47-28
m
59- 4
59-13
to whom e- want of man is always known
gain a little e- day in the right direction,
to pass e- guest a cup of wine.
e- one came to a violent death except St. John,
most tender solicitude for e- other's happiness,
e- partner sustaining the other,
66-14 E- successive stage of experience unfolds new
sp 88-10 By learning the origin of e-.
ph 195-11 The point for e- one to decide is,
/ 246-25 E- succeeding year unfolds wisdom.
248-10 which e- day brings to a nearer tomb.
6 291- 8 e- lesser call in the growth of Christian charac-
ter.
o 356-14 not contributing in any way to e- other's
p 413-22 need not wash his little body all over e- day
t 457-15 e- of them could see but one face of it,
g 502-18 e- text is followed by its spiritual
500-13 forming e- successive stage of progress.
each other
a 21-20
m 57- 9
/ 209-18
b 278-21
o 358- 7
ap 564- 1
gl 588-14
ear
and eye
sp 84-20 not dependent upon the e- and eye
deaf
t 444-23 a deaf e- to the teachings of C. S.,
divine
pr 7-24 The " divine e- " is not an auditory nerve.
G^ain the
pr 15-29 gain the e- and right hand of omnipotence
hath not heard
s 117-14 E- hath not heard, nor hath lip spoken, the
heard
c 255-18 Eye hath not seen Spirit, nor hath e- heard His
voice.
t 459- 3 " eye hath not seen nor e- heard." — / Cor. 2 ; 9.
hearing of the
ph 192- 8 They come from the hearing of the c,
c 262-18 by the hearing of the e- : — Job 42 .- 5.
iU-attaned
m 60-24 An ill-attuned e- calls discord harmony,
need the
p 424-22 you need the e- of your auditor.
omnipotent
pr 13-13 Do we gain the omnipotent e- sooner by words
little opportunity to help e- other.
conjoin naturally with e- other,
which constituent masses hold to e- other,
warring forever with e- other ;
If two statements directly contradict e- other
which would impel them to devour e- other
numbers which never blend with e- other.
ear
through the
b 284-23 through the eye nor hear it through the e;
trieth words
s 115- 8 " The e- trieth words, — Job 34 ; 3.
whispered Into the
p 374- 4 whispered into the e- of mortal mind.
pr 14- 2
/ 213-17
r 486- 5
earlier
s 150-11
earliest
a 45-22
/ 236-24
244-15
g 501- 4
early
pre/ viii-28
ix-12
a 41-17
52- 1
55- 6
m 61-16
/ 220-10
237-22
245- 5
o 351- 9
359-21
p 387-13
405- 9
420- 6
r 471-24
474- 4
g 523-16
gl 579- 9
fr 600- *
earn
pr 10-19
earned
/ 233-15
earnest
pr 15-17
a 21-12
b 299-16
.309-13
317-27
p 434-17
material person, whose e- we would gain.
The e- does not really hear,
accident happens to the eye, another tc
the e-,
as in the time of its e- demonstration,
They who e- saw Jesus after the resurrection
should teach their children at the e-
If man were dust in his e- stage
the Word, in its e- articulations.
As e- as 1862 she began to write down
Certain essays written at that e- date
this demonstration of healing was e- lost,
From e- boyhood he was about his
Perhaps the e- Christian era
often these beautiful children e- droop
lifts her blue eye to greet the e- spring.
This makes C. S. e- available.
Disappointed in love in her e- years,
became a member ... in e- years.
e- received her religious education.
Our thinkers do not die e- because they
Choke these errors in their e- stages,
they should e- call an experienced
subscribed to an orthodox creed in e- youth,
accorded to Truth in the e- Christian era
in the e- part of the book of Genesis,
surrendering to the creator the e- fruits
Let us get up e- to the vineyards : — Song 7 ; 12.
and stop at the doors to e- a penny
goal of goodness is assiduously e-
In the quiet sanctuary of e- longings.
If honest, he will be in e- from the start.
By giving e- heed to these spiritual guides
those, who through e- striving followed
to Soul, for an e- of immortality,
e-, solemn eyes, kindling with 6ope
EARNESTLY
137
EARTH
earnestly
a 29- 8 It bids us work the more e- in times of
sp 82-32 it is wise e- to consider whether it is the
r 476-21 Learn this, O mortal, and e- seek the
ears
a 38-29 and having e- ye hear not ;
f 211-26 the eyes to see and tlie e- to hear,
b 272-14 not to impart to dull e- and gross hearts
o 350-19 and their «• are dull of hearing, — Matt. 13 ; 16.
350-21 and hear with their e-, — Matt. 13 ; 15.
gl 585- 1 definition of
585- 4 *' Having e-, hear ye not ? " — Mark 8 .- 18.
Earth
g 506-22 And God called the dry land E-- — Gen. 1 ; 10.
535-30 " And God called the dry land E- ; — Gen. X : 10.
earth (see also earth's)
g 521- 2 above the sod, above e- and its environments,
above the
g 511-21 fowl that may fly above the e- — Gen. 1 : 20.
511-29 fowls, which fly above the e- in the open
all the
an 102-14 has dominion over all the e- and its hosts.
/ 202-23 gives man dominion over all the e-.
b 316-23 which gives man dominion over all the e-.
p 442- 4 Judge of all the e- do right? " — Gen. 18; 25.
r 475-26 the cattle, and over all the e, — Gen. 1 .• 26.
g 515-14 the cattle, and over all the e-, — Gen. 1 ; 26.
516-21 and reflects God's dominion over all the e-.
518- 7 upon the face of all the e-, — Gen. 1 ; 29.
531-32 and having dominion over all the e-.
533- 3 Had he lost . . . dominion over all the e- ?
and heaven
8 121-10 e- and heaven were bright,
c 264-30 all the glories of e- and heaven and
g 518- 2 lord of the belief in e- and heaven,
and humanity
sp 72-31 communicator of truth, ... to e- and human-
ity.
and man
g 538-19 God creates the heavens, e-, and man.
and the heavens
g 520-18 made the e- and the heavens, — Gen. 2 ; 4.
543-31 made the e- and the heavens," — Gen. 2 ; 4.
at God's command
g 530- 6 The e-, at God's command, brings forth food
atmosphere of the
/ 220-14 The atmosphere of the e-, kinder than
away from
p 3G5- 3 tlie heavenly homesick looking away from e*,
g 513-16 beast of the e- after his kind: — Gen. 1 ; 24.
513-22 beast of the e- after his kind, — Gen. 1 ; 25.
518- 9 And to every beast of the e-, — Gen. 1 ; 30.
blasts of
7n 57-25 The wintry blasts of e- may uproot the
blessed the
b 338-29 notwithstanding God had blessed the e-
g 537-28 whicli blessed the e- and gave it to man
blesses the
g 516-19 beautifies the landscape, blesses the e-.
borne to
s 109-24 When a new spiritual idea is borne to e-,
broadcast in the
ph 197-18 knowledge now broadcast in the e-,
brought forth
g 508- 9 And the e- brought forth grass, — Gen. 1 .• 12.
cast unto the
ap 567-24 The words " cast unto the e- " — Rev. 12 ; 13.
569-30 saw that he was cast unto the e-, — Rev. 12 ; 13.
children of
b 309-15 the children of e- who followed his example
clin|>; to
c 263-10 cling to e- because he has not tasted heaven.
composing the
/ 209-17 aggregated substances composing the c-,
covers
/ 247-27 and covers e- with loveliness.
dearest spot on
m 58-22 Home is the dearest spot on e-,
dominion over the
ph 165- 5 man's God-given dominion over the e-.
down to
s 118-32 natural order of heaven comes down to e-.
every plague on
p 405-22 better to be exposed to every plague on e-
face of tlie
s 163-11 druggist, or drug on the face of the e-,
faith on the
s 132-27 shall he find faith on the e- ? " — Imke 18 ; 8.
first
g 536- 3 the first heaven and the first e- — Rev. 21 : 1.
ap 572-21 the first heaven and the first e- — Rev. 21 .- 1.
from
a 48- 8 turned forever away from e- to heaven.
earth
from the
g 521-21 went up a mist from the e-, — Gen. 2 ; 6.
541-29 now art thou cursed from the e-. — Gen. 4 ; 11.
546-13 went up a mist from the «-." — Gen. 2 ; 6.
glories of
c 264-30 all the glories of e- and heaven and man.
harmony on
s 122- 7 the actual reign of harmony on e\
harmony to
ap 561-15 God and His Christ, bringing harmony to e-.
has no repayment
sp 97-32 E- has no repayment for the persecutions
heaven and
(see heaven)
heaven and the
r 479-19 created the heaven and the e-. — Oen. 1 ; 1.
g 502-23 created the lieaven and the c*. — Gen. 1 .■ 1.
heaven on
s 110-12 establishment of the kingdom of heaven on e*.
ph 174-20 proclaiming the kingdom of heaven on c-.
heavens and
ap 573- 7 heavens and e- to one human consciousness,
573-20 John's corporeal sense of the heavens and e-
heavens and the
g 519- 7 heavens and the e- were finished, — Gen. 2 ; 1.
helped the woman
ap 570-10 And the e- helped the woman, — Rev. 12:16.
inhabitant of the
b 317-31 the Master remained an inhabitant of the e-.
inhabitants of the
c 256-22 the inhabitants of the e-;—Dan. 4; 35.
inhabiters of the
ap 568-21 inhabiters of the e* and of the sea ! — Rev. 12 ; 12.
inherit the
g 516-15 " The meek shall inherit the c-." — Psal. 37 ; XX.
Instead of the
s 121-19 instead of the e- from west to east.
in the
g 509-24 before it was in the e-." — Gen. 2.- 5.
520-19 before it was in the e*, — Gen. 2-5.
526- 5 before it was in the e-." — Gen. 2. -5.
launched the
s 124-23 which launched the e- in its orbit
let the
g 507-11 Let the e- bring forth grass, — Gen. 1 ; 11.
513-14 Let the e- bring forth the living — Gen. 1.-24.
material
c 264- 1 the mortal body and material e*, are the
melted
sp 97-26 uttered His voice, the e- melted." — PsaZ. 46.- 6.
multiply in the
g 512-19 let fowl multiply in the e-. — Gen. 1 ; 22.
new
sp 91-2 "a new heaven and a new e*. " — Rev. 21 ; 1.
g 536- 2 a new heaven and a new e- : — Rev. 21 .- 1.
556- 8 Then will the new heaven and new e- appear,
ap 572-20 a new heaven and a new e- : — Rev. 21 / 1.
572-25 he already saw a new heaven and a new e-.
572-29 Were this new heaven and new e- terrestrial
573-22 he could see the new heaven and new e-,
opened her mouth
ap 570-11 and the e- opened her mouth, — i?ev. 12.- 16.
our
g 609-14 stellar universe is no more celestial than our e*.
548- 9 How little light or heat reach our e- when
over the
ph 188-28 When darkness comes over the e",
189- 3 explanation of the sun's influence over the e-.
pilgrim on
/ 254-31 Pilgrim on e-, thy home is heaven ;
received the harmony
a 54- 6 e- received the harmony his glorified exam-
ple
refresh the
b 288-18 Then the raindrops of divinity refresh the c*.
replenish the
g 511- 5 " multiply and replenish the e-." — Gen. 1 .-28.
517-26 multiply, and replenish the e-, — Gen. 1:28.
return to
a 24-25 as a proof that spirits can return to e- ?
sp 73- 5 and supposedly will return to e- to-morrow,
revolution of the
6 310-13 not affected by the revolution of the e-.
revolves
s 121-26 the e- revolves about the sun once a year,
salt of the
p 367-19 " Ye are the salt of the e-." — Matt. 5 ; 13.
suffering on
p 386-25 Error, . . . produces all the suffering on c*.
sufferings upon
s 158-15 and endured great sufferings upon e-.
taint of
m 66-14 joys of Spirit, which have no taint of e-.
thou
8 135- 5 Tremble, thou e-, at the — Psal. 114.- 7.
EARTH
138
earth
to believe that the
8 119-26 to believe that the e- is in motion
Truth on . , , „ .
6 281- 3 enter into the kingdom of Truth on e-
upon the
a 3t- 5 no man your father upon the e- : — Matt. 23 ; 9.
r 475-27 that creepeth upon the e." — Gen. 1 .■ 26.
g 507-13 seed is in itself, upon the e- : — Gen. 1 ; 11.
510- 7 to give light upon the e- : — Gen. 1 ; 15.
511- 8 to give light upon the e-, — Gen. 1 ; 17.
513-24 that creepeth upon the e- — Gen. 1 : 25.
515-15 that creepeth upon the e-. — Gen. 1 ; 26.
517-29 that moveth upon the e-. — Gen. 1 ; 28.
518-10 that creepeth upon the e-, — Gen. 1 ; 30.
520-21 not caused it to rain upon the e-, — Gen. 2.- 5.
ap 559- 7 The angel's left foot was upon the e- ;
■was blessed
b 338-31 not the ideal man for whom the e- was blessed.
• was vFithout form
r 479-19 the e- was without form, — Gen. 1 .■ 2.
g 503- 6 the e- was without form, — Gen. 1 .■ 2.
■whole
pr 14-28 man's dominion over the whole e-.
ph 191-14 Thus the whole e- will be transformed by
g 545-11 was given dominion over the whole e\
ap 575-23 the joy of the whole e-, — Psal. 48 ; 2.
■will become dreary
sp 96- 7 E- will become dreary and desolate,
■will echo
s 129-15 and e- will echo the ci^,
■will help the vroman
ap 570-22 In this age the e- will help the woman ;
17- 1 Thy will be done in e-, — Matt. 6 ; 10.
17- 2 as in heaven, so on e-,
a 54-30 glorified man were physically on e- to-day,
m 69- 1 and man, not of the e- earthly
sp 72-28 nor the medium through which truth passes
to e-.
those living on the e-
celestial bodies, the e-, and animated things.
s 150- 7 " on e- peace, good-will toward — Luke 2 .• 14.
/ 202-19 when God's kingdom comes on e- ;
226-17 " on e- peace, good- will toward — Luke 2: 14.
310-12 when the e- has again turned upon its axis.
339-25 " in e-, as it is in heaven." — Matt. 6 : 10.
the Galilean Prophet, the best Christian on e-,
is the higher hope on e-,
and the e- to stand still ;
generations of the heavens and of the e- — Gen.
2:4.
522-20 as the life-giving principle of the e-.
538-11 The sun, giving Tight and heat to the e-,
548-12 E- has little light or joy for mortals before
552- 4 That the e- was hatched from the
and his left foot on the «•. — Bev. 10 ; 2.
and did cast them to the e- : — Hev. 12 ; 4.
he was cast out into the e-, — Bev. 12 ; 9.
definition of
To material sense, e- is matter ;
pr
75-26
an lOO- 9
o 360-29
361-27
r 493- 3
g 520-17
ap 558- 8
563-24
567-16
gl 585- 5
585- 7
earthl:ir
pr
10- 7 to profit by Jesus' cup of e- sorrows,
30- 6 partook jtartly of Mary's e- condition,
30-23 throughout the whole e- career of Jesus,
36-12 What was his e- reward ?
36-14 e- price of spirituality in a material age
39-25 To break this e- spell,
41-16 completed hise- mission ;
46-27 which closed the e- record of Jesus,
47-28 in his last e- struggle
49-15 met his e- fate alone with God.
52-24 The highest e- representative of God,
54-21 His e- cup of bitterness was drained to the
55-23 whosoever layeth his e- all on the altar
69- 1 and man, not of the earth e-
A sinning, c- mortal is not the reality of
The doctrine that ... all his e- days,
costs many a man his e- days of comfort.
e- experience develops the flnity of error
265-27 The loss of e- hopes and pleasures
6 299- 9 buried its fondest r- hopes.
spiritual sense had quenched all e- yearnings,
more spiritual than all other e- personalities,
fleshly Jesus, whose e- career was brief.
If . . . authors have the shortest span of e-
a brief history in the e- life of our Master ;
earth-mission
a 51-13 but when his e- was accomplished,
earthquake
b 293-22 expressed in e-, wind, wave,
earth's
a 37-10 They are e- luminaries, which serve to
sp 75-31 from e- sleep to the grand verities of Life,
90- 6 The e- orbit and the imaginary line called
sp 72-26
8 150-27
ph 197- 6
/ 202-20
314- 5
315-28
a34- 8
p 387-15
ap 565-14
earth's
sp 90- 7
s 121-17
ph 185-10
r 471-10
486- 9
g 510-20
547-12
earthward
b 272-23
ease
m 58-27
/ 220-13
b 270-28
easier
s 138-22
/ 241-31
6 322-31
p 373- 5
373-12
t 449- 9
easiest
pr 5- 4
easily
a 20-29
sp 82- 2
94-24
Cast
p 363- 3
east
a 21-30
8 121-18
121-19
ph 184-29
184-32
185- 5
g 537- 5
eastern
sp 94-12
eastward
ap 575-27
easy
sp 82- 1
an 102-25
/ 236-31
p 362-15
400-15
eat
a 25-10
31-22
32-17
33-32
m 58-24
58-25
. 62-13
ph 165- *
170-16
/ 220-29
222-15
222-30
p 388-30
390- 3
g 527- 8
527- 9
529-16
529-17
529-19
530- 9
530-15
533- 7
533- 9
533-29
535-22
535-23
535-25
535-26
537- 2
ap 559-17
559-25
559-28
eaten
a 32-22
/ 211-20
g 533- 6
535-21
eaters
sp 90-20
eatest
ph 197-10
r 481-19
g 527-10
532- 8
EATEST
e- motion and position are sustained by Mind
The e- diurnal rotation is invisible
the e- magnetic currents
the ۥ motions or of the science of astronomy,
E- i)reparatory school must be improved
Geology has never explained the e- formations;
able to see in the egg the e- atmosphere,
e- gra'Titation of sensualism and impurity,
a wife ought not to court . . . stupid e-,
procures a summer residence with more e- than
and a sense of e- antidotes suffering,
e- for Christianity to cast out sickness than
" e- for a camel to go through — Matt. 19 ; 24.
It is e- to desire Truth than to
It is e- to cure the most malignant disease than
Healing is e- than teaching,
" e- for a camel to go through — Matt. 19 .■ 24.
5- 4 Sorrow for wrong-doing is . . . the very e- step.
the sin which doth so e* beset us, — Heb. 12 .- 1.
We think of an absent friend as e- as
Our Master e- read the thoughts of mankind,
which is in such common use in the E-.
he turns e- on the seventh, satisfied if
the sun seems to move from e- to west,
instead of the earth from west to e-
when the wind was from the e-.
She looked and saw that it pointed due e-.
she never suffered again from e- winds,
He placed at the e- of the garden — Gen. 3 ; 24.
The e- empires and nations owe their
e-, to the star seen by the Wisemen
as e- to read distant thoughts as near.
not lending itself to an e- explanation
youth makes e- and rapid strides towards Truth.
It was therefore e- for the Magdalen
This task becomes e-, if you understand
they truly e- his flesh and drink his blood,
" As often as ye e- this bread, — / Car. 11 ; 26.
Take, e- ; this is my body. — Mutt. 26 ; 26.
Are all who e- bread and drink wine in memory
" Two e- no more together
than they e- separately."
what ye shall e-, or what ye shall— Matt. 6. -25.
what ye shall e-, or what ye shall — Matt. 6 .-25.
what ye shall e-, or what ye shall — ATatt. 6;25.
" Thou Shalt not e- of it.' — Gen. 2 ; 17.
less thought about what she should e- or drink,
and e- what is set before you,
we shall neither e- to live nor live to e-.
and I should like something more to e-."
thou mayest freely e- : — Gen. 2 ; 16.
thou Shalt not e- of it: — Gen. 2 ; 17.
Ye shall not e- of every tree — Gen. 3 .• 1.
We may e- of the fruit of— Gen. 3.- 2.
Ye shall not e- of it, — Gen. 3 ; 3.
what ye shall e-, or what ye shall — Matt. 6 ; 25.
in the day ye e- thereof, — Gen. 3 .-5.
that thou shouldst not e- ? — Gen. 3 .■ 11.
she gave me of the tree, and I did e\ — Gen. 3 ; 12.
beguiled me, and I did e- ; " — Gen. 3; 13.
Thou Shalt not c- of it : — Gen. 3 ; 17.
in sorrow shalt thou e- of it — Gen. 3 .- 17.
and thou shalt e- the herb — Gen. 3 ; 18.
Shalt thou e- bread, — Gen. 3 ; 19.
and e-, and live forever; — Gen. 3:22.
Take it, and e- it up; — Rev. 10 .-9.
when you e- the divine body
share the hemlock cup and e- the bitter herbs;
The disciples had e-,
" the fathers have e- sour grapes,— JPzcA;. 18 .-2.
Hast thou e- of the tree, — Gen. 3 .- 11.
and hast e- of the tree — Gen. 3 .- 17.
Opium and hashish e- mentally travel far
" In the day that thou e- thereof — Gen. 2 .• 17.
" In the day that thou e- thereof — Gen. 2 ; 17.
in the day that thou e- thereof — Gen. 2 ; 17.
" In the day that thou e- thereof — Gen. 2: 17.
EATETH
139
Eddy
eatetli
g 644-10 consisteth not of the things which a man e-.
eating
a 32-15 " As they were e-, Jesus took bread, — Matt.
26 ; 26.
■ph 165- 2 Evil declared that e- this fruit
/ 221-10 until three hours after e-.
222-25 if fl- a bit of animal flesh could overpower her.
254- 8 To stop e-, drinking, or being clothed
p 383-21 e- or smoking poison for half a century,
388-27 foolish to stop e- until we gain perfection
g 532- 7 when e* its first fruits brought death ?
ebbing
aTp 566- 2 dark e- and flowing tides of human feax.
Ecclesiastes
h 291-20 So we read in E-.
340- 4 This text in the book of E-
ecclesiastical
s:p 98-32 The way ... is not e- but Christian,
s 118- 4 far above the merely e*
141-11 along the line of scholarly and e- descent,
141-17 For this Principle there is . . . no e- monopoly.
t \^A-1'i If e- sects or medical schools turn
r 473-18 In an age of e- despotism,
gl 590-13 Levi (Jacob's son). . . . e* despotism.
echo
and interpreted in its own way the e- of Spirit,
and earth will e- the cry,
Mortals will e- Job's thought.
« 126-11
129-15
c 262-18
echoing
/ 226- 6 voice of God
eclectic
p 416-10 allopathic, homoeopathic, botanic, e-
eclipse
s-p 85- 1 read the stars or calculate an e-.
economy
m 59-10
59-11
■ph 170- 7
/ 222-16
228-22
h 327-21
p 423-25
ecstasies
b 312-14 People go into e- over the sense of a
ecstasy
jyr 7-17 sensation, not Soul, produces material e-
14- 7 is to have, not mere emotional e- or faith,
ecstatic
jor 7-19 there would grow out of e* moments
!Eday, Mrs. Mary Baker
pref xii-27 MARY BAKER EDDY.
was still e- in our land.
the annoyances and cares of domestic e*,
nor ... be expected to understand political e*.
Did Jesus understand the e- of man less
consulting the stomach less about the e- of
bodily conditions, structure, or e-,
in the human or the divine e-.
now at work in the e- of being
author
pref ix-10
x-11
xi-22
So was it with the a-.
The a- has not compromised conscience
"When God called the a- to
xi-26 first school of C. S. . . . was started by the a*
xii- 7 four thousand students were taught by the a-
pr 9-2 During many years the a- has been most grateful
an 104- 5 will be seen why the a- of this book has
s 112-29 without giving that a- proper credit,
114- 2 a- calls sick and sinful humanity mortal mind,
114-31 what is termed by the a- mortal m,ind.
123-17 The term C. S. was introduced by the a-
130-23 a- has often remembered our Master's love
149-22 a- has cured what is termed organic disease
150-23 it is as evidently erroneous to the a-.
The a- has endeavored to make this book the
The a- has attenuated Natrum m,uriaticum,
a- has restored health in cases of
Until the a- . . . learned the vastness of C. S.,
The a- became a member of the orthodox
The «• has raised up the dying,
The a- has answered this question
a- never knew a patient who did not
380-22 years ago the a- made a spiritual discovery,
386-12 The «• has in too many instances
394-17 Experience has proved to the a- the fallacy
402- 4 it is but just to say that the a- has already
428-30 The a- has healed hopeless organic disease,
Students are advised by the a- to be
the a- trembles whenever she sees a
Whoever practises the Science the a- teaches,
a- understands what she is saying.
Since the divine light . . . dawned upon the a-,
a* desires to keep it out of C. S.
When the Science . . . was a fresh reyelation
to the a-,
It has been said to the a-.
Could her friends know how little time the a-
has had,
464-22 the a- has labored to expound
152- 5
153- 5
162-17
b 330- 3
O 351- 8
p 373- 6
374- 9
377-19
t 444-13
445-31
446-11
453- 5
457- 8
458-16
460-25
463-32
464- 4
Eddy
author
r 471-23 a- subscribed to an orthodox creed in early
youth,
g 546-21 To the «•, they are transparent,
547- 7 so ascertain if the a- has given you the correct
ap 564-10 The a- is convinced that the accusations
author's
pref vii-27 Since the a- discovery of the
viii-24 In the a- work, Retbospection and Intro-
spection,
an 101-21 The a- own observations of the workings of
s 112-28 and yet uses another a- discoveries
126-32 If Christendom resists the a- application
129-30 a- small estimate of the pleasures of the table.
152-21 The a- medical researches and experiments
t 446- 5, thorough perusal of the a- publications
452-24 simply by repeating the «■ words,
r 465- 1 from the first edition of the a- class-book,
483-13 After the a- sacred discovery,
g 556-28 hence the a- experience ;
discoverer of Christian Science
o 359-20 the d- of C. S. early received
p 426- 5 The d- of C. S. finds the path less difficult
t 443- 1 When the d- of C. S. is consulted by
g 555- 6 An inquirer once said to the d- of C. S. :
her
pref viii- 1 h- system has been fully tested
viii-26 experiences which led ?i\ in the year 1866, to
viii-29 the results of h- Scriptural study,
viii-30 the Bible was h- sole teacher ;
ix- 1 She also began to jot down h- thoughts
tx-13 still in circulation among h- first pupils ;
ix-20 II- first pamphlet on C. S. was copyrighted
ix-29 ?i- ignorance of the great subject up to that
time,
x-16 she and h- students have proved
x-17 proved the worth of h- teachings.
x-27 Only those quarrel with h- method who
x-28 do not understand h- meaning,
xi-31 enabled h- to get this institution chartered
xii-11 publisher of /i- own works;
xii-14 She closed /*■ College, October 29, 1889,
xii-16 conviction that the next two years of Ir life
xii-18 She retained h- charter,
xii-20 as auxiliary to h- church.
xii-22 in order to elucidate h- idealism.
an 101-22 convince h- that it is not a remedial agent,
s 127- 1 or questions A- use of the word Science,
127- 4 nor will Christianity lose its hold ui)on h-.
152-22 prepared h- thought for the metaphysics of
152-24 material dependence had failed h- in h- search
152-28 H- experiments in homoeopathy
152-28 had made h- skeptical as to
o 351-10 h- own prayers failed to heal h-
351-11 as did the prayers of h- devout parents
359-21 early received h- religious education.
359-23 falling from the lips of h- saintly mother,
p 374-10 The author ... in h- explanation of disease
402- 4 the author has already m h- possession
402- 5 records of the cure, by herself and h- students
426- 6 when she has the high goal always before h-
426- 7 than when she counts h- footsteps
t 44.S- 2 consulted by h- followers as to the
457-10 H- prime object, since entering this field
460-26 impart, . . . from h- own spiritual condition,
460-29 by h- manuscript circulated among the students.
460-30 beliefs were gradually expelled from h- thought,
464- 3 Could h- friends know how little time
464^ 5 except through h- laborious publications,
464- 9 Others could not take h- place,
464-10 She therefore remains unseen at h- post,
r 471-29 Since then h- highest creed has been
hers
pref xii- 3 h- was the only College of this character
herself
pref ix-17 she still finds h- a willing disciple
p 402- 5 records of the cure, by h- and her students
464- 5 in which to make h- outwardly known
I am leading
/ 253- 9 I hope, dear reader, I am leading you
I am not patient with
p 413-21 / am not patient with a speck of dirt;
I as a Christian Scientist
o 359- 8 / as a Christian Scientist believed in the
I ask
/ 250-22 Now 7 ask, Is there any more reality in the
p 371-22 No impossible thing do / ask
I began
s 156-13 Believing them somewhat in ... / began to
I belield
s 110- 8 Thus it was that /beheld, as never before,
I cannot attest
ph 193-28 / cannot attest the truth of that report,
I cannot coincide
8p 80-13 but / cannot coincide with their views.
Eddy
140
Eddy
Eddy
I cauuot fail to
ph 194- 3 / cannot fail to discern the coincidence
I combat
b 269-29 The theories / combat are these :
I cured
ph 184:-27 A woman, whom /cured of consumption,
p 389-31 / cured her in a few minutes.
I demonstrated
s 147- 6 / demonstrated the divine rules of C. S.
I deny
o 348-16 / deny His cooperation with evil,
I desire
o 348-17 / desire to have no faith in evil
I did so
s 156-18 / did so, and she continued to gain.
I discovered
s 107- 1 In the year 1866, /discovered the Christ Science
I discredit
7n 68-25 / discredit the belief that agamogenesis ap-
plies to
I do aver
o 348-29 / do aver, that, as a result of teaching C. 8.,
I do believe
t 461- 2 but / do believe that the real man is immortal
I do not maintain
t 461- 1 /do not maintain that anyone can
I entertain no
sp 80-12 / entertain no doubt of the humanity
I find
s 111- 3 /find the will, . . . opposed to the divine Mind
113-24 / find that God is true,
I had foretold
ph 169- 9 But it always came about as / had foretold.
I have been informed
ph 193-24 Since his recovery / have been informed that
I have demonstrated
s 126-24 / have demonstrated . . . the effects of Truth
ph 177- 4 / have demonstrated this beyond all cavil.
184-23 / have demonstrated this as a rule
I have discerned
ph 168-24 / have discerned disease in the human mind,
1 have discovered
s 126-23 just as /have discovered them.
I have found
s 126-26 / have found nothing in ancient or in mod-
em
ph 180-32 /have found divine Truth more potent
I have had
s 126-30 / have had no other guide
I have healed
o 359- 7 / have healed infidels
I have made
/ 233-27 tests / have made of the effects of truth
I have named
m 68-19 / have named her case to individuals,
I have narrated
ph 193-30 occurred just as / have narrated.
I have never supposed
o 348-26 / have never supposed the world would
I have never witnessed
t 453-11 / have never witnessed so decided effects from
I have not seen
ph 193-19 Since then / have not seen him,
I have restored
s 162-22 / have restored what is called the
I have revised
o 361-21 / have revised Science and Health only to
I have said
ph 169- 6 and / have said to the patient,
I have seen
ph 169- 4 / have seen the mental signs,
/ 212-10 / have seen an unwitting attempt
247- 3 / have seen age regain two of the elements
I have set forth
s 126-22 / have set forth C. S.
I here present
p 430-13 / here present to my readers an allegory
I hope
/ 253- 9 / hope, dear reader, I am leading you into
253-14 / hope that you are conquering this false
I insist
p 413-20 / insist on bodily cleanliness
I keep
p 371-21 r.or would / keep the suckling a
I kindly quote
s 162-29 / kindly quote from Dr. Benjamin Rush,
I knew
s 109-16 / knew the Principle of all harmonious
/ 221- 1 ( knew a woman who when quite a child
247- 4 A woman of eighty-five, whom / knew,
I learn»d
s 108-21 / learned these truths in divine Science :
ph 194-14 (as / learned in metaphysics)
I long to see
jp 367-27 / long to see the consummation of my hope,
Eddy
I love
sp 99-16 / love mankind, and shall continue
I mean
ph 168-32 By chemicalization / mean the process
I met
ph 193- 3 On entering the house / met his physician,
I must know
s 109-19 but / must know the Science of
I name
ph 169-10 / name these facts to show that
/ 210-23 / name it mortal.
I never could
sp 71-25 / never could believe in spiritualism.
I never knew^
m 68-16 / never knew more than one individual who
I prescribed
s 156- 8 / prescribed the fourth attenuation of
I pressed on
/ 226-31 but / pressed on through faith in God,
I regret
o 346- 1 / regret that such criticism confounds
I rejoice
o 354-28 / rejoice in the apprehension of this grand
I rescued
p 382-24 One whom / rescued from seeming . . . oblivion,
I sat
ph 184-29 / sat silently by her side a few moments.
I saw
ph 193-18 The next day / saw him in the yard.
193-29 what / saw and did for that man,
/ 226-22 / saw before me the sick,
226-29 / saw before me the awfiil conflict,
227- 3 / saw that the law of mortal belief
I say
b 329- 7 proves the truth of all that / say of it.
I say with Paul
/ 216-28 / say with Paul : Be " willing — // Cor. 5 .• 8.
I should appear
s 164-17 K you or / should appear to die,
I sought
s 109-11 / sought the solution of this problem
I speak
pr 1- 5 / speak from experience.
I submitted
s 111-29 / submitted my metaphysical system
I term
p 401-16 What / term chemicalization is the upheaval
I then
o 343- 1 Shall / then be smitten for healing
I then requested
ph 184-31 / then requested her to look at the
I therefore
b 269-22 / therefore plant myself unreservedly on the
I told
ph 193-17 / told him to rise, dress himself,
I understand
pr 16-24 let me give what I understand to be the
a 40-11 which /understand to mean God's method
55-29 This Comforter / understand to be Divine
Science.
I was called
ph 192-32 / was called to visit Mr. Clark
I went
ph 193- 9 / went to his bedside.
I VFished
/ 226-26 / wished to save from the slavery of
I VFon my way
s 109-20 / won my way to absolute conclusions
I Tvould not transform
p 371-20 / would not transform the infant at once into
me
pr 16-24 let m- give what I understand to be the
s 107- 4 God had been graciously fitting m-
108- 1 "Whence came to m- this heavenly conviction,
108- 5 unfolding to m- the demonstrable fact that
109-23 revelation of Truth . . . came to m- gradually
110-18 No human pen nor tongue taught m,- the Science
111-28 this fact became evident to m-,
113-10 in the four following, to »«,-, self-evident
156-17 It then occurred to m- to give her
156-21 After trying this, she informed ?«-• that
156-26 and receiving occasional visits from jw,
ph 169- 5 assuring m- that danger was over,
177- 6 is to m- as certain as the
193-32 It has been demonstrated to w
/ 226-22 I saw before m- the sick,
226-30 I saw before m- the awful conflict,
220-32 to guide in- into the land of C. S.,
p 382-25 One whom I rescued . . . wrote to m* :
messenger
t 455-24 When He commissions a m-, it is one who
mine
o 345-14 but in this volume of m- there are no
my
a 40-10 This is m* sense of divine pardon,
Eddy
141
EFFECT
Eddy
my
a 55-16
TO 68-20
S» 99-15
a 108-12
108-30
108-32
109- 1
109-11
109-20
110-14
111-26
111-29
115- 8
126-27
126-29
156- 6
p/l 177- 6
185- 3
/219- 2
237- 1
b 299- 7
340-16
O 343- 3
■p 367-28
370-14
389-29
411- 3
t 456-25
myself
b 269-22
one
t 455-21
455-25
she
pre/' viii-27
viii-28
ix- 1
ix-11
ix-17
ix-22
ix-26
ix-31
ix-32
X- 2
X-13
x-16
xi-28
xii- 8
xii-13
xii-18
xii-20
xli-26
8 m~ 2
127-10
149-23
152-24
153-10
6 330- 5
351- 9
359-22
359-25
359-26
p 373- 8
436- 6
42^- 7
t 443- 4
443- 9
445-32
453- 5
457- 8
45T- 9
460-25
464- 8
464-10
r 465- 3
471-24
471-31
483-13
writer's
ap 577-28
you
p 382-26
t 464- 1
464- 2
464- 2
g 55&- 8
your
«464- 1
y 555- 7
yourself
t 464- 2
M- weary hope tries to realize
when casting m- bread upon the waters,
m- contest is not with the individual,
M- conclusions were reached by
M- discovery, that erring, mortal . . . mind
set m- thoughts to work in new channels,
and led up to m- demonstration of the
For three years after m- discovery,
I won m- way to absolute conclusions
the Bible was m- only textbook.
After a lengthy examination of m- discovery
I submitted 9/1- metaphysical system
C. S. as brought forth in m- discovery.
nothing ... on which to found m- own, except
The Bible has been ?w only authority.
A case of dropsy, . . . fell into m- hands.
as certain as the evidence of m- own existence.
Af- metaphysical treatment changed the
M- method of treating fatigue applies
little girl, . . . listened to m- explanations,
M- angels are exalted thoughts,
The First Commandment is m- favorite text.
and for proving m- word by m- deed
I long to see the consummation of -m- hope.
This confirms m- theory that faith in the drug
case of convulsions, . ." . under ni- observation.
M- first discovery in the student's practice
requires m- work Science and Health
I therefore plant m- unreservedly on the ,
o- who has grown into such a fitness for it
When He commissions a messenger, it is o- who
the system that s- denominated C. S.
As early as 1862 s- began to write
i>'- also began to jot down her thoughts on the
s- " lisped in numbers, for the numbers came."
s- still finds herself a willing disciple
s- had learned that this Science must
s- made copious notes of Scriptural exposition,
s- came at length to the solution of the
s- values them as a parent may treasure the
and .s- would not have them changed.
S- has made no effort to embellish,
s- and her students have proved
In 1881, s- opened the . . . College
Meanwhile s- was pastor of the
S- closed her College, October 29, 1889,
S- retained her charter,
s- had never read this book throughout
s- commits these pages to honest seekers
s- will not therefore lose faith in
The terms . . . s- employs interchangeably,
as readily as s- has cured imrely functional
and ,s- can now understand why,
s- has cured a patient sinking in the last stage
s- cherished sanguine hopes
,s- learned that her own prayers
In childhood, s- often listened with joy
s- pondered the meaning of that Scripture
that Scripture .s- so often quotes :
while s- has struggled long, and
when s- has the high goal always before her
than when .s- counts her footsteps
s- tries to show them that
s- feels, as s- always has felt, that all are
the author trembles whenever s- sees a
author understands what ,s- is saying.
s- has never used this newly discovered power
in
never used ... in any direction which s-
s- had to impart, while teaching its grand facts,
would understand why s- is so secluded.
S- therefore remains unseen at her post,
s- revised that treatise for this volume
until s- caught the first gleam of
which, . . . s- has named C. S.
s- affixed the name " Science " to Christianity,
The w present feeble sense of C. S.
but for the glorious Principle y teach,
" The world is benefited by y,
it feels your influence without seeing y.
Why do y not make yourself more widely
known ? "
I do not comprehend what y say about error."
it feels y influence without seeing you.
" I like y explanations of truth,
Why do you not make y more widely known ? "
Eden
m 68-U mistrust, . . . withers the flowers of £•
p?i 176-18 would load with disease the air of E-,
ff 526-27 put him into the garden of E-, — Oen. 2: 15.
526-29 name E-, according to Cruden, means pleasure,
526-30 In this text E- stands for the mortal, . . . body.
537- 4 forth from the garden of E-, — Oen. 5 ; 23.
537- 6 at the east of the garden of E- — Oen. 3 ; 24.
edge
/ 211-21 the children's teeth are set on e-." — Ezek. 18 ; 2.
p 374-22 walking in darkness on the e- of a precipice.
Edinburgh
/ 208-17 John Young of E- writes :
edition
pref X- 3 The first e- of Science and Health was
r 465- 1 This chapter is from the first e- of
editor
pref xii-12 sole e- and publisher of the C. S. Journal,
educate
m 69-17 If Christian Scientists e- their own ofl'spring
69-18 they can e- others spiritually
ph 179-15 You can even e- a healthy horse so far
o 345-31 not . . . to " e- the idea of God,
educated
a 39-10 e- belief that Soul is in the body
s 158-22 acquires an e- appetite for strong drink,
ph 195- 8 All that gives pleasure to our e- senses
c 260-24 Selfishness and sensualism are e- in
o 349-27 as thought is e- u|) to spiritual apprehension.
p 414- 2 and thus are children e- into discord.
r 484-20 false human consciousness is e- to feel.
489- 9 hypothesis which supposes ... is an e- belief.
education
academic
/ 235-12 it is not so much academic e-,
bias of
p 381- 3 the bias of e- enforces this slavery.
entire
m 62- 4 The entire e- of children should be
force of
p 396-19 due to the force of e-
formed by
ph 194-31 a belief formed by e- alone.
religious
o 359-22 early received her religious e\
right
/ 234-23 adequate to the right e- of human thought.
this
c 260-27 this e- is at the expense of spiritual growth.
m 60-20 the e- of the higher nature is neglected,
sp 86-23 E- alone determines the difference.
ph 176-26 All disease is the result of e-,
194-19 e- constitutes this so-called mind,
/ 247-12 e-, and fashion form the transient standards of
educational
•sp 89-18 not necessarily dependent upon e- processes.
f 226-27 the e- systems of the Pharaohs,
educator
/ 236-12
efface
ph 175- 2
196-21
A mother is the strongest e-,
we should e- the outlines of disease
e- the images and thoughts of disease,
6 318- 3 to know that nothing can e- Mind
318-15 would e- the pure sense of omnipotence.
p 396- 2 e- from thought all forms and types of
396-25 e- the images of sickness from mortal mind.
effaced
/ 240-20 until all wrong work is e- or rectified.
b 327-14 to be e- by the sweat of agony.
g 543- 5 The image of Spirit cannot be c-,
effaces
r 485-26 e- them and delineates foreign agents,
effect
alteraMve
/ 224- 2 the world feels the alteratire c- of truth
p 421-22 alterative e- produced by Truth upon error,
any
p 401-23 If . . . could you produce any e- upon the brain
appear in
a 40- 2 and it will not appear in e\
baneful
t 449-19 The baneful e- of evil associates is
beneficial
pr 12- 5 The beneficial e- of such prayer for the sick
cause and
{see cause)
cause or
m 67-32 from any such cause or e-.
f 207-18 amalgamation of Truth and error in cause or e-.
cause to
r 467-29 Reasoning from cause to e- in the Science
EFFECT
142
EFFICACY
eflfect
certain
p 418- 9 unerring, and certain e- of divine Science.
every
268- 9 Mind as the cause of every e-.
p 379- 7 controlling every e- and recognizing all
healing
s lil-14 the healing e- followed the understanding
152- 9 Truth has a healing e- , even when
its
p 404- 1 familiar with mental action and its e-
material
p 403- 9 believed that the misfortune is a material e\
t 463-30 Such seeming medical e- or action is
mental
p 371- 5 Disquisitions on disease have a mental e-
mistakes
s 124- 8 this belief mistakes e- for cause
new
p 398-20 and produces a new e- upon the body.
no
/ 207-21 there can be no e- from any other cause,
none
/ 232-23 never tried to make of none e- the sentence
of Illusion
an 101-31 In no instance . . . other than the e- of illu-
sion.
of mortal mind
ph 189-10 explain the e- of mortal mind on the body,
c 261- 8 The e- of mortal mind on health and happiness
of this Science
s 162- 9 The e- of this Science is to stir the
only
p 401-21 The only e- produced by medicine is
physical
p 383-26 prove the illusive physical e- of a false belief,
produce the
/ 211-15 produce the e- seen in the lachrymal gland?
same
t 458- 9 will finally have the same e- as
seeks cause in
6 279-31 Pantheism, . . . seeks cause in e-,
supposed
p 408-21 derive a supposed e- on intelligence
■whatever
o 358-25 it is said : " Rest assured that whatever «•
sp 95- 1 The e- of his Mind was always to heal
an 101-29 In no instance is the e- of animal magnetism,
s 155- 5 according to this faith will the e- be.
ph 179-30 may erelong reap the e- of this mistake.
195-18 passes naturally from e- back to cause.
b 291-24 until probation and growth shall e- the
p 370-15 The e-, which mortal mind produces through
408-29 unconscious thought . . . produces no e-,
415- 3 disease is not a cause nor an e\
r 467-24 We reason imperfectly from e- to cause,
467-25 when we conclude that matter is the e- of Spirit;
480-17 would make matter the cause as well as the e-
cflfected
a 47-11 hatred towards that just man e- his betrayal.
o 348- 6 any cure, which is €■ by making the
p 413-18 e- without scrubbing the whole surface daily.
effecting
t 460-20 Instead of scientifically e- a cure,
effective
s 112- 1 most e- curative agent in medical practice.
effects
bad
p 377-18 that it may not produce blindly its bad e-.
384-24 or to destroy the bad e- of your belief.
393- 7 remote, and exciting cause of all bad e-
413-10 good or bad e- on the health of children.
baneful
ph 181-17 ignorant of the baneful e- of magnetism,
p 408-12 baneful e- of illusion on mortal minds
418- 1 the baneful e- of their own conclusions.
beneficial
p 367-27 increase the beneficial e- of Christianity.
cumulative
p 405-23 the cumulative e* of a guilty conscience.
decided
t 453-12 I have never witnessed so decided e- from
different
t 461-21 because of the different e- they produce.
dire
ph 196- 4 save him from the dire e- of knowledge.
elevating
s 146-21 elevating e- practically prove its divine origin
fatal '
p 384-22 if you believe in laws of matter and their fatal e-
ap 568- 8 the fatal e- of trying to meet error with error.
glorious
ph 176-10 in its glorious e- upon the body.
effects
good
p 397-19 good e- to be in exact proportion to your
healing
p 398-26 belief in the healing e- of time and medica-
tion,
its
an 101-23 its e- upon those who practise it,
/ 219-20 will be the removal of its e-.
b 283- 8 Matter and its e- — sin, sickness, and
290-13 and its e-. — sickness, sin, and death.
316-10 manifest by its e- upon the human mind and
o 350-25 known by its e- on the body
p 374- 5 Hatred and its e- on the body
378-10 Remove the error, and you destroy its e\
404-13 while its e- still remain on the individual,
g 540-15 uncovers so-called sin and its e-,
material
sp 78-22 communicate with man through . . . material e- ?
of Christian Science
b 288-10 When the . . . e- of C. S. are fully apprehended,
323-28 e- of C. S. are not so much seen as felt.
of error
an 101-28 error cannot remove the e- of error.
b 273-30 beliefs emit the e- of error at all times,
r 473- 6 are to be classified as e- of error.
ff 537-21 the falsity of error and the e- of error.
of fear
p 373-20 to remove the e- of fear produced by sin,
of medicine
s 163-15 Professor in London, said: " The e- of medicine
of sin
ffl 588- 3 Hell. . . . self-imposed agony; e- of sin;
of Truth
s 126-24 the e- of Truth on the health, longevity,
p 386-14 the corresponding e- of Truth on the
of truth
/ 233-27 scientific tests I have made of the e- of truth
only
p 379- 5 Christian Scientist finds only e-, where the
on the body
p 370-19 produce very direct and marked e- on the body.
374- 5 Hatred and its e- on the body are removed
physical
{see physical)
qualities and
ph 177-21 qualities and e- of what is termed matter,
sad
o 342- 7 the sad e- on the sick of denying Truth.
such
s 132-11 any one who should not deny that such e*,
suffers from the
ph 184-19 We say man suffers from the e- of cold,
their
/ 217-16 are superior to others, is seen by their e-.
p 409- 1 errors it includes and of their e-.
these
m 68-23 salutary causes sometimes incur these e*.
sp 88-23 These e-, however, do not proceed from
those
p 386-10 those e- will follow, — not because of the cli-
mate,
violent
an 101- 1 that the violent e-, which are observed
sp 78-31 These are the e- of one universal God,
s 156-21 give up her medicine for one day, and risk the e\
159-21 died from e- produced by mortal mind,
ph 181-22 satisfied with good words instead of e-,
b 284-26 the e- commonly attributed to them.
effectual
pr 11-18 but wipes it out in the most e- manner.
s 108- 4 e- working of His power." — Eph. 3 ; 7.
140- 2 e- in the treatment of moral ailments.
p 372-29 acknowledgment of Truth ... is an e- help.
effeminate
ph 197-26 Many of the e- constitutions of our time
eflScacious
a. 2.'>- 7 The material blood of Jesus was no more e-
r 497-14 the evidence of divine, e- Love,
efficaciously
t 456-21 e- treated by the metaphysical process.
efficacy
admits the
p 401-27 Until the advancing age admits the e-
aid its
a 19-20 understand Jesus' atonement for sin and aid
its c- ;
healing
s 147-11 had lost none of its divine and healing e-,
loses its
p 370-26 Hygienic treatment also loses Its e-.
no
pr 12-17 has no e- of Its own but borrows
8 153-15 and that there is no e- in a drug.
EFFICACY
143
EJECTED
efficacy
origin and
s 146-22 practically proye its divine origin and e\
test Its
o 344-15 until the enemies of C. S. test its e-
a 24-27
25- 3
s 158-17
efficient
/ 233-31
p 376-21
effort
pref x-13
a 19-17
22-27
26- 7
38- 1
ph 166- 5
c 262-25
6 329-20
ff 554-17
efforts
our
a 36-29
c 262-11
their
ph 180- 6
t 456-10
these
pref ix-29
a 22- 9
vigorous
a 22- 8
your
p 4ia-26
The e- of the cruciftxion lay in the
The e- of Jesus' spiritual offering is
divine Mind and its e- to heal.
Why should truth not be e- in sickness,
Therefore the e* remedy is to destroy the
She has made no e- to embellish,
every e- for reform, every good thought
pinning one's faith . . . to another's vicarious c.
all have the cup of sorrowful e- to drink
to stir mankind to Christian e- ?
the healing e- is made on the wrong side,
even as lignt emits light without e- ;
because he fails in his first e-.
The first e- of error has been and is to
in return for our e- at well doing,
reverse our feeble flutterings — our e- to
faith in their e- is somewhat helpful
reputation experimentally justified by their e\
These e- show . . . the degrees by which
these e- are crowned with success.
to make vigorous e- to save themselves ;
in your e- to destroy error.
/ 223-20 The e- of error to answer this question
effulg-ence
sp 95-27 he beholds the light . . . and describes its «•
g 504-26 vague conjectures emit no such e-.
511-17 The changing glow and full e- of
egg
maternal
g 553-18 the maternal e- never brought forth Adam.
non-Intelligent
g 550- 2 a circumscribed and non-intelligent e-.
nor in dust
g 552-24 for the redeeming power, ... is not in e- nor
in dust.
nucleus, or
g 549-16 with the formation of the nucleus, or e-,
of night
g 552- 5 That the earth was hatched from the " e- of
night "
parent of the
g 552- 4 Who or what produces the parent of the e- ?
even as the bird which has burst from the e-
belief . . . man springs from dust or from an c-,
"If man is material and originates in an e-.
Did man, whom God created . . . originate in
an «•?
able to see in the e- the earth's atmosphere,
An e- is an impossible enclosure for Deity.
Which is first, the e- or the bird ?
is answered, if the e- produces the parent,
mortal life, which starts from an e-,
Agassiz, . . . saw the sun in an e-
second from a rib, and third from an e\
c 261-29
r 485-20
g 543-19
543-25
547-12
550-23
652- 1
552- 1
552-14
ap 561- 6
gl 585-28
eggs
g 549- 4
549-12
551-10
551-18
Ego
but one
/ 249-32
divine
b 336- 6
eternal
b 314- 6
is deathless
b 335-32
is Mind
/ 216-11
one
6 281-14
understand
/ 204-21
The sujiposition that life germinates in e*
sometimes through e-, sometimes through buds,
naturalist argues that mortals spring from e-
transmitted through these bodies called e-.
and there is but one E- .
The divine E-, or individuality, is reflected
Thus he found the eternal E-, and proved that
The E- is deathless and limitless,
The understanding that the E- is Mind,
The one E-, the one Mind or Spirit called God,
the
When will the ages understand the E-,
pr 14-21 [because the E- is absent from the body,
sp 70- 9 the E- and the Father are inseparable.
f 250- 7 Spirit is the E- which never dreams,
Ego
/ 250-11
b 281- 9
306-11
315- 7
p 368-25
gl 588- 9
588-21
Ego-God
b 281-11
Ego-man
b 281-11
281-21
egotism
t 452-17
egotists
c 263- 1
Spiritual man is the likeness of this E-.
What is the E-, whence its origin
The E- would be unexpressed,
He knew that the E- was Mind instead of
Because matter has no consciousness or E-,
definition of
I Am. . . . divine Principle ; the only E-.
Ego-man is the reflection of the E- ;
E- is the reflection of the Ego-God ;
E- is the image and likeness of
than the luxury of learning with e- and vice.
Mortals are e-.
egregious
o 355-22 the most e- fallacies ever offered
Egypt
s 133- 8
ph 185-16
/ 221-27
eight
p 421-31 asserting that the products of e- multiplied oy
eighty-five
/247- 4
In E-, it was Mind which saved the Israelites
the necromancers of E- strove to emulate
she thought of the fleshpots of E-,
either
pr
A woman of c, whom I knew, had a return of
sight.
12-21 drug to be apparently e- poisonous or sanative
a 36- 5 suffering, e- before or after death,
m 61-22 propensities that must e- be overcome or
63-17 less rights than does e- C. S. or civilization.
sp 73- 1 In e- case, one does not support the other.
77-20 the illusion e- of a soul inert or of a
82-15 because both of us are e- unconscious or
83-22 to suppose that life is e- material or
86-19 e- involve feats by tricksters, or
93-11 e- our logic is at fault or
an 101-18 nothing in common with e- physiology or
103-23 It is c Ignorant or malicious.
s 119- 6 They e- presuppose the self-evolution
153-14 From it may be learned that e-
159-17 They would e- have allayed her fear or
ph 168- 5 removal of a single weight from e- scale
170-29 but in e- case dependent upon his
171- 9 e- of his life or of the weather,
181-18 In e- case you must improve your
/ 203-17 We are prone to believe e- in more than one
211- 7 The sensations of the body must e- be
213- 6 conceives of something as e- liquid or solid,
213-28 discoursing e- discord or harmony
220-26 The belief that e- fasting or feasting makes
232- 7 no scatheless and permanent evidence of e\
236-12 strongest educator, e- for or against crime.
236-15 e- after a model odious to herself or
237-20 keep out . . . e- sinful or diseased thoughts.
240-24 sooner or later, e- by suffering or by Science,
249-13 E- there is no omnipotence, or omnipotence is
c 258-21 so-called senses have no cognizance of e-
b 291-27 for the grave has no power over e-.
296- 6 E- here or hereafter, suffering or Science must
297-10 a change in e- a health-belief or a
323-30 We are e- turning away from this utterance, or
324-16 conquer sin, sickness, and death, c here or
330-17 knowledge of it is left e- to human conjecture or
353- 9 e- in the form of sickness or of sin?
360-16 This ideal is e- temporal or eternal.
360-17 E- Spirit or matter is your model.
p 384- 2 Can matter, . . . e- feel or act without
385-32 coming from ... as if e- were intelligent,
388-32 e- the food or this thought must be
390-24 no law of His to support the necessity e- of sin or
401-24 by applying the drug to e- ?
415-17 e- retards the circulation or quickens it,
423- 3 not to be communicated to the patient, e- ver-
bally or
424-18 e- by giving antagonistic advice or
426-20 master e- a desire to die or a dread of the grave,
t 446- 7 may e- arise from the alarm of the physician, or
451- 9 will e- make shipwreck of their faith or
451-29 e- with a mistaken or a wicked purpose.
457-18 there is no good aspect, e- silvern or golden,
r 488-19 cannot be true e- of man or of his
490-29 Sleep shows material sense as e- oblivion,
g 508-18 does not necessarily refer e- to masculinity or
531-21 Who dares to say e- that God is in matter or
547-21 must e- return to Mind or
651- 3 E- Mind produces, or it is produced.
551-21 peculiarities of ancestry, belonging to e- sex,
ap 567-20 claiming that there is intelligence in matter e-
ejected
g 524-30 and eventually e* at the demand of matter ?
EJECTION
144
ELOQUENCE
ejection
sp 97- 2 They will aid in the e- of error.
ph 171-20 exposed to e- by the operation of
elaborate
pre/ x-14 She has made no effort to embellish, e-,
elaborated
s 141-14 Jesus e- the fact that the healing effect
elastic
s 128-13 becomes more e-, is capable of greater
161- 1 supple and e- condition of the healthy limb,
elasticity
ph 198-20 until the e- of mortal thought haply causes a
elders
a 41-28 The truth taught by Jesus, the e- scoffed at.
o 354-16 derived from the traditions of the e-
El Dorado
pr 9-21 This is the E- D- of Christianity.
ap 559-30 into the E- £)• of faith and hope.
elect
c 266-22 material sense, . . . would deceive the very e\
election
a 38- 5 old doctrine of . . . the e- of a few to be saved,
elective
m 63-20 K the e- franchise for women will remedy
electric
sp 78-22 through e-, material effects ?
97- 9 and the e- current swift,
p 393-23 or the e- wire which you stretch,
electricity
destructive
sp 93-17 Destructive e- is not the offspring of
hypnotism and
sp 78-26 hypnotism and e- are claimed to be
gpiritg and
sp 80-29 believes that . . . emanates from spirits and e\
trust in
ph 181- 9 When you manipulate patients, you trust in c*
wires nor
sp 78-19 Spirit needs no wires nor e- in order to
sp 73-16 through e- or any other form of matter,
ph 178-30 may attempt to unite with it hypnotism, . . . e- ;
b 293- 3 E- Is not a vital fluid,
293-17 E- is the sharp surplus of materiality
293-19 e- is not intelligent,
t 450-32 e-, animal nature, and organic life,
element
destructive
/ 210-32 it is without a destructive e-.
essential
o 347-18 restoring an essential e- of Christianity,
fleshly
b 332-31 Into the real and ideal man the fleshly e- can-
not
grossest
ap 565- 9 Led on by the grossest e- of mortal mind,
human
a 33-18 When the human e- in him struggled with
lost
b 328-17 has been dormant, a lost e- of Christianity.
mental
s 157- 5 whole force of the mental e- is employed
Mative
p 383-15 It is the native e- of such a mind,
no
6 311- 7 it is Spirit, which has no e- of self-destruction.
g 503-23 no e- nor symbol of discord and decay.
no nnaterial
ph 191- 7 will include in that likeness no material e-.
of error
t 463-12 has not a single e- of error,
of evil
g 539-11 God could never impart an e- of evil,
of progrress
/ 233- 5 This is an e- of progress,
only
ph 196- 9 for sin is the only e- of destruction.
STrinish
6 272- 8 the swinish e- in human nature uproots it.
the very
s 134-1
this
s 146- 3 Why has this e- of Christianity been lost ?
turhalent
ph 180-23 they should try to correct this turbulent ••
-19 robs Christianity of the very e-, which
b 310-24 Sin is thee- of self-destruction,
p 392- 6 Fear, which is an e- of all disease,
413-16 more vigorously in its own e-.
r 480- 8 Nerves are an e- of the belief
gl 683-25 not ereate an atom or an e- the opposite of
elementary
p 372- 5 error in solution, e- mortal mind,
ap 559- 5 upon the sea,, — upon e- , latent error,
elements
certain
m 57- 6 through certain e- of the feminine,
different
m 57- 9 These different e- conjoin naturally
dissolving
r 490-22 along with the dissolving e- of clay.
evil
sp 83- 7 evil e- now coming to the surface.
healing
b 329- 2 the healing e- of pure Christianity will be
infinite
g 512-21 From the infinite e- of the one Mind
material
b 284-25 Even the more subtile and misnamed material e-
r 475- 7 blood, bones, and other material e-.
g 551-20 composed of the simplest material e-,
mortal
p 374-29 is resolved into its primitive mortal e-.
primal
ap 559-26 partaking of the nature, or primal e-, of Truth
symbols and
b 280- 2 Symbols and e- of discord
s 124-32 The e- and functions of the physical body
/ 224-28 Truth brings the e- of liberty.
247- 3 two of the e- it had lost, sight and teeth.
b 309-18 not in e- which are not spiritual,
and they are the e- of nothingness.
Sin has the e- of self-destruction.
while water symbolizes the e- of Mind.
r 479-25
481-24
g 507- 3
elevate
m 58- 2
/ 235-18
b 318-26
r 492-11
elevated
a 45-20
ap 576-38
elevates
b 323-22 e- even mortal mind to the contemplation
elevating-
m 57-24
s 146-21
o 341- 3
gi 583-15
586-14
elevation
pr 7- 9 it gives momentary solemnity and e- to thought
■m 63-24 the e- of society in general
ap 98- 2 the e- of existence above mortal discord
p 426-25 health and morals far beyond its present e-,
t 444- 4 suffering is oft the divine agent in this e-.
eleven
a 27-23 but only e- left a desirable historic record.
49- 8 Were all conspirators save e- ?
Elias
some, E- ; and others, Jeremias, — Matt. 16
controlled by the spirit of John or of E-.
As E- presented the idea of the fatherhood
definition of
" E- truly shall first come and — Matt. 17 .• 11
intercourse with those adapted to e- it,
will degrade the characters it should . . . e\
and are not adapted to e- mankind,
will purify and e- character.
hath e- them to possible at-one-ment
Jewish concept, not yet e- to deiflc apprehension
enlarging, purifying, and e- it.
e- effects practically prove its divine origin
e- them from a theoretical to a practical
and is found e- the race.
Fire. . . . affliction purifying and e- man.
14.
s 136-15
136-19
ap 562- 3
gl 585- 9
585-13
elicited
s 137-21 This assertion e- from Jesus the benediction,
Eltjali
s 139- 7 so did Joshua, E-, and Elisha.
eliminate
o 348-18 Is it not well to e- from so-called mortal mind
eliminated
b 273-15 till the errors of sense are e\
Elisha
s 139- 8 so did Joshua, Elijah, and E\
Elohim
b 320-32 stand in celestial perfection before E-,
g 515-16 The eternal E- includes the
515-17 The name E- is in the plural,
523-18 the Supreme Being is therein called E-.
523-25 it is E- (God) who creates.
gl 591- 4 one Spirit, or intelligence, named E\ or God.
Elohistic
g 523-17 One is called the E-, because
5.38-18 no record in the E- introduction of Genesis,
Eloi, Eloi, lama sabachthani
a 51- 1 the plaintive cry, "iS-, E-, I- s- ? "—Mark 15 .• 34
elongrated
s 162-21
eloquence
sp 88-26
shortened limbs have been c,
E- re-echoes the strains •! Truth and Lore.
ELOQUENCE
145
EMPLOY
eloquence
sp 88-31 When e* proceeds from the belief that a
89- 9 Destroy her belief in . . . and her e- disappears.
eloquent
sp 89- 5 the devotee may become unwontedly e\
89-17 the tongue grows mute which before was e-.
else
pr 3-12 reflected by man, — e- man is not the image
11-24 if we desire holiness above all e-,
a 25-29 ۥ we are not improving the great blessings
m 58- 3 or e- joy's drooping wings trail in dust.
sp 76- 4 forgets all e* and breathes aloud his rapture.
89- 7 believing that somebody e- possesses her tongue
s 109-13 searched the Scriptures and read little e-,
119- 7 or e- they assume that matter is the product of
135-22 e- one or the other is false and useless ;
143- 6 6- Jesus would have recommended and
ph 168- 8 which would otherwise outweigh all e-.
182-28 or e- from ignorance of C. S. and its
197-31 e- his belief in its reality and fatality will
/ 205- 1 «• God will continue to be hidden from
206- 5 e- it will misguide the judgment
208-18 " God is the father of mind, and of nothing e-."
220-19 and then charges them to something e-,
c 263-22 e- it is a new multiplication or self-division
b 272- 7 e- it beareth not much fruit,
289- 9 He is little e- than the expression of error.
310- 9 e- the clay would have power over the potter.
331-22 reflected by . . . and by nothing e*.
336-20 for Spirit is more than all e-.
336-21 e- God would be manifestly finite,
p 414-22 there is none e- beside Him." — Deut. 4:35.
435-26 For naught e- can he be punished,
r 466-20 Soul or Spirit signifies Deity and nothing e*.
478-26 of material human beliefs and of nothing e-.
481- 3 tributary to God, Spirit, and to nothing e-.
g 551-28 All must be Mind, or e- all must be matter.
elsewhere
ph 190- 7 neither ... is found in brain or e- in matter
195- 4 said that he should never be happy e-.
b 277- 3 and e- the Scripture says tliat
gl r)98- 7 and e- in the New Testament.
elucidate
pref xii-21 in order to e- her idealism.
r 465- 5 to e- scientific metaphysics.
elucidates
gl 579- 3 often e- the meaning of the inspired
elucidation
o 349-18 The e- of C. S. lies in its spiritual sense,
elude
/ 252-19 and says :...!«• detection by smooth-tongued
p 440- 1 he could not possibly e- their search.
emanate
/ 229- 7 whence did they e- ?
236- 2 Truth should e- from the pulpit,
b 273- 2 contrary to God, and cannot e- from Him.
g 512-22 From . . . Mind e- all form, color,
ap .564-17 barbarity of his foes could e- from
emanates
sp 80-29 believes that this wonder e- from spirits
g 504- 1 from which e- the true idea,
emanating
8 118-15 e- from the invisible and infinite power
c 257- 1 infinite image or idea e- from this Mind.
b 284-29 spiritual, e- from divine Mind.
g 508-15 the pure thought e- from divine Mind.
emanation
an 104-15 as the e- of divine Mind,
s 127-26 Science is an e- of divine Mind,
g 519- 5 the e-, of His infinite self-containment
emanations
sp 88-11 Ideas are e- from the divine Mind.
b 336-16 They are the e- of Him who is Life,
emancipate
/ 223-23 They will e- humanity, and supplant
emancipated
g 546- 2 at some future time to be e- from it,
emasculation
b 271- 5 Neither e-, illusion, nor insubordination
embellish
pref x-14 She has made no effort to e-,
embellish ments
/ 247-28 e- of the person are poor substitutes
emblem
/ 238-31 The cross is the central e- of history.
embodied
sp 93-29 this is the error e* in the belief that
p 372-11 belief . . . that man can enter his own e-
embodies
b 299- 3 which e- his conception of an unseen quality
embodiment
/ 225-16 proportionate to its e- of right thinking.
b 333-13 the life of which Christ Jesus was the e-.
o 350-27 Hence its e- in the incarnate Jesus,
r 491-25 apparently with their own separate e-.
ap 563-15 lilts the veil from this e- of all evU,
embody
ph 192-23 good you do and e- gives you the only power
embrace
pr 7-15 may e- too much love of applause
/ 208-29 You e* your body in your thought,
c 258- 2 finite conception of God cannot e- the
embraced
t 463- 3 under influences not e- in his diagnosis,
g 503- 2 which are e- in the infinite Mind
embracing
sp 77-14 e- its so-called pleasures and pains,
/ 208-10 e- sin, sickness, and death
ap 561-17 in the man Jesus, as divinity e- humanity
gl 589- 4 A corporeal mortal e- duplicity,
embryo
/ 236-13 Her thoughts form the e* of another
r 476- 4 declares that man begins ... as a material er.
gl 583- 2 God's thoughts, not in e-, but in maturity;
embryology
g 550-25 E- supplies no instance of one species
553- 1 in the various forms of e-,
embryonic
ph 188- 6 an e- thought without motive ;
189-28 the development of e- mortal mind
190- 1 formation of so-called e- mortal mind,
190- 8 This e- and materialistic human belief
g 547-14 the germinating speck of so-called e- life
548-29 facts in regard to so-called e- life.
560-22 If Life is God, . . . then Life is not e-,
ap 561- 6 at a point of so-called e- life.
emeralds
sp 87-19 The mine knows naught of the e- within
emerge
r 485-14 E- gently from matter into Spirit.
g 549-17 one or more individualities subsequently e* ;
552-16 Mortals must e- from this notion
emergence
g 553-25 as the point of e- for the human race,
emergency
p 406- 5 which is equal to every &,
emerging
s 148-11 as e* from the lowest, instead of from
emigrant
p 383-12 A hint may be taken from the e-,
emit
b 273-30 beliefs e- the effects of en-or at all times,
g 504-26 vague conjectures e- no such effulgence.
emits
c 262-25 even as light e- light without effort;
Emmaus
a 46- 5 In the walk to E-, Jesus was known
emolument
/ 236- 6 e- . . . which many leaders seek?
emotion
pr 7-18 produces material ecstasy and e-.
ph 180-16 reservoir already overflowing with that e*.
emotional
pr 14- 7 is to have, not mere e- ecstasy or faith,
a. Ib-ll all thee- love we can bestow on him, will never
emphasize
g 516-27 To e- this momentous thought,
emphasizes
s 116-20 C. S. Strongly e- the thought that
emphatic
g 520-23 Here is the e- declaration that God
emphatically
p 369-24 preventive and curative) arts belong e- to C. S.,
empire
p ZT^II not an intelligence to dispute the «• of Mind
empires
pref vii-20 Thou^ e- fall, " the Lord shall — Exod. 15 ; 18.
sp 94-12 The eastern e- and nations owe their
s 121- 8 the fate of e- and the fortunes of men.
employ
a 44-18 that he might e- his feet as before.
s 143- 5 God does not e- drugs or hygiene,
157-21 why did Jesus not e- them
ph 181-11 and for that reason, you e- matter
/ 218-21 and e- means which lead only into
235-19 Physicians, whom the sick e- in their
p 390-31 as a legislator would e- to defeat the passage of
418-23 By the truthful arguments you e-.
gl 598- 9 to e* words of material significance
EMPLOYED
146
ENDEAVOR
employed
an 102-28 abused by its possessor, than otherwise e-,
s 112- 1 proved itself, whenever scientiflcally e-,
11&-25 are commonly and ignorantly e-,
143- 7 else Jesus would have . . . e- them
156- 7 Tapping had been e-, and yet,
157- 5 whole force of the mental element is e-
ph 186- 8 under whatever name . . . they are e- ;
o 349-25 material terms must be generally e-.
p 403-10 The human mind is e- to remove the illusion
422-24 A surgeon is e- in one case,
g 502-25 word beginning is e- to signify the only,
gl 590-15 this term is sometimes e- as a title,
employers
p 439- 5 advertises largely for his e-.
employing
s 156-26 e- no other means, and she was cured,
p 421-29 or by e- a single material application
employs
an 104-23 The hypnotizer e- one error to destroy
8 127-10 The terms . . . C. S., or Science alone, she e-
empowers
ph 199-10
emptied
/ 201-14
emptiness
gl 599- 7
empty
pr 3-17
54-11
and e- man through its mandate.
They must first be e*.
E-; unfaithfulness; desolation.
How e- are our conceptions of Deity!
e- or sin-filled human storehouses,
/ 234-20 and e- it of sin and sickness,
emptying-
ph 186- 2 e- his thought of the false stimulus
empurpled
ph 175-26 e- the plump cheeks of our ancestors,
empyrean
8 121-10
emulate
37-16
was to them displayed upon the e-.
learn to e- him in all his ways
ph 185-17 strove to e- the wonders wrought by Moses.
g 515- 2 enables its possessor to e- the example of
emulations
an 106-22 hatred, variance, e-, wrath,— Gal. 5: 20.
enable
pr 4-29 watchfulness, and devout obedience e- us to
17- 2 E- U8 to know, — a8 in heaven, so on earth,
a 42-29 He was here to e- them to test his
o 354- 6 to e- them to leave all for Christ,
p 365- 9 e- them to rise above the supposed necessity
366- 5 e- him to cast physical evils out of his patient ;
378- 5 e- you to commute this self-sentence,
426-26 would e- us to hold the banner of Christianity
enactments
p 381-20 Think less of the e- of mortal mind,
enamoured
/ 245-20 coaxed the e- lightning from the clouds.
encliantinen't
/ 209-15 Nearness, not distance, lends e- to this view.
enclosure
g 550-23 An egg is an impossible e- for Deity.
encompass
g 551-25 Darkness and doubt e- thought, so long as
encompassing
r 496-19 overlying, and e- all true being.
gl 585-16 Divine Science e- the universe and man ;
597-29 God's spiritual government, e- all things.
encounter
/ 254-28 If you launch your bark . . . you will e- storms.
encountered
a 28-29 The trials e- by prophet, disciple, and
encourage
pr 7-16 to induce or e- Christian- sentiment.
p 396-11 nor e- in the patient's thought the
encouragement
b 339-11 sinner can receive no e- from the
p 363-31 there was e- in the mere fact that
367- 4 tender word and Christian e- of an invalid,
encourages
6 320-28 and e- mortals to hope in Him
encouraging
?n, 63-22 without e- diflBculties of greater
end (noun)
beginning; and
b 282- 8 the finite, which has both beginning and e\
338- 5 belief — that man . . . has beginning and e-,
gl 580-22 supposition that Life . . . has beginning and e- ;
beginning or
b 282- 7 represents the infinite without beginning or e-;
g 521- 5 narrative of being that is without beginning
or e-.
gl 585- 6 which are likewise without beginning or e-.
beginning to
s 139- 4 From beginning to e-, the Scriptures
r 478-25 From beginning to e-, whatever is mortal
ap 559-21 Read this book from beginning to e-.
enabled
pre/ xi-30
e- her to get this institution chartered
24-30 e- their Master to triumph over the grave,
28-14 e- to heal the sick and to triumph over sin.
30- 9 this e- him to be the mediator,
35- 7 e- to rise somewhat from mortal sensuousness,
43- 4 e- the disciples to understand what Jesus
51-30 which e- Jesus to heal the sick,
54-24 it e- them to understand the Nazarene
sp 94-25 e- him to direct those thoughts aright;
6 315-21 e- him to demonstrate the facts of being,
324-23 e- him to follow the example and teachings
r 482-22 e- Jesus to demonstrate his control over mat-
ter.
This hereafter e- woman to be the
This e- woman to be first to interpret
8-534- 3
534- 5
enables
pr 3-11
e- us to work out our own salvation.
10-14 It is striving that e- us to enter.
a 19-23 and e- man to do the will of wisdom.
sp 84-14 Acquaintance with the Science of being e-
87-15 Science e- one to read the human mind,
87-17 It e- one to heal through Mind,
8 147- 1 This system e- the learner to demonstrate
147-21 and e- you to grasp the spiritual facts
ph 174-22 belief is all that c- a drug to cure
/ 238- 8 e- one to be Christian.
b 317-19 and e- him to conquer sin,
o 350- 9 e- them to interpret his spiritual meaning.
p 392- 8 e- truth to outweigh error,
r 493-14 e- the healer to demonstrate . . . the Principle
496-16 e* you to demonstrate, with scientific certainty,
g 515- 1 c- its possessor to emulate the example of Jesus.
enabling
sp 85-8 e- one to do good, but not evil.
enact
p 440-23 beliefs . . . compel them to e* wicked laws of
enactment
p 384-11 belief of mortal mind, not an e- of wisdom,
no
ap 565-15
of error
sp 95-19
there shall be no e-," — Luke 1 .■ 33.
their
pr
this
pr
We welcome . . . the e- of error,
96-19 disturbances will continue until the e- of error,
5-20 the Psalmist could see their e-.
5- 6 To this e- we are placed under the
22-12 for to this e- God worketh with you.
until the
and multiplies until the e- thereof.
g 533-25
unto the
sp 96-10
t 446-23
Trithout
/ 253- 6
will continue unto the e-,
even unto the c- of the world." — Matt. 28 ; 20.
life, without beginning and without «•,
r 468-27 Life is without beginning and without e-.
sp 96-27 he . . . will endure to the e\
8 139-10 even when the e- has been brightness
/ 212-11 attempt to scratch the e- of a finger which
c 259-30 to the e- that they may produce harmonious
6 331-10 testifies to a beginning and an e-.
3.33-18 without beginning of years or e- of days.
p 401-11 to the e- of producing a higher
^ ,. 484-26 thus putting an e- to the hypotheses
g 501-14 which subserve the e- of natural good,
523-28 intertwined to the e- of chapter twelve,
538-29 they must consequentlv have an e-,
ap 564-30 From the beginning to the e-, the serpent
569-20 What must the e- be ?
gl 592- 5 a beginning and t^ieref ore an e- ;
end (verb)
/ 214-27 when a wound on the retina may e- the
227- 8 law of the divine Mind must ft- human bondage,
245-32 infinite never began nor will it ever e-.
249-15 infinity never began, will never »>,
c 262-28 To begin rightly is to e- rightly.
6 292- 2 will e- the battle of Truth with error
331- 5 subject to theirlimitations and woulde- in death.
p 376-27 Destroy fear, and you e- fever.
427-15 Nothing can . . . e- the existence of man
r 491-12 facts of being, in which all must e-.
g 532-27 error began and will e- the dream of matter.
536-20 Passions and appetites must e- in pain.
endeavor
sp 96-31 wicked minds will e- to find means
ph 169-23 towards which human faith or e- is directed.
ENDEAVOR
147
England
endeavor
b 323- 4 This strife consists in the e- to forsake error
p 368-14 bas little inspiration to nerve e-.
endeavored
a 27-31 e- to hold him at the mercy of matter
s 152- 5 author has e- to make this book the ^Saculapius
of
endeavoring-
/ 246- 7 and e- to reach Spirit
in e- to reach it.
e- to assist the prisoner to escape
p 426- 8
432-26
endeavors
a 22-15
If your e- are beset by fearful odds,
/ 253-20 right e- against sin or sickness,
J) 426-14 Man should renew his energies and e-,
ended
s 123-26 not specially belong to a dispensation now e-,
g 519-22 God e- His work which — Gen. 2 .• 2.
endeth
ap 567-12 Thus e- the conflict between the flesh and
endlngr
p 429-23 it must also have an e-,
r 469- 6 it would also have ane-.
g 550-17 as beginning and e-, and with birth, decay, and
endless
and for this we owe him e* homage.
a 18- 5
endorse
r 488-12
endorsed
a 42-11
endorses
s 155-11
endow
S 119- 1
119- 3
132-29
appear
to approve and e- belief,
e- pre-eminently by the approval of God,
"When the general belief e* the
When we e- matter with vague spiritual power,
of course we cannot really e- matter with
or e- him with the truest conception of the
o 357-13 but if we theoretically e- mortals with
endowed
a 30-6 e- with the Christ, the divine Spirit,
an 106- 7 God has e- man with inalienable rights,
s 161-16 " Man is e- by his Maker with
b 312-32 Jesus' spiritual origin . . . richly e- him
p 378-27 God never e- matter with power to disable Life
t 461- 9 morally advanced and spiritually e-,
g 548-26 Natural history is richly e- by the labors
endowment
sp 88-29 said to be a gift whose e- is obtained from
endowments
r 488-25 mental e- are not at the mercy of
endows
p 380-30 to believe . . . that God e- this opposing power
g 522- 6 e- man out of God's perfection and power.
ends
discordant and e- in sin, sickness, death.
becomes more severe before it e-.
the solid objects and e- of life
false sense of an existence which e- in death.
so-called life always e- in death.
constitutes the brotherhood of man ; e- wars ;
which e- in a belief called death,
which e-, even as it begins,
which works out the e- of eternal good
/ 239-28
251- 6
c 261-26
307-16
309-29
340-24
p 380- 2
g 550-11
ap 561- 2
endued
a 55-25
t 445-10
e- with the spirit ... of Christian healing,
possibilities of man e- with divine Science.
endues
g 547-18 Darwin's theory, — that Mind . . . e- matter with
endurance
8p 80- 5 or for the support of bodily e-.
s 128- 8 C. S. enhances their e- and mental powers,
128-13 more elastic, is capable of greater e-.
p 385- 8 supplies energy and e- surpassing all other
387- 6 When we reach our limits of mental c,
endure
a 39- 3 indignities as he received, his followers will e-
40-21 e- human brutalitv without murmuring,
sp 96-27 he . . . will e- to the end.
99-22 and shall continue to labor and to e-.
b 290-24 but e- until the death of these errors.
p 385- 5 which ordinary people could not e-.
405-23 than to e- the cumulative effects of a
endured
a 36-10 Jesus e* the shame, that he might
s 158-14 Apollo, ... «• great sufferings upon earth.
6 239- 2 e- the lash of their predecessors,
endureth
pre/ xii-24 " hopeth all things, c all things,"— / Cor. 13 ; 7.
enduring
m 59-2 a full recognition of its e- obligations
enduringr
m 65- 8
c 259-27
261- 4
r 488- 1
enemies {see
blessing its
gl 589-22
blesa our
a 30-29
big
a 43-24
51- 6
implacable
a 40-16
Jesus'
a 48-27
love our
/ 234-12
mine
ap 578-14
of Christian
o 344-15
physical
s 116-16
Thine
/ 201- *
a 33-23
45-11
48-21
c 266-13
t 449-26
enemies'
a 51-13
enemy
a 39-13
/210- 9
p 401- 2
427-19
438- 6
r 486-17
they will be strong and e-.
Immortal ideas, pure, perfect, and e-,
Hold thought steadfastly to the e-,
e- and harmonious phases of things.
also enemies')
pure affection blessing its e*.
Only in this way can we bless our e-,
Out of reach of the barbarity of his «•,
Jesus could have withdrawn himself from his e:
the crimes of his implacable e-
acquiescence with the demands of Jesus' e*.
We should love our e-
in the presence of mine e- : — Psal. 23 • 5.
Science
until the e- of C. S. test its efficacy
nor do they carry the day against physical «■,
wherewith Thine e- have reproached, — Psal.
89 .- 51.
It blesses its e-, heals the sick,
" For if, when we were e-, — Horn. 5: 10.
Peter would have smitten the e- of
Friends will betray and e- will slander.
They are e- without the preliminary offence.
could give his temporal life into his e- hands ;
The Bible calls death an e-,
last e- that shall be destroyed," — I Cor. 15 .• 26.
Any human error is its own e-,
last e- that shall be destroyed — / Cor. 15 .• 26.
over all the power of the e- : — Luke 10 .• 19.
If . . . then death is not an e-
energies
divine
ph 186- 4 filling it with the divine e- of Truth.
his
p 426-14 Man should renew his e* and endeavors,
latent
t 445- 8 Unfold the latent e- and
recuperative
/ 252- 5 and of the recuperative e- of Truth
spiritual
p 387- 9 spiritual e- can neither wear out nor
Tvasted
a 44-15 to resuscitate wasted e\
s 109-14
t 455-12
energy
pr 3-16
/ 249- 6
p 385- 8
394- 6
t 445-21
463-10
g 534-16
enfeebled
/ 227-28
enforce
r 488-13
enforced
s 151-15
enforces
p 381- 3
enforcing
ph 184-14
engaged
p 385- 2
g 543-14
engender
r 475-30
devoted time and e- to discovering
and if , . . . you fail to use the e- of Mind
absolute consecration of thought, c, and
Let us feel the divine e- of Spirit,
The spiritual demand, . . . supplies e-
majority of doctors depress mental e-,
the unlabored motion of the divine e-
Though gathering new e-, this idea cannot
material intelligence called e-
crippled your capacities, e- your body,
to e- the necessity of understanding.
bondage now e- by false theories,
the bias of education e- this slavery.
e- obedience through divine statutes.
philanthropists e- in humane labors
against which divine Science is e- in a
nor can God,
to sin.
e- the capacity or freedom
the limited form of a national
are e- solely by human theories.
engendered
S 133-20
/ 220-16
engenders
t 401- 6 not a healer, but it e- disease and death.
England
s 111-20 offered in Oxford University, E-,
163- 7 William IV, King of E;
English
148
ENTERED
Engrlish
a 23-21 In Hebrew, Greek, Latin, and ^■,/aW;^ and
32- 5 our E- word sacrament is derived from it.
ph 176- 1 " Where ignorance is bliss, . . . says the E- poet,
/ 245- 3 a sketch from the history of an E- woman,
o 349-15 like all other languages, E- is inadequate
p 379- 9 on whom certain E- students experimented,
r 488- 9 conveyed by the E- verb believe;
engraved
g 521-15 should be e- on the understanding
engulfed
p 382-25 in which the senses had e- him,
enhance
p 397-11 as directly as you e- your joys by
enhances
s 128- 8 C. S. e- their endurance and mental powers,
/ 209-14 immanent sense of Mind-power e- the glory of
enigma
sp 70- 1 Mortal existence is an e-.
a 124-19 is, and must continue to be, an e-.
enigmatical
r 407-26 shows material existence to be e\
enjoined
a 55- 4 the idea of Christian healing e- by Jesus ;
p 441- 7 but be e- to keep perpetual silence,
t 463-25 He never e- obedience to the laws of nature,
enjoy
pr 9-15 before we can e- the fruition of our hope
ph 176-28 human mind, . . . is supposed to feel, suffer, e-.
181- 7 Matter, which can neither suffer nor e-,
/ 212- 1 We suffer or e- in our dreams,
246-22 would e- more than threescore years and ten
250-16 A mortal may be weary or pained, e- or suffer,
p 397-26 walk, see, hear, e-, or suffer in dreams.
enjoyed
/ 221-25 but she never e- her food as
eiyoyment
m 61- 3 The senses confer no real e-.
p 397- 8 Suffering is no less a mental condition than is e:
406-32 There is no e- in getting drunk,
enjoyments
m 60-32 Higher e- alone can satisfy the cravings
eivjoys
b 294-10 belief that matter e- and suffers.
322-17 drunkard thinks he e- drunkenness,
p 414-25 matter neither feels, suffers, nor e-.
gl 582-16 has spiritual bliss and e- but cannot suffer.
enlarge
ph 199- 3 might be thought true that hammering would e-
p 430- 6 Faith should e- its borders
enlarged
a 46-32 they were roused to an e- understanding
8 151-11 anci were in possession of the e- power
c 258-22 The human capacities are e- and perfected
266- 5 treasures of Truth and Love are e-.
265-12 but confers upon man e- individuality,
g 657-13 towards e- understanding and intelligence;
enlarges
8 128- 9 e- their perception of character,
ph 199-10 Mind alone ۥ and empowers man
enlarging
m 57-23 Love enriches the nature, e*,
enlighten
pr 2-3 Do we pray ... to e- the infinite
^510-9 Truth and Love e- the understanding,
enlightened
pr 12-24 help should come from the e- understanding.
15-31 Trustworthiness is the foundation of e- faltn.
enlightening
g 538-12 e- and sustaining the universe.
enlightenment
a 45- 8 Jesus' deed was for the e- of men
t 462- 7 understanding, potency, e-, and success.
g 556-17 Did . . . the e- of the race come from the
enlisted
ph 168- 9 when it ought to be e- on the side of health.
* 460-19 Christian Scientist has e- to lessen evil,
enmity
« 131-10 carnal mind is e- against God." — Horn. 8 .- 7.
b 273-12 Hence the e- between Science and the senses,
315-14 Their carnal minds were at e- with it.
g 534- 9 I will put e- between thee and — Gen. 3 ; 15.
534-19 carnal mind is c against God ; — Bom. 8 .• 7.
Enoch's
/ 214- 5 If E- perception bad been confined to tbe
enough
pr 10-6 If good e- to profit by Jesus' cup
a 28-22 it is ۥ if thou art found worthy to unloose the
41-30 It was 6- for them to believe in a national Deity ;
Love e- the nature, enlarging, purifying,
e* mankind only when it is unclerstood.
enough
/ 224-12 sects many but not e- Christianity.
o 345-16 well e- to pass judgment upon them.
354-15 Surely it is not e- to cleave to
355-32 Strangely e-, we ask for material
p 365-19 1£ the Scientist has e- Christly affection to
365-21 Christian e- to practise scientifically
g 520- 5 That is e-!
enrages
o 345-29 e- the carnal mind and is the main cause
enraptured
/ 246-15 should dawn upon the e- sense
b 323-11 until boundless thought walks e-,
enrich
sp 79-32 neither does withholding e- us.
enriches
m 57-23
o 361-29
en route
a 21-15 to Europe, while I am e- r- for California,
enshroud
sp 98-27 Mystery does not e- Christ's teachings,
enslave
ph 187-11 beliefs of the human mind rob and e- it,
enslavement
/ 228-11 The e- of man is not legitimate.
p 373-15 are the sources of man s e-.
407- 6 Man's e- to the most relentless masters
enslaves
/ 225- 2 Whatever e- man is opposed to the
enslaving
/ 227- 6 claims of the e- senses must be denied
ensnare
an 102-21 they e- the age into indolence,
ensue
m 65-20 There will e- a fermentation over this
ensues
p 433-16 A brief consultation e-, and the jury
gl 581-21 confusion e-, and the more certain is the
ensuing
p 397-19
ensure
m 64-29
ph 194-11
you will find the e- good effects to be
e- the stability of the marriage covenant.
^_.- are not necessary to e- deafness
ap 571- 5 necessary to e- the avoidance of the evil
ensured
o 357-13 and error's destruction e- ;
ensures
c 260-17 and e- failure at the outset.
entangled
/ 227-27 bound you, e* your free limbs,
enter
pr 10-15 It is striving that enables us to e-.
14^31 e- into thy closet, — Matt. 6 ; 6.
15- 9 To e- into the heart of prayer,
15-14 we must e- into the closet and shut the door.
a 21-10 he is striving to e- in.
40-22 rejoicing to e- into fellowship with him
40-32 but in order to e- into the kingdom,
m 63-30 collect her own wages, e- into business agree-
ments,
66-10 Through great tribulation we e- the kingdom.
$p 70- 6 can never e- the atmosphere of Spirit.
99-12 None may pick the lock nor e- by some other
/ 228- 6 nothing inharmonious can e- being,
238-18 to e- unlawfully into the labors of others.
241-32 than for sinful beliefs to e- the kingdom of
b 269-12 matter does not e- into metaphysical premises
281- 2 by which we e- into the kingdom of Truth
332-32 Into the . . . ideal man the tleshly element
cannot e-.
336-20 A portion of God could not e- man ;
p 372-11 belief . . . that man can e- its own embodied
382-23 shall in no wise e- therein." — I.uke 18.- 17.
384-11 and man has only to e- his protest
398- 3 and e- no more into him." — Mark 9 ; 25.
399-29 " How can one e- into a — MaU. 12 .• 29.
419-18 lest aught unfit for development e- thought.
440-28 forbidden to e- against Mortal Man
441- 6 not permitted to e- any suits at the bar of Soul,
t 451-12 strive, to e- the narrow path of Life,
r 481- 6 free " to e- into the holiest," — Beb. 10 .■ 19.
g 524-31 Does Spirit e- dust, and lose therein
525- 1 Does Mind, God, e- matter
644-30 to e- man's nostrils so that
ap 577-26 nothing can e- that city, which
entered
m 59- 1 Matrimony should never be e- into without
sp 76-11 understood that Spirit never e- matter
gl 580-26 supposition . . . creator e- what He created.
ENTERING
149
EQUAL
entering
ph 193- 2
t 457-11
r 478- 6
g 522-20
enters
/ 228-12
b 277-28
336- 2
336- 4
p 369- 7
On «• the house I met his physician,
Her prime object, since e- this fleld of labor,
never beheld Spirit . . . leaving a body or e- it.
Spirit is represented as e- matter
It will cease when man e- into his heritage
in every statement into which it e-.
Mind never e- the finite.
Good never e- into evil,
He e- into a diviner sense of the facts,
442-16 Neither animal magnetism nor hypnotism e-
g 503-12 No 8Ui)position of error e- there.
e- into the metaphor only as evil.
Hecond, it supposes that mind e- matter.
Until that . . . e- into the arena,
supposition . . . that the infinite e- the
529-22
530-31
538-20
gl 580-23
entertain
sp 80-12 I e- no doubt of the humanity and
/ 214-18 We bow down to matter, and e- finite thoughts
232- 5 beliefs we commonly e- about happiness
h 2!)9-17 and we e- " angels unawares." — Heb. 13 .• 2.
p 391-10 Banish the belief that you can possibly e- a
418-24 spirit of Truth and Love which you e-,
g 548-16 by which men may e- angels,
ap 560-16 or e* a false estimate of anyone whom
entertained
a 54-32 if he e- any other sense of being
p 411-22 always induced by a false sense mentally e-,
f/ 545-22 The translators . . . e- a false sense of being.
ap 574-30 an angel e- unawares.
entertainer
p 364-13 had done what his rich e- had neglected to do,
entertaining
/ 237-17 kept from discussing or e- theories
o 280-31 The only excuse for e- human opinions
entertains
/ 250-17 according to the dream he e- in sleep.
p XTl-ll e- fears and doubts as to the ultimate
enthroned
/ 252-25 and says : . . . I am e- in the gorgeousness of
c 266-25 infinite Mind e- is heaven.
b 306-26 Science, still e-, is unfolding to mortals
t 454-10 hate has ... no kingdom. Love is e-.
enthrones
ph 186-31 it e- matter as deity.
p 394-12 and e- matter through error.
t 446-21 To understand God . . . e faith in Truth,
ap 571-32 He e- pure and undeflled religion,
enthusiasm
gl 599- 5 Zeal. . . . Blind e- ; mortal will.
entire
m 62- 4 The e- education of children should be
« 118-11 It must destroy the e- mass of error,
151-27 e- being is found harmonious
157-28 C. S. impresses the r- corporeality,
ph 183-21 man's e- obedience, affection, and strength.
/ 219-29 E' immunity from the belief in sin,
244-21 If . . . God is without His e- manifestation,
252-11 e- mortal, material error finally disappears,
c 262- 7 ascribes to Him the e- glory.
b "ill-Vl throughout the e- round of nature.
p 371-31 Truth is an alterative in the e- system,
384-32 over the e- functions and organs of the
throughout the e- round of the material senses,
e- confidence in omnipotent Mind
illustrates and proves the e- Principle,
and to govern man's e- action?
and governs the e- universe,
preponderance of unreality in the e-
represented as spiritual, e-, and good.
408- 7
t 443- 7
461- 7
r 494- 1
496- 5
g 502- 4
537-12
entirely
pr 14-25
s 156-30
E- separate from the belief and dream of
matter disappears from the remedy e-,
o 353- 6 testimony of the physical senses yields e-
g 545-16 material theory, which is e- a false view,
entireness
b 293-30 the e- of God, good, and the nothingness of evil.
entities
/ 204- 8 antagonistic e- and beings,
entitled
a 42-10 Though e- to the homage of the world
s 127- 6 e- to a classification as truth,
ph 183-31 the one Mind only is e- to honor.
b 312-32 richly endowed him and e- him to
r 493-12 in a previous chapter e- C. S. Practice.
entitles
t 456- 8 This alone e- them to the high standing
entity
all
p 369- 5 loses to human sense all e- as man,
entity
eternal
b 301-13 constitutes the only real and eternal e*.
lose his
r 477-31 man, divorced from Spirit, would lose his c\
man's
o 356- 6 sickness, and death do not prove man's e*
no real
/ 250- 7 mortal existence has no real e-,
g 506- 4 Therefore matter, . . . has no real e-.
nor power
g 555-13 C. S. attributes to error neither e- nor power,
real
ph 186-17 It says : " I am a real e-,
without
r 470-28 If . . . Deity was unexpressed — that is, with-
out e-.
Mind is not an e- within the cranium
to man's existence or e-,
This misnamed mind is not an e-.
ap 92- 9
o 359-12
p 399-25
entrance
a 20-26 It commands sure e- into the realm of Love.
p 393- 3 through divine help we can forbid this e-.
entreat
ph 182-22 Mortals e- the divine Mind to heal the sick,
entry
a 42-12 his brief triumphal e- into Jerusalem
enumerates
s 152-30 Jahr, . . . e- the general symptoms,
enunciator
g 524-22 How could . . . error be the e- of Tnith ?
environment
sp 87- 8 their mental e- remains
en vir onmen ts
c 258-10 which must escape from its e*
g 521- 2 lifts man above the sod, above earth and its e*,
Envy
p 430-23 Hypnotism, E-, Greed and Ingratitude,
envy (see aUo envy's)
and hate
a 48-21 was silent before e- and hate.
t 462-27 selfishness, malice, e-, and hate.
hlgotry, nor
r 484- 4 neither pride, prejudice, bigotry, nor e-
OP jealousy
Tn. 64- 8 Pride, e-, or jealousy seems on most occasions
a 47-20
51-25
s 115-22
ph 188- 9
/ 218-11
241- 3
241- 9
b 289-10
330-30
p 404-29
407- 7
419- 2
t 445-22
452-12
464-24
ap 564-25
gl 582- 6
589- 2
589-14
envying-s
an 106-23
envy's
g 542-24
ephemeral
c 267- 3 offspring of God start not from matter or e* dost
r 485- 9 e- views of error ought to be obliterated
this spiritual distance inflamed Judas' e-.
motives of his persecutors were pride, C",
pride, e-, deceit, hatred, revenge,
dishonesty, e-, hatred, revenge
malice, lust, appetite, e-, hate."
incurs the hostility of e- ;
Falsehood, e\ hypocrisy, malice, hate,
To suppose that sin, lust, hatred, e-,
dishonesty, selfishness, e*, hypocrisy,
e-, dishonesty, fear make a man sick,
passion, selfishness, e-, hatred,
Lurking error, lust, e-, revenge, malice, or
Self-seeking, e-, passion, pride, hatred.
Your advancing course may provoke e-,
weapons of bigotry, ignorance, e-, fall
death, e-, hatred, and revenge, — all evil,
pride; e-; fame; illusion;
e-; hatred; selfishness; self-will; lust.
sensuality; e-; oppression; tyranny.
«•, murders, drunkenness, — Oal. 5 ; 21.
To e- own hell, justice consigns the
epileptic
p 398- 2
epistle
an 106-18
s 112-22
b 313-16
321- 3
g 534-18
epistles
b 319-32
epizootic
ph 179-18
epoch
as when he said to the e- boy,
in his great e- to the Galatians,
characterized in the e- to the Hebrews,
the author of this remarkable e-
Paul says, in his first e- to the Corinthians,
Paul says in his e- to the Romans :
equal
what the beloved disciple meant in one of his c.
The e- is a humanly evolved ailment,
m 67-32 The e- approaches when the understanding
sp
67-10
80- 3
nautical science is not e- to the Science of
A cup of coffee or tea is not the e- of truth,
EQUAL
150
ERROR
equal
sp 83- 4 artifice and delusion claimed that they could e-
s 117- 5 one alone and without an e-.
133-24 made " himself e- with God," — John 5 ; 18.
b 314- 9 but one Mind without a second or e-.
368-11 beliefs . . . that evil is e- in power to good
406- 5 is e- to every emergency,
418-10 if your fidelity is half e- to the
r 489- 9 In infancy this belief is not e- to
ap 560-23 made him e- to his great mission.
574-23 the four e- sides of which were heaven-bestowed
equalizes
b 340-28 e- the sexes ; annuls the curse on man,
equalling-
s 108-16 three multiplied by three, e- nine,
equally
sp 73-21 E- incorrect is the belief that spirit
90-11 will be found to be e- possible for the body
ph 167-24 or to expect to work e- with Spirit and matter,
/ 211-11 Is it not e- true that matter does not
221-21 and it is e- far from Science,
224-18 is less material . . . but it is e- as cutting.
231-26 To hold yourself superior to ... is e- wise,
o 349-29 To a certain extent this is e- true of all
p 383-14 To the mind e- gross, dirt gives no uneasiness.
424-15 It is e- important in metaphysical practice
438-19 Another witness, e- inadequate, said
equals
/ 231- 9 no lesser power e- the infinite All-power ;
equator
sp 90- 7 the imaginary line called the e-
equip
8 155- 9 e- the medicine with their faith,
equipoise
s 124-22 support the e- of that thought-force,
equipollence
s 110- 9 The e- of God brought to light another
equipped
o 328-15 understanding of man's power, when he is c
by God,
equitable
p 440-30 just and e- decisions of divine Spirit
equity
p 435-24 Supreme Judge in e- decides what penalty
equivalent
pr 6-13 will furnish more than its e- of pain,
gl 598-13 e- to our common statement,
equivalents
g 525- 7 some of the e- of the term man
era
Christian
a 20- 9 which we call the CJhristian e- ;
55- 6 Perhaps the early Christian e- did Jesus
8 138-17 Jesus established in the Christian e-
139- 8 The Christian e- was ushered in with
b 333-17 marked the first century of the Christian e-,
333-20 both before and after the Christian e-,
r 474- 5 accorded to Truth in the early Christian e-
g 534-26 since the Christian e- began.
ne-w
a 43-18 opened a new e- for the world.
■pi ritual
m 65-16 struggling against the advancing spiritual e-.
eradicate
s 142- 1 and it will e- sickness and sin
ph 180-20 even before they go to work to e- the disease
p 400-12 E- the image of disease from the
eradicated
t 446-32 Ignorance of the error to be e-
erase
sp 81-20 E- the figures which express number,
o 290- 2 was and is and shall be, whom nothing can e\
ere
pre/ vii- 3 e* cometh the full radiance of a
erect
p 442-11 His form was e* and commanding,
erected
s 161-21 a statue of Liberty, e- near the guillotine:
erects
!7 523-10 which God e- between the true and false.
erelongr
ph 179-30 may e- reap the effect of this mistake.
192-28 which e- betrays its weakness and falls,
err
b 272- 9 " Ye do €•, not knowing the — Matt. 22 ; 29.
g 555-27 or . . . confers the ability to e-.
erring
pr 15-10 the door of the e- senses must be closed.
TO 62-26 the laws of e-, human concepts.
erring
« 108-30 My discovery, that e-, mortal, . . . mind
151- 5 C-, finite, human mind has an absolute need
157-23 E- mortal mind confers the power which
ph 166-15 The e- human mind is inharmonious
186- 7 E- human mind-forces can work only evil
187-27 If you take away this e- mind,
188- 1 only as the mortal, e- mind yields to God,
192-11 E- power is a material belief,
/ 206- 8 e-, human thought acts injuriously
211-22 the thoughts of one c- mind
239-27 If it comes from e- mortal mind,
253-12 outside of e-, mortal, material sense
c 260- 7 The conceptions of mortal, e- thought
b 279- 1 the e-, changing, and dying,
t 447- 6 you must not forget that e- human opinions,
459-12 Any attempt to heal mortals with e-
r 472-28 seem real to human, e- belief,
477-13 corporeal senses to be mortal and e- illusions.
494-17 thus helping e- human sense to flee from
g 503-24 God creates neither e- thought, mortal life,
505-30 The mortal, e-, and finite are human beliefs,
gl 587-14 supposititious minds, . . . e- and mortal ;
erroneous
sp 71-22 spiritualism will be found mainly e-,
91-19 and destroys the e- knowledge
91-22 Certain e- postulates should be
91-25 The first e- postulate of belief is,
91-27 The second e- postulate is,
91-29 The third e- postulate is,
91-32 The fourth e- postulate is,
92- 3 The fifth e- postulate is,
8 112-29 is e-, for it inculcates a breach of
116-26 confused and e- conceptions of divinity
121-23 Science shows appearances often to be e-,
150-23 it is as evidently e- to the author,
155-16 e- general belief, which sustains medicine
ph 177-16 e- theory of life and intelligence in matter,
184- 2 The premises being e-, the conclusions
185-26 E- mental practice may seem
185-28 because e- methods act on and through the
/ 204-18 Such theories are evidently e\
223-26 slumbering thought from its e- dream
c 267-20 inverted thoughts and e- beliefs
b 277-32 sometimes beautiful, always e-.
o 352-24 traditional beliefs, e- and man-made.
p 372- 2 mortal body is only an e- mortal belief
375-16 unscientific mental practice is e-
378-20 represented by two material e- bases.
395-23 It is no less e- to believe in the
396-25 with which to combat their e- sense,
401-17 Truth is destroying e- mortal belief.
r 472-21 absurdity — namely, e- truth.
478-18 The assertion that there can be ... is e-.
480-15 Inharmony has no Principle ; its action is e*
487-24 The belief" that life is sentient ... is e-.
g 522-18 In this e- theory, matter takes the place of
526-20 e- doctrine that the knowledge of evil is
536-24 Mortal mind accepts the e-,
543-23 creations of e- thought, not of matter.
654- 9 following from a misconception of life, is e-,
gl 588-17 whatever reflects not this one Mind, is . . . ev
(see also belief)
erroneously
6 274-17 what we e- term the five physical
282-25 mortal thought, always governing itself «•.
Error {see also Error's)
Court of
(see Court)
p 438-24 Personal Sense, who is in partnership with E-
438-31 the firm of Personal Sense, E-, & Co.,
error (see also error's)
abounds
/ 202-25 E- abounds where Truth should
above
p 400-18 By lifting thought above e-, or disease,
accompanies
ft 287-17 Neither . . . nor truth accompanies e-,
action of
r 484-22 the voluntary or involuntary action of c-
Adam — alias
g 528-24 Adam — alias e- — gives them names.
adamant of
/ 242-18 the adamant of e-, — self-will,
Adam or
ph 177-16 Adam or e/, . . . had the nammg of
g 534-13 unfolded the remedy for Adam, or e- ;
ph 181-23 if you adhere to e- and are afraid to trust
against . ■, ^ j
a 29- 2 take up arms against c- at home and abroad.
aggravation of
an 105-27 The aggravation of e- foretells its doom.
ERROR
151
ERROR
error
all
pr 10-13 and thus destroying all e-.
15-13 divine Principle, Love, which destroys all e-.
a 35-19 Our baptism is a purification from all e-.
39- 5 He overcame the world, the flesh, and all e*,
39- 9 until all e- is destroyed.
ph 174-19 rebuking in their course all e-
/ 227- 3 the law of mortal belief included all e-,
240-28 until all e- is finally brought into
261-23 leads the human mind to relinquish all e-,
c 267-24 all e- disappears in celestial Truth.
b 292- 8 only as it destroys all e-
294- 5 carries within itself the seeds of all e-.
303-19 through the self-destruction of all e-
305-26 destroys all e- and brings immortality to light.
p 414-13 destroy all e-, whether it is called
r 474- 2 destroy all e-, evil, disease, and death.
482-16 the truth casting out all e-.
492-12 Thus progress will finally destroy all e-,
g 543-17 All e- proceeds from the evidence before the
545-28 Truth has but one reply to all e-,
ancient
p 389-24 the ancient e- that there is fraternity between
and death
g 539-10 such as evil, matter, e-, and death ?
and discord
p 423-21 superior to e- and discord,
and disease
pr 5-32 destruction of all evil works, e- and disease
and evil
a 52-17 e- and evil again make common cause
6 272-26 in the destruction of e- and evil,
and hatred
g 522-30 produce death, e-, and hatred?
and mortality
b 292- 3 the battle of Truth with e- and mortality;
and sin
b 296-17 lose all satisfaction in c- and sin
and Truth
o 356-13 as the two opposites, — as e- and Truth,
356-18 between e- and Truth, between flesh and Spirit.
animate
p 409- 6 its final statement, — animate e-
antidote for
r 495-10 and find a sovereign antidote for e-
any
p 372-30 If pride, superstition, or any e-
assumption of
g 546- 7 this assumption of e- would dethrone the
attributes to
g 555-13 C. S. attributes to c- neither entity nor power,
back to
a 22-16 go not back to e-, nor become a sluggard in the
basic
p 405- 1 The basic e- is mortal mind.
r 470- 6 was the basic e- of idolatry.
befoseed in
/ 205-15 Befogged in e- (the error of believing that
beg^ins
g 539- 3 E- begins by reckoning life as separate
544-31 E- begins with corporeality as the producer
belief in
ft 297-27 belief in Truth is better than a belief in e-,
belief, or
ft 289-16 a mortal belief, or e-, which Truth destroys
gl 589-20 Truth rebuking mortal belief, or e-,
beliefs that
p 368-10 Against the fatal beliefs that e- is as real
believed
6 306- 1 believed e- to be as immortal as Truth.
/ 216- 7 E- bites the heel of truth, but cannot kill truth.
bring;s to
p 422-10 tremor which Truth often brings to e-
builds on
sp 83-11 belief hides Truth and builds on e-.
burial of
/ 232-30 unquestionable signs of the burial of e-
called
s 108-24 that the opposite of Truth, — called e-,
call of
a 21-26 the worldly man is at the beck and call of e-,
cannot produce
p 420- 8 e- cannot produce this unnatural reluctance.
cannot remove
an 101-27 e- cannot remove the effects of error.
cannot support
r 481-27 since Truth cannot support e-.
can tolerate no
a 129- 5 can tolerate no e- in premise or conclusioB.
capable of
g 532-23 Is Mind capable of e- as well as of truth,
casting: out
a 33- 8 healing the sick and casting out e\
34- 4 instead of showing, by casting out e-
error
casting out
a 35-24 casting out e- and healing the sick.
41-15 casting out e- and healing the sick,
43- 1 must understand ... by casting out e-,
sp 97-31 apostolic work of casting out e- and healing
s 135-29 casting out e- and healing the sick,
ph 182- 3 The act of . . . casting out e- with Truth, shows
gl 583- 9 casting out e- and healing the sick;
cast out
s 136- 4 divine Principle, which would cast out e-
ph 170-20 Jesus healed the sick and cast out e\
t 462- 6 can demonstrate C. S., cast out e-,
casts out
pr 14-29 This understanding casts out e-
a 25-15 casts out e-, and triumphs over death.
33-24 casts out e-, raises the dead from trespasses
/ 230- 8 casts out e- and lieals the sick.
ft 275-32 It casts out e- and heals the sick.
o 350-11 Truth casts out e- and heals the sick.
r 473-30 which heals the sick and casts out e-,
495- 2 Truth casts out e- now as surely as
causes disease
o 344-12 understood . . . that e- causes disease,
chaff of
ap 565-21 fiery baptism will burn up the chaff of e-
charges its lie
b 307-16 E- charges its lie to Truth
claim of
/ 233-13 false claim of e- continues its delusions
closed to
pr 15- 6 Closed to e-, it is open to Truth,
clouds of
g 557-19 Divine Science rolls back tlie clouds of c
conquer
ft 339-31 You conquer e- by denying its verity.
conquered
p 400- 6 This e- conquered, we can despoil
consuming
ap 558-19 prophetically described ... as consuming e\
contaminated by
ft 287-32 Truth cannot be contaminated by e-.
convinced of the
/ 240-25 convinced of the e- that is to be overcome.
corrects
c 259-29 which corrects e- with truth
correspond with
ft 294- 1 physical senses . . . correspond with e-.
counteracts
p 414- 7 salutary action of truth, which counteracts c-.
create
ft 279-15 no more . . . than Truth can create e-,
287-12 Did God, Truth, create e- ?
creates
g 546- 6 If Mind, God, creates c, that . . . would
darkness of
ph 191-15 chasing away the darkness of e*.
debris of
ft 289- 3 temporal dibris of e-, belief in sin, sickness,
deliverance from
a 22-23 Final deliverance from e-,
delusion that
gl 594- 7 first delusion that e- exists as fact;
demanded by
p 390-18 the last penalty demanded by e-.
demands
g 532-29 e- demands that mind shall see and feel through
designs of
gl 583-28 Dan . . . error, working out the designs
of e-;
destroy
/ 233-30 is designed to rebuke and destroy e*.
o 353-12 omnipotent Truth certainly does destroy e-.
p 400-19 lifting thought above . . . you destroy e-.
418-27 in your eff'orts to destroy e-.
g 542-19 Let Truth uncover and destroy e-
548-14 Every agony of . . . helps error to destroy e-,
destroying
p 368-19 healing the sick and destroying «•.
401- 8 If . . . destroying e-, causes chemicalization
t 463-24 first step towards destroying e-.
gl 589-17 rebuking and destroying e* and bringing
destroys
sp 98- 6 which heals the sick and destroys e-,
/ 216- 8 Truth . . . destroys e-.
252-10 understanding of Truth which destroys e-,
o 346-15 Disbelief in error destroys e-,
t 452-14 the explanation which destroys e\
r 483-18 heals the sick, destroys e-,
destroy the
p 4"23-10 the truth of being, to destroy the e\
destruction of
(see destruction)
devils, or
gl 583-18 thereby casting out devils, or e\
ERROR
152
ERROR
error
disappears
/ 251-25 improves mortal mind until e- disappears,
p 406-13 Then e- disappears. Sin and sickness will abate
dlabelief iu
o 346-15 Disbelief in e- destroys error,
discern the
sp 85-11 and discern the e- you would destroy.
discomfort under
cwi 101-28 Discomfort under e- is preferable to comfort.
disease as
6 319- 3 Science depicts disease as e-,
r 483- 5 We classify disease as e-,
disease is an
p 400-16 if you understand that every disease is an e-,
dispels
b 283- 1 Truth is the light which dispels e-.
dominion over
p 380-21 and prove man's dominion over e-.
drive
g 538- 3 drive e- out of all selfhood.
dying
a 42-20 belief . . . separate from God is a dying e\
effects of
an 101-28 error cannot remove the effects of e-.
b 273-30 beliefs emit the effects of e- at all times,
r 473- 6 are to be classified as effects of e-.
g 537-21 to depict . . . the effects of e-.
effort of
g 554-17 The first effort of c- has been and is to im-
pute
efforts of
/ 223-20 The efforts of e- to answer this question
ejection of
sp 97- 2 They will aid in the ejection of e-.
element of
( 463-12 has not a single element of e-,
end of
sp 95-20 We welcome . . . the end of e*,
96-19 disturbances will continue until the end of e-,
escape the
sp 83- 8 to escape the e- of these latter days.
every form of
p 418-29 Speak the truth to every form of e-.
evidence of
o 353- 8 Truth which contradicts the evidence of e*,
evil and
/ 227-19 evil and e- lead into captivity.
evil or
r 489-25 the only source of evil or c-.
evolved by
g 523- 4 the mist of obscurity evolved by e-
excision of
t 462-25 ind^pensable to the excision of e-.
excludes itself
g 537-14 E- excludes itself from harmony,
experience of
/ 237-18 To prevent the experience of e*
expression of
b 289- 9 He is little else than the expression of e*.
exterminator of
r 469-13 The exterminator of e- is
face of
g 503-13 saith to the darkness upon the face of e*,
fact concerning:
sp 92-22 Until the fact concerning e- . . . appears,
falls
a 37- 8 e- falls only before the sword of Spirit.
falsity and
r 474-31 Truth destroys falsity and c-,
falsity of
b 294-32 Truth demonstrates the falsity of e-.
g 637-21 to depict the falsity of e-
fatal
b 303-24 The belief that ... is a fatal «-.
fear of
p 380-21 Truth can prevent the fear of e-,
felt the power
a 20-19 when «• felt the power of Truth,
flnity of
/ 202-21 earthly experience develops the tinity of e-
forms of
/ 204- 3 All forms of e- support the false conclusions
c 264-24 proved them to be forms of e-.
forsake
b 323- 4 in the endeavor to forsake e*
foundations of
6 273-12 tears away the foundations of e-.
o 357-12 the foundations of e- would be sapped
from ... to Truth
p 370-31 from e- to Truth, from matter to Spirit.
from ... to truth
»p 77- 3 the change from «■ to truth
fundamental
«?, 65- 9 some fundamental e- in the marriage state.
ph 171-31 fundamental e- lies in the supposition
give up
b 330- 1 iu proportion as mortals give up e-
greater
an 104-25 the greater e- overcoming the lesser.
104-26 greater e- thereafter occupies the ground,
s 123- 2 will surely destroy the greater e-
g^reater than
/ 223-10 Remember that truth is greater than e.-,
groivth of
ph 188-22 Sickness is a growth of e-,
g^nilt and
ap 568- 1 Innocence and Truth overcome guilt and e*.
has no creator
b 277-10 and e- has no creator.
has no foothold
b 282-18 e- has no foothold in Truth.
head of
/ 216- 8 Truth bruises the head of e-
helps
g 548-14 helps e- to destroy error,
he vanquished
a 54- 5 With the afQuence of Truth, he vanquished e-.
hides
g 542- 5 e- hides behind a lie and excuses guilt,
his
b 308-21 smote the sinew, or strength, of his^e-,
308-26 perceiving his e- and his need of help,
history of
g 521-29 history of e- or matter, if veritable, would
522-13 the history of e- in its externalized forms,
525-26 if we give the same heed to the history of e*
530-26 The history of e- is a dream-narrative.
human
b 294- 1 the avenues and instruments of human e-,
p 401- 2 Any human e- is its own enemy,
ap 563-10 dragon stands for the sum total of human e-.
hnsbandman of
ph 180- 2 mortal mind is the husbandman of e\
hypothesis of
g 522-28 is based on some hypothesis of e*,
ignorance of the
t 446-31 Ignorance of the e- to be eradicated
illusion of
g 538-16 is significant of the illusion of e-,
illusion or
g 556- 1 and not the belief in illusion or e-.
impossible for
t 448-22 well knowing it to be impossible for e-, evil,
impotence of
t 454- 5 which illustrates the impotence of e-.
Impotent
g 555-18 Only impotent e- would seek to unite
impurity and
m 65-22 impurity and e- are left among the lees.
in action
/ 207- 7 Error of statement leads to e- in action.
incarnate
gl 583-11 which comes to the flesh to destroy incar-
nate e\
infers from
b 282-32 rule of inversion infers from e- its opposite,
in solution
p 372- 4 matter was originally e- in solution,
in the premise
ph 167-16 an e' in the premise must appear in the
b 277-27 This e- in the premise leads to errors in
Involves
b 301- 8 but his sense of substance involves e-
involving
b 286-23 temporal thoughts are human, involving e\
is a coward
p 368- 4 jE- is a coward before Truth.
is always
g 554- 8 E- is always e\ It is no thing.
Is a supposition
r 472-14 E- is a supposition that pleasure and pain,
is false
b 287-22 E- is false, mortal belief;
is limited
r 466-14 Truth is limitless ; e- is limited.
is mortal
b 337-12 while e- is mortal and discordant.
r 466-13 Truth is immortal ; e- is mortal.
Is non-intelligent
r 466-14 e- is non-intelligent.
is nothing
o 346-10 we need to understand that e* is nothing,
Is not true
t 461-25 e- is not true, hence it is unreal.
Is opposed
p 406-20 E- is opposed to Life.
Is reduced
sp 91-11 e- is reduced to its native nothingness.
Is seen
c 266-21 e- is seen only when we look from wrong
ERROR
153
ERROR
error
is self-destroyed
p 368- 8 still clearer as e- is self -destroyed.
Is unlike Truth
r 468- 5 because e- is unlike Truth.
is unreal
p 368- 4 in the fact that Truth is real and e- is unreal,
r 466-15 Truth is real, and e- is unreal.
472-18 E- is unreal because untrue.
tts
»p 97-18 the more obvious its e-,
8 144-12 the more obstinately tenacious its e* ;
kno\^ledg;e of
/ 252- 9 A knowledge of e- and of its operations
g 533-27 cross-questioning man as to his knowledge of c-,
latent
ap 559- 5 upon elementary, latent «•,
leading
p 377-21 Remove the leading e- or governing fear
learned from
b 288-32 what mortals seem to have learned from e-,
level of
ph 173- 9 supposition, . . . Truth is reduced to the level
of e-,
love rebuking
gl 594-15 love rebuking e- ; reproof of sensualism.
lurking
p 419- 2 Lurking e-, lust, envy, revenge, malice,
made up of
h 295-25 mortal thought is made up of e-.
make nothing of
sp 92-24 the ability to make nothing of e- will be
manifestation of the
g 532-26 Fear was the first manifestation of the e-
mass of
s 118-11 It must destroy the entire mass of e-,
material
{252-11 mortal, material e- finally disappears,
291-31 mortal man is divested of all material e-.
309- 8 He had conquered material e- with the
315-23 spiritual Truth destroys material e-,
matter and
ph 181-31 will incline you to the side of matter and e-.
o 347-26 dream that matter and e- are something
matter as
b 278-29 We define matter as e-, because it is the
matter or
» 145-27 towards other forms of matter or e\
f 206- 3 no consciousness of the existence of matter
or e-.
methods of
t 451-25 may perceive the nature and methods of e-
mirage of
/ 244- 3 is not real, but is illusion, the mirage of e\
mortal
(see mortal)
motive-po-wer of
gl 597-20 WILL. The motive-power of «• ;
much
b 295-21 lost much materiality — much e*
must he mortal
r 468- 5 If Truth is immortal, e- must be mortal,
named
b 276-27 the nothingness named e-.
r 471- 6 The unlikeness of Truth, — named e-,
gl 594- 2 the opposite of Truth, named e- ;
nature of
g 555- 9 This is the nature of e-.
neutralizes
s 157-31 Science both neutralizes e* and destroys it.
neutralizing
s 162- 6 alterative, neutralizing e- with Truth.
never imparts
sp 85-32 truth communicates itself but never imparts c*.
never made
ph 183-14 Truth never made e- necessary,
night of
pref vii- 9 till across a night of e-
no
s 131- 3 There is no e- in Science,
/ 210-31 immortal sense has no e- of sense,
b 278- 8 even as in Truth there is no e-,
r 475- 2 To Truth there is no e-, — all is Truth.
ap 567- 8 there is no e-, no sin, sickness, nor death.
no consciousness of
/ 243-25 Truth has no consciousness of c*.
no home in
b 282-18 Truth has no home in e-,
nor obeying
/ 244^ 6 never fearing nor obeying c- in any form.
no sense of
/ 210-31 it has no sense of e- ;
not
p 420- 3 Truth not e-. Love not hate, . . . governs man.
not contaminated by
b 301-20 Truth is not contaminated by e\
error
nothingness of
{see nothingness)
not Truth
p 386-25 E-, not Truth, produces all the suffering
r 474-27 e-, not Truth, is the author ot the unreal,
now simulates
g 528-20 e- now simulates the work of Truth,
of action
g 550-15 Error of thought is reflected in e- of action.
of any kind
sp 95-11 E- of any kind cannot hide from the law of God.
of any sort
/ 232-32 no place ... in Science for e- of any sort.
of belief
ph 168-28 if the c- of belief was met and destroyed
184-10 casting out by denial the e- of belief
/ 208- 8 What IS it but an e- of belief,
t 450-29 Who, . . . can say that there is no c- of belief ?
r 486-21 So long as this e- of belief remains,
of believing
/ 205- 7 When will the e- of believing that there is
205-15 e- of believing that matter can be intelligent
offspring of
gl 589- 2 A corporeal belief; the offspring of e-;
of measuring
/ 246-20 Except for the e- of measuring and limiting
of mortal belief
a 20-14 he knew the e- of mortal belief,
of physical belief
gl 586-18 Flesh. An e- of physical belief;
of sensation
b 318-22 denies the e- of sensation in matter,
of statement
/ 207- 6 E- of statement leads to error in action.
h in-'i.Q Matter is an e- of statement.
of the ages
/ 241-17 c- of the ages is preaching without practice.
of thought
g 550-15 E- of thought is reflected in error of action.
one
an 104-23 hypnotizer employs one e- to destroy another.
s 143-13 the human mind uses one e- to
r 486-13 one e- will not correct another.
only
gl 585-21 the only e- of which is limitation;
oppose
s 145-25 Other methods undertake to oppose e- with
opposing
sp 93-16 evil is the opposing e- and not the truth
opposite
b 280-20 the opposite c- of many minds.
g 621-25 now the opposite e-, . . . is to be set forth.
or unreality
t 461-26 the e- or unreality of sin,
461-28 the e or unreality of disease,
out of
6 296-28 An improved belief is one step out of e\
outweigh
p 392- 8 enables truth to outweigh e-.
overcoming
a 21- 1 If Truth is overcoming e- in your daily walk
overruled the
p 381-31 Christ Jesus overruled the e* which would
pantheistic
b 307- 3 This pantheistic e-, or so-called serpent,
partakes of its own
b 307-19 Thus e- partakes of its own nature
part of the
r 482-26 Sickness is part of the e- which Truth casts out.
part w^ith
p 430- 4 Mortal mind must part with e*,
phantoms of
/ 215-20 and flee as phantoms of e- before truth
picture of
g 526-25 second biblical account is a picture of e-
pierces the
/ 210-20 Truth pierces the e- of mortality
policy of
t 452-23 take no risks in the policy of e-.
povrer over
pr 5- 2 from demonstrating his power over e*.
practical
t 452- 4 Incorrect reasoning leads to practical e-.
proves that
b 338- 9 proves that e* has been ingrafted into the
quenching
b 329-25 maintains the claim of Truth by quenching e*.
rabbinical
a 30-20 Christ Jesus came to rebuke rabbinical e-
reap the
t 462-12 he will inevitably reap the c- he sows.
rejection of
a 20-15 [the rejection of «•]
relies
b 277-19 E- relies upon a reversal of this order,
ERROR
154
ERROR
error
relinquish its
b 322-13 belief may be prepared to relinquish its e\
relinquishment of
pr 7-6 relinquishment of e* deprives material sense
remedy for
s 143- 1 Truth is God's remedy for e- of every kind,
remove
a 40- 1 Remove e- from thought,
remove the
ph 173-28 to remove the e- which the human mind
p 378-10 Remove the e-, and you destroy its effects.
415-25 To remove the e- producing disorder,
repeats
a 28-28 E- repeats itself.
replies
ff 654-16 E- replies, " God made you."
representing
g 540-22 representing e- as assuming a divine character,
representing the
b 294-20 representing the e- that life and intelligence
represents
g 530-17 myth represents e- as alw9.ys asserting its
546-13 represents e- as starting from an idea of good
reversed
b 319- 4 e- reversed as subserving the facts
reverse of
p 442-18 but the reverse of e- is true.
run into
/ 250- 1 We run into e- when we divide Soul into souls,
says
p 478-23 E- says, " I am man ; "
sea of
ap 569-18 They are in the surging sea of e-,
seed of
g 535- 2 The seed of Truth and the seed of e*,
self-destroying
gl 581-17 Babel. Self-destroying e- ;
self-destruction of
b 293-27 they show the self-destruction of e-
self-evident
b 309-27 It is a self-evident e- to suppose that there
sense of
g 520-14 in which ail sense of e- forever disappears
serpents of
gl 587-15 the serpents of e-, which say,
seven seals of
ap 572-15 open the seven seals of e- with Truth,
should not seem
s 131- 1 e- should not seem so real as truth.
shrank abashed
g 532-19 Ashamed before Truth, e- shrank abashed
sickness and
r 495- 8 classify sickness and e- as our Master did,
side of
/ 205-29 Selfishness tips the beam . . . towards the side
of e-,
signet of
gl 593-23 Seal. The signet of e- revealed by Truth,
simulates truth
sp 97- 5 the more closely e- simulates truth
Bin and
b 290-23 sin and e- which possess us at the instant of
sin, or
jph 183-11 Scriptures Inform us that sin, or e-,
soweth the vriiid
/ 210-24 E- soweth the wind
standpoint of
g 545-24 From that standpoint of e-, they could not
state of
6 311-17 This state of e- is the mortal dream of life
states of
gl 592- 7 idolatry ; the subjective states of e- ;
still the
/ 214-13 still the C-, not the truth of being.
stronger
an 104-28 before it was grasped by the stronger c.
submission to
ph 183-24 Submission to e- superinduces loss of power,
such an
pr 5-23 Such an e- would Impede true religion.
suffering is an
a 23- 9 suffering is an e- of sinful sense
suffer severely from
/ 238-21 because we suffer severely from e".
supplant
r 495-22 understanding will supplant e- with Truth,
suppose
/ 250- 2 and suppose e- to be mind,
supposed reality of
gl 596-25 and the supposed reality of e\
sapposes man
287- 6 J5- supposes man to be both mental and material.
suppositional
/ 208- 1 obtained from suppositional e-,
T 472- 4 casts out suppositional e- and heals
error
supposition of
g 503-11 No supposition of e- enters there.
surface of
/ 'SA-'2A If you venture upon the quiet surface of tr
sympathy vpith
/ 211-21 Sympathy with e- should disappear.
254-25 and are in sympathy with e-,
synonym for
g 529-30 Adam, the synonym for e-, stands for a
tenacity of
sp 77-18 according to the tenacity of e-.
b 296-21 depends upon the tenacity of e-.
termed
gl 580-16 the opposer of Truth, termed e- ;
term for
an 103-19 hypnotism is the specific term for c-,
testimony of
r 481-14 forbidden fruit ... is the testimony of e*,
that
b 320-22 according to that e- man is mortal.
g 546- 6 that e- must exist in the
their
b 320-16 [or, in their e- they are]
p 405-31 causes mortals to retreat from their e*,
theorizes
b 295-31 e* theorizes that spirit is born of matter
this
a 42-20 This e- Jesus met with divine Science
sp 73-29 This e- Science will destroy.
/ 237-27 and expect this e- to do more for them than
b 280-16 Through this e-, human belief comes to have
290-12 Hence Truth comes to destroy this e-
295-11 to escape from the mortality of this e\
307-14 This e- has proved itself to be error.
p 40O- 6 This e- conquered, we can despoil
r 470- 7 This e- assumed the loss of
490- 2 grand truths of C. S. dispute this e-.
g 526-12 sickness.and death, follow in the trainofthifle*
543- 2 This e-, . . . yields to Truth
this is the
sp 93-29 and this is the e- embodied in the belief
thunderbolts of
6 288-15 lightnings and thunderbolts of e- may burst
treated
t 463-24 Our Master treated e- through Mind,
treated as
p 425-12 they should be treated as e-
treatment of
t 463-21 as to the proper treatment of e-
Truth against
o 358-16 calm and clear verdict of Truth against «•,
truth against
p 40.5-12 the arbiter of truth against c*.
Truth and
(see Truth)
truth and
(see truth)
Truth controls
s 145-17 in it Truth controls c*.
Truth decapitates
c 266- 3 sword . . . with which Truth decapitates e-,
Truth destroys
b 339- 3 Truth destroys e-, and Love destroys hate.
o 350-30 Soul rebukes sense, and Truth destroys e-.
Truth or
/ 211- 5 say whether Truth or e- is the greater ?
b 324-10 whether it be Truth or e-,
truth or
p 403-30 in proportion to the truth or e- which
Truth over
a 111-13 the power of Truth over e-;
p 378-17 rejiresents the power of Truth over e-,
406-22 the supremacy of Truth over e-,
r 484-25 Science . . . over material sense, and Tratb
over e-,
truth regarding
t 461-25 .The truth regarding c- is, that
Truth upon *
p 421-23 alterative effect produced by Truth upon e*,
trying to meet
ap 568- 8 fatal effects of trying to meet e- with error.
type of
gl 593-17 foaming, and dashing, it is a type of e-.
unconscious
ph 188- 6 is an unconscious e- in the beginning,
uncover
sp 92-21 Uncover e-, and it turns the lie upon you.
unnatural as
s 131- 1 Truth should not seem so . . . unnatural as e-,
unveils
g 542- 8 Truth, through her eternal laws, unveils c-.
utter
a 47-32 Jesus realized the utter c- of a belief in any
victory over
a 44- 1 Truth and Life must seal the victory over «•
ERROR
155
error
vie\rs of
r 485-10 ephemeral views of e- ought to be obhteratea
visible
ap 559- 8 exercised upon visible e- and audible sin.
voluntary
r 491- 8 made up of involuntary and voluntary e-,
warfare aeainst
ap 568-32 in our warfare against e-,
vpars with
s 144-24 even as Truth wars with e\
waves of
t 455- 9 in order to walk over the waves of e*
way of
g 536-10 The way of e- is awful to contemplate.
way to extract
/ 201-17 The way to extract e- from mortal mind
we find „ ,
c 260-32 If we look to the body ... for Truth, we find e- ;
we treat
o 346- 19 We treat e- through the understanding of Truth,
-what is
r 472-13 Question. — What is e- ?
"which impedes
pr 2-21 an e- which impedes spiritual growth.
which prevents
p 409-14 the e- which prevents mortals from knowmg
w^ilful
p 369-30 No man is physically healed in wilful e-
will cease
r 476- 7 E- will cease to claim that soul is in body,
will never save
a 24- 2 Firmness in e- will never save from sin,
•will not expel
r 482-27 £• will not expel e-.
world of
pr 13-30 world of e- is ignorant of the world of Truth,
would establish
ap 568- 2 ever since e- would establish material belief,
vFOuld simulate
b 281-25 out of which e- would simulate creation
■wrestled with
gl 583- 7 who, having wrestled with e-, sin, and
wrestling with
b 308-16 Jacob was alone, wrestling with e-,
yields
b 329-31 till e- yields to Truth.
pr 7- 1 The only civil sentence which he had for «•
11-17 Truth bestows no pardon upon e-,
a 19- 5 cannot reconcile Truth to c-,
30-25 between the offspring ... of Truth and of e-.
36- 7 would be for Truth to pardon e-.
52-12 foresight of the i eception e- would give him.
sp 72-19 E- is not a convenient sieve
74-11 the e- which has held the belief dissolves
77- 6 E- brings its own self-destruction
79- 3 Warning people against death is an e- that
92-29 The mistake of thinking that e- can be real,
92-31 leads to belief in the superiority of e-.
96- r. Before e- is wholly destroyed, there will be
97- 7 the more impotent e- becomes as a belief.
97-22 they bring e- from under cover.
97-24 the louder will e- scream,
a 123- 6 the e- relating to soul and body,
126- 2 E- will be no longer used in stating truth.
132-25 salvation from all e-, physical and mental,
145-25 Other methods . . . oppose error with e-,
154- 1 Neither . . . should ever tempt us to cherish e*
ph 183-15 nor devised a law to perpetuate e-.
188-23 E- rehearses e-.
191-30 Truth never mingles with e-.
197-29 belief loses some portion of its e-.
/ 201-14 Let us disrobe e-.
204-31 The e-, which says that Soul is in body,
231-13 If . . . truth results in e-, then
239-12 success in e- is defeat in Truth.
245- 1 Thee- of thinking that we are growing old,
251- 1 E- seems to be more imperative as it
251-13 Sickness, as well as sin, is an e-
b 269-10 The first is e- ; the latter is truth.
281- 7 E- presupposes man to be both mind and
282-26 E- is the so-called intelligence of mortal mind.
286-29 e- must also say, " I am true."
286-30 e-, the lie, destroys itself.
287- 9 We call the absence of Truth, C-.
287-18 nor ine- the offshoot of Mind.
287-25 The supposition that . . . is an c-.
288- 2 e-, Truth's nnlikeness, is unreal.
291-31 As for spiritual e- there is none.
294. 11 This mortal belief, misnamed man, is e-,
299-26 Corporeal sense, or e-, may seem to hide Truth,
307- 5 that is, I will make e- as
307-14 This error has proved itself to be e\
318-14 We must cause the e- to cease
318-20 as the «... yields to the reality of
error
b 322-32
329-29
338- 8
338-22
o 343-14
347-17
347-31
351-17
353-22
p 367-30
367-32
368-16
369-32
391-13
392- 5
394-12
398- 5
401-11
402-22
406-19
408- 1
408- 4
418- 6
t 447-13
450-13
452-12
454-13
454^15
458- 9
461-24
463-22
r 467-20
469-17
472-16
472-17
472-18
472-20
473- 5
474-25
476- 6
483-14
485- 1
486-13
496- 1
a 523- 5
523- 5
523-11
524-22
528-15
528-22
531- 5
532-27
533-24
537-16
542- 6
542- 9
545-15
545-31
548- 3
551-29
555- 8
555-11
555-14
ap 568- 8
gl 579-15
582- 7
582-25
583-27
584-17
585-15
585-25
586-11
588- 1
591-26
593- 6
593- 8
593-13
595- 5
595-19
595-24
598-17
Error's
p 438-24
error's
sp 79-10
s 1.54- 1
/ 254-26
b 307-31
o 346-20
a57-12
g 543- 7
ap 559- 5
664- 3
ERROR'S
than to rid one's self of e-.
e- into which mortal mind is plunged,
the e- which must be destroyed by Truth.
it stands for obstruction, e-,
Jesus strips all disguise from e-.
Is it e- which is restoring an
These critics will then see that e- is
while €■ seems as potent and real
When we learn that e- is not real,
e- should be known as nothing.
e-, Truth's opposite, has no might.
more faith in the truth of being than . . . in c,
It is e- even to murmur
It is e- to suffer for aught but your own sins.
taken into account and the e- be rebuked.
enthrones matter through e-.
spirit [e-] cried, and rent him — Mark 9 ; 26.
truth of being must transform the e-
The e-, mesmerism — or hypnotism.
Resist evil — e- of every sort — and it will
Every sort of sickness is e-,
nor discovered to be e-
in contradistinction to the e- that life,
false charity does not forever conceal e-;
They do not incline longingly to e-,
When e- confronts you, withhold not the rebuke
truth which strips all disguise fnmi e-.
points out to his student e- as well as truth,
Another plank in the iilatform is this, that e*
Both sin and sickness are e-,
whether e- is manifested in forms of
belief that the greater can be in the lesser is an e*
evil — is not Mind, is not Truth, but e-,
E- is neither Mind nor one of Mind's faculties.
E- is the contradiction of Truth.
E- is a belief without understanding.
If e- were true, its truth would be e-.
Truth, God, is not the father of e-.
must e- still be immortal ?
E-, urged to its final limits, is
aftixed . . . the name " e- " to corporeal sense,
If e* is necessary to define or to reveal
Death is not the result of Truth but of c-,
soon ascertain that e- cannot destroy e*.
and finally declares that God knows e-
and that e- can improve His creation.
In e- everything comes from beneath.
How could . . . e- be the enunciator of Truth?
Here falsity, e-, credits Truth. God, with
and declaring what great things e- has done.
e-, — that mortal man starts materially.
Thus e- began and will end the dream of mat
ter.
but e- has its suppositional day
E- tills its own barren soil
e- cannot forever be concealed.
sets upon «• the mark of the beast.
E- tills the whole ground
" As in Adam [.?•] all die, — / Cor. 15 ; 22.
C. S. separates e- from truth,
e- declares that the material seed must
not comprehend what you say abont e-."
E- would have itself received as mind,
e- is neither mind nor the outcome of Mind-
fatal effects of trying to meet error with f-
Adam. E- ; a falsity ;
e- masquerading as the possessor of life,
the e- which would make man mortal
e-, working out the designs of error;
Devil. Evil; a lie; e-;
definition of
e- ; the belief that the human race
ignorance; e- ; desire; caution.
Mortal belief ; e- ; lust; remorse; hatred;
e- creating other errors ;
FuKSE. Laying up treasures in matter; e:
subtlety; e- ; animal magnetism.
sensuality: delusion; mortality; e-.
Tares. Mortality; e-; sin; sickness;
belief s, opinions, knowledge ; matter; e*;
Impure thoughts ; e- ; sin j dirt.
E- ; fornication ; temptation ; passion.
and smuggles E- goods into market
dig up every seed of e- sowing.
we should liot be e- advocate."
What is there to strip off e- disg^uise ?
Above e- awful din, blackness, and chaos,
because Truth is e- antidote.
and e- destruction ensured;
more beautifully apparent at e- demise.
the source of all e- visible forms
e- own nature and methods.
ERRORS
156
ESTABLISH
errors
all its
ph 177- 3 it must relinquish all its e-,
all sorta of
c 257-22 Finite mind manifests all sorts of e-,
both are
p 379- 3 both are e-, announced as partners
castingr out the ''
s 138-13 casting out the c- of mortal mind.
correct the
r 494-20 serres to correct the e- of corporeal sense ;
degtroy the
/ 216-13 begins at once to destroy the e- of mortal sense
destroy those
a 63-27 He knew . . . and could destroy those e- ;
fcTers are
p 379-25 Fevers are e- of various types.
fundamental
g 545-13 Such fundamental e- send falsity into all
history of the
a7i 101- 5 in the history of the e* of the human mind,
human
g 533-10 Here there is an attempt to trace all human e-
ignorant of the
p 408-32 ignorant of the e- it includes
illusive
o 343-19 illusive e- — which he could and did destroy.
leads to
b 277-27 This error in the premise leads to e- in
mortal
a 53-26 mortal e- which constitute the material body,
multitudinous
a 43-30 and the multitudinous e- growing from
of all sorts
p 419- 3 E- of all sorts tend in this direction.
of belief
sp 96-23 until all e- of belief yield to
t 450-25 knows that they are e- of belief,
offending:
p 392-31 Exclude from mortal mind the offending e-;
of sense
/ 240-27 In tiying to undo the e- of sense
b 273-14 till the e- of sense are eliminated.
p 406-11 The Science of being unveils the e- of sense,
old
t 460-32 finally the shadow of old e- was no longer cast
other
£7^591-27 mythology; error creating other e- ;
such
s 152-11 Such e- beset every material theory,
these
s 121-23 and corrects these e- by the simple rule that
/ 232-21 nor did he illustrate these e- by his practice.
6 290-25 but endure until the death of these e\
328- 8 These e- are not thus really destroyed,
o 356-21 as He is of experiencing tnese e\
p 404- 5 meet and destroy these e- with the truth
405- 9 Choke these e- in their early stages,
triad of
s 122- 5 facts of Life, . . . defeat this triad of e-,
o 356-22 subject to this triad of e-,
a 30-26
/ 207-25
C 267-23
6 294-17
t 451- 1
gl 594-24
errs
t 456-12
erudite
a 24-20
erudition
sp 88-27
escape
pr 6-1
a 36- 7
41-12
48-13
83- 8
99- 4
99- 5
an 103- 7
s 128-21
151-16
/ 227-22
c 258-10
6 295-10
316- 3
327-12
p 432-26
op 571-12
escaped
an 106-22
sp
It we have triumphed sufficiently over the e-
They are the e-, which presuppose
by reversal, e- serve as waymarks to the
even the e- that are destroyed by Truth
the e- which Truth must and will annihilate
the opposites of God; e- ; hallucinations.
greatly e-, ignorantly or intentionally,
Does e- theology regard the crucifixion
It is due to inspiration rather than to e\
We cannot e- the penalty due for sin.
E- from punishment is not in accordance with
cannot forever break the Golden Rule and e- the
or even wish, to e- the exalting ordeal
to e- the error of these latter days.
divine Principle by which mortals can e-
to e- from sin, is what the Bible demands.
by which man can e- from sin
its e- into the surrounding atmosphere.
from which multitudes would gladly e-.
E' from the bondage of sickness, sin, and
which must e- from its environments
in order to e- from the mortality
mortals may learn how to e- from evil.
way to e- the misery of sin is to cease sinning.
endeavoring to assist the prisoner to e-
E- from evil, and designate those as unfaithful
Whoever uses his . . . powers like an e* felon
for the best e- on Natural Science,
an e- calculated to offset the tendency
Dr. Chapman, . . . in a published e- said:
escapes
s 128-13 e- . . . from itself, and requires less repose.
/ 203-23 then mortals believe that . . . Soul, e- from
eschew
sp 99-20 some others who e- their false beliefs.
eschewed
s 137-13 Jesus completely e- the narrow opinion
eschews
s 112-13 divine Science which e- man-made systems,
127-30 C. S. e- what is called natural science,
escutcheon
p 437- 6 It blots the fair e- of omnipotence.
esoteric
an 101-32 proportional to one's faith in e- magic.
Esoteric Magic
p 441-22 Hypnotism, Oriental Witchcraft, and E- M-
especially
s 117-21 miracles (marvels) wrought by Jesus and c*
127-15 term C. S. relates e- to
ph 170-31 all ills have gone forth, e- despair.
b 340- 5 conveys the C. S. thought, e- when the
o 348-24 e- when by so doing our own condition
351-20 e- it we consider Satan as a
p 362- 8 e- under the stern rules of rabbinical law,
363-11 those around him . . . e- his host,
414- 4 treatment of insanity is e- interesting.
418-23 e- by the spirit of Truth and Love
t 444-32 the Science of healing, e- its ethics,
451-25 e- any subtle degree of evil,
g 554-31 e- those of the human form.
Esquimaux
sp 82-29 do we look for help to the E-
ph 174- 1 E- restore health by incantations
essay
s 111-20
111-21
163-21
essays
pre/ ix-12 Certain e- written at that early date
Esse
sp 93-19 the real nature of the divine E-,
essence
nature and
s 107-12 inspired with a diviner nature and e- ;
b 270- 6 in its very nature and e-;
t 460- 7 the nature and e- of all being,
of divinity
g 537- 9
of liove
b 333-25 in the divine nature, the e- of Love.
of this Science
b 271-23 Sermon on the Mount is the e- of this Science,
real
b 292-32 mortal man is not the real e- of manhood,
resembles its
sp 97- 6 resembles its e-, mortal mind,
same in
b 331-29 same in e-, though multiform in office :
spiritual
a 25- 3 The spiritual e- of blood is sacrifice.
true
b 293-18 counterfeits the true e- of spirituality or
r 465-13
essential
a 27-29
sp 98-30
s 117-10
b 285-32
3.31-32
o 341-12
347-18
349-10
p 374- 1
t 460- 8
g 553-13
establish
a 27-29
s 108- 9
112-25
ph 189- 9
196-18
f 203- 8
b 270-20
280-20
335- 5
O 356- 7
p 373-22
414-11
428-13
t 464- 7
was never the e- of dVinity
the nature, e-, and wholeness of Deity.
the e- religion he came to establish
they are not deprived of their e- vitality.
God's e- language is spoken of
It is e- to understand, instead of believe,
the threefold, e- nature of the infinite.
Proof is e- to a due estimate of this subject.
restoring an e- element of Christianity,
Two e- points of C. S. are,
mortal mind has decided upon as e- for health.
the divine Mind and Love's e- qualities.
e- to their maintenance and reproduction,
the essential religion he came to c-
e- the truism that the only sufferer is
affords no foundation upon which to e- a
the power of C. S. to e- harmony
no relation to God wherewith to c-
this understanding would e- health.
e- the definition of omnipotence,
But behold the zeal of belief to e-
would . . . e- a basis for i)antlieism.
Discord can never e- the facts of harmony.
E- the scientific sense of health,
fact that truth and love will e- a Inalthy
state.
Thus we may e- in truth the temple, or body,
to e- the stately operations of C. S.,
ESTABLISH
157
ETERNAL
establish
r 48G-11 The belief that he dies will not e- his
ap 568- 3 ever since error would e- material belief,
established
pref xii- 4 which had been e- in the United States,
xii- 8 pastor of the first e- Church of Christ, Scientist ;
pr 3-6 The rule is already e-, and it is our task
a 20-10 but he e- no ritualistic worship.
24- 5 (e- by hierarchies, and instigated
a 131-30 e- his claim to the Messiahsliip.
136- 1 Jesus e- his church and maintained
138-17 Jesus e- in the Christian era the
162-24 healthy organizations have been e-
c 255- * TMj throne is e- of old : — Psal. 93 .-2.
o 348-11 Jesus e- this foundational fact,
p 384-28 In Science this is an e- fact
r 467-13 true brotherhood of man will be e-.
473-26 Jesus e- what he said by demonstration,
establishes
a 23-19 and e- the claims of God.
m 63-12 Civil law e- very unfair differences
b 279- 6 The doom of matter e- the conclusion
r 491-15 e* man forever in the divine likeness,
establishing
s 135- 8 e- the Science of God's unchangeable law.
b 274-24 e- it by demonstration.
establishment
s 110-11 the e- of the kingdom of heaven on earth.
150- 9 for its e- as a permanent dispensation
estate
c 258-30 impossible ... to fall from his high e-.
g 514-21 the millennial e- pictured by Isaiah :
548- 7 man has never lost his spiritual e-
esteemed
a 49-32 e- Jesus as " stricken, smitten — /sa. 53 .• 4.
estimate
s 129-31 small e- of the pleasures of the table,
c 262-21 will then drop the false e- of life and
o 341-12 Proof is essential to a due e- of this subject.
360- 3 all is won, by a right e- of what is real."
ap 560-16 or entertain a false e- of anyone whom
estimates
an 105-14 and human law rightly e- crime,
b 311-14 false e- of soul as Swelling in sense
estimation
a 47-24 in order to raise himself in popular e-.
etceteras
6 330-32 with all the e* that word includes.
eternal
and harmonious
b 320-18 man's e- and harmonious existence as image,
and real
b 300-13 temporal and unreal never touch the e- and real
r 494-27 The other is the e- and real evidence,
asOod
g 554- 3 universe, inclusive of man, is as e- as God,
as the IVIind
g 513-18 as e- as the Mind conceiving them;
being
/ 232- 8 the claims of harmonious and e- being
g 521- 3 conscious spiritual harmony and e- being.
being is
s 122-27 Life ^oes on unchanged and being is e-.
p 407-23 In Science, all being is e-, spiritual,
bliss
ap 577-10 no impediment to e- bliss,
builder
p 428-16 the e- builder, the everlasting Father,
causes
6 278-20 it would follow that there are two e* cauaes,
chain
ph 172-12 divine Science reveals the e- chaiA
children
g 529-11 His e- children, belonging to
Christ
a 38-23 The e- Christ, . . . never suffered.
b 334-14 the e- Christ and the corporeal Jesus
coexistent and
g 516-22 Man ... as coexistent and e- with God
520-10 Principle and . . . are coexistent and e-.
gl 581-11 God and man coexistent and e* ;
consciousness
c 263-30 a scientific e- consciousness of creation.
copartnership
o 366-17 neither a present nor an c- copartnership
dairn
«p 95-26 the light which heralds Christ's e- dawn
demand
gl 595-11 the e- demand of divine Science.
demands
ph 184-13 the only legitimate and «• demands
diwfclnct and
ap 70-13 maintains all identities, . . . a« distinct and «■.
eternal
Ego
b 314- 6 Thus he found the e- Ego,
Elohiiu
g 515-16 The e- Elohim includes the
entity
b 301-13 constitutes the only real and e- entity.
ever present and
b 306-29 Life and the universe, ever present and c.
existence
m, 65- 6 spiritual and e- existence may be discerned
b 319-13 the infinite cycles of e- existence,
p 387-20 adhering to the realities of e- existence,
fact
g 544-10 Matter cannot change the e- fact
facts
b 293-16 Life, perpetuating the e- facts
Father-Mother
b 335-26 nothing unlike the e- Father-Mother, Qod.
God
p 415- 4 Mind in every case is the e- God,
good
/ 213-14 attraction towards infinite and e- good
b 340-19 have no other spirit or mind but God, e- good
ap 561- 2 which works out the ends of e- good
good and
b 269-20 this advantage . . . they are good and e:
harmonious and
ap 88-14 Ideas are spiritual, harmonious, and e-.
an 102- 2 all that is real, harmonious, and e-,
s 114-29 man, is spiritual, harmonious, and e*
151-28 is found harmonious and e-.
ph 184-17 man is harmonious and e-.
/ 209-24 the universe will be found harmonious and e*.
232- 8 the claims of harmonious and e- being
b 336-26 are inseparable, harmonious, and e*.
r 472- 8 that which is harmonious and e*.
472-25 All reality is . . . harmonious and e'.
bamaony
(see harmony)
history
r 471- 5 unchanged in its e- history.
honors
a 39- 4 He won e- honors.
indestructible and
a 51-14 his spiritual life, indestructible and e*,
p 402-13 Man is indestructible and e-.
r ^Tl-n immortal idea of being, indestructible and e\
individuality
8p 91-19 man's spiritual and <>■ individuality,
o 282- 9 self-existent and e- individuality or Mind;
Interpretation
t 461-14 the e- interpretation of God and man.
in the heavens
t 454- 9 " e- in the heavens." — // Cor. 5 .- 1.
law
p 385-11 Let us remember that the e- law of right,
laws
g 5^2r- 7 Truth, through her e- laws, unveils error.
Ufe
(see Life)
Ufe
{sec life)
liife is
Life is e-. We should find this out,
are the e- likeness of their Maker,
immortality and e- likeness to God.
Spirit is harmonious and man e\
the e- man will include in that likeness
the spiritual, e- man is not touched by
/ 246-27
likeness
/246- 5
p 395- 5
Xiove
a 19- 1 derived from the e- Love
man
a 29-32
ph 191- 6
b 311-31
mandate
g 520-26 growth is the e- mandate of Mind.
manifestations
b 275-16 the e- manifestations of the infinite divine
man is
g 538-30 the sinless, real man is e-.
means
t 444-10 right use of temporary and e- means.
Mind
(see Mind)
nature
b 333- 9 Christ expresses God's spiritnal, c- nature-
noon
/ 246-12 Manhood is its e- noon,
not
6 279- 9 and is therefore not e-.
ap 569-25 Scriptures declare that evil is temporal, not «"
order
b 334-18 exist in the e- order of divine Science,
perfect and
m, 69-16 and of man . . . perfect and e-.
/ 205-13 and made all perfect and e*.
ETERNAL
158
Europe
eternal
perfect and
c 260- 8 the ideal of all that is perfect and e-.
6 280- 3 not products of the . . . perfect, and e- All.
286-21 God's thoughts are perfect and e-,
292-12 not the likeness of God, the perfect and e\
r 471- 4 all that He creates are perfect and e-,
that which is perfect and e- ;
gl 583-22
perfection
fir 550-13
Principle
6 299-32
312-20
The true sense of being and its e- perfection
If . . he would have no e- Principle
man's e- Principle is ever-present Life.
gl 579-11 faith in the divine Life and in the e- Principle
592-16 Mother. God; divine and e- Principle;
pure and
r 467-15 man is the likeness of God, pure and e-
quality
r 469- 9 It is the primal and e- quality of
real and
(see real)
real is
o 353-16 All the real is e\
r 474-29 while all that is real is e\
realities
sp 78- 5 they are not the e- realities of Mind,
reality
g 538-14 significant of e- reality or being.
reflection
b 296- 3 man is the spiritual, e- reflection of God.
resplendent and
/ 247-29 shining resplendent and e- over age and decay
Science
»p 78-32 the invisible good dwelling in e- Science.
s 150- 5 demonstrated as an immanent, e- Science,
c 258-29 under the government of God in e- Science,
■oientiflc nor
b 297-18 it is neither scientific nor e-,
self -existent and
b 278-19 self-creative, self-existent, and e-.
self-existent and e- individuality or Mind;
God, the self -existent and e-.
282- 9
g 555-18
sinless and
6 304-15
The perfect man ... is sinless and e\
spiritual and
ph 190-19 immortal man, spiritual and e-, is found to be
mental picture is spiritual and e\
but counterfeits of the spiritual and e\
the real man is spiritual and e-.
Things spiritual and e- are substantial.
Immortal man is . . . always spiritual and e\
the opposite of the real or the spiritual and e\
heed to C. S., which is spiritual and e-.
e- substance, which cannot destroy the
and reflects the e- substance, or Spirit,
c 264- 7
b 286-26
302- 4
335-14
336-18
337-28
p 410- 2
substance
6 299-25
301-11
temporal or
o 360-17 This ideal is either temporal or e:
thines
b 337-24 E- things (verities) are God's thoughts
Truth
(see Truth)
truth
b 303-14 statement . . . contradicts this e- truth
truths
o 356- 1 in support of spiritual and e- truths,
unchangeable and
s 120- 4 Spirit, is God, unchangeable and e-;
unfallen and
r 476-32 man in God's image is unfallen and e*.
nnfoldini;
b 335-23 we gain the e- unfolding of Life
▼erities
s 110- 4
r 476-13
▼erity
/ 252-12 the e- verity, man created by
o 296- 2 whereas Science unfolds the e- verity,
r 468- 7 sin is not the e- verity of being.
480-28 This is the e- verity of divine Science.
g 502-25 e- verity and unity of God and man,
wonder
g 503-16 Hence the e- wonder,
pr 13-29 ignorant ... of man's e- incorporeal exist-
ence.
m 68-31 the unbroken links of e-, harmonious being
5 115-16 spiritual idea, individual, perfect, e-.
140-25 C. S. God is universal, e-, divine Love,
145-23 ignorance of the laws of e- and unerring Mind.
ph 173-20 Man is spiritual, individual, and e- ;
/ 247-10 Beauty, as well as truth, is e- ;
c 267- 1 the spiritual idea, ... is e*.
267- 7 God IS Father, e\ self-created, infinite.
6 275- 5 This shows thnt matter ... is not e\
278-32 Spirit is substantial and e-.
These e- verities reveal primeval existence
the only and e- verities of man.
eternal
b 279-12 and they have the advantage of being e\
287- 5 All creations of Spirit are e- ;
290- 1 Because Life is God, Life must be e-,
334- 1 not that the human Jesus was e-, but
335-18 Spirit is e-, divine.
335-28 immutable, immortal, divine, e-.
335-29 Nothing unspiritual can be real, ... or e-.
336- 5 never . . . the e- into the temporal,
336-30 God and man coexist and are e-.
r 468-17 Answer.— Substance is that which is e-
475-18 the reflection of God, . . and therefore is e* ;
486-24 spiritual senses of man, are e-.
gl 580-22 false supposition that Life is not e-,
587- 6 aU-acting, all-wise, all-loving, and e- ;
590- 2 the realm of unerring, e*, and
eternality
8 123-28 indicates the e- of the scientific order
eternally
s 118-11 e- glorified in man's spiritual freedom.
143-29 If Mind was . . . and must be first e-,
/ '240-17 revolutions of the universe of Mind go on e*.
b 302- 9 when God is all and e- his.
r 495-19 life harmonious — as Life e- is
eternity
all
g 519- 2 from all e- knoweth His own ideas.
belief of the
b 278-23 The belief of the e- of matter
foretaste of
gl 598-24 spiritual understanding ... a foretaste of e\
glory of
g 502-17 illuminating time with the glory of e-.
heaven and
g 503-10 spiritual harmony, — heaven and e\
no part of
r 468-29 and time is no part of c.
seal of
a 44- 8 His three days' work ... set the seal of e- on
time.
statement of the
b 334-29 statement of the e- of the Christ,
time and
b 285- 6 the great fact of being for time and e\
type of
gl 585- 5 a type of e* and immortality,
■will reveal
g 520-13 and they will reveal e-, newness of Life,
irork of
pr 3-15 to understand God is the work of e-,
o 353-15 Time has not yet reached e-,
r 468-28 E-, . . expresses the thought of Life,
469- 1 e- is forever infinite.
g 517-22 Even e- can never reveal the whole of God,
gl 599- 1 E- is God's measurement of
ether
8 159- 2 a needed surgical operation without the e-.
159- 4 protested against inhaling the e-
159- 9 occasioned, not by the e-, but by fear
159-19 would have performed the operation without &.
ethereal
/ 249-30 makes its mundane flights quite e-.
b 293- 9 the more e- is called mind.
ethereallzed
b 298-25 Angels are not e- human beings,
gl 598-15 was indeed air, an e- form of matter,
etherization
p 415-27 E- will apparently cause the body to
etherized
s 158-32 A woman in the city of Lynn, . . . was e-
ethical
s 145-18 From this fact arise its e- as well as its
145-19 its e- and physical effects are
ph 185-24 the reverse of e- and pathological Truth-power.
p 429-30 not understood generally by our e- instructors.
ethics
sp 99- 2 e-, and superstition afford no demonstrable
o 348-30 e- and temperance have received an impulse,
t 444-32 the Science of healing, especially its e-,
464-29 a scientific system of e-.
Eucharist
a 20-11 partake of the E-, support the clergy,
32- 9 But the E- does not commemorate a
35-25 Our E- is spiritual communion with
Euclid
b 329-18 who attempts to solve a problem of E-
Euphrates
gl 585-16 definition of
Europe
a 21-15 If my friends are going to E-,
8v 74-25 that we are in E- when we are in
Europe
159
In dreams we fly to E- and meet a
distinguished theologians in E- and America
These merely e- the question.
Gurope
sp 90-16
b 320- 6
evade
/ 230-24
evang-el
b 308-24 Then said the spiritual e- :
ap 559-20 Mortals, obey the heavenly e\
Evang-elist's
/ 231-31 planted on the E- statement that
evangelized
/ 254-19 But the human self must be e\
evaporates
p 375- 3 as painlessly as gas . . . when it e-
g 557-16 When the mist of mortal mind e-,
evasion
t 448-10 E- of Truth cripples integrity,
Eve (see also Eve's)
sp 92-12 serpent . . . speaking to Adam and E\
■^liich came from Adam to form E-.
And Adam knew E- his wife ; — Gen. 4 ; 1.
Adam was created before E-.
E- was formed from Adam's rib,
definition of
g 533-23
538-23
653-17
553-19
gl 585-23
even
pref vili- 6
sp
«• as the science of music
4-14 blessings which, e- if not acknowledged in
9-19 e- the surrender of all merely material
ۥ though with bleeding footsteps,
E- if prayer is sincere,
E- Christ cannot reconcile Truth to error,
there is one Life, — e- God, good.
«• the nature of God ;
causes them, e- as drowning men,
After the resurrection, e- . . . Thomas
E- many of his students stood in his way.
E- his righteousness and purity
which blesses e- those that curse it.
e- as your Father which is in — Matt. 5 ; 48.
e- more pernicious than the old doctrine of
e- as they did understand it
E- his disciples at first called him a spirit,
or, in other words, rose e- higher
e- to the spiritual interpretation and
or e* wish, to escape the exalting ordeal
" E- the devils are subject — Liuce 10 ; 17.
E- what they did say, — that Jesus' teachings
54-32 Would they not deny him e- the
57-22 e- though it meet no return.
e- as it clothes the lily;
fermentation e- of fluids is not pleasant,
but e- the dauntless seaman
commanded e- the winds and waves
E- if communications from spirits to
78-12 e- were communication possible
80-22 E- planchette — the French toy
e- if our departed friends were near us
e- when they are lost to the memory of
The mind may e- be cognizant of a
e- human invention must have its day.
This material world is e- now becoming
it ceases to be e- an illusion,
98-24 E- now multitudes consider that which they call
t 111-15 e- as the explanation of optics rejects
E- if reversed, these proposititms will
e- to the extinction of all belief in matter,
e- as man sees his reflection in a glass.
e- so, Father, for so it seemed — Luke 10 .• 21.
E- in captivity among foreign nations.
But e- Herod doubted if Jesus
137- 4 not spiritually discerned, e- by them,
139-10 e- when the end has been brightness
to set aside e- the most cherished beliefs
e- if these so-called powers are real.
e- as Truth wars with error,
e- the might of Mind
e- when its elevating effects
e- though centuries had passed away
e- the doctrine of the superiority of matter
E- this one reform in medicine
e- when not fully understood.
155- 6 S- when youtake away the individual confidence
161-28 e- if it were not already determined
e- the way through Christ, Truth,
C" though physician and patient are
E- so, and as directly as if
You can e- educate a healthy horse so far
180-19 e- before they go to work to eradicate
185-16 e- as the necromancers of Egypt
187- 3 mortals do not comprehend e- mortal existence,
191-12 e- to the birth of a new-old idea,
193- 6 He e- showed me the probe,
197-32 will harm his patients e- more than
10- 2
13-14
19- 5
20- 1
20-18
22- 7
24-32
28- 3
28-18
30-18
37-28
38- 4
43- 1
45-24
46-16
47- 1
48-13
49- 5
50-21
62-24
65-23
67- 9
67-22
77-22
82-18
87- 3
88- 6
95-20
96-12
97-16
113-11
116-16
126- 6
131-21
133-15
136-25
141- 8
144- 4
144-24
146-14
146-21
147-11
150-29
151-13
152-
ph 171- 5
177-26
177-28
179-15
even
ph 198-24
/ 213-23
215-29
216-32
217-11
220- 8
227- 4
233-12
234- 2
244-29
25»- 7
c 256- *
259-20
261-28
262-26
263- 2
265-25
266-10
267-26
b 276-20
277-22
278- 7
282-21
284-24
291-30
292-21
294-17
301- 1
302-20
302-31
309-23
311-23
313- 7
313-20
313-28
318- 6
320-18
320-30
323-23
324-25
b 334-19
336-10
338-22
o 341- 6
342-31
348- 4
349-29
367-15
369-11
361-17
p 364^12
368-12
369-32
375-27
377-26
378- 2
397-29
398-27
400-24
400-31
404-31
407-15
414-22
416-17
416-23
419- 3
427- 3
429-23
440-13
t 446-22
454- 6
467-26
464- 9
r 470- 1
471- 9
478- 4
478-12
485-23
486- 7
491-29
492- 8
494-21
496-22
497-22
g 502-14
506-20
509-18
517-22
520- 1
541-12
541-26
542- 9
544-17
EVEN
e- though the doctor says nothing
e- more strikingly true of Beethoven,
E- the faith of his philosophy spurned
and have but one Mind, e- God;
e- of catalepsy and hysteria;
Instinct is better ... as e- nature declares.
e- as oppressive laws are disputed
not e- " the Son but the Father;"— A/arfe 13.-32.
e- as ritualism and creed hamper
E- Shakespeare's poetry pictures age as
When false human beliefs learn e- a little
e- we ourselves groan — Rom. 8 .• 23.
e- as your Father which is in — Matt. 5 .- 48.
e- as the bird which has burst from the egg
c- as light emits light without effort;
and e- privileged originators
e- before we discover what belongs to wisdom
e- if you cling to a sense of personal joys,
E- in this world, therefore,
e- as our Father in heaven is perfect,
contradict e- the order of material so-called
e- as in Truth there is no error,
E- though they seem to touch,
E- the more subtile and misnamed
e- the judgment by which mortal man
E- because ye cannot hear my word. — John
8:43.
e- the errors that are destroyed by
e- as the human likeness
e- as the Father is perfect,
E- in C. S., reproduction
e- as the gospel teaches.
e- the higher law of Soul,
e- thy God, hath anointed thee — Heb. 1 ; 9.
e- clearer in the translation of the
only in a limited degree e- by his disciples,
e- while the corporeal senses are saying
e* man's eternal and harmonious existence
e* if disease and worms destroyed his body,
and elevates e- mortal mind to the
Asia Minor, Greece, and e- in imjierial Rome,
e- before the human Jesus was incarnate
e- the infinite expression of infinite Mind,
e- the supposed separation of
E- the Scriptures, . . . appear contradictory
when
e- if their treatment resulted in the
e- while treating them as disease;
all learning, e- that which is wholly material,
or e- to deny that God made
E- though you aver that the
e- so God and man, Father and son.
He e- said that this poor woman
e- the hope of freedom from the
It is error e- to murmur
e- when they are supposed to be in hopeless
e- a mortal fear,
e- as poetry and music are reproduced
belief that mind is, e- temporarily,
E- a blind faith removes
e- as in optics we see painted on the retina •
E- our Master felt this.
e- in body, unless they make him better mentally,
e- into spiritual power and good-will to man.
E- so, harmony is universal,
e- as the body, ... is material,
no longer the parent, e- in appearance,
hate will perpetuate or e- create the
e- the law of the spirit of Truth,
e- according to the calculations of
E- penal law holds homicide, ... to be
e- unto the end of the world." — Matt. 28:20.
The understanding, e- in a degree,
They e- practise these, intending
could not take her place, e- if willing so to do.
With one Father, e- God,
e- as these so-called senses receive no
E- according to the teachings of natural science,
nor were they e- visible through the windows ?
in which man is perfect, e- as the
E- then he must gain spiritual understanding
e- though he does not understand C. S.,
a knowledge of this, e- in small degree,
(e* as the experiences of the sleeping dream
e- with the spiritual law which says
e- the allness of Soul, Spirit,
E- thus the crude forms of human thought
e- as He opens the petals of a
e* as nebulae indicate the immensity of
E- eternity can never reveal the whole of God,
sweetest rest, e- from a human standpoint,
e- the human concept of Love
Now it repudiates e- the human duty
E- the disposition to excuse guilt
under the control of the one Mind, e- God.
EVEN
160
EVERY
even
g 545-31 e- so in Christ — / Cor. 15 ; 22.
549-27 e- this great observer mistakes nature,
550-11 ends, e- as it begins, in nameless nothingness?
550-13 should appear now, e- as it will hereafter.
552- 8 «• where the proof requisite to sustain this
554- 2 e- the cause of all that exists,
556-22 E- so goes on the Adam-belief,
ap 564- 6 to kill . . . e- their fellow-mortals,
564-11 and e- his crucifixion
565-22 purifying e- the gold of human character.
573-14 e- the declaration from heaven,
577- 1 e- as the material sense of personality
gl 588-13 e- as numbers which never blend
588-17 e- the belief that life, substance, and
evening
and morning
g 510-22 already divided into e- and morning;
and the mornings
g 504- 4 e- and the morning were the first — Oen. 1 ; 5.
506- 9 e- and the morning were the second — Oen. 1 ; 8.
508-26 e- and the morning were the third — Gen. 1 ; 13.
511-15 e- and the morning were the fourth — Gen. 1 ; 19.
513- 4 e- and the morning were the fifth — Gen. 1 ; 23.
518-25 e- and the morning were the sixth — Gen. 1 ; 31.
gl 584- 3 e- and the morning were the first — Gen. 1 .■ 5.
gl 586- 1
evenings
g 504-17
evenly
ph 168- 4
event
a 24-31
45-24
events
m 60-12
66-23
sp 84-16
85-18
eventually
a 23-10
an 105-16
/ 244-17
b 303-18
o 357-23
p 370-24
r 492-23
g 524-30
ap 565-16
569-20
ever
pref
pr
sp
xi-17
5- 9
34-10
41-20
62-16
59-25
71-30
72-21
76- 9
85-13
91- 2
s 118-10
129- 5
148- 7
153-32
164- 6
ph 175- 7
193-22
200-10
200-17
/ 201- 1
219-21
245-32
248- 4
250- 9
260-32
c 260-25
b 277- 1
300-21
.302-13
306-28
313-24
314-21
333-27
o 353- 4
355-22
p 364- 2
368- 7
374-29
.^6-14
384-27
definition of
taking place on so many c* and mornings,
If the scales are e- adjusted,
could not admit such an e- to-be possible.
misconstrued that e-.
From the logic of e- we learn that
It is better to await the logic of e-
to foresee and foretell e- which concern the
e- of great moment were foretold by the
e- both sin and suffering will fall at the feet of
When our laws e- take cognizance of
hypothesis that he returns e- to his
will e- destroy this illusion
false claims, which will e- disaiipear,
a drug may e- lose its supposed power
must e- submit to the Science of Mind,
and e- ejected at the demand of matter?
will e- rule all nations and peoples
must e* expiate their sin through suffering.
e- present in human consciousness
So it will e- be, till we learn that
If all who e- partook of the sacrament
No ancient school . . . e- taught or
the best man that e- trod the globe.
before this union and continue e- after,
presupposes Spirit, which is e- infinite,
God, good, bemg e- present, it follows
belief that life, . . . was e- in a finite form,
told me all things that e- I did : — John 4 ; 29.
Have you e- pictured this heaven and
this leaven of Truth is e- at work.
Truth is e- truthful.
Neither anatomy nor theology has e- described
Neither sympathy nor society should e- tempt
e- yet promulgated, is true,
In old times who e- heard of dyspepsia,
e- since the injury was received in boyhood.
Life is, . . . and e- will be independent of
the real man was, is, and e- shall be perfect,
The best sermon e- preached is
" The wish," . . . " is e- father to the'thought."
infinite never began nor will it e- end.
One marvels that a friend can e- seem less
which never slumbers, but is e- conscious;
nor . . . e- the sport of circumstance.
by the thoughts e- recurring to one's self,
but matter Is e- non-intelligent
the realization of God as e- present
this belief is all that will «• be lost.
Life and the universe, e- present
Jesus . . . was the most scientific man that e-
trod the globe,
presented to her, more than e- before,
and e- will be inseparable from the
senses and Science have e- been antagonistic,
e- offered for acceptance,"
the best man that e- trod this planet,
truth and error have come nearer than e-
Nothing that lives e- dies,
than in all the blood, which e- flowed
neither . . . will e- result from exposure to the
ever
p 387- 8 immortal Mind is e- active,
429-22 for if Life e- had any beginning,
t 444- 7 If Christian Scientists e- fail to receive
464-28 Neither dishonesty nor ignorance e- founded,
r 469- 6 If Life e- had a beginning,
470- 9 the loss of Love as e- present and
470-24 If there e- was a moment when
470-30 If man e- existed without this
471-18 God is infinite, therefore e- present,
478-10 when no such persons were e- seen to go into
479-16 Does that which we call dead e- see, hear,
485- 6 which e- betrays mortals into sickness, sin, and
g 507-28 Creation is e- appearing,
507-28 and must e- continue to appear
but e- beautiful and complete,
as if hope were e- prophesying thus :
than there has e- been since the
£■ since the foundation of the world,
e- since error would establish material belief,
A louder song, sweeter than has e- before
can e- furnish the vision of the Apocalypse,
527- 5
531- 9
534-26
ap 568- 1
568- 2
568-27
572-14
573-16 the divine Principle of harmony, is e- with men,
578-18 in the house ... of [love] for e-. — Psal. 23 ; 6.
ever-ag-itated
/■ 254-27 the e- but healthful waters of truth,
everlasting
a 23-11 will fall at the feet of e- Love.
33-15 With the great glory of an e- victory
45- 4 sublime success, an e- victory.
sp 81-11 this fact affords no certainty of e- life.
99-27 sin, disease, and death give e- place to
8 121-20 clearer views of the e- facts,
121-31 the e- government of the universe.
/ 216-18 in submission to e- Life and Truth and Love.
244-31 e- grandeur and immortality of development,
c 255- * Thou art from e-. — Psal. 93 ; 2.
256-13 The e- I am is not bounded nor
b 286-27 are the antipodes of e- Truth,
290- 1 the e- I AM, the Being who was and is
p 390- 5 should never deny the e- harmony of Soul,
410- 5 defines e- life as a present knowledge of
428-17 the eternal builder, the e- Father,
r 489-12 yields to the reality of e- Life.
g 566-12 life e- is not to be gained by dying.
ap 568-30 Love sends forth her primal and e* strain.
gl 594-20 God; that only which is perfect, e-,
everlastingly
s 143-30 power e- due its holy name.
evermore
b 334-27 and, behold, I am alive for e, — Jiev. 1 ; 18.
ever-operative
s 123-27 they illustrated an e- divine Principle.
ever-presence
s 107- 8 e-, delivering the children of men
ap 567- 2 the e- of ministering Love.
ever-present
pr 16-31 Thy kingdom, is come ; Thou art e-.
a 52- 9 the e- rebuke of his perfection and purity.
sp 84-11 prerogative of the e-, divine Mind,
s 108-23 Truth, and Love are all-powerful and e-;
130-32 no longer imagine evil to be e-
ph 180-25 the e- Mind who understands all things,
/ 218-23 divine Love, who is an e- help
rather than the one e- I am.
and Truth, the e-, is becoming understood,
man's eternal Principle is e- Life,
he should rejoice always in e- Love,
this e- omnipotent Mind is reflected
is consonant with e- Love,
light of e- Love illumines the universe.
5(H-14 fill immensity and are e-.
ap 567- 7 To infinite, e- Love, all is Love,
every
pr 6-12 E- supposed pleasure in sin
13- 4 " Ho, c- one that thirsteth, — Isa. 55 ; 1.
a 19-17 E- pang of repentance and suffering,
19-17 e- effort for reform,
19-18 e- good thought and deed,
20-28 " Let us lay aside e- weight, — Heb. 12 ; 1.
23-19 Spirit, which rebukes sin of «■ kind
28-31 await, in some form, e- pioneer of truth.
30-28 loathe sin and rebuke it under e- mask.
37-23 privilege of e- child, man, and woman,
37-30 preach the gospel to e- creature ! " — Mark 16 ; 15.
43-27 divine must overcome the human at e- point.
45- 2 but Jesus vanquished e- material obstacle,
45- 2 overcame e- law of matter,
46-10 spoken ... in e- age and clime.
m 61- 9 E- valley of sin must be exalted,
61- 9 and e- mountain of selfishness be brought low,
65- 3 May Christ, Truth, be present at c- bridal altar
sp 70- 1 E- day is a mystery.
c 256-11
6 297-24
312-20
p 377- 5
r 496- 4
g 501-13
503-14
EVERY
161
EVIDENCE
every
sp "il-TA less with e- advanced stage of existence.
7y-10 and dig up e- seed of error's sowing.
D8-20 for e- man to understand and to practise.
an 102-19 e- hour weaving webs more complicated
104- 9 "is- great scientific truth goes through three
105-13 Mortal mind, . . . is the criminal in e- case ;
s 107-10 delivering the children of men from e- ill
113-24 " but e- [mortal] man a liar." — Rom. 3.- 4.
122-22 instances . . . which e- thinker can recall
134- 2 At e- advancing step,
138-27 Our Master said to e- follower :
138-28 preach the gospel to e- creature ! — Mark 16 .- 15.
143- 1 Truth is God 's remedy for error of e- kind,
144-28 e- man will be his own physician,
148-14 e- function, formation, and manifestation.
149- 5 more excellent way is divine Science in e- case.
151-20 E- function of the real man is governed by the
151-31 mortal mind claims to govern e- organ
152-12 Such errors beset e- material theory,
152-23 E- material dependence had failed her
158-25 Evidences of progress . . . greet us on e- band.
162-13 not in one instance, but in e- Instance.
ph 179-12 E- medical method has its advocates.
186-15 E- mortal must learn that there is neither
186-20 E- attempt of evil to destroy good
188-13 e- one recognizes his condition to be
194-13 E- theory opposed to this fact
195- 6 E- sound convulsed him with anguish.
197- 4 E- one hastens to get it.
/ 207- 5 e- scientific statement in Christianity has
208- 9 a law of mortal mind, wrong in e- sense,
213-11 E- step towards goodness is a departure from
215-23 E- quality and condition of mortality
224- 2 feels the . . . effect of truth through e- pore.
224- 7 E- sensuous pleasure or pain is self-destroyed
233- 1 E- day makes its demands upon us
236-20 availability of good as the remedy for e- woe.
239-24 produces e- discordant action of the body.
242-28 while inspiration restores e- part of the
243- 7 can heal the sick in e- age
c 261-16 he hobbled e- day to the theatre,
261-32 Good demands of man e- hour,
262-28 E- concept which seems to begin with the brain
266-32 E' object in material thought will be
6 268- 9 Mind as the cause of e- effect.
277-28 e- statement into which it enters.
279-22 E- system of human philosophy,
280-22 urges through e- avenue the belief
299-14 e- real individuality, image, or
307-21 e* sin or supposed material pain
323- 4 the endeavor to forsake error of e- kind
326- 7 and find the divine remedy for e- ill,
o 354-26 Sin should become unreal to e- one.
355-11 Let discord of e- name and nature
358-11 and sustains . . . e- point it presents.
p 370- 1 To be e- whit whole,
371-13 sick humanity sees danger in e- direction,
371-32 and can make it " e- whit whole." — John 7: 23.
378- 6 and meet e- circumstance with truth.
379- 7 Mind, controlling e- effect
380-32 E- law of matter or the body,
389- 4 e- erroneous belief, or material condition.
391-29 Mentally contradict e- complaint
392- 4 e- broken moral law should be taken into ac-
count
394-26 conquer discord of e- kind with harmony,
400-16 understand that e- disease is an error,
404-18 e- tree that brings not forth good fruit,
405-22 better to be exposed to e- plague on earth
406- 5 equal to e- emergency,
406-19 Resist evil — error of e- sort
406-21 to avail ourselves in e- direction
407- 8 E- hour of delay makes the
407-24 perfect, harmonious in e- action.
408- 1 E- sort of sickness is error,
* 410-10 e- word that proceedeth out of — Matt.^: 4.
410-14 E- trial of our faith in God makes us
411-31 alleviates the symptoms of e- disease.
413-14 taking a fish out of water e- day
413-24 noticing e- symptom of flatulency,
415- 3 Mind in e- case is the eternal God,
418-28 "Preach the gospel to e- creature." — ilfarfc
16 .1.5.
418-29 Speak the truth to e- form- of error.
419-16 Meet e- adverse circumstance as its master.
420-26 e- physical action and condition.
423- H reaching to e- part of the human system.
431- 4 prisoner watched with the sick e- night
t 448-19 Try to leave on e- student's mind
450- 2 twist e- fact to suit themselves.
451-19 E- Christian Scientist, e- conscientious teacher
451-25 nature and methods of error of e- sort,
458-18 sword of Truth must turn in e- direction
460-21 starts a petty crossfire over e- cripple
462-14 abide strictly by its rules, heed e- statement,
518- 6
518- 7
518- 8
518- 9
518-11
520-19
520-19
525-31
every
t 462-18 as they ... do in e- department of life.
463- 2 phenomena, which fluctuate e- instant
r 471-21 but e- [material] man a liar." — Bom. 3 ; 4.
475-26 and over e- creeping thing
482-25 to the hungering heart in e- age.
486- 5 until e- corporeal sense is quenched.
494-10 and always will meet «• human need.
494-14 in e- hour, divine Love supplies all good.
g 507- 4 Spirit duly feeds and clothes e- object,
512- 4 e- living creature that moveth, — Gen. 1 : 21.
512- 6 e- winged fowl after his kind : — Gen. 1 : 21.
515-14 and over e- creeping thing — Gen. 1 .-26.
517-28 and over e- living thing— Gen. 1 ; 28.
e- herb bearing seed, — Gen. 1 : 29.
and e- tree, in the which is — Ge?i. 1 .• 29.
And to e- beast of the earth, — Gen. 1 ; 30.
and to e- fowl of the air, — Gen. 1 ; 30.
I have given e- green herb — Gen. 1 .- 30.
and e- plant of the field — Gen. 2 .- 5.
and e- herb of the field — Gen. 2 ; 5.
e- tree that is pleasant to the — Gen. 2 ; 9.
526- 4 " e- plant of the field — Gen. 2 ; 6.
527- 7 Of e- tree of the garden — Gen. 2 ; 16.
527-20 Evil is . . . false in e- statement.
527-22 formed e- beast of the field, — Gen. 2.- 19.
527-22 and e- fowl of the air ; — Gen. 2 .• 19.
527-24 Adam called e- living creature, — Gen. 2: 19.
529-16 Ye shall not eat of e- tree— Ge«. 3.- 1.
533-24 belief ... is growing worse at e- step,
537- 7 sword which turned e- way, — Gen. 3 .■ 24.
542- 1 The belief of life in matter sins at e- step.
547- 4 e- one must be true, for not one departs from
548-13 £• agony of mortal error helps error to
ap 564-16 met and conquered sin in e- form.
565-10 decreed the death of e- male child
569- 3 E- mortal at some period,
gl 584-14 e- belief of life where Life is not yields to
598- 4 So is e- one that is born of the — John 3 .• 8.
fr 600- * being fruitful in e- good work, — Col. 1 .• 10.
everything
belief that
g 531- 2 the belief that e- springs from dust
God saw
g 518-24 And God saw e- that He had made, — Gen. 1 .- 31.
good in
ph 176-13 " sermons in stones, and good in e*."
He »B.-w
g 525-23 He saw e- which He had made,
opposition to
s 114-32 the usual opposition to e- new,
relating: to God
s 127-13 stand for e- relating to God,
sacrifice
pr 11-25 we shall sacrifice e- for it.
that creepeth
g 513-23 and e- that creepeth upon — Gen. 1 ; 25.
518-10 and to e- that creepeth — Gen. 1 ; 30.
s 127- 5 e- entitled to a classification as truth,
/ 243-28 annihilation to e- unlike themselves,
6 269-32 The first theory, that matter is e-,
270- 3 (1) that e- is matter; (2) that e- is Mind.
301-28 with e- turned upside down.
331-16 E- in God's universe expresses Him.
g 523-11 In error e- comes from beneath,
525-20 E- good or worthy, God made.
everywhere
s 147- 8 C-, when honestly applied
/ 223- 8 If Spirit is all and is e-,
b 287-14 God being e- and all-inclusive,
o 361- 5 now and forever, here and e*.
p 371-11 As frightened children look e- for the
r 473- 8 G<)dise-,andnothingapartfrom Himispresent
g 516- 8 shall see this true likeness and reflection e-.
Eve's
g 538-30 E- declaration, " I have gotten— Gen. 4.1.
Eves
ph 176- 3 modern E- took up the study of medical works
evidence
absolute
s 142-10 Truth, alone can famish us with absolute e-.
according: to the
p 423-17 according to the e- which matter presents.
accredited
a 18-10
affords no
o 356- 4
all
a 50-23
all the
p 384-28
basis of
gl 581-19
against the accredited e- of the senses,
material existence affords no e* of spiritual
and that all e- of their correctness
all the e- before the senses can never oTerrule.
on the basis of e* obtained from the
EVIDENCE
162
EVIL
evidence
change the
b 297-13 Change the e-, and that disappears
Christian
r 487-19 Christian e* is founded on Science
p 398- 6 clear e- that the malady was not material.
contradicts the
a 119-26 contradicts the e- before the senses
destroy the
p 412-22 conform the argument so as to destroy the e-
417-17 you destroy the e-, for the disease disappears.
false
a 120-24 heals the sick, overthrows false e-,
131- 6 false e- before the corporeal senses disap-
pears.
/ 252-15 The false e- of material sense contrasts
b 276-27 It destroys the false e- that misleads
287-29 false e- will Anally yield to Truth,
p 420-31 Turn his gaze from the false e- of the senses
o 345-20 the only feasible e- that one does understand
full
a 42-17 and gave full e- of divine Science,
furnish the
ph 189-17 is supposed to furnish the e- of
immediate
ph 188-29 physical senses have no immediate e* of
immortal
a 29-31 immortal e- that Spirit is harmonious
latter
ap 81- 4 this latter e- is destroyed by Mind-science.
law and
p 441- 1 comprehending and defining all law and c-,
material
a 52- 7 the material e- of sin, sickness, and death.
p 422-18 causing it to depend less on material e*.
gl 584-15 Any material e- of death is false,
no
pr 9-9 though we give no c- of the sincerity of
no direct
6 284-17 which receive no direct e- of Spirit,
not so much
ap 81- 1 There is not so much e- to prove
of error
o 353- 8 which contradicts the e- of error,
of matter
a 128-26 the so-called e- of matter.
of Personal Sense
p 433-11 e- of Personal Sense against Mortal Man.
of Spirit
6 296-23 When the e- of Spirit and matter,
of the mat«rial senses
b 274- 9 deduced from the e- of the material senses.
of the physical senses
8 114- 7 based on the e- of the physical senses,
122- 1 e- of the physical senses often reverses
of the senses
a 18-10 against the accredited e- of the senses,
p 386- 2 the e- of the senses is not to be accepted
420-31 Turn his gaze from the false fe* of the senses
of the spiritual senses
b 288- 4 the e- of the spiritual senses
of things
r 4®-21 the e- of things not seen." — Heb. 11 ; 1.
of this condition
ph 193- 7 e- of this condition of the bone.
of this revelation
s 108-12 allowing the e- of this revelation to multiply
only
/ 207-32 The only e- of this inversion is
permanent
/ 232- 6 no scatheless and permanent e- of either.
real
r 494-27 The other is the eternal and real e*,
recognize
an 104-29 Our courts recognize e- to prove the
reverses the
a 116- 5 Science so reverses the e- before the
/ 215-22 reverses the e- of material sense.
t 461-13 because Science reverses the e- before the
rises above the
t 448-12 rises above the e* of the corporeal senses ;
scientific
p 380-23 scientific e* of which has accumulated
sensible
a 109- 7 not, . . . seen to be supported by sensible e-,
spiritual
a 52- 6 drank in the spiritual e- of health,
b 297-22 spiritual e-, contradicting the testimony of
gl 585- 9 spiritual e- opposed to material sense;
stronger
pr 7-2 stronger e- that Jesus' reproof was pointed
o 358- 7 having the stronger e- of Truth
aafllcient
p 363-29 was her grief sufficient e' to warrant
evidence
tliis
p 380-26 this e- will gather momentum
to the senses
p 370-10 furnishes the e- to the senses,
w^orthy
pr 4-8 the only worthy e- of our gratitude
a 23-18 Faith, ... is the e- gained from Spirit,
42-18 e- so important to mortals.
50-20 before the e- of the bodily senses,
a 117-24 E- drawn from the five physical senses
159- 7 The e- was found to be conclusive,
164-21 rather does it e- the truth of
ph 111- 5 The e- of divine Mind's healing power
177- 6 as certain as the e- of my own existence.
/ 214- 5 e- before his material senses,
b 303-30 When the e- before the material senses yielded
o 359-14 The e- of the existence of Spirit,
p 380- 8 Contending for the e- or indulging the
389-12 better resiilts of Mind's opposite e-.
417-18 The e- before the corporeal senses
428-26 The c of man's immortality will become
430-27 e- for the prosecution being called for,
r 471- 7 e- before the five corporeal senses,
471-14 the e- as to these facts is not supported by
471-16 the e- that God and man coexist
478- 3 What e- of Soul or of immortality
493- 6 All the e- of physical sense
497-13 the e- of divine, eflicacious Love,
g 543-17 All error proceeds from the c- before the
gl 590- 4 E- obtained from the five corporeal senses ;
evidenced
o 355-29 and e- by the sick who are cured
evidences
s 158-24 E- of progress and of spiritualization
c 264-25 the only e-, by which we can recognize
6 289-17 destroys with the spiritual e- of Life ;
p 395- 8 master the false e- of the corporeal senses
428- 9 false trusts and material e-
g 523-15 clear e- of two distinct documents
evident
m 68-25 perpetuation of the floral species by bud . . ,
is e-,
ap 82- 1 must have known the deceased ... is e-,
a 111-27 became e- to me, — that Mind governs
138- 6 It was now e- to Peter that divme Life,
/ 214-30 e- that the body as matter has no sensation
o 345- 4 As it is e- that the likeness of Spirit cannot
evidently
s 150-23 and it is as e- erroneous to the author,
/ 204-18 Such theories are e- erroneous.
o 352- 6 e- considering it a mortal and material belief
evil (see also evil's)
all
s 127-19 Supreme Being, Mind, exempt from all e\
ph 178-20 this so-called mind, from which comes all e-,
f 206-10 Will-power is capable of all e-.
t 450-30 claim of animal magnetism, that all c-
r 473- 4 The Science of Mind disposes of all e-.
494-32 they cast fear and all e- out of themselves
ap 563-16 lifts the veil from this embodiment of all e-,
563-28 winding its way amidst all e-,
564-25 hatred, and revenge, — all e-, — are typified
CZ 581- 6 counteracting all e-, sensuality, and
all manner of
p 418-27 Cast out all manner of e-.
all sorts of
p 404-10 Lust, malice, and all sorts of e-
and error
/ 227-19 but c- and error lead into captivity.
and fear
p 392- 7 Casting out e- and fear enables
and good
ap 91-29 postulate is, that mind is both e- and good;
an 103-21 belief that mind is . . . both e- and good ;
a 114- 1 Usage classes both e- and good together
/ 246- 2 not a pendulum, swinging between e- and
good,
6 330-25 The notion that both e- and good are real
and hate
t 448-22 impossible for error, e-, and hate to accomplish
and materiality
6 377-11 e- and materiality are unreal
and matter s
b 111- 9 e- and matter, are mortal error,
and suffering
ap ll-'iQ when e- and suffering are communicable.
ascendency over the
m 61- 5 must have ascendency over the e-
attempt of
ph 186-20 Every attempt of e- to destroy good is a failure*
avoidance of the
ap 571- 5 necessary to ensure the avoidance of the e-
EVIL
H5-6
EVIL
evil
becomes more apparent
/ 207- 2 e- becomes more apparent and obnoxious
becomes nothing:
r 480- 4 e- becomes nothing, — the opposite of
behold
/ 243-23 " of purer eyes than to behold e-," — Hub. 1 ; 13.
o 357- 5 " of purer eyes than to behold e-." — Hab. 1 ; 13.
belief in
g 540- 7 stirring up the belief in e* to its utmost,
blindness to
t 448-15 upon your blindness to e-
calls itself
b 287-18 E- calls itself something, when it is nothing.
cannot be
sp 91-30 whereas the real Mind cannot be e-
can only seem
r 470-14 e- can only seem to be real by giving reality to
casting; out
a 46-11 again seen casting out e- and healing the sick.
cast out
a 49- 4 healed the sick, cast out e-,
51-31 enabled Jesus to heal the sick, cast out e-,
8 137- 2 heal the sick, cast out e-, raise the dead ;
ph 185-22 Jesus cast out e- and healed the sick,
oast out the
p 411-16 Thereupon Jesus cast out the e-,
easts out
r 497-11 understanding that casts out e- as unreal,
casts out the
s 135-14 when Truth casts out the e- called disease,
causing
sp 93-16 not create a mind susceptible of causing e-,
cease to manifest
o 346-14 only as we cease to manifest e-
claims of
s 130-30 astounded at the vigorous claims of «•
t 447-21 Expose and denounce the claims of e-
448- 1 To assume that there are no claims of e- and
yet
g 529-28 faith to fight all claims of e-,
coincide w^ith
ph 167-22 no more . . . than good can coincide with e\
confers no pleasure
a .40- 1 once admit that e- confers no pleasure,
constitutes
g 527-17 constitutes e- and mortal knowledge.
create
g 540- 5 "I make peace, and create e-. — Isa. 46 .- 7.
crying:
m G4r- 1 Want of uniform justice is a crying e-
declared
ph 165- 2 E- declared that eating this fruit would open
deg^ree of
t 451-26 subtle degree of e-, deceived and deceiving.
deliver us from
pr 16-15 " Deliver us from e-," — Matt. 6 : 13.
17- 9 but deliver us from e- ; — Matt. 6 .- 13.
demon, or
p 411-15 demon, or e-, replied that his name was Legion.
destruction of
a 53-24 sacrifice . . . for the destruction of e-.
devil or
r 469-16 devil or e- — is not Mind, is not Truth,
ap 563-19 that old serpent, whose name is devil or e-,
element of '
g 539-11 God could never impart an element of e-,
error and
a 52-17 error and e* again make common cause
b 272-26 recorded in the destruction of error and e-,
escape from
b 316- 3 may learn how to escape from e-.
ap 571-12 Escape from e-, and designate those as
flesh, and
pr 10-13 overcoming the world, the flesh, and e-,
foreshadowing:
sp 84- 5 not by foreshadowing e- and mistaking fact
foundation of
ap 92-26 The foundation of e* is laid on a belief in
from good to
sp 77-2 said: " I cannot turn at once from good to e-."
S^ood and
(see good)
good or
ph 172- 1 and that the cognizance of good or e-,
/ 205-16 believing that matter can be . . . good or «•),
240-18 Mortals move onward towards good or e-
b 340- 1 their imaginary power for gooa or e-,
g^ood over
p 406-23 Life over death, and good over e-,
has no history
g 538-21 e- has no history,
has no power
p 398-32 E- has no power, no intelligence,
has no reality
sp 71- 2 E- has no reality.
evil
has tried
ap 568- 3 e- has tried to slay the Lamb ;
inventions of
ap 563- 7 showing its horns in the many inventions
of e-.
is a negation
ph 186-11 E- is a negation, because it is the absence of
is but an illusion
r 480-23 Hence, e- is but an illusion,
is destroyed
b 311-13 E- is destroyed by the sense of good.
is nothing
b 330-27 E- is nothing, ho thing, mind, nor power.
is not Mind
/ 207- 8 Indeed, e- is not Mind.
is not mind
p 398-32 fact remains that e- is not mind.
is not power
an 102-30 Mankind must learn that ۥ is not power.
ph 192-24 E- is not power,
is not supreme
/ 207-10 E- is not supreme; good is not helpless;
Is self-assertive
ph 186-17 E- is self-assertive.
is sometimes
b 327- 9 E- is sometimes a man's highest conception
Is temporal
ap 569-25 e- is temporal, not eternal.
is unreal
t 447-31 He may say, as a subterfuge, that e- is unreal,
g 627-19 E- is unreal because it is a lie,
its
r 490-10 Erom this cooperation arises its e\
kno'wledge of
g 526-21 erroneous doctrine that the knowledge of c is
527-14 a knowledge of e* would make man mortal.
537- 9 knowledge of c- was never the essence of
lapse into
r 470-17 How can good lapse into e-,
lessen
t 450-20 has enlisted to lessen c-,
lie, called
ap 568- 5 Science is able to destroy this lie, called e\
loses all sense of
b 325- 3 He . . . loses all sense of e-,
manifestations of
b 293-24 manifestations of e-, which counterfeit divine
justice,
master
p 404-25 increases his ability to master e-
matter and
gl 583-23 CREATOR. . . . the opposite of matter and e;
matter, or
sp 92-16 knowledge gained from matter, or e*,
gl 594- 6 claim that there is . . . matter, or e- ;
medium of
sp 91-31 Mind cannot be evil nor the medium of e;
mention of
g 526-14 first mention of e- is in the legendary-
named
r 469-28 believe there is another power, named e\
gl 594-10 claim . . . there was another power, named e*,
never causes
sp 93-13 Good never causes e-,
never enters into
b 336- 4 Good never enters into e-,
never produce
b 304-13 good can never produce e- ;
no
s 140-27 Love, . . . causeth no e-, disease, nor
/ 207- 1 for there is no e in Spirit.
210-30 immortal sense includes no e- nor pestilence.
b 278- 8 in Truth there is no error, and in good no e-.
335- 2 There is no e- in Spirit, because God is Spirit.
t 448- 8 Under such circumstances, to say that there is
no e-,
453-22 thanks God that there is no e-, yet serves evil
ap 578-11 I will fear no e- : — Psal. 23.- 4.
gl 596-22 I will fear no e-. " — Psal. 23 ; 4.
no longer imagine
s 130-32 no longer imagine e- to be ever-present
nothingnness of '
b 269- 8 the unreality, the nothingness, of e-.
293-31 entireness of God, good, and the nothingness
of e-.
ap 563-17 but he also sees the nothingness of e*
not supported by
r 471-15 evidence ... is not supported by e-,
one
pr 16-19 one fi-, is but another name for
r 476- 2 children of the wicked ona, or the one c,
only
ph 186- 8 Erring human mind-forces can work only e-
only as
g 529-23 enters into the metaphor only as o;
EVIL
164
EVIL
evil
or matter
t 454-11 e- or matter has neither intelligence nor power,
overcome
ap 571-16 under all circumstances, overcome e- with
parent of
r 480-25 The supposititious parent of e- is a lie.
personification of
an 103- 3 Paul refers to the personification of e- as
personified
o 357- 7 Jesus said of personified e-, that it was
point out the
ap 571- 1 they are not so willing to point out the e-
produces
s 144-19 It produces e- continually,
producing
c 263-12 producing e- when he would create good,
o 343-16 impossibility of good producing e-;
prolific of
f 457-17 mental malpractice, prolific of e;
remedy the .„ ^ ^^
m 63-21 If . . . franchise for women will remedy the e*
repetition of
sp 73-14 known by its fruit, — repetition of e\
represents
b 282-10 the straight line represents e-,
resist
p 406-19 Resist e* — error of every sort
t 446-24 Resisting e-, you overcome it
8GX1S6 of
ff 540-15 that Truth may annihilate all sense of e-
■erves
t 453-22 yet serves e- in the name of good.
Bhalt not know
a 19-32 thou shalt not know e-, for there is one Life,
sin, and
b 315- 8 matter, sin, and e- were not Mind;
source of
r 489-24 The corporeal senses are the only source of e*
statement about
g 544-17 The first statement about e-,
«till charges
ap 564- 3 e- still charges the spiritual idea with
suppositional
an, 103-17 met by the maximum of suppositional c-,
symptoms of
g 540-12 when the symptoms of e-, illusion, are aggrar
vated,
tempted Trith
g 527-13 " God cannot be tempted with e-, — Jas. 1 .• 13.
this
m 65-31 will assuredly throw off this e-,
ap 565- 2 nearing its doom, this e- increases
to accomplish more
sp 96-32 wicked minds will endeavor . . . to accomplish
more e- ;
unimportant and
r 485- 8 If the unimportant and e- appear,
unreality called
s 110- 9 the awful unreality called c-.
unreality of ,. ,
{205-21 the nothingness and unreality of e-.
339-12 Science demonstrates the unreality of e*,
.339-19 Only those, . . . understand the unreality of «••
victory over
ap 571-18 the occasion for a victory over e:
■will boast
t 450-18 unless . . . e- will boast itself above good.
-would appear
/ 216-22 e- would appear to be the master of good,
would vanish
r 480-31 e- would vanish before the reality of good.
pr
ap
6-27 If prayer nourishes the . . . prayer is an e-.
42-27 governed by God — by good, not e- — and is
65-13 powers of e- so conspicuous to-day
68-22 and the e- to hatch their silly innuendoes
72-22 C-, the suppositional opposite of good.
72-25 e- is neither communicable nor scientific.
76-10 belief ... in a finite form, or good in e-,
93-14 nor creates aught that can cause e\
93-16 c- is the opposing error and not the truth
an 102-32 C. S. despoils the kingdom of e-,
103-21 false belief . . . that e- is as real as good
104-17 e-, occultism, necromancy, mesmerism,
105- 9 e-, which is the real outlaw,
• 113-19 deny death, e-, sin, disease.
113-20 e-, death, deny good, omnipotent God, Life.
114- 5 human mind and e- in contradistinction to
116-17 extinction of all belief in matter, e-,
119-22 e- should be regarded as unnatural,
ph 167- 8 admission of the claims of good or of e-
169-32 good that a poisonous drug seems to do is ev
186-16 there is neither power nor reality in e-.
186-18 should strip e- of all pretensions.
evil
ph 186-19 The only power of e- is to destroy itself.
186-24 If e- is as real as good, e- is also as
/ 203- 1 as though e- could overbear the law of Love,
203-20 when e- has overtaxed the belief of life
204- 1 It is e- that dies; good dies not.
204-13 e-, is the unlikeness of good.
204-32 The error, which says . . . good is in e-,
207- 9 e- is the awful deception and unreality
207-15 nor is e- mightier than good.
229-13 declaring Him good in one instance and e- in
230-18 no more . . . than goodness can cause e-
231-12 If God makes sin, it good produces e-,
234-10 more familiar with good than with e-,
236-22 insubordination is an e-,
244-27 He does not pass . . . from e- to good,
244-27 He does not pass . . . from good to e-.
c 263-18 the e- which I would not, that Ido."~Rom. 7 .■ 19.
266-19 sinner makes his own hell by doing e*,
266-21 material sense, aiding e- with e-,
b 277- 7 Good cannot result in e-.
277-21 asserts . . . that good is the origin of e\
285- 2 cannot be cognizant of good or of c-,
288-22 that Life is God, good, and not e-;
290-31 no purer until e- is disarmed by good.
292-15 To mortal mind, ... e- is real.
292-22 of your father, the devil [e-], — John 8 .• 44.
307- 7 E- still afiirms itself to be mind,
307-10 It says : . . . God makes e- minds and e- spirits,
308- 2 Artthoudwellinginthebelief. ..that e- is mind,
311- 6 Hence e- is not made and is not real.
321-13 The serpent, e-, under wisdom's bidding, was
327- 2 there is no abiding pleasure in e-,
327-20 e- has in reality neither place nor power
339- 9 e-, being contrary to good, is unreal,
o 348-16 I deny His cooperation with e-,
348-17 I desire to have no faith in e-
356-25 Does e- proceed from good ?
357-16 deny that God made man e- and made e- good
357-30 can Life, or God, dwell in e-
p 367-32 E- is but the counterpoise of nothingness.
368-11 beliefs . . . that e- is equal in power to good
368-22 Neither e-, disease, nor death can be
404-12 If the e- is over in the repentant mortal mind,
411-19 Jesus caused the e- to be self-seen
t 447-13 e- will in time disclose and i)unish itself.
448- 5 E- which obtains in the bodily senses,
448- 7 if e- is uncondemned, it is undenied
448- 8 Under such circumstances, to say ... is an e*
452- 3 e- has in reality no power.
r 469-22 when we admit that, . . . e- has a place
469-23 e- can have no place, where
470-13 e-, the unlikeness of God, is unreal.
474- 3 destroy all error, e-, disease, and death.
474-26 If e- is" real. Truth must make it so;
479-28 e- should be denied identity or power,
480-21 the opposite of good — that is, e-
480-23 E- is a false belief.
g 501-18 the history of perpetual e-.
526-22 Was e- instituted through God, Love ?
527-19 Has e- the reality of good ?
529-20 should rejoice that e-, . . . contradicts itself
532-23 Is Mind capable ... of c- as well as of good,
533-12 as if He were the creator of e-.
537-10 e- has no local habitation nor
538-21 e- is brought into view only as the unreal
539- 2 In the words of Jesus, it (e-, devil) is
539- 9 such as e-, matter, error, and death
540-13 may think . . . the Lord hath wrought an e- ;
555-20 error would seek to unite . . . good with e-,
ap 559-13 the " seven thunders " of e-, —Rev. 10 .-3.
561- 3 destroys both faith in e- and
561- 4 and the practice of e-,
567-19 serpent whose name is devil (e-),
gl 579-16 e- ; the opposite of good, — of God
584-17 Devil. E-; a lie; error;
evil (adj., adv.)
pr 4-25 goodness will "be e- spoken of," — Bom. 14.- 1&
5-32 seek the destruction of all e- works,
sp 70-11 that there are good and e- spirits, is a mistake.
79-17 Jesus cast out e- spirits, or false beliefs.
83- 6 incredible good and e- elements
85- 9 enabling one to do good, but not e-.
an 100- • out of the heart proceed e- thoughts, — MatL
15 .'19.
s 115-21 E- beliefs, passions and appetites, fear,
115-25 Second Degree: E- beliefs disappearing.
/ 206-32 There are e- beliefs, often called e- spirits;
207- 8 God is not the creator of an e- mind.
229-24 If . . . its opposite, health, must be e-,
230-13 so as to bring about certain e- results,
234-26 Vou must control e- thoughts in the
234-31 E- thoughts and aims reach no farther and
234-32 E- thoughts, lusts, and malicious purposes
I 254-29 Your good will be e- spoken of.
EVIL 165
EXAMPLE
evil
c 266-25
b 274- 6
» 401- 5
405- 2
413- 1
t 449-19
449-20
458- 4
r 482- 4
496- 2
flr 533-18
539-14
ap 563-13
gl 594-22
evil-doer
2>/l 186-22
evil one
pr 16-16
16-18
evil's
ap 571- 2
evils
all
ph 183-26
brood of
/ 234-18
castine out
s 136-14
/ 210- 8
b 316-28
332-15
o 347-17
caat out
a 34-15
41-32
b 322- 1
o 342-12
casts out
s 135-13
143- 3
b 282- 1
conjectural
ph 176-19
moral
p 366- 4
physical
p 366- 6
these
/ 207- 1
219-31
o 347-25
r 481-21
p 394-20
r 474-21
494-30
evince
o 355- 7
evoke
p 365-13
evoked
sp 94-19
evolution
s 135- 9
p/i 189-30
g 547-16
547-20
551-12
evolve
ap 86-13
6 335-19
^ 524-28
evolved
m 69- 3
ap
ph
c 260-20
6 303-13
r 475-30
g 523- 3
532-17
544-22
545-13
evolves
sp 71-16
8 lOa-27
C 260-22
6 295- 7
r 468- 1
©volvinff
b 298-25
86-20
p/l 179-19
The e- beliefs which originate in hate are hell.
symbolizes all that is e- and perishable.
cherishing e- passions and malicious purposes,
The indulgence of e- motives and aims
and cannot transmit good or e- intelligence
The baneful effect of e- associates
The inoculation of e- human thoughts
one good and the other e-,
hypothesis that soul is both an e- and a good
there is no transfer of e- suggestions
the rib . . . has grown into an e- mind,
the propensity or power to do e- ?
and that by means of an e- mind in matter
Mortal beliefs; corporeality; e- minds;
aids in peremptorily punishing the e\
" Deliver us from the e- o-."
C. S. teaches us that " the e- o-,"
expose e- hidden mental ways of
Truth casts out all e- and
the brood of e- which infest it
casting out e- and healing the sick
casting out e-, and destroying death,
healing the sick, casting out e-,
healing the sick and casting out e*,
healing the sick, and casting out e-.
cast out e-, and preach Christ, or Truth,
cast out e- and heal the sick.
to heal the sick and cast out e-
students should cast out e- and heal the sick.
when Truth heals the sick, it casts out e-,
Christ casts out e- and heals the sick.
Truth casts out e- and heals the sick.
superimposed and conjectural e-.
must first cast moral e- out of himself
cast physical e- out of his patient;
but these e- are not Spirit,
may look for an abatement of these «• ;
it is Christ, Truth, who destroys these e-,
hypotheses . . . assume the necessity of these e*
Will you bid a man let e- overcome him.
Is it possible, then, to believe that the e-
Our Master cast out devils (e-)
prayers which e- no spiritual power to heal.
with which to e- healing from the
His healing -power e- denial, ingratitude.
Spiritual e- alone is worthy of
e-, keeping always in the direct line of matter,
Darwin's theory of e- from a material basis
Material e- implies that the great First Cause
£• describes the gradations of human belief,
Mortals e- images of thought.
Nothing but Si)irit, Soul, can e- Life,
Could Spirit e- its opposite, matter,
man and the univei"se are e- from Spirit,
e- involuntarily by mortal mind.
The epizootic is a humanly e- ailment,
A sick body is e- from sick thoughts,
statetnent that man is conceived and e-
nor can God, by whom man is e\
the mist of obscurity e- by error
e- through material sense,
these gods must be e- from materiality
the theory of man as e- from Mind.
images, which mortal mind holds and e-
e-, in belief, a subjective state
e- bad physical and moral conditions,
filled witn spiritual ideas, which He e-,
intelligence, which e- its own unerring idea
e- animal qnalities in their wings;
exact
s 113-13 showing mathematically their e- relation
161- 4 an e- statement, more e* than you suppose ;
ph 175-20 The e- amount of food the stomach could digest
b 295-27 The theoretical mind is . . . the e- oj)posite
p 397-19 in e- proportion to your disbelief in physics,
r 482- 1 gives the e- meaning in a majority of cases.
g 521-28 which is the e- opposite of scientific truth
523- 6 Although presenting the e- opposite of Truth,
exaction
m 58-13 the selfish e- of all another's time
exactly
o 350- 5 C. S. takes e- the opposite view.
exagrgerated
ph 195-26 Novels, remarkable only for their e- pictures,
exalt
c 266-14 until the lesson is sufficient to e- you;
t 464-23 not to e- personality.
exaltation
a 46-21 was followed by his e- above all
46-22 and this e- explained his ascension,
b 313-17 the cause given for the e- of Jesus,
314- 2 (his further spiritual e-),
gl 581-14 temptation overcome and followed by e\
exalted
pr 1-13 that they may be moulded and e-
a 38-16 right hand of the Lord is e-." — Psal. 118 ; 16.
m 61- 9 Every valley of sin must be e-,
/ 203-12 This thought incites to a more e- worship
b 299- 7 My angels are e- thoughts,
p 363-13 wondering why, being a prophet, the e- guest
373-17 through the e- thought of John,
g 506-11 e- thought or spiritual apprehension
513- 7 lead on to spiritual spheres and e- beings.
ap 574-11 It e- him till he became conscious of the
gl 598-25 This e- view, obtained and retained
exalting'
a 48-13 c- ordeal of sin's revenge on its destroyer
p 383- 6 the pure and e- influence of the divine Mind
exalts
8 148-25 Physiology e- matter, dethrones Mind,
examination
s 111-26 After a lengthy e- of my discovery
ph 196-26 induced by a single »os^ mortem e-,
p 438-26 summoned Furred Tongue for e-,
g 547- 9 microscopic e- of a vulture's ovum,
examine
jyr 8-28 We should e- ourselves and
a 46-18 caused him to e- the nail-prints and the
s 159-24 They e- the lungs, tongue, and pulse
p 370-32 Physicians e- the pulse, tongue, lungs,
examined
e 267-18 e- in the light of divine Science,
b 274-31 e- in the light of divine metaphysics,
examining
s 161-24 ordinary practitioner, e- bodily symptoms,
example
consummate
a 51-19 His consummate e- was for the
emulate the
g 515- 2 to emulate the e- of Jesus.
follo'wed his
b 309-15 the children of earth who followed his e-
follow his
pr 4-7
and follow
To keep the commandments
his e\
9-30 If unwilling to follow his e-,
a 54-20 They would not accept . . . nor follow his e*.
f oUoTving the
ph 192-28 following the e- of our Master
follow the
a 40-26 all men should follow the e- of our Master
b 324-23 to follow the e- and teachings of Jesus,
glorified
" " the harmony his glorified e- introduced.
Our great e-, Jesus, could restore
forever interprets this great e-
and left his e- for us.
but to reach his e- and to test its
54- 7
great
g 555-28
ap 577-19
his
b 329-11
r 473-21
Jesus'
pr 4-30 enable us to follow Jesus' ۥ.
r 494- 7 God, who needed no help from Jesus' «•
Master's
o 349- 9 We propose to follow the Master's e\
one
g 546-32 proving of one e- would authenticate
teaching and
a 54- 8 Who is ready to follow his teaching and r f
this
s 161-13 If her sister States follow this e-
EXAMPLE
166
EXERCISE
which allows words, ... to follow suph e*!
among the e- on the blackboard,
a thousand different e- of one rule,
e- the influence of their dead faith and
producing His own models of e-.
no e- without labor in a direct line.
example
o 37-24 to follow . . . the e- of the Master
s 113-28 For e- : There is no pain in Truth,
/ 236-10 in support of his proof by e-
b 320-25 For e-, the text, " In my flesh — ,7o6 19.- 26.
o 354-18 Consistency is seen in e- more than in
examples
o 343-29
t 453- 2
g 546-32
exceed
a 19- 4 Man cannot e* divine Love,
8 128-11 ability to e- their ordinary capacity.
ph 197- 7 But the price does not e- the original cost.
excel
/ 228-31
excellence
/ 249- 4
t 457-20
excellent
« 149- 4 The more e- way is divine Science
o 360-22 as given in the c translation of the
except
a 47-29 each one came to a violent death e- St. John,
sp 98- 8 Body cannot be saved e- through Mind.
s 126-27 e- the teachings and demonstrations of
143-27 no power e- that which is derived from
149-10 they are left without explanation e- in C. S.
163-16 e-, indeed, that it has already destroyed
ph 169-20 There can be no healing e- by this Mind,
169-26 sick are never really healed e- by means of the
181-13 when you resort to any e- spiritual means.
195- 7 All that he ate, e- his black crust,
/ 243-29 they declare nothing e- God.
246-20 E- for the error of measuring
b 271-32 e- they be sent? " — Rom. 10 ; 15.
how shall they preach, . . . e- the people hear?
nothing possesses reality . . . e- the divine Mind
e- as infinite Spirit or Mind.
replies : . . . I have no mind-ideals e- those which
J) 371-13 looks for relief in all ways e- the right one.
375-29 seems anomalous e- to the expert in C. S.
e- a moral or spiritual law.
e- he first bind the strong man? '' — Matt. 12 .-29.
e- what mortal mind assigns to it.
no creature e- a loathsome worm,
e- through fear or choice,
in any way e- to promote right thinking
You will never fear again e- to offend God,
e- it be to benefit them.
e- that you must not tell the patient that he is
459- 5 achieves no worldly honors e- by sacrifice,
464- 5 e- through her laborious publications,
r 473-31 Few, however, e- his students
478- 7 e- the claim of mortal belief ?
ap 564-17 e- the highest degree of human depravity.
excepted
ap 98-24 not ... a part of any religion, Christianity not e\
exception
/ 216-25 health would seem the e-,
t 457-19 C. S. is not an e- to the general rule,
exceptions
ph 199-22 E- only confirm this rule,
excess
p 388-16 through a deficiency or an e-,
■ excessive
p 375-31 fear so e- that it amounts to fortitude.
exchange
o 360- 7 replies : . . . yet I would not e-
p 390-10 to e- the pleasures and pains of sense for the
exchanges
b 269-15 e- the objects of sense for the
exchanging
r 483- 4 e- one disease for another.
g 531-11 e* it for spiritual perception,
531-12 6' human concepts for the divine conscionsness.
excision
t 462-25 indispensable to the e- of error.
excite
ap 88-20 E- the organ of veneration or religious faith,
88-22 E- the opposite development, ana he
excited
p 377-23 the morbid or e- action of any organ.
415- 1 Inflammation is fear, an e- state of mortals
417-10 no reaction . . . from e- conditions.
CKCitement
an 101- 3 or to the e* of the imagination
» 421-21 Calm the e- sometimes induced by
exciting
a 21-29 The company is alluring and the pleasures «■.
272- 2
331-13
331-24
O 360- 5
381-11
399-30
400-17
407- 5
409-18
410-26
425-26
t 447- 5
463-25
exciting
ph 169-13 by e- fear of disease, and by dosing the body
178-11 predisposing cause and the e- cause are mental
/ 230-32 the e- cause of all suffering,
p 393- 7 remote, and e- cause of all bad effects
exclaim
p 397-13 you think or e-, " I am hurt ! "
434- 4 Some e-, " It is contrary to law
exclaims
g 516-14 grass beneath our feet silently e-,
exclude
ph 170- 9 certainly present what human theories c
p 392-31 E- from mortal mind the offending errors ;
excluded
/ 237-21 should be e- on the same principle
g 643-16 are never e- by falsity.
excludes
s 123-13 e- matter, resolves things into thoughta,
ph 185-20 e- the human mind as a spiritual factor
g 537-14 Error e- itself from harmony.
exclusively
sp 93-24 It means quantity . . . and applies e- to God.
excuse
b 280-30 The only c- for entertaining human opinions
g 542-10 Even the disposition to e- guilt or to
excuses
s 130- 4 bidden to the feast, the e- come.
g 542- 6 hides behind a lie ande- guilt,
executed
p 405-14 will be e- upon mortal mind and body.
441-23 e- at the hands of our sheriff, Progress.
execution
p 434- 2 there comes a despatch : " Delay the e-;
executioner
p 385-13 the law which makes sin its own e-,
executor
a 30-17 Not so did Jesus, the new e- for God,
p 439-27 and the righteous e- of His laws.
Exegesis
g 502-21 chapter sub-title
exegesis
g 502-18 In the following e-, each text is
Exemplar
pr 5-31 We should follow our divine E-,
p 395- 6 Like the great E\, the healer should
ap 677-19 this great example and the great E\
exemplification
a 18- 1 the e- of man's unity with God,
35-16 its e- of human probation, and
exempt
s 127-18 Mind, e- from all evil.
/ 247-14 Immortality, e- from age or decay,
exemption
p 373- 2 physical e- which Christianity includes,
411-28 their e- from disease and danger.
exempts
p 385-13 e* man from all penalties but those due
exercise
air, and
ph 166-27 less than in drugs, air, and e-,
/ 232-19 Jesus never taught that drugs, food, air, and «•
and air
ph 174- 6 to flannels, to baths, diet, e-, and air?
faith in
ph 199-13 the blacksmith's faith in e-,
muscular
ph 199-12 Not because of muscular e-, but
of despotic control
an 102-26 It implies the e- of despotic control,
of divine po-wer
s 135- 9 worthy of the e- of divine power.
of faith
ph 170- 5 result of the f of faith in material
of will
t 446-27 c- of will brings on a hypnotic state,
perpetual ♦
r 487- 9 the perpetual e- of the Mind-faculties
plans the
p 399- 7 Mortal mind plans the e-,
ap 75-22 can then c- Jesus' spiritual power
ph 165- 7 To measure . . . strength by the e- of muscle,
181-32 Any hypnotic power you may e- will diminisr
198-31 does not follow that e- has produced this
199- 5 trip-hammer is not increased in size by e-
f 206-12 while the e- of the sentiments
220- 1 We hear it said : " I e- daily
p 392-28 whether it be air, e-, heredity, contagion,
393-10 E- this God-given authority.
396-23 power which their beliefs e- over their
EXERCISE
167
EXISTENCE
exercise
p 436-19 in the e* of a love that
t 466-13 if , . . . you can e- little or no power for
exercised
m 64- 3 Our forefathers e- their faith in the
/ 206- 4 e- only in subordination to Truth;
o 355-18 has e- any systematic healing power
p 378-18 e- over mortal beliefs to destroy them ;
ap 559- 7 e- upon visible error and audible sin.
exerted
an 100- 4 so-called force, which he said could be «•
exhalations
p 382- 9 or to remove unhealthy e- from the
exhausted
./ 221-12 having e- the skill of the doctors,
p 416-12 when the soporific influence of the opium is e-,
exhaustion
g 519-27 No e- follows the action of this Mind,
exhibit
s 120-19 or to e- the real status of man.
exhibited
an 101-11 phenomena c by a reputed clairvoyant.
exhibiting-
p 404- 6 e- to the wrong-doer the suffering which
exhioition
s 132- 3 e- of the divine power to heal
150- 6 Science, instead of a phenomenal e-.
163-26 so ample an e- of human invention
exhibits
ap 568-11 first e- the true warfare and then the false.
exhort
t 443-21 " Reprove, rebuke, e- — // Tim. 4 .- 2.
exist
m 57-20 It is unselfish; therefore it cannot e- alone,
59-25 A mutual understanding should e-
ap 70-15 Does life or soul e- in the thing formed?
74-13 No correspondence nor communion can e- be-
tween
82-12 cannot e- in two different states of
a 153-22 The fact that pain cannot e- where
162-14 indestructible faculties of Spirit e- without
ph 188- 3 What is termed disease does not e-.
f 213- 8 Immortal and spiritual tacts e- apart from
c 262-31 Cause does not e- in matter, in mortal mind,
b 281-18 The mind supposed to e- in matter
310- 4 Did it e- prior to thought ?
319-16 presuppose life and intelligence to e- in
327- 5 neither ... e- in or of matter,
334-17 continues to e- in the eternal order
335-21 Soul . . . does not e- in mortality.
337-25 as they e- in the spiritual realm of the real,
o 352-14 Would a mother say . . . They e-, and are to be
feared ;
p 429-19 If man did not e- before the material
429-20 If . . . he could not e- after the body
t 461- 1 I do not maintain that anyone can e- in the
r 488-30 since they e- in immortal Mind, not in matter.
g 546- 6 If . . . error must e- in the divine Mind,
gl 581-13 the spiritual realities . . . e- forever.
existed
b 302-15 harmonious and immortal man has e- forever,
r 470-30 If man ever c* without this perfect Principle
existence
all
pr 2-29 the source of all e- and blessedness.
ph 181- 2 God, is the source and condition of all e-
b 280-27 God, the Soul of man and of all e-,
gl 588-12 Mind, governing all e- ;
589-10 God is the divine Principle of all e-,
and continuity
g 513-19 e-, and continuity of all individuality
and happiness
g 545-17 destructive to e- and happiness.
and intelligence
g 510-17 giving e- and intelligence to the universe.
and utility
an 100-18 " In regard to the e- and utility of
belief that
p 427-10 belief that e- is contingent on matter
bodily
b 334-12 Jesus appeared as a bodily e-.
consciousness of
p 428-24 We must hold forever the consciousness
of e-,
consecrate
p 428-15 We should consecrate e-,
contemplation of
g 550-16 contemplation of e- as material
continued
sp 81- 9 a continued e- after death
continues to be '
»p 77- 5 E- continues to be a belief . . . until
existence
declaring
r 481-14 declaring e- to be at the mercy of death,
demonstrating the
b 314- 9 &monstrating the e- of but one Mind
deny the
ph 189-11 than they should deny the e- of the sunlight
p 368-29 Deny the e- of matter, and you can
dream of
g 529- 8 will destroy the dream of e-,
dream that
p 427-13 the dream that e- can be material.
earthly
p 387-15 the shortest span of earthly e-,
elevation of
sp 98- 2 the elevation of e- above mortal discord
eternal
m 65- 6 spiritual and eternal e- may be discerned.
6 319-13 the infinite cycles of eternal e-,
p 387-20 By adhering to the realities of eternal e-,
evidence of the
o 359-15 The evidence of the e- of Spirit,
fabulous
/ 231-18 discords have only a fabulous e-,
facts of
sp 95-31 Material sense does not unfold the facts of «•;
/ 254- 9 before the spiritual facts of e- are gained
g 552-11 spiritual scientific facts of e- include no
gl 597-19 spiritual sense unfolds the great facts of «•.
false sense of
s 122-28 Temporal life is a false sense of e-.
gf 539- 1 This false sense of e- is fratricidal.
form of
p 369-13 or the constructor of any form of e-.
g 541- 2 A lamb is a more animate form of e-,
g^rades of
g 551-12 through all the lower grades of e-.
happiness and
o 356-14 each other's happiness and e-.
p 407-20 the scale of health, happiness, and c*.
r 487- 2 find a higher sense of happiness and c.
harmonious
b 320-19 man's eternal and harmonious e- as image,
harmony of our
ph 167- 9 determines the harmony of our e\
has no real
s 114-17 to designate that which has no real e-.
b 287-23 it is illusion, . . . and it has no real e-.
gl 584-11 Matter has no life, hence it has no real e*.
human
ph 190-22 saddening strains on human e- :
f 205-28 Selfishness tips the beam of human e-
iipiorant of the
g 512-30 albeit God is ignorant of the e- of both
immortal
g 514- 1 not within the range of immortal e-
incorporeal
pr 13-29 man's eternal incorporeal e-
infantile
g 554-13 unconscious of his foetal and infantile c-;
infinitude of
b 302- 7 conscious infinitude of e- and of all identity
inimical to
p 389-21 cannot ... be inimical to e-.
intelligent
sp i3-27 any part of the reality of intelligent e;
life or
b 311-29 lose all . . . claim to life or «•,
manifestation of
g 555-29 individualized manifestation of e*,
man's
pr 13-31 blind to the reality of man's e-,
b 306-20 Science proves man's e- to be intact.
o 352- 9 spirituality, was the reality of man's e-,
359-12 you aver that . . . are indispensable 1
> to man's e-
r 470-31 if .
material
{see material)
misapprehension of
ph 191- 9 is found to be a misapprehension of e-,
mortal
(see mortal)
my o-wn
ph 177- 7 certain as the evidence of my own e-.
nature and
sp 84-23 by which we discern man's nature and e-.
necessity of
ap 560-13 the grand necessity of e- is to gain the
no other
b 310-28 Spirit, which has no other e-,
r 492- 5 In reality there is no other e-,
no proof of the
an 100-20 no proof of the e- of the animal magnetic
nor realness
o 347- 5 has no origin, C-, nor realness.
EXISTENCE
168
EXPERIENCE
existence
not the fact, of
a 127-20 matter is the falsity, not the fact, of e*;
of man „ . „ .
p 427-15 Nothing can . . . end the e- of man in Science.
orieln or
b 287- 1 They are without a real origin or e-.
g 554-12 of its origin or e-.
or mind . ,
a 42-19 belief that man has e- or mmd separate
personal , , „
sp 82- 7 of whose personal e- we may be in doubt ?
phenomena of
p 430- 2 includes all the phenomena of e-.
plane of
sp 77- 9 Death will occur on the next plane of e-
ap 573- 3 The Revelator was on our plane of e-,
planes of
/ 226- 3 found on higher planes of e-
primeval
s 110- 4 These eternal verities reveal primeval e-
Principle of
c 262-31 the only cause or Principle of e-.
real
6 288-32 man's real e- as a child of God
p 395-24 to believe in the real e- of a tumor,
reality nor
b 331-12 nothing possesses reality nor e- except
reality of
/ 215- 9 Mortals are unacquainted with the reality of c,
reflected in
g 516-10 Life is reflected in e-,
rightful
b 281-24 without actual origin or rightful e-.
b 290- 6 no higher spiritually in the scale of e-
sense of
sp 75- 9 from the spiritual sense of e*
ap 566- 8 from a material sense of e- to the
spiritual
{see spiritual)
stag^e of
sp 77-25 less with every advanced stage of e*.
/ 244-15 If man were dust in his earliest stage of e*,
250-28 Upon this stage of e- goes on the dance of
state of
sp 74- 9 a new form and state of e-.
76-26 This state of e- is scientitic and intact,
76-30 Death can never hasten this state of e-,
82-20 and were in as conscious a state of e*
ap 573-26 possible to men in this present state of e*,
states of
sp 74-32 they are in separate states of e-,
BtlU in the
sp 75- 4 still in the e- cognized by the physical senses,
supposed
s 126- 1 its supposed organic action or supposed e-.
r 470- 5 supposed e- of more than one mind
sustain
6 274- 2 and thus invigorate and sustain e-.
thoughts of
c 26;^- 7 blends his thoughts of e- with
to happify
m 58- 1 To happify e- by constant intercourse with
true
c 264-26 by which we can recognize true e-
b 283- 2 belief that there is any true e- apart from God.
unreality of
/ 207-10 evil is the awful deception and unreality of e*.
verities of
g 543-15 great verities of e- are never excluded by
views of
/ 246-29 shape our views of e* into loveliness,
■world's
pref ix- 5 He is as sure of the world's c as
your OTvn
p 374-20 and incapacity to preserve your own c,
ph 175-30 of the e- of tubercles and troches,
/ 206- 3 no consciousness of the e- of matter or error.
215-25 antipode of immortal man in origin, in e*, and
216-24 would appear ... to be the rule of e-,
c 266- 6 Would e- without personal friends be
b 307-15 transient, false sen.se of an e- which
317-32 Nothing but . . . could make e- real to Thomas.
p 368-27 Admit the e- of matter, and
425-16 matter never sustained e-
t 445- 6 No hypothesis as to the e- of another power
g 522-10 E-, separate from divinity, . . . impossible.
545-23 They believed in the e- of matter,
556-29 e- will be on a new standpoint.
existent
8 120-22 reveals man as harmoniously e- in Truth,
b 302-18 illusion of any life, ... as e- in matter.
308-18 a mortal sense of life, . . . as e- in matter
existent
b 311-18 mortal dream of life ... as e- in matter,
r 472-15 supposition that pleasure and pain, . . . are e- in
existing
gl 587-13 theories that hold mind to be ... e- in brain,
exists
a 39-26 divine Principle of all that really e-
m 64-29 a worse state of society than now e-.
an 100- 8 propositions . . . "There e- a mutual influence
s 110-32 No analogy e- between the vague hypotheses
151-26 All that really e- is the divine Mind
ph 171-23 No more sympathy e- between the flesh and
177- 8 Neither e- without the other,
188-31 knows not where the orb of day is, nor if it e-.
/ 202- 3 The scientific unity which e- between
215- 6 being cannot be lost while God e-.
253-28 for no such law e-.
c 258-15 Mind manifests all that e-
b 271- 6 Neither ... e- in divine Science.
272-30 the divine Principle ... of all that really e*.
278-13 e- only in, a supposititious . . . consciousness.
311-10 Sin e- . . . only so long as the
340-13 all that really e- is in and of God,
o 357-28 if another mighty and self-creative cause e-
g 514- 4 nothing e- beyond the range of . . . infinity,
620- 7 can repeat only an infinitesimal part of what e*.
531-22 Who Clares to say . . . that matter e- without
544-11 fact that man e- because God e\
554- 2 even the cause of all that e-,
gl 592- 8 that which neither e- in Science nor
594- 7 the first delusion that error e- as fact ;
exit
s 117-22 and triumphant e- from the flesh.
expand
/ 252-28 and says : . . . Like bursting lava, I e*
c 264-17 this understanding will e- into
expands
c 255- 3 thought e- into expression.
expansive
ph 195-20 study, and original thought are e-
c 265-14 confers upon man ... a more e* love,
expect
pr 2-26 Do we e- to change perfection ?
ph 167-23 or to e- to work equally with Spirit and matter,
/ 219-10 and then e- that the result will be harmony.
237-27 and e- this error to do more for them than
p 409-30 cannot . . . e- to find beyond the grave a
t 452-23 E- to heal simply by . . . and you will be disap-
pointed.
expectation
c 260-26 and by the t of perpetual pleasure or pain
p 363-30 sufficient evidence to warrant the e-
396-12 nor encourage . . . the e- of growing worse
426- 9 e- speeds our progress.
expected
m 59-10 nor should woman be e- to understand political
expecting-
a 21- 6 not ... to labor and pray, e- because of
ph m-27 though physician and patient are e- favorable
expedients
t 443-22 If the sick find these material e- unsatisfactory,
expel
r 482-27 Error will not e- error.
expelled
o 346-29 Material beliefs must be e-
t 460-30 As former beliefs were gradually e-
expelling
p 437-24 rose to the question of e- C. S. from the bar,
exDels
s 153- 3 it is not the drug which e- the disease
162- 7 It changes the secretions, e- humors,
p 374-31 then e- it through the abandonment of a belief,
expense
c 2f)0-28 this education is at the e- of spiritual growth.
experience
author's
g 556-28 hence the author's e-;
hitter
a 32-12 The cup shows forth his bitter e;
brief
ph 194- 3 Reviewing this brief e-.
Christian
a 29- 7 Christian e- teaches faith in the right
daily
o 350- 4 or as very far removed from daily e-
earthly
/ 202-21 earthly e- develops the flnity of error
fruits of
gl 579- 9 surrendering to the creator the early fruits of •*.
higher
pr 7-20 a higher e- and a better life
EXPERIENCE
169
EXPOSE
experience
human
sp 99-25 self-immolation, must deepen human c*,
g 552-13 Human e- in mortal life,
ap 572-24 transitioMal stage in human e- called death,
individual
a 26- 5 yet Jesus spares us not one individual e-,
p 370-24 medical testimony and individual e-,
in practice
t 461-32 student's spiritual growth and e- in practice
my
o 360- 4 other artist replies : " You wrong ray e-.
of death
b 291-10 belief in the e- of death
of error
/ 237-18 To prevent the e- of error and its sufferings,
pergonal
pre/ x-23 in the personal e- of any sincere seeker
single
b 290- 7 on account of that single e-,
speak from
pr 1-5 1 speak from e-.
stage of
TO 66-15 Each successive stage of e- unfolds new views
teaches us
pr 10-22 E- teaches us that we do not always
your
/ 248-23 and adopt into your e- the angular
pr 4-26 and patience must bring c-.
a 22- 7 Waking to Christ's demand, mortals e- suffer-
ing.
36- 2 They, who know not purity and affection by e-,
39-22 now is the time in which to e- that salvation
m 65- 1 E- should be the school of virtue,
8 122-21 E- is full of instances of similar illusions,
/ 217- 8 Paul's peculiar Christian conversion and e-,
238-17 an e- we have not made our own,
240-31 learning from e- through pangs unspeakable
c 261- 6 and you will bring these into your e*
b 296- 4 Progress is born of e-.
p 394-17 E- has proved to the author the
421-26 than it is to e- it.
t 443-14 If patients fail to e- the
r 493-20 Disease is an e- of so-called mortal mind.
ap 574-21 brought also the e- which
experienced
a 34-18 Through all the disciples e-,
38-21 Jesus e- few of the pleasures
/ 213-20 Mozart e- more than he expressed.
p 385-16 can be e- without suffering.
420- 6 should early call an e- Christian Scientist
experiences
pre/ viii-26 e* which led her, in the year 1866,
8 108- 7 humane-show the falsity of all material things;
c 261-11 If one turns :iway from . . . the body e- no pain.
6 322-26 The sharp e- of belief in the
r 494-21 as the e- of the sleeping dream seem real)
experiencing
sp 92- 5 is not only capable of e-
/ 250-18 c- none of these droam-sensations.
o 356-20 as He is of e- these errors.
experiment
an 101- 6 an important e- upon the power of
p 379-16 think of the e- of those Oxford boys,
experimental
/ 230-16 cannot be, the author of e- sins.
experimeiitally
t 456- 9 reputation e- justified by their efforts.
experimented
p 379- 9 A felon, on whom certain English students e%
Experiments, Beaumont's Medical
ph 175-24 Beaumont's " iVTpHinai r. "
experiments
8 152-21 The author's medical researches and e-
152-28 Her e- in homoeopathy had made her skeptical
162-12 E- have favored the fact that Mind governs
expert
p 375-29 seems anomalous except to the e- in C. S.
expiate
ap 569-20 eventually e- their sin through suffering.
explain
a 27-17 Jesus' parables e- Life as never mingling with
sp 83- 6 Science only can e- the incredible good
s 126-17 Shall Science e- cause and effect
145- 3 sweet tones, . . . without being able to e- them,
148-22 Then theology tries to e- how to make
ph 189- 9 to e- the effect of mortal mind
200- 8 Whoever is incompetent to e- Soul
b 328-19 can it be said that they e- it practically,
o 350-16 The Master often refused to e- his words,
p 388- 4 a victory which Science alone can e\
Medical E- " did not govern the
explain
p 396-22 At the right time e- to the sick the
414-15 e- C. S. to them, but not too soon,
417-27 E- audibly to your patients,
421-23 sometimes «• the symptoms and their cause
422-13 e- to them the law of this action.
438-29 we have heard Materia Medica e- how
r 487-22 without Principle from which to e- the
490-28 Sleep and mesmerism e- the mythical nature
493- 9 ^estion. — Will you e- sickness
g 510-20 it cannot e- them.
explained
a 33- 9 Their Master had e* it all before,
46-22 and this exaltation e- his ascension,
8 124-16 but when e- on the basis of physical sense
131-26 e- the so-called miracles of olden time
138-10 On this spiritually scientific basis Jesus e-
b 334-28 [Science nas e- me]."
o 350-14 Unless the works . . . which his words e-,
350-31 the Word was materially e-,
p 420-14 This fact of C. S. shoulcl be e- to invalids when
441- 2 e- from his statute-book, the Bible,
g 501-15 e- by that Love for whose rest the
510-20 Geology has never e- the earth's formations;
explaining
a 33-11 breaking (e-) it to others,
b 292-19 E- the origin of material man
315-32 E- and demonstrating the way
explains
pref xi- 5 C. S. rationally e- that all other
sp 80-16 and e- extraordinary phenomena;
89-23 e- the phenomena or improvisation
8 114-23 C. S. e- all cause and effect as mental,
148- 8 The former e- the man of men,
b 278- 3 Divine metaphysics e- away matter.
o 343-15 e- the impossibility of good producing evil;
361- 2 Here C. S. intervenes, e- these
p 433- 5 e- the law relating to liver-complaint.
r 470-11 Divine Science e- the abstract statement
493- 5 science contradicts this, and e- the
g 511- 3 and so e- the Scripture phrase,
522-11 Science e- as impossible.
534-14 and the Apostle Paul e- this warfare
545- 1 Error . . . e- Deity through mortal and finite
explanation
easy
an 102-26 not lending itself to an easy e-
her
p 374-10 in her e- of disease as originating in
of body . . J
ph 200- 9 would be wise not to undertake the c* of body,
of optics
s 111-15 even as the e- of optics rejects the
Principle and
sp 83-28 gains the divine Principle and e- of all things,
scientific
a 23- 9 but its scientific e- is, that
this , .
ph 173-18 Physiology continues this e-,
b 302- 6 not lost, but found through this e- ;
■without . „ _
8 149-10 they are left without e- except m C. S.
your
/ 237-29 Impatient at your e-,
ph 189- 2 the e- of the sun's influence over the earth.
p 385- 5 e- lies in the support which they derived from
414-17 until your patients are prepared for the e-,
t 452-13 withhold not the rebuke or the e- which destroys
453- 9 chemicalization follows the e- of Truth,
g 504-21 Here we have the e- of another passage
explanations
/ 237- 1 had occasionally listened to my e-,
r 482-13 Is it important to understand these e
490-23 The scientifically Christian e- of the
g 555- 7 said ..." 1 like your e- of truth,
explication
ap 83-16 since Science is an e- of nature.
g 501- 6 often seems so smothered ... as to ^eq-nire e*;
exploiting
t 467-31 without e- other means.
explored
s 121- 6 the heavenly fields were incorrectly e-.
exploring
a 26-4 in speechless agony e- the way for us,
exponent
a 49- 9 Had they forgotten the great e- of God t
exponents
a 52-18 common cause against the e- of truth.
expose
p 384- 8 though they e- him to fatigue, cold, heat,
386- 5 E- the body to certain temperatures, and
EXPOSE
170
EXTRAORDINARY
expose
t 447-20 E- and denounce the claims of evil
ap 571- 2 e* evil's hidden mental ways of
exposed
s 122- 8 e- nineteen hundred years ago
154-16 If a child is e- to contagion or infection,
ph 171-19 e- to ejection by the operation of
p 405-22 better to be e- to every plague on earth
g 539-21 this falsity is e- by our Master
exposes
sp 91-10 because Science e- his nothingness ;
exposition
pref ix-27 she made copious notes of Scriptural e-,
r 496-31 The following is a brief e- of
expositions
pref ix-16 not complete nor satisfactory e- of Truth.
exposure
8 154-22 Then it is believed that e- to the contagion
p 384-16 If e- to a draught of air while in a
384-21 such symptoms are not apt to follow e- ;
384-27 nor any other disease will ever result f ropi e-
ap 571- 4 Why this backwardness, since e- is necessary
exposures
p 385- 4 have been able to undergo . . . fatigues and e-
385-15 Constant toil, deprivations, e-,
expound
t 464-22 has labored to e- divine Principle,
g 539-28 gave him more than human power to «•
expounder
t 459-29 the Christian and scientific e-
expounds
b 274-14 Christianity and the Science which e* it
express
pr 4-10 is not of itself sufficient to e- loyal and
8-15 gratitude, and love which our words e\
sp 81-20 Erase the figures which e- number,
98-13 human hypotheses do not e- C. S. ;
/ 223- 7 Matter does not e- Spirit.
6 313-11 and the e- [expressed] image— ITeb. 1 : 3.
313-12 the phrase " e- image '' — Beb. 1 : 3.
331-32 e- in divine Science the threefold, •
332-30 highest type . . . which a fleshly form could 6-
336-24 and nothing less can e- God.
o 354-21 If our words fail to e- our deeds,
r 465-13 also intended to e- the nature, essence,
470-25 If there ever was a moment when man did
not e-
470-26 then there was a moment when man did not e*
expressed
pr 4- 4 e- in patience, meekness, love, and
4-19 e- in daily watchfulness and in striving
11-32 It is best e- in thought and in life.
a 25- 5 infinitely greater than can be e- by our
tp 72-17 Perfection is not e- through imperfection.
88- 2 for which the poet Tennyson e-
8 111- 5 as e- through divine Science.
119-18 spiritual and is not e- in matter.
ph 178-22 divine Mind, e- in Science.
/ 210- 1 Its ideas are e- only in
213-20 Mozart experienced more than he e-.
c 259- 7 divine nature was best e- in Christ Jesus,
b 293-21 fury of mortal mind — e- in earthquake,
304-30 music is, must be, imperfectly e-.
313-11 and the express [e-\ image — Heb. 1 ; 3.
332- 6 As the apostle e- it m words which
332-29 He e- the highest type of divinity,
p 364-27 e- by meekness and human affection,
373-21 Disease is e- not so much by the lips as in
392-13 must be e- mentally,
423- 7 more strongly than the e- thought.
r 471-28 the spiritual import, e- through Science,
g 508-16 The feminine gender is not yet e-
519-10 are complete and forever e-,
620- 3 Unfathomable Mind is e-.
541-10 the worship e- by Cain's fruit?
expresses
pr 3-26 Action e- more gratitude than speech.
a 23-28 e- the helplessness of a blind faith;
38-16 It e- spiritual power;
/ 208-26 A material body only e- a material and
c 258-13 God e- in man the infinite idea
b 298-15 Material sense e- the belief that
300-28 reflects and e- the divine substance
310-10 God is His own infinite Mind, and e- all.
331-17 Everything in God's universe e- Him.
333- 9 Christ e- God's spiritual, eternal nature.
p 376-21 only what that so-called mind e\
r 467-31 understood through the idea which e- it
468-28 Eternity, not time, e- the thought of Life,
477-30 Separated from man, who e- Soul, Spirit would
484-13 The physical universe e- the conscious
g 507-26 This divine Principle of all e- Science
expresses
g 518-27 Spirit, comprehends and e- all,
ap 576-27 The term Lord, . . . e- the Jewish concept,
expressing
sp 89-20 beauty and poetry, and the power of e- them.
s 114-19 in e- the new tongue we must
115- 5 difficulty of so e- metaphysical ideas
p 424-17 e- such opinions as may alarm
g 507- 5 tenderly e- the fatherhood and
expression
audible
pr 11-32 Such a desire has little need of audible c.
fervency of
pr 8-21 with whatever fervency of e-
fuller
o 361-22 to give a clearer and fuller e-
infinite
b 336-10 even the infinite e- of infinite Mind,
of Soul
r 477-26 Man is the e- of Soul.
of Spirit
r 484t-30 the understanding and e- of Spirit ?
perfect
gl 591-19 of whom man is the full and perfect e* ;
public
pr 13-12 Can the mere public e- of our desires
verbal
pr 3-25 Gratitude is much more than a verbal e* of
sp 86-26 peculiarities of e-, recollected sentences,
/ 210-19 The e- mortal mind is really a solecism,
247-23 reflects the charms of His goodness in e;
c 255- 3 thought expands into e- .
b 289- 9 He is little else than the e- of error,
o 349-16 English is inadequate to the e- of
r 470-23 Man is the e- of God's being.
expressions
g 518-22 All the varied e- of God
expressive
b 320- 5 names are often e- of spiritual ideas.
extend
p 418-18 the negation must e- to the supposed dto-
ease
extended
a 43-20 perpetuated and e- it.
extends
s 128-16 It e- the atmosphere of thought,
146-29 and e- throughout all space.
b 328-31 purpose of his great life-work e- through time
extent
s 139-22 darkening to some e- the inspired pages.
163-25 Nowhere 18 . . . displayed to a greater e*;
o 349-28 To a certain e- this is equally
extern! inated
s 164-16 diseased thought-germs are c*.
p 377-11 when their fear of climate is e\
exterminates
s 157- 8 C. S. e- the drug, and rests on Mind
extermination
g 543-15 is engaged in a warfare of e-.
exterminator
r 469-13 The e- of error is the great truth
externalized
o 360-13 which mind-picture or e- thought
p 411-23 an image of thought e-.
g 512-15 e-, yet subjective, states of faith and
522-13 gives the history of error in its e- forms,
externals
pr 8-8 such e- are spoken of by Jesus as
extinct
sp 74-11 When . . . the belief of life in matter is er,
o 309-30 Life is never for a moment e-.
extinction
s 116-16 even to the e- of all belief in matter,
exting^uish
b 298- 5 As a cloud hides the sun it cannot e-,
extinguished
a 51-18 no more . . . than God could be e\
extinguishes
r 47'lr-32 Light e- the darkness,
extract
an 102-24 an e- from the Boston Herald:
/ 201-17 The way to e- error from mortal mind is to
extracted
/ 212- 3 tooth . . . e- sometimes aches again in belief,
extracts
p 437-33 certain e- on the Rights of Man,
extraordin ary
sp 80-16 dispels mystery and explains e- phenomena;
EXTRAVAGANCE
171
FACE
extravag'ance
m 58-26 a wife ought not to court vulgar e-
extreme
ap 570- 6 shocked into another e- mortal mood,
570- 7 for one e- follows another.
extremity
ph 166-25 in his e* and only as a last resort,
c 266-14 " man's e- is God's opportunity."
eye {see also eye's)
beholds
r 479-10 An image ... is all that the e- beholds.
blue
/ 220- S The violet lifts her blue e- to greet the
brother's
t 455-16 mote out of thy brother's e-." — Matt. 7 .• 5.
ear and
sp 84-20 not dependent upon the ear and e- for
Sniided by the
p 429- 8 When walking, we are guided by the e-.
hath not seen
ph 179- 7 Immortal Mind heals what e- hath not seen ;
c 255-18 E- hath not seen Spirit, nor hath ear heard
His voice.
" e- hath not seen nor ear heard." — / Cor. 2 .- 9.
reveals what " e- hath not seen," — / Cor. 2 .• 9.
t 459- 2
fir 554- 1
human
a 49-16
was there to pity, no arm to
No human
save.
ph 188-30 The human e- knows not where the orb of day is,
mine
c 262-18 but now mine e- seeth Thee." — Job 42 -5.
of a needle
/ 241-31 to go through the e- of a needle," — Matt. 19 .• 24.
t 449-10 to go through the e- of aneedle," —Matt. 19 ; 24.
physical
s 121-18 is invisible to the physical e-,
right
s 141- 7 cutoff the right hand and pluck out the righte-,
testimony of the
8 121-21 false testimony of the e- deluded the
thine own
t 455-15 the beam out of thine own e- ; — Matt. 7 ; 5.
through the
b 284-22 They can neither see Spirit through the e- nor
twinkling; of an
b 291- 6 " in the twinkling of an e-," — I Cor. 15 ; 52.
a 30-15 " An e- for an e-," — ATatt. 5:38.
b 330-13 E- hath neither seen God nor His image
p 378-11 By looking a tiger fearlessly in the e-,
378-13 may infuriate another by looking it in the e-,
393-26 " the light of the body is the e-,~ Matt. 6 ; 22.
r 486- 4 Suppose one accident happens to the e-,
ap 573- 4 while yet beholding what the e- cannot see,
eyelids
ph 193-11 The e- closed gently and the breathing be-
came
eye's
s 122-16 On the e- retina, sky and tree-tops
eyes
before their
a 43- 4 his material disappearance before their e-
blind
t 444- 2 these very failures may open their blind e-.
causes the
/ 211-26 If . . . material organism causes the e- to see
close the
sp 87-30 We have but to close the e-, and forms rise
close your
sp 71-10 Close your e-, and you may dream that you
71-14 Close your e- again, and you may
having;
a 38-28 Having e- ye see not,
ffl 586- 6 " Having e-, see ye not ? " — Mark 8 .• 18.
her
/ 221-23 These truths, opening her e-
his
ph 193- 8 Mr. Clark lay with his e- fixed and sightless.
193-13 In about ten minutes he opened his e-
195- 1 His e- were inflamed by the light.
laug:hing;
/237- 5
man's
ph 165- 3
mortal
b 334-20
of purer
/ 243-22
o 357- 4
opened the
a 49- 3 opened the e- of their understanding,
open the
t 451-24 obligated to open the e- of his students
ap 570-30 willing to open the e- of the people to the
our
6 268- * which we have seen with owr e-, — / John 1 ;
people's
/ 220- 5 Such admissions ought to open people's e-
solemn'
p 434-18 earnest, solemn e-, kindling with hope
their
o 350-19 and their e- they have closed; — Matt. 13 .• 15,
350-21 they should see with their e-, — MaU. 13 ; 15.
through the
pref ix- 4 drinks in the outward world through the «•
your
g 530-15 then your e- shall be opened; — Gen. 3 .■ 5.
530-20 and saying, ..." I can open your e\
ap 574-26 it will lift the sackcloth from your e-,
Bounding off with laughing e-, she presently
declared . . . this fruit would open man's e*
Jesus was incarnate to mortal e-.
" of purer e- than to behold evil," -
" of purer e- than to behold evil."-
Hab. 1 ; U
Hab. 1 ; 13.
1.
sp 76-
ph 165-
3 at Niagara, with e- •pen only to that wonder,
4 it closed the e- of mortals
189- 3 If the e- see no sun for a week, we still
c 255-11 Mortal man has made a covenant with his e*
t 452- 8 c- accustomed to darkness are pained by
r 491-22 goes on, whether our e- are closed or open.
g 530-23 saying, . . . more pleasant to the e*
gl 586- 3 definition of
eye-witness
p 436- 2 he was an e- to the good deeds
F
fable
s 129- 8 by reversing the material/-,
129- 9 be the/- pro or con,
b 302-19 This statement is based on fact, not/-.
p 408- 7 a universal insanity . . . mistakes/- for fact
g 544-18 suggestion of more than the one Mind, — is in
the/-
gl 586- 7 Fan. Separator of/- from fact;
fables
an 103-26 they annihilate the/- of mortal mind,
fabulous
/ 231-18 discords have only a/- existence,
face
a 49-31 before the/- of the Most High," — Lam. 3
her
35.
his
s 154-29 little one, who thinks she has hurt her /-
ph 193-10 In a few moments his/- changed;
ap 558- 5 and his/- was as it were the sun, — Rev. 10 .- 1.
My
s 140- 6 " Thou canst not see My/- ; — Exod. 33 .- 20.
name the
sp 76- 2 name the/- that smiles on them
of Jesus
c 260- 5 orthepaintercandepicttheformand/-of Jesus,
of the sky
sp 85-21 can discern the /- of the skv ; — Matt. 16 .- 3.
/ 233-17 Ye who can discern the/- ot the sky,
g 509-31 can discern the /• of the sky ; — Matt. 16 .- 3,
face
one
t 457-15 each of them could see but one/- of it,
pallid
p 415-17 Note how thought makes the/- pallid.
sallow
p 433-14 His saUow/- blanches with fear,
gun's
g 548-10 when clouds cover the sun's/- !
Thy
ph 190-28 As for me, I will behold Thy f—Psal. 17 .
thy
g 535-25 in the sweat of thy/- shalt tiiou —Gen. 3 .
■whole
g 521-22 watered the whole /- of the ground. — Gen
2; 6.
15.
■19.
pr 8- 6 /• to/- with their wickedness
s 121- 1 and starvation stared him in the/-;
163-11 druggist, or drug on the/- of the earth,
/ 245-14 She had no care-lined/-,
c 263-29 thrown into the/- of spiritual immensity,
b 305- 5 a/- reflected in the mirror is not the original,
338-18 upon the/ of the deep," — Gen. 1 ; 2.
o *12- 9 presumptuously, in the/- of Bible history
t 450- 7 while looking you blandly in the/-,
r 479-20 upon the/- of the deep." — Gen. 1 ■ 2.
g 503- 7 upon the/- of the deep. — Gen. 1 ; 2.
503- 8 moved upon the/- of the waters. — Gen. 1 .- 2.
503-13 saith to the darkness upon the/- of error,
FACE 172
FACTS
face
g 518- 6 upon the/- of all the earth, — Gen. 1 ; 29.
ap 558-14 When you look it fairly in the/-,
p 439-16 in the perturbed/- of these worthies,
gl 596-29 The Jewish women wore veils over their/-
facilitate
p 421-10 showing him that it was to/- recovery.
f ac^Hiinlles
sp 86-25 Portraits, landscape-paintings, /- of
fact
awful ...
r 472-28 the awful/- that unrealities seem real
based on . „ ^ , ,
h 302-18 This statement is based on/-, not fable.
central , . ,
s 131-10 The central/- of the Bible is the
concerning error
sp 92-22 Until the/- concerning error — namely,
counter
/ 233-28 The counter/- relative to any disease
demonstrable
s 108- 6 unfolding to me the demonstrable /- that
elaborated the , , , . ^ ^
s 141-14 Jesus elaborated the/- that the healing effect
p 384-28 In Science this is an established/-
g 544-10 Matter cannot change the eternal /•
every . ,
t 450- 2 twist every/- to suit themselves.
fleure or in „ . ^
b 282-13 Mind and . . . never unite in figure or in/-.
fixed .. ^ ^
m 65-26 Matrimony, which was once a faxed /-among us,
ph 180-19 by declaring disease to be a fixed /-,
foundational
o 348-12 Jesus established this foundational/-,
elorioua
g 529- 9 usher in Science and the glorious/- of creation,
ereat
s 109- 6 This great f- is not, however, seen to be
137-17 and his reply set forth a great /- :
ph 199- 9 Hence the great f- that Alind alone
/ 228- 4 impossible if this great/- of being were learned,
b 285- 5 it IS the great /- of being for time and eter-
nity.
339-26 the great f- that God is the only Mind ;
o 343-18 scientifically demonstrates this great /-,
V 398-32 The great f- remains that
412- 1 The great/- that God lovingly governs all,
421-16 great f- which covers the whole ground,
430-12 When will mankind wake to this great /-
harntony is the
p 412-23 Mentally insist that harmony is the/-,
beedlesH of the
p 362- 7 Heedless of the/- that she was debarred
lernorant of the
s l.")9-30 Ignorant of the /- that a man's belief produces
Illustrates the
p 402-24 mesmerism . . . illustrates the/- just stated.
immortal
b 327- 4 Science, which reveals the immortal /-
in metaphysics
s 154- 9 This/- in metaphysics is illustrated by
ap 573- 6 This testimony . . . sustains the /- in Science,
knowledge of the
ph 199-19 of less importance than a knowledge of the/-.
matter of
r 486-32 as a matter of/-, these calamities often
mere
p 363-32 there was encouragement in the raere/-
mistakingr
sp 84- 5 not by foreshadowing evil and mistaking /-
of being:
/ 228- 4 if this great/- of being were learned,
249-26 is sometimes nearer the/"- of being than
b 285- 5 the great/- of being for time and eternity.
320-18 declares plainly the spiritual/- of being,
one
r 492- 3 should be but one/- before the thought,
one more
an 101- 5 one more/- to be recorded in the history of
only
b 297-17 The only/- concerning any material concept is,
r 471-20 spirituality of the universe is the only/-
remains
s 164-23 the forever/- remains paramount
b 289-23 the/- remains, that God's universe is
m 69- 2 The scientific/- that man and the universe
/ 207-27 The spiritual reality is the scientiflc/-
o 296-13 will at last yield to "the scientific /-
fact
spiritual
(see spiritual)
sucli a
s 152-19 Sucli a/- illustrates our theories.
this
" sp 81-10 this/- affords no certainty of
s 111-27 this/- became evident to me,
134-32 This/- at present seems more mysterious than
145-17 From this/- arise its ethical as well as
151-29 acknowledge this/-, yield to this power,
ph 194-14 Every theory opposed to this/- . . . would make
/ 207- 5 This/- proves our position,
320-21 avers that this/- is not forever to be humbled
p 420-13 This /- of C. S. should be explained to invalids
427- 1 If it is true that man lives, this/- can never
r 467-11 in proportion as this/- becomes apparent,
-whereas the
iwe/viii-lO whereas the f- is that Spirit is good and real,
/ 211-28 whereas the/- is that only through
sp 73- 6 The/- is that neither the one nor the other
s 116-17 They never . . . insist upon the /• that God is
all,
127-20 It teaches that matter is the falsity, not the /-,
143- 2 Hence the f- that, to-day, as yesterday, Christ
153-22 The /- that pain cannot exist where there is no
154-13 /- was, that lie had not caught the cholera by
162-12 Experiments have favored the /- that Mind
/ 222-12 availed herself of the/- that Mind governs
238-29 To reconstruct timid justice and place the/
6 270-29 Hence the/- that the "human mind
289-14 The/- that the Christ, or Truth, overcame
339-11 can receive no encouragement from the/-
p 368- 3 confidence inspired by Science lies in the/-
368-29 has a foundation in/-.
371- 1 when in /'- all is Mind.
371-28 father to the/- that Mind can do it;
374-12 is in/- the objective state of mortal mind,
388-22 The/- is, food does not affect the absolute
408- 2 This view is not altered by the/- that
408- 7 mistakes fable for f- throughout the entire
412-25 Realize the presence of health and the/-
414-11 the/- that truth and love will establish a
420-17 /- that Truth overcomes both disease and
r 486- 1 matter is without foundation in/-.
Fan. Separator of fable from /- ;
the first delusion that error exists as/-;
gl 586- 7
594- 7
factor
pref X- 8
s 109- 2
144-20
151- 2
this mind is not a/- in the Principle of C. S.
as the leading/- in Mind-science,
is not a/- in the realism of being,
as if there was but one/- in the case ;
151- 3 but this one/- they represent to be body,
159-14 as if matter were the only/- to be consulted
ph 185-21 excludes the human mind as a spiritual/-
p 370-14 faith in the drug is the sole/- in the cure.
factors
r 492-30 theory, ... is that there are two/-,
facts
broadest . .
sp 97-21 The broadest/- array the most falsities
connate
pref viii-21 the response deducible from two connate/-,
conscious
gl 593- 5 the conscious/- of spiritual Truth.
demonstrate the
p 429-27 and do not demonstrate the/- it involves.
b 293-16 perpetuating the eternal /-
eTerlastlnB „ , ^. ^
s 121-20 rebuked by clearer views of the everlasting/-,
expound the . ^ j,
g 539-28 more than human power to expound the/-
fundamental , .
s 120- 9 arrive at the fundamental/- of being.
grand
/244- 4
t 460-26
r 471- 9
great
s 122- 4
Divine Science reveals these grand/-.
she had to impart, while teaching its grand/-,
afford no indication of the grand/- of being;
. the great/- of Life, rightly understood,
gl 597-19 spiritual sense unfolds the great/- of
harmonious , . .
p 420-31 the harmonious/- of Soul and immortal being,
immortal
b 279-17 the immortal f- of being are seen,
p 428-28 the immortal/- of being are admitted.
important „ . , ,
g 548-28 important /- in regard to so-called emDryonlc
invincible „, .
a 55- 5 but this does not affect the invincible/-.
maintain the „ . . . ^ j
p 417-11 Maintein the/- of C. S., — that Spirit is God.
FACTS
173
FAITH
facts
of being:
(see being)
of creation
g 544-19 The/- of creation, as previously recorded,
of divine Science
r 471-13 /• of divine Science should be admitted,
of existence
sp 95-30 Material sense does not unfold tlie/- of exist-
ence;
of harmony
o 356- 7 Discord can never establish the/- of harmony.
of Mind
ft 268-18 as well as on the/- of Mind.
of Science
g 516- 7 subordinate ... to the/- of Science,
of Soul
p 428- 4 demonstration of the/- of Soul in Jesus' way
of Spirit
/ 215-10 matter and mortality do not reflect the /- of
Spirit.
b 281-30 as we grasp the /- of Spirit.
only
r 479-22 the only /• are Spirit and its innumerable
permanent
c 261- 2 before the permanent /- . . . appear.
primal
sp 87-15 for it presents primal /- to mortal mind,
scientific
g 552-11 spiritual scientific /- of existence
spiritual
(see spiritual)
subserving the
ft 319- 4 error reversed as subserving the /-
these
s 139-20 these /- show how a mortal and material sense
ph 169-10 I name these /'■ to show that disease has
r 471-14 the evidence as to these /• is not
true
p 376-23 true /• in regard to harmonious being,
two
/ 251-10 mortals wake to the knowledge of two /- :
an 101-13
s 149-22
/ 237-23
ft 283-10
o 341-17
343- 8
p 369- 8
438-21
r 476-19
496-22
faculties
s 162-14
/ 211-27
211-30
214-32
215- 5
246- 4
r 472-17
488-24
faculty
an 100-13
s 156- 5
162-29
6 327-29
o 348-10
p 407-22
r 490- 5
g 528-31
fade
sp 81-19
fades
/ 246-14
fading
8 150-30
/ 247-11
c 263-32
264- 7
o 357-22
fail
s 149-12
ph 173- 1
194- 3
/ 227-14
o 354-21
p 372-22
t 443-14
444- 7
448-28
450- 8
455-12
ap 569-15
" The /- which had been promised by
The logic is lame, and /• contradict it.
Some invalids are unwilling to know the /-
They are not /■ of Mind.
The /- are so absolute and numerous
unfair to impugn and misrepresent the /-,
He enters into a diviner sense of the /-,
the /• in the case show that this fur
the /• which belong to immortal man.
belief, at war with the /• of immortal Life.
The indestructible /- of Spirit exist without
then, when the body is dematerialized, these /-
these /- be conceived of as immortal.
there is no oblivion for .Soul and its /-.
with all the /- of Mind;
Life and its /• are not measured by
Error is neither Mind nor one of Mind's /-.
Mind alone possesses all /-,
ordered the medical /- of Paris to
A case of dropsy, given up by the /-,
With due respect for the /•,
Reason is the most active human /-.
It is a pity that the medical /- and clergy
No /- of Mind is lost.
Human will is . . . not a /■ of Soul.
this may be a useful hint to the medical /-.
grass seemeth to wither and the flower to /-,
the transient sense of beauty/-,
the doctrine of ... is/- out.
/• and fleeting as mortal belief.
The/- forms of matter,
Mortals must look beyond /-, finite forms,
wrong notions . . . are/- out.
If you/- to succeed in any case, it is because
we /• to see how anatomy can
I cannot /• to discern the coincidence
cannot/- to foresee the doom of all oppression.
If our words/- to express our deeds.
Its false supports/- one after another.
If patients/- to experience the
If Christian Scientists ever/- to receive
he cannot/- of success in healing.
never/- to stab their benefactor in the back.
and if, knowing the remedy, you/- to use the
and/- to strangle the serpent of sin
failed
pre/ x-20 till all physical supports have/-,
a 45-14 persecutors had/- to hide immortal Truth
sp 83- 3 the worshijjpers of Baal/- to do;
s 148- 2 brought to him a case they had/- to heal,
152-24 Every material dependence had/- her
o a51-10 learned that her own prayers/- to heal her
when dire inflictions/- to destroy his body,
when all such remedies have/-
and the Scientists had/- to relieve him.
p 388- 8
427-27
t 464-15
failing
ph 166-23
/ 220-23
F- to recover health through adherence to
Finding his health/-, he gave up his
t 459-10 lest you yourself be condemned for/- to
fails
s 148-27 "When physiology/- to give health or life
149- 8 succeeds in one mstance /- in another,
157- 3 It succeeds where homoeopathy/-,
ft 329-19 because he/- in his first effort.
p 370-27 Quackery likewise/- at length to
failure
ph 186-21 Every attempt of evil to destroy good is a/-,
199-23 /- is occasioned by a too feeble faith.
260-17 distrust . . . ensures/- at the outset.
failures
/ 240-19 past /- will be repeated until all wrong work is
t 444- 2 these very /- may open their blind eyes.
fain
ft 302-29
faint
pre/ vii- 3
47- 3
mortal sense would /- have us so believe.
beholds the first /- morning beams,
a /- conception of the Life which is God.
s 144-10 and aftord /• gleams of God, or Truth.
/ 218-29 they shall walk, and not /■." — Isa. 40 .-31.
219-12 " sick, and the whole heart / ; " — Jsa. 1 ; 5.
walk, and not /-," — Isa. 40 .-31.
though at first /- developed.
and reflect but /- the substance of Life or
one word shows, though /-, the light which C. S.
absolute /- that all things are possible to God,
254- 4
faintly
a 29-29
sp 91-17
ap 577-32
fair
pre/ viii-16 On this basis C. S. will have a /■ fight.
s 122-20 barometer, . . . points to /- weather in
141-30 Let it have /• representation by the press.
ph 167-32 /• seeming for straightforward character,
191-22 not a leaf unfolds its /■ outlines,
p 437- 6 It blots the /- escutcheon of omnipotence.
r 490-21 would, by /'• logic, annihilate man
gr 555- 3 A /• conclusion from this might be,
ap 575-25 a city of the Spirit, /-, royal, and square.
fairly
/ 231- 3 Unless an ill is rightly met and /• overcome
240-28 one must pay fully and /• the
b 319-19 when it becomes/- understood that the divine
329- 2 elements of pure Christianity will be /-
t 457-10 never . . . fears to have /• understood.
ap 558-14 When you look it /- In the face,
fairness
/ 248- 9 feeds the body with supernal freshness and /-,
faith
absolute
pr 1-
all
p 426-23 The relinquishment of all /- in death
and belief
pr 12-18 borrows its power from human /- and belief.
and piety
sp 98-26 no proper connection with /- and piety.
and understanding ' '
s 107-13 fresh pinions are given to /- and understanding,
b 312-27 It divides/' and understanding between
p 366-10 mental penury chills his/- and understanding.
387-30 gives man/- and understanding whereby to
armed -with
6 298- 7 Science armed with/-, hope, and fruition.
article of
s 145-32 Our Master's nrst article of/- propounded to
blacksmith's
ph 199-13 but by reason of the blacksmith's/- in
blind
pr 12- 8 through a blind/- in God.
a 23-28 expresses the helplessness of a blind/- ;
ph 167- 4 If we rise no higher than blind/-,
p 398-28 blind/- removes bodily ailments for a season,
gl 582- 2 not a faltering nor a blind/-, but the
break
ap 669-15 Alas for those who break/- with divine Science
davrn in
6 298- 3 They dawn in/- and glow full-orbed
dead
/ 228-32 influence of their dead/- and ceremonies.
describes
ft 279- 4 New Testament writer plainly describes/-,
FAITH
174
FAITH
faith
dissent or
s 155-12 individual dissent or/-, unless it rests on
ecstasy or
pr 14- 7 is to have, not mere emotional ecstasy or/-,
Bl Dorado of
ap 559-30 out of bondage into the El Dorado of/- and
enlig^htened
pr 15-31 the foundation of enlightened/-.
m 64- 3 Our forefathers exercised their /-
ph 199-24 failure is occasioned by a too feeble/-.
fetter
/ 22S-19 fetter/- and spiritual understanding.
firm In
o 23-13 said: "He that taketh one doctrine, firm in/-,
general
a 155- 8 not yet divorced the drag from the general/-.
b 319-10 lower appeal to the general /-
fl^eat
« 133- 7 "I have not found so great/-, — Matt. 8 ; 10.
half the
/ 202- 7 half the/- they bestow upon the
Us
8 146- 1 he proved his/- by his works.
ph 180- 6 his/- in their efforts is somewhat helpful
/ 216^ 1 his/- in Soul and his indifference to the body.
hope and
pr 9-16 enjoy the fruition of our hope and/-.
a 45-18 from the door of human hope and/-,
jfi 581-15 ASHEB (Jacob's son). Hope and/-;
584-27 Dove. . . . purity and peace; hope and/.
human
{see human)
implicit
a 25-26 Implicit/- in the Teacher and all the
in a carnal mind
p 395-11 Science overcomes/- in a carnal mind.
In Deity
8 146- 7 faith in drugs the fashion, rather than /- in
Deity.
individual
s 155- 4 general belief, culminating in individual/-,
in drugs
s 145-14 whether/- in drugs, trust in hygiene,
146- 7 have rendered/- in drugs the fashion,
in God
(see God)
in hygiene
/ 251-16 whether through/- in hygiene,
in matter
pre/ xi- 7 the fruits of human /- in matter,
8 130-21 Laboring long to shake the adult's /- in mat-
ter
146- 6 The first idolatry was /- in matter.
ph 170- 6 /- in matter instead of in Spirit.
p 426-24 when/- in matter has been conquered.
in sin
p 395-12 destroys all/- in sin and in
Inspires
g 547-32 which lifts humanity . . . and inspires/-.
in the divine Principle
b 319- 7 Having/- in the divine Principle
In the drug
p 370-14 /- in the drug is the sole factor in the cure.
in the right
a 29-7 Christian experience teaches/- in the right
in the truth
p 401- 7 If /- in the truth of being, which you impart
in Truth
b 286- 7 gives full/- in Truth,
t 446-21 strengthens hope, enthrones/- in Truth,
invalid's
ph 166-26 The invalid's/- in the divine Mind
in ^ords
/ 210- 1 superiority of faith by works over /- in words.
is higher
b 297-20 F- is higher and more spiritual than belief.
John's
s 133- 3 Was John's/- greater than that of the
iLeep the
a 29-5 If they keep the/-, they will have the
kept the
a 21- 3 I have kept the /-, " — // Tim. 4 .- 7.
lacks
p 366-17 physician lacks/- in the divine Mind
less
ph 173-32 call into action less / than Buddhism
/ 222-13 she also had less/- in the so-called pleasures
Uttle
pre/ x-21 because there is so little/- in His
p 394-30 the sick usually have little/- in It till they
living
b 308- 3 art thou in the living/- that there is
faith
lose
s 127- 2 she will not therefore lose/- in Christianity,
o 351- 3 When we lose/- in God's power to heal,
material
ph 180-21 through the material /- which they inspire.
more
sp 89- 6 Having more/- in others than in herself,
ph 181-30 If you have more/- in drugs than in Truth,
o 358-29 Is It likely that church-members have more/- in
359- 6 Is this because the patients have more/- in
p 368-15 When we. come to have more /■ in the truth
368-16 more/- in Spirit than in matter,
368-16 more/- in living than in dying,
368-17 more/- in God than in man,
373- 3 we must have more/- in God on this subject
must prove our
b 329-13 We must prove our/- by demonstration.
my
o 343- 5 show thee my/- by my works." — Ja8. 2 .- 18.
r 487-26 show thee my/- by my works." — Jos. 2 : 18.
new
s 134- 9 The new/- in the Christ, Truth,
no
ph 169-17 we should put no /- in material means,
o 348-17 I desire to nave no /- in evil or
r 486- 2 you can have no/- in falsehood when
one kind of
a 23-24 One kind of /■ trusts one's welfare to others.
one's
a 22-26 nor by pinning one's/- without works
an 101-32 proportional to one's/- in esoteric magic.
our
b 340- 2 until we lose our/- in them
p 410-14 Every trial of our /- in God makes us stronger.
410-17 the stronger should be our /-
point beyond
/ 241-23 One's aim, a point beyond /-, should be
prayer of
■pr 12- 1 " The prayer of/- shall save — Jas. 5 .- 16.
religious
sp 88-21 Excite the organ of veneration or religious/-,
s 139-12 reform in religious/- will teach men
resort to
t 443- 5 a resort to/- in corporeal means
shall he And
s 132-27 shall he find/- on the earth ? "—Luke 18 .- 8.
significance of
r 488-10 they have more the significance of /-,
steppin^stone to
pref vii-18 no longer the stepping-stone to /-.
strong
ap 667- 5 strong/- or spiritual strength wrestles
superiority of
/ 209-32 It shows the superiority of /- by works
that
o 369- 4 Will that /- heal them?
their
a 49- 3 inspired their devotion, winged their /-,
s 155-10 equip the medicine with their /-,
o 359- 4 try to cure his friends by their /- in him.
t 451-10 will either make shipwreck of their /- or
this
s 155- 5 according to this /- will the effect be.
ph 181-30 this /- will incline you to the side of
r 487-30 This /- relies upon an understood Principle.
thy
o 343- 4 " Show me thy /• without thy — Jas. 2 ; 18.
r 487-25 ' ' Show me thy /- without thy — Jas. 2 ; 18.
to uplift
r 497-21 served to uplift /• to
unflinching
p 426-27 with unflinching /- in God,
unity of the
g 519-19 come in the unity of the /-, — Eph. 4 .- 13.
uplifting
s 109-19 Christian healing by holy, uplifting /- ;
without works
a 23-15 " I"- without works is dead." — Jas. 2 ; 26.
pref
xi- 7
pr
11-22
16- 3
a
23-16
23-17
23-21
23-25
sp
86-7
an
106-28
s
115-27
125-14
133- 6
160- 7
ph
169-11
169-14
170-5
/- in the workings, not of Spirit, but
only the results of mortals' own /-.
The highest prayer is not one of /• merely;
F-, if it be mere belief, is as a pendulum
F-, advanced to spiritual understanding,
/- and the words corresjionding thereto
Another kind of /- understands divine Love
he was answered by the /- of a sick woman,
gentleness, goodness, /-, — Oal. 5 .- 22.
compassion, hope, /-, meekness, temperance,
changes . . . from /- to understanding,
also a certain centurion of whose /•
Unsupported by the /- reposed in it,
/- in rules of health or in drugs begets
The /- reposed in these things should find
the exercise of /- in material modes,
FAITH
TO)
faith
ph 198-19 giving another direction to /•, the physician
/ 206-12 hope, /•, love — is the prayer of the righteous.
215-29 Even the /• of his philosophy spurned
218-18 if you are without /■ in God's willingness
6 288- 7 settle all questions through /• in
297-29 Until belief becomes /•, and /• becomes
298-14 involves intuition, hope, /•, understanding,
312-26 limits /• and hinders spiritual
p 382-14 more receptive of spiritual power and of /•
394-32 shows that /• is not the hftaler in such cases.
395-20 punctual, patient, full of /•,
398-19 It is the /• of the doctor and the
398-25 So also/-, cooperating with a belief in
424-30 /• in the possibility of their transmission.
429-27 We must nave /• in all the sayings of our Master,
430- 6 If- should enlarge its borders
r 482-25 angels whisper it, through/-, to the hungering
484-19 are really caused by the/- in them
g 512-16 externalized, yet subjective, states of /•
529-28 /- to fight all claims of evil,
ap 561- 3 destroys both/- in evil and the practice
gl 579-10 /• in the divine Life and in the eternal Principle
faithful
a 44- 3 " Well done, good and/ servant,"— Jlfa«. 25 .-23.
49-18 this/- sentinel of God at the highest post
50-12 to sustain and bless so/ a son.
50-32 wrung from his/ lips the plaintive cry,
b 314-20 but the/ Mary saw him,
"/- over a few things," — Matt. 25:21.
Let us be/ in pointing the way
" Thou hast been/ over a few — Matt. 26; 23.
323-17
t 444-16
ap 569- 6
faithfully
a 26- 6
p 373-12
if we follow his commands/ ;
if the teaching is f- done.
387-13 do not die early because they/ perform the
faithfulness
a 34-26 As the reward for his/-, he would disappear to
/ 225- 6 the fewness and/- of its followers.
faithless
s 148- 2 " O/ generation," — Mark 9 ; 19.
fall
pre/ vii-20 Though empires /, "the Lord shall — ^xod.
15 .-18.
a 23-11 will / at the feet of everlasting Love.
an 103-28 singe their own wings and/ into dust.
ph 193- 2 caused by a/ upon a wooden spike
/ 223-18 both shall f- into the ditch." — Matt. 16 ; 14.
227- 1 into the land of C. S., where fetters/
238-12 To/- away from Truth in times of persecution,
c 258-29 it were impossible for man, . . . to/ from his
* 282-28 Whatever indicates the/- of man
310-11 Day may decline and shadows/,
p 380- 4 Sickness and sin/ by their own weight.
380- 6 on whomsoever it shall/-, — Matt. 21 ; 44.
441-11 now and forever,/ into oblivion,
t 463- 4 he may stumble and/ in the darkness.
464-24 weapons of bigotry, . . . / before an
g 507-31 misinterpreted, the divine idea seems to/*
528-10 a deep sleep to/- upon Adam, — Gen. 2 .- 21.
536-19 The blind leading the blind, both would/.
fbllacies
o 365-22 and the most egregious / ever offered ^
fallacy
/ 237-24 the/ of matter and its supposed laws.
p 394-17 the/ of material systems in general,
r 466-24 have perpetuated the/ that intelligence,
fallen
c 259-10 thoughts which presented man as/,
r 470-20 Has God taken down His . . . and has man/' ?
476-13 Mortals are not/ children of God.
£alleth
6 291-19 " In the place where the tree/, — Eccl. 11 ; 3.
291-22 As man/ asleep, so shall he awake.
falling-
a 32-32 with shadows fast/ around ;^
8 154-29 thinks she has hurt her face 6y/*
o 359-23 / from the lips of her saintly mother,
p 389-26 This belief totters to its /
t 449-12 Man's moral mercury, rising or /,
falls
a 37- 8 error/ only before the sword of Spirit.
ph 192-26 betrays its weakness and/, never to rise.
/ 249-29 It / short of the skies, but makes its
" As the tree /-, so it must lie."
/ back upon itself.
b 291-22
g 543- 1
fhlse
pref yiii- 7
a 27-20
as the science of music corrects/ tones
to cut down the/ doctrine of pantheism,
50-23 they did say, — that Jesus' teachings were /-,
tn 60-26 physical sense, . . . places it on a / basis.
62-29 / views of life hide eternal harmony.
false
m 68- 7
69-10
sp 70- 5
94-12
99-21
an 100- *
s 107-15
108-25
121-22
122- 5
123- 1
127-31
128-28
129- 1
135-23
151-15
164-11
ph 168-14
168-20
175-30
177-10
180- 3
186-2
192- 5
196- 7
/201- 7
201-10
204- 3
204-23
218- 1
229-21
232-14
232-15
238-28
242- 3
252- 7
C 262-21
265-32
b 278- 9
281-19
281-29
285-16
287-22
290-12
293-12
296-11
308-12
308-18
311-14
315-11
324- 2
O 355-21
357-17
357-21
358- 7
p 368-26
372-22
380-11
389-15
390-14
395- 8
403-17
404- 8
417-30
428-9
428-12
437-13
438-12
440- 7
440-22
t 444-30
447-12
458-25
459-20
r 484-19
484-26
489-25
g 50&- 2
510-12
522- 1
522- 4
522-24
523- 3
523-10
525-27
527-20
539-19
545-17
545-19
549-22
ap 560-16
567-28
568-11
568-12
575- 1
FALSE
We ought to weary of the fleeting and/-
as the/ and material disappears.
Whatever is/ or sinful can never enter
owe their/- government to the misconceptions
not with the individual, but with the/ system.
thefts, /■ witness, blasphemies : — Matt. 15 .- 19.
Feeling so perpetually the/ consciousness
testimony of/ material sense,
deluded the . . . and induced/- conclusions,
contradict their/ witnesses, and reveal
science has destroyed the/- theory
/ hypotheses that matter is its own lawgiver;
not upon the judgment of/- sensation,
conclusion, if properly drawn, cannot be/'-,
else one or the other is/ and useless;
bondage now enforced by/ theories,
more scientific than are/- claimants
through just this./"- method and dependence,
authority which Jesus proved to be/-
bef ore he ate the fruit of ,/• knowledge,
body, is but a/ concept of mortal mind,
and to uproot its /• sowing,
by emptying his thought of the/ stimulus
quit our reliance upon that which is /-
/• pleasures which tend to perpetuate this
We cannot build safely on/ foundations.
/ appetites, hatred, all sensuality, yield to
All forms of error support the/- conclusions
-F- and self-assertive tneories have given
Mortal mind does the/- talking,
/ law should be trampled under foot.
Christianity is not/,
religions which contradict its Principle are/,
no time for gossip about f- law or testimony,
their material beliefs and/ individuality.
When/ human beliefs learn even a little
They will then drop the/- efstimate of life
if they wrench away/ pleasurable beliefs
a/ supposition, the notion that there is
/ conception as to man and Mind.
Our/ views of matter perish
is a/ conception of man.
Error is/, mortal belief ;
That Life or Mind is finite . . . is/,
both strata, . . . are/ representatives of man.
The death of a/ material sense
/• pleasure, pain, sin, sickness, and death."
matter with its/ pleasures and pains,
/ estimates of soul as dwelling in sense
The opposite and/ views of the people
Gladness to leave the/ landmarks
" absolutely/"-, and the most egregious fallacies
/ notions about the Divine Being
must have originated in a/ supposition,
one is true, the other must be/,
these/ conditions are the source of all seeming
Its/ supports fail one after another.
This/ method is as though the defendant
This/ reasoning is rebuked
the/ process of mortal opinions
leaving Soul to master the /• evidences
producing . . . the results of/ opinions;
there is no real pleasure in/ appetites,
by certain fears and/- conclusions.
To divest thought of/- trusts
we shall sweep away the/
Nerve, . . . to be a/ witness.
and bearing/ witness against Man.
before sacrificing mortals to their/- gods.
The f- and unjust beliefs of your
are discordant and ofttimes"/ brethren.
Ignorance, subtlety, or/ charity
Neither is he a/ accuser,
a/ practitioner will work mischief,
/human consciousness is educated to feel,
involved in all/- theories and practices.
C. S. shows them to be/,
distinguishing between the/ and the true,
turn away from a/- material sense.
/ history in contradistinction to the true.
If one is true, the other is /-,
in declaring this material creation/.
Because of its/ basis, the mist of
which God erects between the true and/,
favors the/ conclusion of the
it is a \ie, — f- in every statement.
It is/- to say that Truth and error commingle
a/- view, destructive to existence
this opposite, in its/ view of God and man,
as must necessarily'attend/ systems,
a/ estimate of anyone whom God has appointed
The beast and the f- prophets are lust and
first the true method . . . and then the/,
exhibits the true warfare and then the /.
Arise from your/ consciousness
FALSE
176
FARTHER
gl 580-21 The name Adam represents the/- supposition
581-19 The higher/ knowledge builds
584-16 Any material evidence of death is/-,
588-17 whatever reflects not this one Mind, is/-
597-12 It revealed the/- foundations
(see also belief, beliefs, claim, claims, evidence,
sense, testimony)
False Belief
V 430-21 F- B- is the attorney for Personal Sense.
435- 4 Counsellor F- Ji- has argued that
437-20 Here the opposing counsel, F- B-,
438-22 a foreign substance, imported by F- B;
439- 2 F- B-, the counsel for the plaintiff,
439- 7 when a message came from F- B-,
440- 4 machinations of the counsel, F- B-,
440- 8 deceived by your attorney, F- B-,
441-10 The plea of F- B- we deem unworthy
441-11 Let what F- B- utters, . . . fall into oblivion,
441-28 Your attorney, F- B-,issin impostor,
folsehood
capable of , , . ^, ~ .
p 432- 5 the prisoner at the bar, is capable of/-.
no faith in
r 486- 2 you can have no faith in/-
pr 9-4 the/- which does no one any good.
an 104-20 sensuality,/-, revenge, malice,
s 163-29 so much absurdity, contradiction, and/-.
ph 186-18 This f should strip evil of all pretensions.
/ 238-30 and place the fact above the/-,
241- 9 F-, envy, hypocrisy, malice,
t 450- 6 They utter a/-, while looking you blandly
g 530- 1 increases in/- and his days become shorter.
falsehood's
r 486- 3 when you have learned/- true nature.
falselv *
c 262-30 which seems to begin with the brain begins/-.
b 305-31 The Sadducees reasoned/- about the
331- 9 /- testifies to a beginning and an
p 372-24 /■ parading in the vestments of law.
falsities
sp 78- 3 They are the/- of sense,
97-21 The broadest facts array the most/*
6 307-20 partakes of its own nature and utters its own/-.
o 346-18 " fraught with/- painful to behold " ?
354- 3 " utter /• and absurdities,"
falsity
and illusion
g 554-28 and is simply a/- and illusion.
conceded , , -
p .S96-15 not a difHcult task m view of the conceaed/-
matter is the
s 127-19 It teaches that matter is tlie/-,
of error
b 294-32 Truth demonstrates the/- of error.
of material belief
c 258- 8 proves the/- of material belief.
g 545-14 errors send/- into all human doctrines
their ow^n
/ 252- 8 learn even a little of their own/-,
this
b 283-24 lost to all who cling to this/-.
301-30 This/- presupposes soul to be an
g 539-21 this/- is exposed by our Master
familiar
t 463- 5 should also be/- witli the obstetrics
ap 576-15 was/- with Jesus' use of this word,
families
an 103- 1 promotes affection and virtue in/-
family
harmonious
t 444-29 God's children . . . are one harmonious/*;
his
ph 193-18 dress himself, and take supper with his/*.
human
(see human)
universal
ap 577- 4 one Father with His universal/-,
whole
r 470- 1 the whole/- of man would be brethren;
your
p 392-18 If you think that ... is hereditary in yovaf;
pr 16- 6
8 108- 7
/ 253-15
b 317- 4
t 464-26
r 474-31
a 622- 3
528-15
537-21
543-16
gl 579-15
foltering
t 455- 4
gl 582- 1
fame
m 57-15
/239- 5
ql 582- 6
familiar
ap 70- *
89-12
/234- 9
6 320-11
p 397-23
403-32
Truth that is sinless and the/- of sinful sense,
experiences show the/- of all material things;
Knowing the/- of so-called material sense,
insisted on the might of matter, the force
of/-,
F- has no foundation.
Truth destroys f- and error,
proves the/- of the second.
Here/-, error, credits Truth, God, with
to depict the/- of error
are never excluded by/-,
a/-; the belief in "original sin,"
a/- and doubting trust in Truth
not a/- nor a blind faith, but the perception
Beauty, wealth, or/- is incompetent to meet
Take away wealth,/-, and social organizations,
pride ; envy ; /- ; illusion ; a false belief;
them that have/- spirits, — Isa. 8 .- 19.
This/- instance reaffirms the
become more/- with good than with evil,
the/- text, Genesis vi. 3,
To heal the sick, one must be/- with
/- with mental action and its effect
g 515-21
famine
sp 96-16
s 163-18
famished
pr 17- 5
famous
5 161-20
162-30
g 548-18
fan
r 466-27
gl 586- 7
fancied
/ 252-28
p 379-10
fancies
pr 5-28
b 310- 2
fancy
s 136-20
ph 175-13
191-28
6 291-10
299- 1
t 44.3-19
460-16
far
pr 3-32
10- 2
15-22
a 31-18
34-25
52- 2
53- 4
79-21
90-21
8 118- 3
121-25
124-24
127-31
146-27
149-3
ph 173-30
174-12
179-16
/ 221-22
222-22
222-23
229- 9
257-13
b 300- 9
318-17
o 350- 4
354-23
p 387- 7
426-25
t 448-16
r 478-24
g 548-23
farce
b 272-20
farm
s 130- 5
far^ff
sp 90-16
farther
pr 5-19
6-18
s 124-24
ph 173- 4
176-27
197-14
sp
Man is the/- name for all ideas,
may seem to be/- and pestilence,
war, pestilence, and/-, all combined.
feed thef- affections;
the words of the/- Madame Roland,
1 kindly quote from Dr. Benjamin Rush, the/
of the origin of mortals, a/- naturalist says:
Science of Christianity comes with/- in hand
definition of
and says: ... all my/- joys are fatal.
/• himself bleeding to death,
because he f- himself forgiven.
The human belief/- that it delineates
This ghostly/- was repeated by Herod
profane to./'- that the perfume of clover
illusive senses may/- affinities with
Mortals need not/- that belief in the
suggestive featliers; but this is only/*,
other systems they/- will afford relief.
Sickness is more than/- ;
"While the heart is/- from divine Truth
walk in the light so/- as we receive it,
in so/- as we put our desires into practice,
so/- as we apprehend it,
ascend/- above their apprehension.
His pursuits lay./- apart from theirs,
so/- removed from a])petites and passions
so/- as can be learned from the Gospels,
mentally travel/- and work wonders,
an inference/- above the merely
so/'- as our solar system is concerned,
" Thus/- and no farther."
in so/- as this is built on the false
/- anterior to the period in which Jesus lived.
Mind as/- outweighs drugs in the cure of
The idols of civilization are/- more fatal
" the night is/- spent, — Bcim. 13 • 12.
educate a healthy horse so/- in physiology
and it is equally/- from Science,
She learned that a dyspeptic was very/- from
/- from having " doniinion — Gen. 1 .- 26.
Not/- removed from infidelity is the belief
the substance of an idea is very/- from
So /■• as the scientific statement as to
so/- as he is discordant, he is not the image
very/- removed from daily experience.
The night of materiality is/- spent,
has been carried sufficiently/- ;
/- beyond its present elevation,
A dishonest position is/- from Christianly
this belief is mortal and/- from actual,
so/- apart from his material sense of
the ghastly/* of material existence;
One has a/, another has merchandise,
we fly to Europe and meet a/ friend.
looking f\ the Psalmist could see their end,
higher we cannot look,/ we cannot go.
" "Thus far and no/-."
or determine when man . . . has progressed/
can carry its ill-effects no/ than
the / mortals will be removed from imbecility
FARTHER
177
FATHER
with shadows/- falling around;
He did not./'- as did the Baptist's disciples;
and holding /'• to discord and death,
abandon so./'- as practical the material,
thought should be held/- to this ideal.
Blindness and . . . cling f- to iniquity,
hold/ that which is good." — / Thess. 5 .-21.
material man was /• degenerating
if only he appeared unto men to/*.
/
•220-26
221-20
fat
fi
540-27
fatal
pr
7-32
m
59-26
farther
/ /Mr-Zl reach no/- and do no more harm than
p 425- 1 or some of his progenitors/- back
farthing-
pr 5-11 "the uttermost/-." — .Vatt. 5. -26.
/ 240-28 one must pay fully and fairly the utmost/-,
p 390-17 in payment of the last/-,
405-15 will be manacled until the last/- is paid,
fashion
pr 4-21 will mould and/- us anew,
m, 68-4 They are slaves to/-, pride, and sense.
s 146- 7 have rendered faith in drugs the/-,
/ 247-12 Custom, education, and/- form the
fashionable
o 344-30 more/- and less spiritual ?
fashions
g 516- 9 God/- all things, after His own
fast
a 32-32
53- 3
s 124-10
/ 254-21
p 392-14
t 448- 3
464-20
g 545- 5
gl 597- 5
fasten
p 439-23 to /- upon him an offence
fastened
p 378-14 /- fearlessly on a ferocious beast,
fastens
p 395-28 /- disease on the patient,
fasti n ST
The belief that either /- or feasting makes
never ordained a law that /- should be
his flock, and of the /• thereof. — Oen. 4 .- 4.
Hypocrisy is /- to religion,
for deception is /• to happiness.
59-30 f- mistakes are undermining its foundations.
s 129-19 and /■ to its demonstration ;
ph 173-30 The idols of civilization are far more /•
/ 203- 1 adaaits . . . that this cold may produce/*
252-28 and says: . . . all my fancied joys are/*.
b 286- 6 this is f' to a knowledge of Science.
303-24 The belief that ... is a^- error.
p 368-10 /- beliefs that error is as real as Truth,
372-27 a denial of Truth is/-,
384-22 if you believe in laws of matter and their/*
394-25 Are material means the only refuge from/*
422-27 holding that matter . . . renders them /-
g 552-12 no member of this dolorous and /- triad.
ap 660-26 but has been/- to the persecutors.
568- 8 /• effects of trying to meet error with error.
fatality
sp 79- 2 its symptoms, locality, and/-
ph 197-32 his belief in its reality and/- will barm
fatally
ph 184-25 termed a/- broken physical law.
fate
a 40-21 could not avert a felon's /-,
49-15 met his earthly/- alone with God.
s 121- 2 but sterner still would have been his/-, if
121- 7 read in the stars the/- of empires
ph 176- 5 attributed their own downfall and the/- of
Father (see also Father's)
and Mother
c 256- 7 the F- and Mother of the universe,
g 530-11 recognizing God, the F- and Mother of all,
and son
o 361-18 F- and son, are one in being.
boBoni of the
b 334- 5 dwelt forever in the bosom of the F-,
Cometh unto the
b 286- 9 " No man cometh unto the F- — John 14 .- 6.
"Kgo and the
sp 70- 9 the Ego and the F- are inseparable.
everlasting
p 428-17 the eternal builder, the everlasting F-,
God and the
m 64- 5 undeflled before God and the F-,~Ja8. 1 .-27.
God as the
a 29-23 demonstrating God as the F- of men.
God is his
m 63-10 God is his F-, and Life is the law of his be-
ing.
heaTenly
a 40-25 Our heavenly F-, divine Love, demands that
p 387-29 bestowed on man by his heavenly F-,
Father
his
a 30- 3 his F- or divine Principle.
31- 8 they who do the will of his F-.
p 410- 6 knowledge of his F- and of himself,
in accord Tvith the
b 337- 9 the Son must be in accord with the F-,
in secret
pr 15- 7 The F- in secret is unseen to the
inspired by the
s 133-27 taught as he was inspired by the F-
is perfect
b 302-20 man as perfect, even as the F- is perfect,
nay
pr
14-21
26-12
sp 79-20
because I go unto my F-," — John 14 .- 12.
" I and my F- are one." — John 10.- 30.
" My F- worketh hitherto, — John 5 . 17.
8 137-24 my F- which is in heaven : " — Matt. 16 .- 17.
c 267-15 the will of my F- which is in heaven, — Jifatt.
12 .- 50.
6 315- 3 "I and my F- are one," — John 10 ; 30.
333-29 " I and my F- are one ; " — John 10 ; 30.
33a-30 " My F- is greater than I." —John 14 .- 28.
o 361-15 " I and my F- are one,"— John 10 .- 30.
p 372-26 before my F- which is in heaven." — Matt. 10; 3&
not known the
a 32- 1 they have not known the F- — John 16 .- 3.
numbered by the
p 367-16 with those hairs all numbered by the F\
of aU
pr 13-26 the F- of all is represented as a corporeal
m 64-26 Until it is learned that God is the i*^- of all,
a 31-11 the only creator, and therefore as the F- of alL
our
the desire ... is blessed of our F-,
our F-, who seeth in secret, will reward
Our F- which art in heaven, — Matt. 6.-9.
The cup our F- hath given,
b 276-20 even as our F- in heaven is perfect,
the perfect
/ 207-14 the perfect F-, or the divine Principle of man.
will of the
ph 168-21 He did the will of the F-.
with the
a 18- 4 demonstrated man's oneness with the F-,
-worship the
a. 31-27 shall worship the F- in spirit — John 4 .- 23.
sp 93- 7 shall worship the F- in spirit — John 4 .- 23.
s 140-21 shall worship the F- in spirit — John 4 .- 23.
your
pr 1- * Your F- knoweth what things ye — Matt. 6:9.
a 31- 5 one is your F- , which is in heaven. " — Matt. 23 .- 9.
37-28 your /'• which is in heaven — Matt. 5 .- 48.
c 259-20 your F- which is in heaven — Matt. 5 .- 48.
b 326-21 your F- will open the way.
pr
2- 6
13-11
16-26
67- 1
pr 14-32
15- 1
a 41-25
sp 77-16
s 131-19
131-22
/ 233-13
c 257-14
267- 7
267- 8
6 268- »
282-31
305-18
306-11, 12
314- 6
325-17
334- 3
334- 6
O 357-29
r 467-10
470- 1
485-23
g 518-17
532-11
536-12
ap 569- 2
577- 3
gl 586- 9
father
name of
a 31-10
not the
sp 89-27
c 257-15
r 473- 5
of mind
/ 208-17
pray to thy F- which is in secret ; — Matt. 6 ; 6.
and thy F-, which seeth in secret, — Matt. 6; 6.
then sat down at the right hand of the F-.
neither the Son, but the F-." — Mark 13 • 32.
" I thank Thee, O F-, Lord of heaven — Luke
10 .- 21.
even so, F-, for so it seemed good — Luke 10 ; 21.
not even " the Son but the F- ; " — Mark 13 .- 32.
Hence the F- Mind is not the father of matter.
It is generally conceded that God is F-,
If this is so, the forever F- must have
our fellou'ship is with the F-, — / John 1 .* 3.
for it is not begotten of the F-.
but what he seeth the F- do : — John 5 .- 19.
and the F- would be childless, — no /*'•.
proved that he and the F- were inseparable
found, in His likeness, perfect as the /-'-,
not that the corporeal Jesus was one with the F%
not that the F- was greater than Spirit,
Has the F- " Life in Himself ," — John 5 .- 26.
all men have one Mind, one God and F-,
With one F-, even God, the whole family of man
" F- which is in heaven — Matt. 5 .- 48.
all having the same Principle, or F- ;
the divine Si)irit, or F\ condemns material man
gravitation and attraction to one F-,
ife, represented by the F- ;
as one F- with His universal family,
definition of
no record of his calling any man by the name
of/*.
and man is not the/* of man.
the Father Mind is not the/- of matter.
Truth, God, is not the/- of error.
John Young, . . . writes : " God is the/* of mini
FATEUER
178
FEAR
father
of mytholog^y , ,
6 294-23 \)elief in them to be the /• of mythology,
primeval
g 553-28 or from the rib of our primeval/-.
your.
o 31-5 " Call DO man your /• upon — Matt. 23 .• 9.
6 292-22 Ye are of your/-, the devil — Johri 8.- 44.
292-22 the lusts of your/- ye will do. — JohnS: 44.
g 564-26 " Ye are of your/, the devil." — John 8 : 44.
a 60-10 would impugn the justice and love of a/- who
m 69-22 If the/- replies, " God creates man through
/ 219-21 " is ever/- to the thought."
c 257-19 divine Love, — is the /■ of the rain,
6 292-26 a liar, and the/- of it." —John 8 ; 44.
309-12 He was to become the/- of those, who
o 357- 8 " a liar, and the/- of it." — JohnS: 44.
p 371-27 is/- to the fact that Mind can do it ;
g 533-30 " Neither man nor God shall/- my fault."
551-1 the material senses must/- these
554-22 " He is a liar, and the/- of it." — Jotin 8 .• 44.
556-31 It is related that a/- plunged his infant
gl 580-31 he is a liar and the /• of it." — John 8 .- 44.
fatherhood
g 507- 5 the/- and motherhood of God.
519-11 the/- and motherhood of Love.
ap 562- 4 As Elias presented the idea of the/- of God,
fatherless
TO 64- 5 To visit the /- and widows — Jas. 1 : 27.
Father-Mother
pr 16-27 Our F- God, all-harmoniovs,
b 331-30 God the F-; Christ the spiritual idea
332- 4 F- is the name for Deity,
335-26 nothing unlike the eternal F-, God.
g 516-23 the infinite F- God,
ap 577- 8 reflects God as F-, not as a
Father's
a 25-9 as he went daily about his F- business.
52- 1 he was about his " F- business." — Luke 2 .- 49.
p 366- 2 priceless sense of the dear F- loving-kind-
ness.
442-127 it is your F- good pleasure — Luke 12 ; 32.
fathers
/ 211-19 " the /• have eaten sour grapes, — Ezek. 18 .- 2.
fathers'
ap 566-17 Her/- God before her moved,
fathom
c 262- 9 We cannot/- the nature and quality of
g 519-17 What can/- infinity!
556-15 the Christian alone can /• it.
fatigue
sp 79-30 It dissipates/- in doing good.
ph 165-16 You say that indigestion,/-, sleeplessness,
184-19 We say man suffers from the effects of . . . /-.
/ 217-20 the next toil will/- you less,
217-25 scientific and permanent remedy for/-
218-30 applying it literally to moments of/-,
219- 3 My method of treating/- applies to
p 384- 8 though they expose him to/-, cold, heat,
fatigrued
/ 218- 3 You do not say a wheel is/- ;
fatigues
/ 217-29 You say, " Toil/- me."
p 386- 4 undergo without sinking/- and exposures
fatllng
g 514-24 young lion, and the/- together; — Isa. 11 ; 6.
fault
pr 8-31 If a friend informs us of a/-,
»p 93-12 otherwise, . . . our logic is at/*
o 19ir- 1 When the last mortal/- is destroyed,
g 533-27 finds woman the first to confess her/-.
533-30 " Neither lAan nor God shall father my/-."
fiiults
ap 571- 9 to tell a man his/-, and so risk
favor
a 36-17 preclude C. S. from finding/- with the
wn 101-16 not conclusive in /- of the doctrine of
p 360-13 in/- of a decision which the defendant
441-19 decrees of the Court of Error in/- of Matter,
441-19 Spirit decides in/- of Man
441-25 The Supreme Bench decides in/- of
t 458- 7 This theory is supposed to/-
favorable
ph 177-27 physician and patient are expecting/*
p 422- 8 these indications are/-.
422-12 ig^norant that it is a/- omen,
423- 5 tendency towards a/- result.
favored
s 162-12 Bxperiments have/- the fact that
favorite
s 121- 2 if his discovery had undermined the/-
b 340-16 The First Commandment is my/- text.
favors
g 525-27 /- the false conclusion of the
Fear
p 436-18 they brought with them F-, the sheriff,
436-20 It was F- who handcuffed Mortal Man
439-24 You aided and abetted F-
441-14 neither can F- arrest Mortal Man
fear (noun)
and sin
p 373-21 you must rise above both/- and sin.
and trembling
a 23-26 with/ and trembling." — PMi. 2.12.
sp 99- 6 with f- and trembling," — Phil. 2 : 12.
p 442-26 with /• and trembling : " — Phil. 2.12.
belief and
p 385-25 wiU suffer in proportion to your belief and/-.
t 455-11 lost in the belief and/- of disease
blanches with
p 433-14 His sallow face blanches with/-,
calling up tbe
s 154- 6 calling up the/- that creates the
castetli out
ph 180-24 divine Love which casteth out/-.
p 373-18 " perfect Love casteth out/-. " — / John 4 .- 18.
406-10 "Perfect Love casteth out/-." — /J^o/tn 4.-18.
410-19 perfect Love casteth out/-. — / John 4 .- 18.
cast out
p 442-13 Divine Love had cast out/-.
darkness induces
p 371-14 Darkness induces/-.
dark places of
ap 559-12 heard in the desert and in dark places of/-.
destroy
p 376-26 Destroy/-, and you end fever.
destroys
t 454- 7 destroys/-, and plants the feet in the true
disappears
p 368-31 When/* disappears, the foundation of
doubt or
t 445- 7 No hypothesis . . . should interpose a doubt
or/-
effects of
p 373-20 the effects of/- produced by sin,
380-15 The physical effects of/- illustrate
evil and
p 392- 7 Casting out evil and/- enables
exciting
ph 169-13 by exciting/- of disease, and by dosing the body
fruits of
g 532-18 the immediate fruits of/* and shame.
governing
p 377-21 Remove the leading error or governing/-
great
p 426-21 and thus destroy the great/- that besets
has no
p 406-17 has no/- that he will commit a murder,
her
s 159-18 They would either have allayed her/- or
his
ph 197-31 should suppress his/- of disease, ,
198- 6 his/-, which has already developed the
199-30 His/- mvist have disappeared before his
p 405-18 good man can finally overcome his/* of
423- 2 The belief . . . increases his/-;
436-23 and be punished for his/-.
hope and
b 298-17 hope and/-, life and death,
human
ph 176-17 Human /- of miasma would load with disease
p 412- 3 to advance and destroy the human /• of sick-
ness.
ap 563- 5 We may well be perplexed at human/- ;
566- 3 dark ebbing and flowing tides of human/*,
igpnorance or
ph 188-23 springing from mortal ignorance or/-.
Increases
t 453-27 for such a course increases/-,
inflammation is
p 414-32 Inflammation is/-, an excited state
latent
p 376- 4 the latent/- and tlje despair of recovery
made manifest
r 493-21 It is/- made manifest on the body.
master
p 392- 1 you master/* and sin through divine
more
ph 180-15 may unwittingly add more/- to the
mortal
p 377-26 disease is mental, even a mortal/*,
Moses'
b 321-11 and then Moses'/- departed.
321-25 God had lessened Moses' /*
FEAR
179
FEED
fear
no
p 393-18 Have no/- that matter can ache,
410-18 " There is no/- in Love, — / John 4 .- 18.
nor doubt
r 495-17 Let neither/- nor doubt overshadow
of climate
p 377-10 when their/- of climate is exterminated.
of consequences
h 322-24 only through/- of consequences
of deatb
gl 596-25 destroy . . . the/- of death,
— of disease
(see disease)
of error
p 380-20 power of Truth can prevent the/- of error,
of its sting
p 426-24 and also of the/- of its sting
of patients
p 411-27 by allaying the/- of patients.
of punishment
b 327-22 F- of punishment never made man truly honest.
of the disease
ph 196-27 induced . . . from the/- of the disease
of the Ltord
p 373-15 " The/- of the Lord is the — Psal. Ill ; 10.
or fever
ph 175-12 and dissuade any sense of/- or fever.
or sin
p 392- 3 Only while/- or sin remains can it
patient's
ph 168-25 and recognized the patient's/- of it,
pride and
a 31- 1 Pride and/- are unfit to bear the standard of
proceed from
c 260-22 disease, and death proceed from/-.
removing tlie
p 411-32 If you succeed in wholly removing the/*,
seedlings of
ph 188-26 according to the seedlings of/-.
stage of
p 375-31 a stage of/- so excessive that it amounts to
tbis
p 381- 9 This/- is the danger
423- 4 this/- greatly diminishes the tendency
will soothe
p 398-26 will soothe/- and change the belief of disease to
your
p 374-24 your steps are less firm because of your/-.
w, 68- 3
S 115-21
125-14
151-18
159- 9
ph 180-22
189- 7
197-16
/209- 4
22-2-27
230-26
b 327- 6
o 352-13
352-30
p 370- 8
373-19
377-28
384-24
391-32
392-5
404-29
409-19
411-21
419-11
421-20
t 445-19
r 494-31
g 532-26
gl 586-11
586-13
593- 7
fear (verb)
s 156-14
ph 196-11
/ 214-20
231-22
231-27
b 340- 7
O 348- 2
352-17
p 376-30
406-25
419-25
485-26
136-22
for/- of being thought ridiculous.
Evil beliefs, passions and appetites,/-,
changes . . . from/'- to hope
F- never stopped being and its action.
not by the ether, but V)y/- of inhaling it.
Instead of furnishing thought with/-,
and casts out a/-.
We should master/-, instead of cultivating
iH proportion as ignorance,/-, and
while/-, hygiene, physiology, and physics
satisfy mortal belief, and quiet/-.
destroy the false beliefs of pleasure, pain, or/-
sick in consequence of the/- :
no longer seeming worthy of/- or honor.
proves that/"- is governing the body.
.The/- occasioned by ignorance can be cured;
also a/- that Mind is helpless
the/- subsides and the conviction abides
F- is the fountain of sickness,
F-, which is an element of all disease,
envy, dishonesty,/- make a man sick,
never yields to the weaker, except through/- or
foundation of all sickness is/-, ignorance, or
Neither disease itself, sin, nor/- has the power
when the/- is destroyed, the inflammation
C. S. silences human will, quiets /-
they cast/- and all evil out of
F- was the first manifestation of the error of
definition of
F-; remorse; lust; hatred; destruction;
Red Dkagon. F-; inflammation;
to /• an aggravation of symptoms from
" F- him which is able to — Matt. 10 .- 28.
to /- and to obey what they consider a material
body
To /■- .sin is to misunderstand the power of Love
To '/- them is impossible, when you
F- God, and keep His — £cc?. 12 ; 13.
and which we desire neither to honor nor to /-.
Children, like adults, oitfj/it to /- a
To /- and admit the power of disease,
and no more /- that we shall be sick
Never /- the mental malpractitioner.
You will never /• again except to offend God,
He must obey your law, /- its consequences,
fear
p 442-27
t 444-21
452-10
ap 570-18
578-11
gl 596-22
feared
/ 215-28
o 352-15
p 411- 1
413-31
feareth
p 410-19
fearful
pr 6-31
a 22-15
m 65-11
/• 203-28
p 415-15
fearing
/244- 6
fearless
p 406-18
f/ 514-11
fearlessly
p 378-11
378-15
420-25
fears
certain
p 417-30
children's
o 352-20
doubts and
pr 13-22
entertains
p 422-27
her o-wn
s 154-18
his
p 367- 5
mental
ph 199-20
ph 187- 8
o 352-23
p 392-30
419-28
t 457- 9
feasible
m 63-23
O 345-19
feast
a 32- 8
s 130- 4
ap 575- 4
feasting
/ 220-26
feathers
b 299- 1
feats
sp 86-19
ph 199-19
feature
ap 560- 4
features
an 102-17
febrile
p 379-26
fed
a 33- 5
m 62- 9
b 273-25
' p 442-2,5
feeble
pre/ ix-14
ph 199-23
c 202-11
t 4.54-27
ap 577-28
feebleness
/ 219-17
feebly
s 117-27
feed
pr 17- 5
g 530-11
" F- not, little flock ; — Luke 12 ; 32.
F- not that he will smite thee again
you should not /- to put on the gew.
and never /• the conseqacnces.
I will /- no evil : —Psal. 23 ; 4.
I will/- noevil." — P«ai. 23.-4.
Socrates /- not the hemlock poison.
Would a mother say . . . They exist, and are
to be /■- ;
" The thing which I greatly /- —Job 3 ; 25.
may be reproduced in the very ailments /-.
He that /- is not made perfect — / John 4 ; 18.
left this record: " His rebuke is /-."
If your endeavors are beset by /• odds,
The union of the sexes suffers /• discord,
of /- and doleful dying
render mortal mind temporarily less /-,
never /• nor obeying error in any form.
should be as /- on the question of disease.
Free and /- it roams in the forest.
By looking a tiger /- in the eye,
man's gaze, fastened /- on a ferocious beast.
Tell the sick that they can meet disease /-, if
seems to induce disease by certain /•
but instead of increasing children's /•
doubts and /- which attend such a belief,
entertains /- and doubts as to the ultimate
The law of mortal mind and her own/-
patience with his/- and the removal of them,
latent mental/- are subdued by him.
and then worships and/- them,
assured that their/- are groundless,
shut out these unhealthy thoughts and/-,
you must conquer your own/-
never ... in any direction which she/-
A /- as well as rational means of improve-
ment
practical proof is the only/- evidence
ancient custom for the master of a/-
When all men are bidden to the/-,
Then cometh the marriage/-,
The belief that either fasting or/*
with suggestive/- ; but this is only fancy.
either involve/- by tricksters, or
The/- of the gymnast prove that
the distinctive/- has reference to
its aggressive/- are coming to the front.
coated tongue,/- heat, dry skin,
heavenly manna, which of old had/-
to be always/-, rocked, tossed, or talked to,
/• the multitude, healed the sick,
"until . . . man is clothed and/- spiritually.
/- attempts to state the Principle
failure is occasioned by a too/- faith.
We must reverse our/- flutterings
loving care and counsel support all their /-
The writer's present/- sense of C. S.
for the belief in/- must
dimly reflects and/- transmits Jesus' works
/• the famished affections;
as able to/- and clothe man
FEEDING
180
FEMININITY
feeding
a 33-10 this bread was/- and sustaining them.
/ 234- 7 /• the hungry and giving living waters
feeds
/ 222- 9 and/- thought with the bread of Life.
248- 8 Mind/- the body with supernal
g 507- 4 Spirit duly/- and clothes every object,
feel
or 8-14 If we/- the aspiration, humility, gratitude,
a 19-27 in disobedience ... we ought to/- no security,
sp 86-16 though we can always/- their influence.
86-22 more diflficult to see a thought than to/- one?
8 153-23 where there is no mortal mind to/- it
ph 176-28 The human mind, not matter, is supposed to/-,
193-14 and said : "I/- like a new man.
/ 211- 2 if they . . . report how they/-,
249- 6 Let us/- the divine energy of Spirit,
c 264-26 and/- the unspeakable peace which comes
b 284-23 nor can they/-, taste, or smell Spirit.
294-13 error, saying : . . . Nerves/-. Brain thinks
o 346-25 Do you/- the pain of tooth-pulling, when you
3? 376-26 impossible for matter to suffer, to/'- pain
384- 2 Can matter, . . . either/- or act without
394-31 till they/- its beneficent influence.
395-26 to/- these ills in physical belief.
f 461-30 urisee the disease ; then you will not /- it,
r 478-14 Does brain think, and do nerves/-,
479-11 Matter cannot see,/, hear, taste,
479-12 cannot/- itself, see itself, nor understand it-
self.
479-16 see, hear, /-, or use any of the
484-20 human consciousness is educated to/-.
g 532-30 error demands that mind shall . . . /■ through
matter,
feeling-
pref ix- 8 attempts to convey his/-.
ap 86-21 is no less a quality of physical sense than/-.
87-27 by friendship or by any intense /-
8 107-15 F- so perpetually the false consciousness
/ 221-27 /■ childhood's hunger and undisciplined by
jj 393-11 and govern its/- and action.
t 454-26 Do not dismiss students . . • /• that you
feelings
p 396- 6 Make no unnecessary inquiries relative to/-
gl 587-23 HEART. Mortal/-, motives, affections,
feels
sv 86-30 It/-, hears, and sees its own thoughts.
ph 166- 3 Mind is all that/-, acts, or impedes action.
{224- 2 the world/- the alterative effect of truth
294- 9 The belief that matter thinks, sees, or/-
p 401-14 and mortal mind only/- and sees materially.
414-25 matter neither/, suffers, nor enjoys.
430-19 The patient/- ill, ruminates,
t 443- 9 she/-, as she always has felt, that all
461-23 He/- morally obligated to open the eyes of
464- 1 /- your influence without seeing you.
r 467-28 Matter neither sees,' hears, nor/-.
485- 5 Science declares that Mind, . . . sees, hears,/-,
gl 591-15 /-, hears, tastes, and smells only in belief.
fees
t 445-29 danger in . . . caring only for the/-.
feet
bare
■p 362-14 and his bare/- away from it.
guest's
p 364-14 wash and anoint his guest's/-,
a 44^19 that he might employ his/- as before.
p 363- 1 to come behind the couch and reach his/-.
363-27 She bathed his/ with her tears
442-14 his/- "beautiful upon the mountains," — Isa.
52 ; 7.
a/p 558- 5 and his/- as piUars of fire : — Rev. 10 ; 1.
Its
ap 558-16 Its/- are pillars of flre, foundations of Truth '
Jesus'
p 363- 4 she perfumed Jesus'/- with the oil,
lacerated
o 44-17 bind up the wounded side and lacerated/-.
Master's
a 28-24 tounloose the sandals of thy Master's/-!
of everlasting Liove
a 23-11 will fall at the/- of everlasting Love.
oar
/ 224- 7 and shall plant our/- on firmer ground.
p 429- 8 We look before our/-,
g 516-14 The grass beneath our/- silently exclaims,
patient's
/ 235-25 the patient's/- may be planted on the rock
to the lame
ph 183-29 voice to the dumb, /■ to the lame.
/ 210-13 hearing to the deaf, /- to the lame,
under her
ap 560- 8 and the moon under her/-, — Rev. 12 .- 1.
hU
feet
under her
ap 561-27 and matter is put under her/-.
562- 7 The moon is under her/-.
under his
ph 200-15 hast put all things under his/-." — Psal. 8 .- 6.
/ 230-21 and can man put that law under his/-
under the
ph 182-22 puts matter under the/- of Mind.
wet
/ 220-12 he has no catarrh from wet/-,
t 454- 7 and plants the/- in the true path,
felicity
m, 66-17 Amidst gratitude for conjugal/-,
fell
a 27-26 They/- away from grace because
47-25 His dark plot/- to the ground,
47-26 and the traitor/- with it.
48-10 Remembering the sweat of agony which/*
8 133-10 and manna/- from the sky.
156- 5 A case of dropsy, . . . /- into my hands.
g 556-18 the deep sleep which/- upon Adam ?
557-23 but immediately/- into mental sin ;
fellow-being
p 366-12 physician who lacks sympathy for his f-
fellow-beings
pr 13-16 before we tell Him or our/- about it.
fellow^-countrymen
g 509-31 Jesus rebuked the material thopght of his/' :
fellow-nian
s 128-23 If one would not quarrel with his/-
p 435- 8 in obedience to higher law, helped his/-,
440-18 for ministering to the wants of his/-
fellow^-men
t 447- 9 or judging accurately the need of your/-.
fellow-mortals
ap 564- 6 incites mortals to kill . . . even their/-,
Fellow of the Royal College of Physicians
s 164- 3 F- of the R- C- o/P, London,
fellows
b 313- 8 oil of gladness above thy/-. — Heb. 1 .-9.
fellowship
pr 8-7 They hold secret/- with sin,
a 40-23 rejoicing to enter into/- with him
6 268- * may have/- ivith us: — / John 1 ; 3.
268- * ourf- is with the Father, — / John 1 .- 3.
276- 5 unfold the foundation of/-,
felon
an 105-23 like an escaped/ to commit fresh atrocities
p 379- 9 A/-, on whom certain English students
felon's %
a 40-21 If a career so great . . . could not avert a /•
fate,
felt
a 20-19 and when error/- the power of Truth,
52- 9 Their imi)erfections and impurity/- the
53-28 but at the time when Jesus/- our'i'nfirmities,
ep 88-19 can never be seen,/-, nor understood through
ph 169- 6 before the patient /"• the change;
c 265-23 Who that has f- the loss of human peace
b 323-29 The effects ofC. S. are not so much seen as/-.
324-22 was made blind, and his blindness was/- ;
p 395-22 to hold it as something seen and/-
400-31 Even our Master/ this.
404-17 The temperance reform,/- all over our land,
t 443-10 she always has/-, that all are privileged to
449-20 baneful effect ... is less seen than/-.
450-27 Who, that has /■ the perilous beliefs in
g 514-27 Daniel/- safe in the lions' deia,
female
/249-5 "male and/" of God's creating— Gen. 1: 27.
g 508-21 a neuter gender, neither male nor/-.
508-22 Mind . . . names the/- gender last
508-24 The . . . individual idea, be it male or/-,
516-25 male and/- created He them. — Gen. 1 .-27.
524-19 Mind had made man, both male and/-.
525-16 and He shaped them male and/-.
528- 4 has already created man, both male and/-
ajp 577- 5 presents the unity of male and/-
feminine
TO 57-4 Union of the masculine and/- qualities
67- 7 through certain elements of the/-,
57- 7 the/- mind gains courage and strength
64-24 masculine wisdom and/ love,
g 508-16 /- gender is not yet expressed in the text.
511-28 taking form in masculine, /-, or neuter gender.
516-30 Masculine,/'-, and neuter genders
517-13 as we have for considering Him/-,
femininity
g 508-19 does not necessarily refer to either . . . or/-.
FERMENT
181
FIGURE
fernient
t 449- 3 A little leaven causes the whole mass to/.
fermentation
m 65-20 There will ensue a/- over this
65-23 The/- even of fluids is not iileasant.
sp 96-22 This mental/ has begun,
p 401-12 This/ should hot aggravate the disease,
421-13 more for the mentaldisturbance or/,
fermenting"
p 401-20 as is the case with a/ fluid.
ferocious
sp 78- 2 the blighted bud, the gnarled oak, the/ beast,
p 378-15 fastened fearlessly on a/ beast,
ferocity
b 293-22 lightning, fire, bestial/
fervency
pr 8-21 Praying for humility with whatever/
fervent
pr 2-12 "We can do more for ourselves by humble/
4- 3 the prayer off- desire for growth in grace,
7-22 A self-satisfled ventilation of/- sentiments
8-10 If a man, though apparently/ and prayerful,
11-29 prayer, coupled with a/ habitual desire
13- 6 beyond the honest standpoint of /• desire.
ap 565-21 with the/ heat of Truth and Love,
fervor
sp 89-24 and the/ of untutored lips.
festive
/ 240- 4 / flowers, and glorious heavens,
festivity
p 362- 6 as if to interrupt the scene of Oriental/.
fetter
/ 226-19 material medicine and hygiene,/ faith
fettered
sp 77-21 a so-called mind f- to matter.
o '29fi- 9 belief that Mind,' . . . can be f by the body,
t 448-32 F- by sin yourself, it is difticiilt to
gl 584-13 free from one belief only to be/ by another,
fetterless
sp 84-17 yea, to reach the range of/ Mind.
fetters
/ 223- 4 the/- of man's finite capacity are forged by
225-19 potent to break despotic/
226-10 demanding that the/ of sin, sickness,
226-20 Science rends asunder these/,
227- 1 to guide me into the land of C. S., where/ fall
249-29 It tlirows off some material f-.
t 449- 1 to free another from the/ of disease.
ap 570- 2 the people will chain, with/ of some sort,
feuds
a 52-15 Herod and Pilate laid aside old/ in order to
fever
chills and
p 375- 8 Change the . . . and the chills and/ disappear.
fear or
ph 175-12 and dissuade any sense of fear or/.
typhoid
s 153-11 patient sinking in the last stage of typhoid/.
you end
p 376-27 Destroy fear, and you end/.
/ 251- 5 illustrated ... by a/, which becomes more
p 376- 6 often the form in which/ manifests itself.
376-18 cannot, for that very reason, suffer with a/.
376-28 when it will be safe to check a/.
376-29 in Science you cannot check a/ after admitting
380- 2 a/ case, which ends in a belief called
386-10 catarrh,/, rheumatism, or consumption,
fever-picture
p 379-30 the/, drawn by millions of mortals
fevers
F- are errors of various types.
p 379-25
few
pref ix- 6
X- 9
He finds a/ words, and with these he
A/ books, however, which are based on this
x-19 F- invalids will turn to God till all
a 27-26 " Many are called, but/ are — Matt. 22 .- 14.
36-13 He was forsaken by all save . . . a/- women
38- 6 old doctrine . . . the election of a/- to be saved,
38-21 Jesus experienced/'- of the pleasures of the
42-13 the desertion of all save a/ friends.
48-15 Truth and Love bestow/ palms until
54-22 adhered to him only a/ unpretentious friends,
8 141- 4 F- understand or adhere to Jesus' divine
In such cases a/ persons believe the potion
I sat silently by her side a/- moments.
In a/ moments his face changed;
babbling boy . . . taujjht to speak a/ words,
- - - ■ f s - -
ph 177-31
184-20
193-10
195- 3 „ - - ^ r-
/ 206-20 for the brief space of a/ years
225-17 A/ immortal sentences, breathing the omni-
potence of
fevT
b 270-10 F- deny the hypothesis that
301- 5 F- persons comprehend what C. S. means by
323-17 If " faithful over a/ things," — Matt. 26.- 21.
o 358-21 / who have gained a true knowledge of
p 389-32 I cured her in a/- minutes.
t 450-15 F"- yield without a struggle,
r 473-31 F-, however, except his students understood
g 536-21 " of/ days, and full of trouble." — Job 14 .- 1.
552-15 of/ days, and full of trouble." — Job 14.- 1.
556-32 plunged his infant babe, only a/ hours old,
ap 569- 6 faithful over a/ things, — Matt. 25 .-23.
fewer
ph 175- 4 When there are/ prescriptions,
176-12 There were/ books on digestion
fewness
/ 225- 5 the/ and faithfulness of its followers,
fibres
r 488-23 Nerves have no more sensation, . . . than the/"
fiction
sp 84- 5 foreshadowing evil and mistaking fact for/,
ph 171- 1 Matter, which . . . claims to be a creator, is a/,
195-25 the speculative theory, the nauseous/.
fidelity
a 49-13 gratify his last . . . yearning with one sign of/ ?
sp 95- 7 our/ to Truth and Love;
p 397-20 and your/ to divine metaphysics,
418-10 if your/ is half equal to the truth of
t 449-15 in proportion to your honesty and /,
gl 579-10 Abraham. F- ; faith in the divine Life
field
beast of the
g 527-22 formed every beast of the/, — Oen. 2 .- 19.
529-14 more subtle than any beast of the / — Oen. 3.- L
ap 565- 1 " more subtle than any beast of the/."— (/en.
3.1.
beasts of the
g 539-19 to grovel beneath all the beasts of the/.
flower of the
ph 190-24 As a flower of the/, so he — Psal. 103 .- 15.
r 476-25 as a flower of the/, so he — Psal. 103 .- 15.
herb of the
g 520-20 herb of the/- before it grew: ~ Gen. 2 .- 5.
535-25 thou Shalt eat the herb of the/ : — Gen. 3 .- 18.
leave the
p 419- 5 leave the/ to God, Life, Truth, and Love,
lilies of the
/ 212-23 makes and clothes the lilies of the/,
open
g 514-13 Undisturbed it lies in the open/, or rests in
plant of the
g 509-24 the " plant of the/ before it— Gen. 2 .-5.
520-19 every plant of the f- before it— Gen. 2 ; 5.
526- 4 " every plant of the / before it — Gen. 2: 5.
this
t 457-11 since entering this/ of labor,
fields
s 121- 5 the heavenly/ were incorrectly explored.
fierce
sp 97- 8 According to human belief, the lightning toy*
fiery
s 133-17 in the/- furnace and in kings* palaces.
/ 243- 6 from the/ furnace, from the jaws of the lion,
ap 565-20 / baptism will burn up the chaff of error
fifth
sp 92- 3 / erroneous postulate is, that matter holds
g 513- 5 and the morning were the f- day. — Gen. 1.-28.
fifty
p 422- 1 and that their combined sum is/,
figriit
pre/viii-16 On this basis C. S. will have a fair/-,
a 21-3 "I have fought a good/— // Tim. 4 ; 7,
an 103-17 hence the /• to crush Science.
/ 225- 8 The powers of this world will f-, and
b 309-12 a soldier of God, who had fought a good/.
p 378-14 and both will/- for nothing.
r 492-18 " I propose to/ it out on this line,
492-20 You must/ it out on this line.
g 529-28 faith to/ all claims of evil,
fighting-
/ 216-10 On which side are we/ ?
fig^hts
ap 567- 1 He leads the hosts . . . and/ the holy ware.
6 276-31 grapes from thorns nor/ from thistles.
figurative
g 514^14 In the/ transmission from the divine thought
figuratively
b 299-18 is/ represented in Scripture as a tree,
figure
') 282-13 never unite in/ or in fact.
FIGURE
182
FINISHED
sp
fiffure
g 529-26
538-11
0,p 562- 6
figured
b 282- 4
figures
sp 81-20
ap 571-25
fill
ph 195-27
/ 201-13
g 504-13
512-18
520- 4
filled
pre/ X- 6
pr 5-16
c 266- 9
6 295- 6
315-15
p 430-25
r 469-24
filling
s 110- 2
pfo 186- 3
fills
ph 190- 9
198-11
6 331-22
p 434- 3
filth
p 383-12
final
a 22-23
35-17
42-16
43-17
45-23
46-26
48-30
53-30
76-28
96-10
96-31
5 107- 5
111-23
128- 1
ph 188-10
/ 219- 5
242- 7
b 268-10
268-14
288-10
291-28
292- 1
339l- 6
p 409- 5
429- 6
r 476- 6
g 506- 7
finally
a 21-2
45-6
sp 90-28
96- 4
« 125-31
156-19
pfe 178-21
181-19
190-18
/ 221-11
•222-26
240-28
248-32
252-11
C 260-11
264- 4
6 287-29
310- 6
p 371- 3
378-26
380- 3
405-18
t 458- 9
460-31
r 476-17
492-11
g 523- 4
549- 7
ap 565-17
570- 5
evil, by whatever/- presented,
The sun, ... is a/- of divine Life and Love,
completed this/- with woman, typifying the
are/- by two geometrical symbols.
Erase the/- which express number.
In significant/- he depicts the thoughts which
/- our young readers with wrong tastes and
We cannot/- vessels already full.
Truth, Life, and Love/- immensity
and/- the waters in the seas ; — Gen. 1 ; 22.
majesty, and glory of infinite Love/- all space.
/- with plagiarisms from Science and Health.
Ingratitude and persecution/- it to the brim;
but this seeming vacuum is already /-
The universe is/- with spiritual ideas.
Their thoughts were/- with mortal error,
court-room is/- with interested spectators,
where all space is/- with God.
Spirit possessing all power,/- all space,
/- it with the divine energies of Truth.
/- itself with thoughts of pain and pleasure,
/- in his delineations with sketches from
He/- all space, and it is impossible to
Consternation /- the prison-yard.
whose/- does not affect his happiness,
F- deliverance from error, whereby we
spiritual and/- ascension above matter,
proof of his/- triumph over body and
/- demonstration of the truth which Jesus
/- proof of all that he had taught,
In his/- demonstration, called the
hastening the/- demonstration of what life is
nor had he risen to his/- demonstration
those who have the/- understanding of Christ
until the/- spirituaiization of all things.
During this/- conflict, wicked minds
for the reception of this/- revelation of the
rather than to a/- spiritual cause,
material conditions, and that these are/-
from shame and woe to their/- punishment.
Mind should be, and is,' supreme, . . . and/-.
and the/- triumph over the body.
challenge metaphysics to meet in /• combat.
In this/- struggle for supremacy.
When the/- physical and moral effects of C. S.
No/- judgment awaits mortals,
then the/- trump will sound
and involve the/- destruction of all sin?
the nearer matter approaches its/- statement.
The/- demonstration takes time for its
Error, urged to its/- limits, is
and makes Truth /••
you can/- say, "I have fought a — // Tim.
4.- 7.
Our Master fully and/- demonstrated
recognition of Spirit must/'- come,
Love will/- mark the hour of harmony,
will/- be proved nothing more than
F- she said that she would give up her
must/- yield to the eternal Truth,
till you/- attain the understanding of C. S.
This mortal seeming . . . /- disappears,
and/- made up her mind to die,
/- concluded that God never made a dyspeptic,
error is/- brought into subjection
will diminish until they/- disappear,
entire mortal, material error/- disappears,
God's creation will/- be seen as the
must/- give place to the glorious forms which
false evidence will/- yield
Thought will/- be iin'derstood and seen
this so-called mind must/- yield to the
and/- conquers it.
death, which belief must be f- conquered by
The good man can/- overcome his fear of
that error will/- have the same effect as
/- the shadow of old errors was no longer cast
Mortality is/- swallowed up in immortality.
Thus progress will/- destroy all error,
and/- declares that God knows error
a blunder which will/- give place to
Imperatively, absolutely, /-
will/- be shocked into another extreme
find
pr 7-11 Looking deeply into these things, we/- that
14-16 you will/'- yourself suddenly well.
a 22-2 thinking with the aid of this to/- and follow the
24-23 Does spiritualism /- Jesus' death necessary
36- 2 can never/- bliss in the blessed company of
m 65-27 /'- permanence and peace in a more spiritual
sp 83- 7 Mortals must/- refuge in Truth
96-32 wicked minds will endeavor to/- means
s 111- 3 I/- the will, or sensuous reason of the
113-24 According to the Scripture, I/- that God is
124- 9 seeks to /- life and intelligence in matter,
125-23 agriculturist will.;- that these changes cannot
125-30 florist will /'- his flower before its seed.
132-27 shall he/- faith on the earth ? " — Luke 18 ; 8.
ph 169-15 should/- stronger supports and a higher home.
171- 8 and will/- himself unf alien, upright, pure,
/ 206-15 we/- that whatever blesses one blesses all,
232-29 we/- unquestionable signs of the burial of error
241-23 One's aim, . . . should be to /- the footsteps of
246-27 Life is eternal. We should/- this out,
251-23 to/- the divine Mind to be the only Mind,
c 260-31 If we look to the body for pleasure, we/- pain;
260-32 for Life, we/- death ; for Truth, we/- error;
261- 1 for Spirit, we/- its opposite, matter.
262-11 efforts to /'- life and truth in matter
6 316- 6 lose sight'of mortal selfhood to/- Christ,
322-31 " Canst thou by searching /- out — Job 11 ; 7.
326- 6 and/- the divine remedy for every ill,
o 354- 9 words of divine Science/- their immortality in
360- 2 they will/- that nothing is lost,
p 378-31 less wisdom than we usually /- displayed in
397-18 and you will /- the ensuing good effects to be
409-30 cannot . . . expect to /- beyond the grave a
411-31 will /- that it alleviates the symptoms
412-18 /- the type of the ailment, get its name,
416-13 will /• himself in the same pain, unless
417- 1 and that they /- health, peace, and
426- 2 will /- that mortal mind, when instructed
436- 7 Your Supreme Court must /- the prisoner
436-13 Mortal Man should /- it again.
436-28 charged the jury, . . . to /- the prisoner guilty.
t 443-22 If the sick /- these material expedients
444^11 Step by step will those who trust Him /-
r 487- 1 /- a higlier sense of happiness and existence.
491-15 /- the indissoluble spiritual link which
495-10 and /- a sovereign antidote for error
g 551-27 " Canst thou by searching /- out— Jo6 11 ; 7.
ap 559-23 murmur not ... if you /• its digestion bittei*.
findeth
b 291-23 As death /- mortal man, so shall he be after
finding
a 36-17 from /• favor with the worldly-minded.
ph 184- 9 in /• and casting out by denial the error
/ 220-23 F- his health failing, he gave up his
235- 2 cannot go forth, . . . /- unsuspected lodgment,
c 264r-18 /- all in God, good, and needing no other
6 308-11 /• only an illusion, a blending of false claims,
322-23 likes to do wrong — /- pleasure in it
327- 8 malice, /- pleasure in revenge!
p 365- 7 /- utterance in such words as
369-27 Unscientific methods are /• their
task of /- names for all material things,
lest any /- him should kill him. — Gen. 4 .- 16.
g 506-28
542-17
finds
pref
ix- 6 He /- a few words, and with these he
ix-17 she still /- herself a willing disciple at
pr 12-23 The common custom . . . /• help in blind belief,
m 59-15 in which the heart /- peace and home.
69- 8 only as man /• the truth of being.
s 119-25 viewing the sunrise, one /• that it contradicts
160-14 Anatomy /- a necessity for nerves
/ 250-18 /- himself experiencing none of these
b 282-14 straight line/- no abiding-place in a curve,
282-15 a curve/- no adjustment to a straight line.
322-14 Man's wisdom/- no satisfaction in sin,
p 365-25 If . . . inhumanity, or vice/- its way into the
379- 4 The Christian Scientist/- only effects, where
426- 5 The discoverer of C. S. /- the path less
g 533-27 /- woman the first to confess her fault.
finger
pr 3-31 put the/- on the lips and remember our
s 161- 3 You say, " / have burned my/-."
/ 212-11 attempt to scratch the end of a/- which
237- 2 A littks girl, . . . badly wounded her/-.
237- 6 " Mamma, my/- is not a bit sore."
b 294- 6 the loss of one /- would take away
finger-posts
/ 242-30 The/- of divine Science show the way
fingers
b 299- 9 With white/- they point upward to a
p 401-30 to the/- of a su#geon,
finished
a 29- 4 until they have/- their course.
FINISHED
183
FIRST
finished
/ 206-23
g 51i)- 8
522-29
finishes
a 21-14
finite
SB 71-29
73-22
declaring that His work was/-,
the heavens and the earth were/-, — Gen. 2 ; 1.
the Scripture . . . declares God's work to be/-.
till at last he/- his course with joy.
limited and/- in character and quality.
belief that spirit is confined in a/-,
73-31 nor can the /- become the channel of the infinite.
76- 7 as neither material nor/-, but as infinite,
93-21 belief that Spirit is/- as well as infinite
93-28 F- spirit would be mortal,
93-30 belief that the infinite can be ... in the/-,
s 133-21 It was a p and material system,
151- 5 erring, f, human mind has an absolute need of
/ 213-15 towards the f, temporary, and tiiscordant.
214-18 and entertain/- thoughts of God
223- 4 the fetters of man's/- capacity are forged by
223-13 If . . . Spirit would be/-,
c 256- 1 The /■• must yield to the infinite.
256-25 A /- and material sense of God leads to
256-31 originating from a/ or material source
256-32 must be limited and/.
257-22 F- mind manifests all sorts of errors,
257-24 Who hath found f- life or love sufficient
257-32 F- man cannot be the image and likeness of
258- 2 A mortal, corporeal, or /• conception of God
264- 8 Mortals must look beyond fading,/- forms,
h 280- 9 F- belief can never do justice to Truth
280-10 F- belief limits all things,
280-24 and that infinite Spirit, and Life, is in/- forms.
281-28 does not put . . . the infinite into the/-.
282- 8 the/-, which has both beginning and end.
284- 5 if the infinite could be circumscribed within
the/-,
284-14 Can the infinite dwell in the/-
285-18 The time has come for a/- . . . to give place
28&- 4 through the/-, mutable, and mortal,
290-10 That Life or Mind is/- and physical ... is false.
309-25 impossible for . . . Soul to be in a /• body
312-21 Mortals believe in a/- personal God ;
312-23 theories are based on/- premises,
312-28 matter and Spirit, the/- and the infinitej
322-12 that /- belief may be prepared to relinquish
335-22 for Spirit is not/-.
336- 2 Mind never enters the/-.
336-22 else God would be manifestly /-,
339-22 until the/- gives place to the infinite,
o 343- 6 Is not/- mind ignorant of God's method ?
r 466-21 There is no/ soul nor spirit.
468-30 Time is/-; eternity is forever infinite.
g 505-30 mortal, erring, and/'- are human beliefs,
524-16 Did the divine . . . become a /- deity,
545- 1 through mortal and/- conceptions.
550- 8 God cannot become/-, and be limited
553-23 appearance of its method in/- forms
gl 580- 7 a so-called/- mind, producing other minds,
580-23 supposition . . . that the infinite enters the /•,
585-24 a/- belief concerning life, substance, and
587- 2 Ghost. ... a supposition that spirit is/-.
587-12 belief that infinite Mind is in / forms ;
587-18 and cannot become/- and imperfect.
591- 1 a physical sense of God as/- and corporeal.
(see also form, sense)
finiteness
c 255-16 physical/-, cannot be made the basis of
256-29 F- cannot present the idea or the vastness of
6 284- 2 not rational to say that Mind . . . dwells in /•,
302- 1 Soul is not compassed by/-.
r 469- 5 Death and/- are unknown to Life.
580- 1 a belief in intelligent matter,/-, and mortality;
202-21 earthly experience develops the/- of error
229- 8 Mind signifies God, — infinity, not/.
585-22 /- ; the opposite of infinity.
594- 5 the first lie of limitation; /-;
599- 3 As applied to corporeality, a mortal; /-.
72-32 As readily can you mingle/- and frost as
252-30 with the resplendency of consuming/-.
293-22 wind, wave, lightning,/-, bestial ferocity
457-21 One cannot scatter his/-, and
558- 6 and his feet as pillars of/- : — Rev. 10 .- 1.
558-16 Its feet are pillars of/-, foundations of
565-20 This immaculate idea, . . . will baptize with/-;
566-10 a pillar of cloud by day and of/- by night,
586-13 definition of
23-13 " He that taketh one doctrine, / in faith,
23-32 Hebrew verb to believe means also to hef-
67-12 /• at the post of duty, the mariner works on
138- 8 a/- foundation in the realm of harmony.
274r-25 The conventional/-, called matter and mind,
firm
p 374-24 your steps are less/- because of your fear,
393-16 Be/- in your understanding that the
438-81 the/- of Personal Sense, Error, & Co.,
439- 4 Personal Sense, is a buyer for this/-.
firmament
above the
g 505-15 waters which were above the/- : — Gen. 1 - 7.
God called the
g 506- 8 God called the/- Heaven. -^ Gen. 1 .- 8.
Ood made the
g 505-13 And God made the/-, — Gen. 1 ; 7.
of the heaven
g 509-10 lights in the/- of the heaven, — Gen. 1 .- 14.
510- 6 lights in the/- of the heaven, — Gen. 1 .- 15.
511- 7 set them in the/- of the heaven,— Gen. 1: 17.
open
g 511-21 in the open/- of heaven. — Gen. 1 ; 20.
511-29 fly above the earth in the open/-
or understanding
g 523- 9 and not from the/-, or understanding,
under the
g 505-14 waters which were under the/- — Gen. 1 .- 7.
pr
sp
gl
finity
/
gl
fire
firm
g 505- 4
505- 8
gl 586-15
firmer
/224- 7
firmly
s 147-19
t 454-28
firmness
a 24- 2
r 488-11
gl 582- 1
first
pre/ vii- 3
viii-31
ix-13
ix-20
X- 3
xi-25
xii- 5
xii- 8
xii- 9
xii-13
16-19
29-29
31-12
40- 9
45-25
62-32
87-14
91-25
92-14
an 100- 1
104-10
105-29
8 115-20
116- 8
116-12
119- 8
134-20
142- 9
142-26
142-27
142-28
143-28
143-29
145-32
146- 5
158- 5
163- 1
ph 166-28
172-15
177-13
183-11
189-26
/ 201-13
204-12
204-16
207-15
22!>- 5
230-12
234-26
237-16
248-25
b 269- 3
269-10
269-32
280-18
286-12
God said, Let there be a/-
Spiritual understanding, .
definition of
Gen. 1 ; 6.
. is the/-.
and shall plant our feet on/- ground.
demonstration of the rules . . . will plant you/-
until your students tread/- in the straight and
F- in error will never save from sin, disease,
understanding, trust, constancy,/-.
Believing. 7*'- and constancy;
beholds the/- faint morning beams,
/- steps of a child in the newly discovered
still in circulation among her/'- pupils;
Her /■- pamphlet on C. S. was
The/- edition of Science and Health was
The/- school of C. S. Mind-healing
the United States, where C. S. was/- introduced-
the/- established Church of Christ, Scientist;
the/- Christian Scientist Association,
the/- periodical issued by Christian Scientists.
is but another name for the/- lie
though at/- faintly developed.
F- in the list of Christian duties, he taught
/- removing the sin which incurs the penalty.
Even his disciples at/- called him a spirit,
this does not make materiality /-
when really it is/- sight instead of
The/'- erroneous postulate of belief is,
commending to our/- parents the knowledge of
Mesmerism . . . was/- brought into notice by
F-, people say it conflicts with the Bible.
" Whom the gods would destroy, they/-
F- Degree .- Depravity.
" The'last shall be /-, and the /- last," — AJatt.
20 .■ 16.
includes vastly more than is at/- seen.
To seize the/- horn of this dilemma
its astonishing . . . success in the/- century,
the whole Christ, as our/- proof of Christianity
Which was/-. Mind or medicine?
If Mind was/- and self-existent,
Mind, . . . must have been the/- medicine,
was/- chronologically, is/- potentially,
and must be/- eternally,
Our Master's/- article of faith propounded to
The/- idolatry was faith in matter.
He was supposed to have dictated the/-
/• marking Nature with his name,
or he would have resorted to Mind/-.
If man was/- a material being,
from/- to last, the body is a
sin, or error,/- caused the condemnation of
/- the belief of inanimate, and then of
They must/- be emptied.
The/- power is admitted to be good,
a supposed mixture of the/- and second
Body is not f- and Soul last.
You may know when /- Truth leads by
to suppose Him capable of/- arranging
control evil thoughts in the/; instance,
taught . . . C. S., among their/- lessons,
must /■- turn our gaze in the right direction.
From'/- to last the supposed coexistence of
The/- is error; the latter is truth.
The/- theory, that matter is everything,
Jehovah's/- command of the Ten :
Physical causation was put aside from/- to
FIRST
184
FIXITY
first
306- 3 They would/- make life result in death,
321- 3 Paul savs, In his/- epistle to the
321-21 when IVf oses/- put his hand into his bosom
321-28 to the voice of the/- sign, — Exod. 4.- 8.
324-19 Paul was not at/- a disciple of Jesus
324-21 When the truth/- appeared to him in Science,
325-30 When f- spoken in any age, Truth,
326-31 He beheld for the/- time the true idea of Love,
329-19 because he fails in his/- effort.
333-17 the/- centui-y of the Christian era,
334-26 " I am the /'- and the last : — Rev. 1 ; 17.
o 342-26 Who would be the /- to disown the Christli-
ness
343-30 /- . . . to press along the line of gospel-healing,
355-18 any . . . healing power since the/- century.
p 366- 4 must/- cast moral evils out of himself
366-31 we must/- learn to bind up the broken-hearted.
374-27 body, when bereft of mortal mind, at/- cools,
389-13 Our" dietetic theories/- admit that food sustains
390-12 When the/ symptoms of disease appear,
399-30 except he /■ bind the strong man ? " — Matt.
12 ; 29.
403- 7 In the ./"• instance it is understood
411- 3 My/- discovery in the student's practice
412-20 Argue at/- mentally, not audibly,
423-32 so-called substance of bone is formed/- by
427-28 but it should have been his/'- and only resort.
433-17 " Guilty of liver-complaint in the/- degree."
433-21 guilty of benevolence in the/ degree,
t 447-30 A sinner is afraid to cast the/- stone.
449-22 The/- impression, made on a mind which
455-14 " i^-'cast out the beam out of — Matt. 7 : 5.
466-27 F- : Because it is the voice of Truth
456-30 Second : Because it was the/- book
456-32 Hence it gave the/- rules for
457- 7 Since the divine light of C. S./- dawned
459-11 condemned for failing to take the/- step.
461-27 you must/- see the claim of sin,
463-23 the/- step towards destroying error.
r 465- 1 This chapter is from the/'- edition of
466-17 althovigh/- and last it is the most
467- 3 The /'- demand of this Science is,
471-25 until she caught the/- gleam of that which
474- 8 To the ignorant age in which it/- appears,
481-20 Human nypotheses f- assume the reality of
496- 6 in C. S. the/'- duty is to obey God,
ff 503-21 /-, in light; .second, in reilection;
504- 5 and fhe morning were the/- day. — Oen. 1 .- 5.
522- 3 The Science of the/- record proves the
522- 5 The/- record assigiis all might and
526-14 /- mention of evil is in the legendary
626-24 in contradiction of the/- creation?
528-18 This is the/- record of inagnetism.
628-28 surgery was/- performed mentally
629- 5 The/'- system of suggestive obstetrics has
630-29 F-, this narrative supposes that
532- 1 Did God at/ create one man unaided,
632- 7 when eating its/- fruits brought death?
632-26 Fear was the/- manifestation of the error of
682-31 The/- impression material man had of himself
533-13 the snake-talker utters the/- voluble lie,
633-27 finds woman the/- to confess her fault.
534- 1 Hence she is/- to abandon the belief
634- 6 enabled woman to be/- to interpret the
535-17 the heritage of the/- bom among men
636- 3 the/'- heaven and the/- earth — Bev. 21 .- 1.
641-22 At/- it usurps divine power.
641-24 It is supposed to say in the /• instance,
644-17 The/'- statement about evil,
644-17 the/'- suggestion of more than the one Mind,
651- 4 If Mind is/-, it cannot produce its opposite
651- 5 If matter is f-, it cannot produce Mind.
551-32 Which is /-, the egg or the bird ?
553-14 or important to their origin and/-
554-17 /- effort of error has been and is
ap 558-11 To mortal sense Science seems at/- obscure,
559-22 It will be indeed sweet at its/- taste,
565-18 represented /- by man and, . , . last by wo-
man,
568-10 /- the true method of creation is set forth
568-11 the Revelator/- exhibits the true warfare
572- 3 in both the/- and last books of the Bible,
672-20, 21 the/- heaven and the / earth — Bev. 21 .- 1.
577-13 /-, the Word of Life, Truth, and Love;
ffl 580- 2 nothingness; the/ god of mythology;
584- 3 and the morning were the f- day. " — Gen. 1 .- 5.
585-13 " Ellas truly shall/- come and — Matt. 17 .- 11.
585-27 /• from dust, second from a rib,
594- 3 the/- statement of mj'thologv and idolatry;
594- 4 animal magnetism; the/ he' of limitation;
594- 5 /- claim that there is an opposite of Spirit,
594- 6 /- delusion that error exists as fact;
694- 7 /- claim that sin, sickness, and death are
694- 8 /- audible claim that God was not omnipotent
(jsee also chapter)
First Cause
g 547-20 evolution implies that the great I'- C-
First Commandment
m 69-20 " Do you keep the F- C- ?
b 301-22 is not spiritual and breaks the F- C-,
340-16 The F- C- is my favorite text.
340-21 The divine Principle of the F- C-
o 361- 6 The Jew who believes in the F- C-
361-10 The Christian who believes in the F- C-
firstfruits
c 255- * which have the/- of the Spirit, — Bom. 8 .- 23.
firstling's
g 540-27 Abel, he also brought of the/- — Gen. 4 .• 4.
541- 1 Abel takes his offering from the/- of the
fish
of the sea
s 125-27 /• of the sea and the fowls of the air.
/ 222-24 " dominion over the/- of the sea, — Gen. 1 .- 26.
r 475-24 dominion over the/- of the sea, — Gen. 1 ; 26.
ff 515-13 dominion over the/- of the sea, — Gen. 1 : 26.
517-27 dominion over the/- of the sea, — Gen. 1 .- 28.
salt
p 385-28 because you have partaken of salt/-.
sp 90- 5
p 413-13
ff 557- 3
fishes
sp 90- 3
/ 206-17
p 367-11
fists
ph 192-18
fit
p 384-23
420-15
t 445- 2
ffl 595-15
596-17
fitness
pr 15-32
t 449-12
455-22
fitted
*- pr 3-24
fitting
s 107- 4
five
s 117-24
ph 173- 1
190-11
200-22
6 274- 4
274-17
287-27
293-32
2)421-31
r 471- 7
477- 9
486-28
488-14
493-18
g 523-26
526-10
632- 6
632-31
543- 9
gl 581-20
689-13
690- 4
fix
p 414-15
fixed
m 65-26
69- 3
sp 8.3-24
s 113- 2
128-27
163-32
ph 180-19
193- 8
/ 233-25
p 377-27
fixedness
b 330- 4
fixing
c 261-27
fixity
a 23-17
from which loaf or/- could come?
taking a/- out of water every day
moving and playing without harm, like a/-.
How were the loaves and/- multiplied
as Jesus showed with the loaves and the/-,
not ">for the loaves and/-," — see John 6.-26.
who holds the " wind in His/- ; " — Prov. 30 ; 4.
if . . . you are not /- to conduct your own case
when they are in a/- mood to receive it,
teacher must thoroughly/'- his students
alone can /- us for the office of spiritual teach-
ing,
the only/- preparation for admission to the
Without a/- for holiness, we cannot receive
registers his healing ability and/- to teach,
one who has grown into such a/- for it as
and thus be/- to receive more.
God had been graciously/- me
Evidence drawn from the/- physical senses
brain, acting through the /- physical senses)
and arranges itself into/- so-called senses,
in other words the/- senses,
knowledge gained from the/- senses
what we erroneously term the/- physical senses
/- material senses testify to truth and error
The/- physical senses are the avenues and
asserting that the products of eight multiplied
by/-,
the evidence before the/- corporeal senses,
To the/- corporeal senses, man appears to be
If the/- corporeal senses were the medium
Do the/- corporeal senses constitute man?
all the beliefs of the/- corporeal senses,
fourth verse of chapter two to chapter/-,
involves theories of . . . termed the/- senses,
gained from the/- corporeal senses,
through matter, the/- senses.
/- corporeal senses cannot take cognizance of
obtained from the/- corporeal senses,
obtained from the/- corporeal senses ;
obtained from the/- corporeal senses;
To/- truth steadfastly in your
Matrimony, which was once a/- fact
as/- in divine Science as is the proof that
great gulf is/-, as impassable as that between
there must be/- rules for the demonstration of
It rests on/- Principle
or to reconcile the/- and repulsive antipathies
by declaring- disease to be a/- fact,
Mr. Clark lay with his eyes/- and sightless.
divided according to a/- rule,
helpless, mistaken belief or/- conviction
the/- of mortal illusions,
F- your gaze on the realities supernal.
between nothing and something having no/-.
FLAME 185
FLESH
flame
ph 192-14 It is the headlong cataract, the devouring/-,
ap 566-18 An awful guide, in smoke and/-,
flames
s 161- 7 able to nullify the action of the/-,
b 329-15 nor should he remain in the devouring/-.
ff 504-10 not from the sun nor from volcanic/-,
ap 558-18 /- of Truth were prophetically described
flam^ing-
g 537- 6 a/- sword which turned every way, — Oen. 3 ; 24.
flannel
m 63- 2 You would never think that/ was
flannels
ph 174- 5 to/-, to baths, diet, exercise, and air?
flash
b 288-15 burst and/- till the cloud is cleared
flashing'
p 439-16 his words/- as lightning
flatteries
/ 238- 8 this frown, more than/-,
flatulency
p 413-25 noticing every symptom of/-,
flavor
mind may even be cognizant of a present/-
When, . . . he saw it become a serpent, Moses /-
woman/- into the wilderness, — Hev. 12 ; 6.
O thou sea, that thou/- ? — Psal. 114 .- 5.
sp 88- 6
fled
b 321- 9
ap 565-29
fleddest
s 135- 2
flee
/ 215-20 /- as phantoms of error before truth and
p 377- 6 Invalids/- to tropical climates
405-31 causes mortals . . . to/- from body to
406-19 Resist evil . . . and it will/ from you.
418-32 dark images . . . which/- before the light of
r 494-18 thus helping erring human sense to/ from
flees
b 310-11 darkness/ when the earth has again
fleeth
t 464-26 " The hireling/, because he is an— John 10 .- 13.
fleeting
m 60-13 selfishness and impurity alone are/,
66-18 it Is well to remember how/- are human joys.
68- 7 We ought to weary of the/- and false
« 163-31 as to arrange the /'- vapors around us,
/ 241- 7 Sin . . . carries off their/- joys.
247-11 fading and/- as mortal belief.
c 264- 1 /- concepts of the human mind.
flesh
advent in the
a 30- 6 Born of a woman, Jesus' advent in the/-
and all error
a 39-5 He overcame the world, the/-, and all error,
and blood
a 25-10 His true/- and blood were his Life;
s 137-23 /- and blood hath not revealed it — Matt. 16 ; 17.
6 321- 4 " F- and blood cannot inherit the — / Cor. 15 .- 50.
r 478-29 conferred not with/- and blood." — Gal. 1 ; 16.
and bones
a 45-27 " Spirit hath not/ and bones, — Luke 24 .- 39.
b 313-30 Jesus called the body, . . . "/- and bones." —
Luke 24 .- 39.
o 352- 7 mortal and material belief of/ and bones,
p 372- 8 can form blood, /, and bones.
and evil
pr 10-13 overcoming the world, the/-, and evil,
and matter
b 320-22 the belief that man is/- and matter,
and Spirit
ph 167-20 The/- and Spirit can no more unite
171-23 No more . . . between the/- and Spirit
o 356-12 he spoke of /- and Spirit as the two oppo-
sites,
356-18 between error and Truth, between/- and Spirit.
ap 567-12 endeth the conflict between the/- and Spirit.
and the devil
o 354- 5 " the world, the/, and the devil "
animal
/ 222-25 if eating a bit of animal/ could overpower
belief of the
b 310-22 It is the belief of the/- and of
beliefs of the
a 53-29 he had not conquered all the beliefs of the/-
b 325-25 But he. who is begotten of the beliefs of
the/-
bone and
g 533-22 rapid deterioration of the bone and/- which
comes to the
gl 583-11 comes to the/- to destroy incarnate error.
constitute the
b 274-21 beliefs and their products constitute the/.
flesh
crucified the
a 18- » crucified the/- ivith the affections and — Oal.
5:24.
crucifying the
b 316-17 conclusion that ... by crucifying the/-.
cut the
r 474r- 8 worse cords than those which cut the/-.
dominate the
c 266-24 his demonstrations, which dominate the /-.
exit from the
s 117-23 and triumphant exit from the/-.
ills of
s 155-23 the discords of matter and the ills of/-,
b 277-21 produces all the iUs of/,
iUs of the
ph 191-32 able to cast out the ills of the/-.
b 320-27 divine power to heal the ills of the/-,
gl 581-16 the ills of the/- rebuked.
impurities of
/ 241-28 washing the body of all the impurities of/-,
in mv
b 320-25
let not the
a 33-20
lust of the
/ 223- 3
"In my/- shall I see God," — J^o^ 19 .-26.
Let not the/-, but the Spirit, be represented
shall not fulfil the lust of the/-." — Gal. 5 .- 16.
g I 584-20 hypnotism; the lust of the/-,
manifest in
b 334-15 the corporeal Jesus manifest in/-,
material
b 321- 1 still clad in material/-,
matter, or the
a 35-lT final ascension above matter, or the/-,
mortal
sp 81-10 their affiliation with mortal/-;
not>in the
g 534-22 But ye are not in the/-, — Jiom. 8 .- 9.
not the offspring: of
b 289-31 Man is not the offspring of/-, but of Spirit,
offspring of the
, gl 594-17 The son of man, the offspring of the/-.
opposed to
s 114- 4 meaning . . . the/- opposed to Spirit,
outside the
r 482-22 the divine idea of God outside the/-.
overcome the
b 289- 7 Then Spirit will have overcome the/.
piece of the
/ 212-16 this so-called mind instead of a piece of the/,
pierced his
a 50-30 sharper than the thorns which pierced his/-.
probation in the
o. 35-15 his probation in the/ after death.
Spirit against the
o 347- 2 and the Spirit against the/. " — Gal. 5 .- 17.
Spirit and
/ 254- 7 until the battle between Spirit and/- is fought
b 288- 7 and this warfare between the Spirit and/-
g 530-25 Thus Spirit and/ war.
Spirit and the
s 145-28 warfare between Spirit and the/- goes on.
b 31,5-31 the mediator between Spirit and the/-.
Spirit over the
b 316- 9 to prove the power of Spirit over the/-,
strength and
/ 222-17 she recovered strength and/- rapidly.
warfare -with the
b 324-15 It is a warfare with the/.
Word was made
o 350-24 " The Word was made/." — John 1 ■ 14.
■works of the
an 106-20 the works of the/ are manifest, — Gal. 5: 19.
w^ound the
p 385-19 If you sprain the muscles or wound the/-,
a 25-11 they truly eat his/ . . . who partake of
31- 4 Jesus acknowledged no ties of the/-.
s 107-10 from every ill " that/- is heir to."
118- 7 second appearing in the f- of the Christ,
ph 167-20 The "/ lusteth against the Spirit." — Gal. 5 .- 17.
177-22 create the so-called laws of the/-,
200-22 the/- that warreth against Spirit.
/ 217-14 know we no man after the/ '." — II Cor. 5 .- 16.
2a5-25 when the soul is willing arid the/- weak,
244-10 the worms would rob him of the/- ;
253-31 of Spirit instead of the /"-.
6 274-22 and the /'- wars against' Spirit.
310-21 If Soul could sin, Spirit, Soul, would be/
311-10 All sin is of the/-.
316-30 satisfied with the/-, resting on the basis
320-13 with man, for that he alsols/-," — Gm. 6. -3.
320-17 they are [or, in their error they are] but/."
o 347- 1 " The f- lusteth against the Spirit, — Gal. 5 ; 17.
356-15 the /• proflteth nothing." — John 6 .• 63.
p 385-21 Mind decides whether or not the/- shall
FLiSH
186
FOLLOW
flesh
t 461- 1
g 528-11
531-27
534-21
536-16
gl 584-12
• 586-18
flesh-brush
ph 174- 5 that man should bow down to a/*,
not . . . exist in the/* without food
closed up the/- instead thereof; — Oen. 2 ; 21.
since f- wars against Spirit
they tliat are in the/ cannot — J?om. 8; 8.
Created by/ instead of by Spirit,
The/-, warring against Spirit;
deflnitibn of
fleshliness
c 266-16
fleshly
pref xi- 8
m 67-27
s 155-24
ph 196- 7
/ 222- 9
228- 9
314- 3
317-30
332-30
332-31
334- 8
fleshpots
/ 221-26
flexibility
ph 199-28
flickers
/ 244-19
flight
sp 97-10
c 261-30
flights
/ 249-30
flimsy
an 103-26
float
sp 87-11
87-22
flock
p 442-27
g 540-27
541- 1
flocks
m 61-26
flood
pre/ viii-23
ap 570- 9
570-10
570-12
570-19
teaches mortals to lay down their/-
not of Spirit, but of the/- mind
severance of/ ties serves to unite thought
less weight into the material or/- scale
awakens mortal mind from its/- dream,
whereas Truth regenerates this/ mind
and/- ills will disappear.
waited until the mortal or/ sense
remained a/- reality, so long as
highest type . . . which a/ form could express
Into the . . . ideal man the/ element cannot
infinitely greater, than the/ Jesus,
she thought of the/- of Egypt,
gave his
muscles, their/-
K man /- out in death or
yet in C. S. the/ of one and the blow of the
and preens its wings for a skyward/.
but makes its mundane/ quite ethereal.
whose/ and gaudy pretensions,
/ in the general atmosphere of
of the taU ships that/ on its bosom,
" Fear not, little/- ; — Luke 12 .- .32.
brought of the firstlings of his/-, — Gen.
oflermg from the firstlings of the/.
stock to increase your/- and herds?
4.- 4.
increased violence of diseases since the/-,
cast out of his mouth water as a/-, — Hev. 12 .- 15.
to be carried away of thef-.— Bev. 12; 15.
swallowed up the/ which the — liev. 12; 16.
What if the old dragon should send forth a
new/
flooding
s 150-31 hosts of .aEsculapius are/- the world
flood-tides
/ 201-18 pour in truth through/ of Love.
floor
r 492-14 New thoughts are constantly obtaining the /-.
floral
m 68-24
/240- 6
florist
s 125-30 the/ will find his flower before its seed.
flour
sp 90-1 and wheat to produce/,
flourish
pr 5-19 / " like a green bay tree ; " — Psal. 37 ; 35.
fr 600- * let us see i/ the vine f •, — Song 7 : 12.
flourisheth
ph 190-24 a flower of the field, so he /-. — Psal. 103 ; 15.
a flower of the field, so he/. — Psal. 103 •• 15.
The perpetuation of the / species by bud or
The/- apostles are hieroglyphs of Deity.
r 47&-26
flow
a 53-18
sp 72-24
flowed
s 133-9
p 376-15
flower
brightens the
g 516-19 brightens the/-, beautifies the landscape.
spiritual blessings which might/- from
individual good . . . may/ from the departed
In the wilderness, streams/- from the rock,
than in all the blood, which ever/ through
decaying
sp 78- 1
Us
S 125-30
leaf and
g 552-25
ne'w-blo-wn
p 413-23
The decaying/, the blighted bud,
the florist will find his/- before its seed.
The blending tints of leaf and/ .
in order to keep it sweet as the new-blown/-.
flower
tree, and
b 289-23 So man, tree, and/ are supposed to die ;
sp 71-11
71-12
81-19
ph 190-24
191-23
c 265-18
t 459- 1
r 476-25
g 508- 6
flowers
a 22-25
m 57-25
61-17
68-10
/ 212-22
240- 4
flowery
a 41-11
flow^ingr
a 25- 8
r 487-20
ap 566- 2
gl 589- 8
flows
s 139-13
g 552-22
fluctuate
t 463- 2
fluid
an 101- 1
b 293- 3
338-16
p 401-13
401-20
fluids
m 6.5-23
g 510-23
510-24
flushed
p 415-19
flutterings
c 262-11
fly
sp 90-16
g 511-21
511-29
flyinsT
b 298-27
foam
/ 203-27
foaming'
gl 595-16
focal
b 301-27
focus
s 122-15
g 504-24
foe
ph 176-19
p 419- 5
423-15
ap 571-11
571-12
foes
a 44^ 6
ap 564-17
foetal
g 553-20
554-13
foetus
m 62- 2
follow
pref vii-ll
4- 6
4-30
5-31
9-30
22- 2
26- 6
27-28
31-16
37-23
37-26
38-10
38-13
40-26
pr
you may dream tliat you see a/,
you learn that the/ is a product of mind,
seemeth to wither and the/ to fade,
As a/ of the field, so he — Psal. 103; 15.
not a/ starts from its cloistered cell.
or a/ withered by the sun
as the/- turns from darkness to light.
as a/- of the field, — Psal. 103 ; 15.
substance of a thought, a seed, or a/
LS not reached through paths of /
may uproot the/ of affection,
like tropical/ bom amid Alpine snows.
mistrust, . . . withei-s the/ of Eden
credulous frenzy, . . . spirits produce the/.
festive/, and glorious heavens,
hypocrite may have a/ pathway here, but
than when it was/ in his veins
Truth, / from immortal Mind,
the dark ebbing and/ tides of human fear,
spiritual peace,/ from the understanding
sectarian bitterness, whenever it/ inward.
From a material source/ no remedy for
among phenomena, which/ every instant
no proof . . . of the animal magnetic/-;
Electricity is not a vital/.
This suggests the thought of something/,
should be as painless to man as to a/,
as is the case with a fermenting/.
The fermentation even of/ is not pleasant.
and the allusion to/
by the resolving of/- into solids,
causing a pale or/ cheek.
We must reverse our feeble/*
In dreams we/ to Europe
fowl that may/ above the earth — Gen. 1 ; 20.
The fowls, which/ above the earth
/• on spiritual, not material, pinions.
The/- and fury of illegitimate living
/-, and dashing, it is a type of error.
supposed standpoint outside the/ distance
The optical/ is another proof of the
when gathered into the/ of ideas,
Mortal mind is the worst/ of the body.
Your true course is to destroy the /-,
as both his f- and his remedy.
Who is telling mankind of the/ in ambush?
Is the informer one who sees the/ ?
the tomb gave Jesus a refuge from his/.
The brutal barbarity of his /-
from Adam's rib, not from a/ ovum,
unconscious of his/- and infantile existence ;
The/ must be kept mentally pure
The Wisemen were led to behold and to/
and / his example, is our proper debt to him
enable us to/ Jesus' exami)le.
We should/ our divine Exemplar,
If unwilling to/ his example,
to find and / the right road.
if we/ his commands faithfully;
Why "do those who profess to/- Christ
to all who/- him in deed.
It is possible, . . . to/ in some degree
do they f- him in the way that he commanded?
" These signs shall/ them that — 3/ar/v 16; 17.
he did not say, " These signs shall/ you,"
should/ the example of our Master
FOLLOW
187
FOOLISH
follow
a 44- 2
52-28
54- 8
54-20
sp 82-18
96-5
S 138-21
139-30
151-30
161-13
ph 198-30
f 227-22
228-20
248-22
c 26&-23
b 278-20
324-23
326- 3
328-22
O 342-31
343-29
345- 5
349- 8
355-10
356-30
359- 5
359-26
p 362- *
384-21
386-11
434- 6
r 495-29
g 526-12
ap 578-16
gl 591- 2
594-12
followed
a 42-13
42-14
46-21
54-26
8 141-15
6 309-13
309-15
p 384-17
C502- 9
502-18
524- 1
544- 1
ap 575-28
gl 581-14
follower
s 138-27
followers
her
< 443- 2
his
a 31-12
33- 3
35-29
37-26
39- 2
s 136- 3
350- 8
r 494-31
lt8
/225- 6
Jesus'
6 317-12
324-20
of Christ
pr 5-15
s 134-10
142- 4
persecuted
a 33- 6
professed
a 37-16
a 38- 3
folio wing-
er 10-11
a 21-29
31-17
an 102-23
s 110-13
110-29
113-10
117-13
154- 9
ph 179- 3
192-27
6 270- 2
laid aside for a crown, the benediction/-,
• ' These signs shall /••them that — Mark 16 : 17.
Who is ready to/- his teaching and example ?
would not accept . . . nor/- his example.
In like manner it would/-, even if our
spiritualization will/-, for Love is Spirit.
to/- the Christ-example, and to heal the sick
it does not/- that the profane or atheistic
yield to this power, and/- the leadings of
If her sister States/- this example
does not/- that exercise has produced this
and cries: " i^- me !
If we /• the command of our Master,
are liable to/'- those lower patterns,
Mortals must/- Jesus' sayings and
From this it would/- that there are
spiritual light soon enabled him to/- the
If we wish to f- Christ, Truth, it must be
" These signs'shall /- them tha,t — Mark 16 .17.
no denunciations would/- them, even if
mistake which allows words, . . . to/- such
does it not/- that God cannot be in His
We propose to/- the Master's example.
" F- me; and let the dead hurv — Matt. 8. -22.
Does subsequent/- its antecedent ?
will take the same cases, and cures will/-.
•' And these signs shall/ them — Mark 10 ; 17.
A)id these signs shall /■ them — Mark 16 ; 17.
such symptoms are not apt to/- exposure;
effects will/-, ... on account of the belief.
law of Clirist supersedes our laws ; let us/-
and/ the behests of God,
sickness, and death,/- in the train of this error
goodness and mercy shall/- rae — Psal. 23.-6.
From this/- idolatry and mythology.
Sheep. . . . those who/- their leader.
was/- by the desertion of all save a few
who sadly/'- him to the foot of the cross.
was/- by'liis exaltation above all
He said that those who/- him should
/• the understanding of the divine Principle
those, who through earnest striving/- his
the children of earth who/- his example >'
/• by chills, dry cough, influenza,
Spiritually/-, the book of Genesis is the
/- by its spiritual interpretation
The idolatry which/- this material
record of material creation which/- the
who/- it to the manger of Jesus ;
temptation overcome and/- by exaltation.
Our Master said to every/- :
consulted by her /- as to the
he taught his/- the healing power of
His,/'-, sorrowful and silent,
draught our Master . . . commended to his/-.
Christians claim to be his/-,
Such indignities . . . his/- will endure until
He taught his /- that his religion
his/- must grow into that stature
It should be said of his /- also,
by the fewness and faithfulness of its/-.
benedictions rest upon Jesus'/- :
but a persecutor of Jesus'/-.
The/- of Christ drank his cup.
the/- of Christ were burned, crucified, and
Anciently the/- of Christ, or Truth,
the persecuted/- of Truth.
When will Jesus' professed /• learn to
a select number of /-.
and "with signs/-." — Mark 16. -TO.
After/- the sun for six days,
/- his demonstration so far as we
The/- is an extract from the Boston Herald:
In /•' these leadings of scientific
with " signs/-." — Mark 16 .- 20.
are summarized in the four/-,
attained through " signs/-." — Mark 16 .- 20.
fact in metaphysics is illustrated by the/-
/- Christ in the daily life.
/- the example of our Master
One only of the/- statements can be true:
follow^ing
b 288-21 are to be found in the/- postulates:
329- 1 of a single period or of a limited/-.
330- 8 When the /- platform is understood
p 363-21 /- it with that remarkable declaration
t 458-27 honest and consistent in/- the leadings of
r 470-12 the/- self-evident proposition :
496-31 The/"- is a brief exposition of
g 502-18 In the/- exegesis, each text is
525- 7 The/- are some of the equivalents of
525-12 /• translation is from the Icelandic :
554- 9 /- from a misconception of Ufe,
ap 568- 7 /- chapters depict the fatal effects of
577-32 In the /• Psalm one word shows,.
introduced in the second and /• chapters,
gl 590-23
follows
sp 72-21
80- 7
God, good, being ever present, it /•
communication purporting to . . . reads as /
81-29 and /■ as a necessary consequence
an 100- 7 His propositions were as /• :
100-17 reported to the government as /• :
101-12 Their report stated the results as /• :
106-19 when he wrote as / :
s 128- 6 From this it /- that business men
130-13 for from this premise it /• that
b 320-14 quoted as /-, from the original Hebrew:
331-12 From this it /• that nothing possesses
338-30 From this it /- that Adam was not the
o 353-29 from this it /- that whatever is laid off is
p 388-13 there /- the necessity for another admission
t 449-31 and unless this result /-, the teacher is
453- 8 chemicalization /- the explanation of Truth,
It /- that man is a generic term.
No exhaustion /- the action of this Mind,
Another question /- : Who or what
narrative /• the order used in Genesip.
for one extreme /- another.
g 516-29
519-27
552- 3
ap 568- 9
570- 7
folly
ph 175-32
p 426-15
fondest
6 299- 9
food
amount of
ph 175-21
" Where ignorance is bliss, 't is /• to be wise,"
and see the /• of hypocrisy,
has buried its /• earthly hopes.
exact amount of /- the stomach could digest
and clothing
p 442-23 Truth, gives mortals temporary /- and clothing
and raiment
t 461- 2 without/- and raiment;
brings forth
g 530- 7 earth, at God's command, brings forth /-
digestible
ph 197-25
good for
g 526- 1
my
p 390- 2 she said, " My /• is all digested, and
partaking of
p 431- 6 partaking of /• at irregular intervals,
proper
/ 222- 6 one of which is to believe that proper /•
simple
ph 197-21 told that the simple /• our forefathers ate
and the most digestible /- in the stomach,
pleasant to the sight, and good for /• ;
a 44^14
ph 176- 8
195-16
/ 221-25
221-29
222- 4
222-11
232-19
p 388-12
388-15
388-20
388-22
388-^1
388-32
389- 8
389-13
389-14
389-19
389-21
413- 8
fool
p 407- 1
foolish
a 32-23
ph 181-14
/202- 1
238-25
p 388-26
388-27
t 448-31
He did not depend upon/- or pure air
custom of taking no thought about/-
furnishes /'- for thought.
but she never enjoyed her/- as she
understanding, that neither/- nor
This woman learned that/-
F- had less power to help or to hurt
Jesus never taught that drugs,/-.
Admit the common hypothesis that.f-
another admission . . . that/- lias power
If /'- was prepared by Jesus for his
The fact is,/- does not affect the absolute
If mortals think that/- disturbs
either the/- or this thought must be
mortal mind, which reports/- as undigested.
theories first admit that/- sustains
theories . . . discuss the certainty that/- can
If God has, . . . instituted laws that/-
cannot annul ... by an opposite law that/-
regulates the condition of the . . . bowels, and/-,
becoming a/- or an object of loathing;
This would have been /- in a literal sense ;
It is/- to declare that you
/- as straining out gnats and swallowing camels.
Society is a/- juror, listening only to one side
but it would be/- to venture beyond our
/• to stop eating until we gain perfection
To talk the right and live the wrong is/- deceit,
FOOT
188
FOREVER
foot
a 42-14
S 113-14
161-11
/ 229-22
2»1-15
a-p 558- 7
558- 7
55a- 4
559- 6
foothold
ph 176-16
b 282-18
g 535- 1
footing
7«- 65-26
footprints
a 41-9
/224- 4
footsteps
bleeding:
pr 10- 3
her
■p 426- 7
human
/ 2,54- 1
of thought
ph 174- 9
of Truth
ph 192-27
/ 241-24
tread in the
pr 9-29
who sadly followed him to the/- of the cross,
not a/' to stand upon which is not purely
put her/- on a proposed tyrannical law,
should be trampled under/-,
those who trample them under/-,
his ri^ht/- upon the sea, — Rev. 10 : 2.
and his lef t^ on the earth. — Rev. 10 ; 2.
" right/- " or dominant power — Rev. i0.-2.
The angel's left/- was upon the earth;
disease and death, will lose their/-.
and error has no/- in Truth.
has given the understanding a/- in C. S.
must lose its present slippery/-,
walk calmly on though it be with bleeding/-,
As the crude/- of the past disappear
even though with bleeding/*,
than when she counts her/-
the human/- leading to perfection
The/- of thought, rising above
We walk in the/- of Truth and Love
should be to find the/- of Truth,
since you do not care to tread in the/-
/ 201- » thef- of Thine anointed. — Psal. 89 .- 51.
t 451-28 care and counsel support all their feebio /-,
forbade
a 48-22 Jesus/- him, thus rebuking resentment
forbearance
t 444-21 Fear not that he will smite thee again for thy/- .
Forbes, sir John
s 164- 3 Sir John F-, M.D., F.R.S.,
forbid
p 393- 3 forgetting that ... wo can/- this entrance.
forbidden
/ 234-28 to look with desire on /- objects
p 440-28 I ask that he be /- to enter
r 481-12 /- fruit of knowledge, ... is the testimony of
g 528-31 when the/- fruit was bringing forth
forbore
a 19-12 The Master/- not to speak the whole truth,
force
accelerated
ap 569-23 comes back to him at last with accelerated/-,
blind
ph 192-11 Erring power is a material belief, a blind/-,
196- 2 It is but a blind/-
divine
s 134-19 the very element, which gave it divine /-
healing /
s 160- 5 drugs lose their healing/-,
physical
r 484-15 Physical/- and mortal mind are one.
-whole
s 157- 5 the whole/- of the mental element is
-frithout this
p 399-20 Without this/- the body is devoid of action.
Hence the/- of his admonition,
notion that animal natures . . . give /- to char-
acter
It is mysticism which gives spiritualism its/-,
he regarded this so-called/-, which he said
Love will /- you to accept what best promotes
insisted oh tiie might of^matter, the/- of falsity,
due to the/- of education
in proportion as the /- of mortal mind is less
unbelieving Thomas was /• to acknowledge
Her hands were held, and she was/- into
the operation, and the/- are unchanged.
becoming the arena for conflicting /-.
We tread on /-.
Human knowledge calls them /- of matter;
The material so-called gases and/-
counterf eits of the spiritual /- of divine Mind,
stirs their latent/- to utter the
showing the necessity for such/- utterance,
/- descriptions and medical details,
a
25-20
m
67-18
sp
80-15
an
100- 4
c
266-12
b 317- 4
P
396-19
555- 1
1
a
25- 1
s
159- 6
forceps
346-28
forces
sp
96-13
s
124-26
124-28
b 293-13
293-14
ap
559-14
forcible
pr
7- 5
ph
196-22
forcingr
p 401-19 /- impurities to pass away,
forebodings *
p 403-24 Never conjure up some new discovery frmm
dark/-
forefathers
m 64- 2 Our/- exercised their faith
ph 175-17 had tried to tyrannize over our/-,
197-17 It was the ignorance of our/-
197-21 We are told that the simple food our/- ate
foregoing"
/ 245-28 One instance like the/- proves
forehead
g 555-10 The mark of ignorance is on its/-,
foreign ■
s 133-16 Even in captivity among/- nations,
p 438-22 show that this fur is a/- substance,
r 485-26 and delineates/- agents, called disease and sin.
foreknowledge
a 41-23 but this/- hindered him not.
foremost
s 144- 3 If Mind is/- and superior, let us rely
foreordination
a 38- 5 more pernicious than the old doctrine of/-,
foresaw
a 41-22 Jesus f- the reception C. S. would have
.s 139-25 /- that " the stone which the — Matt. 21 .-42.
foresee
sp 84-15 to/- and foretell events which
/ 227-14 we cannot fail to/- the doom of all oppression.
foreseeing
a 31-28 /• the persecution which would attend the
for esh ado wed
b 288-13 /- by the projihets and inaugurated by Jesus,
322-16 necromancy ot yesterday/- the mesmcrisra
foreshadowing
sp 84-4 not by/- evil and mistaking fact for
foreshadows
/ 223-31 and/- the triumph of truth.
ap 571-27 rebukes the conceit of sin, and/- its doom.
foresight
a 52-12 prophet's/- of the reception error would give
sp 84- 3 ancient prophets gained their/- from
270-15 hence their/- of the new dispensation
forest
g 514-12 Free and fearless it roams in the/-.
forestalls
p 385- 9 /- the penalty Which our beliefs would attach to
foretaste
ap 573-28 This is indeed a/- of absolute C. S.
gl 598-24 understanding of Life and Love, is a/- of
foretell
sp 84-16 /- events which concern the universal welfare,,
foretelling
• 8 118- 7 /- the second appearing in the flesh of
foretells
sp 9.5-23 Midnight/- the dawn.
an 105-28 The aggravation of error/- its doom,
foretold
sp 85-19 events of great moment were/- by the
95-24 the Magi of old/- the Messiahship of Truth.
ph 169- 9 But it always came about as I had/-.
forever
at peace
/ 215- 1 Spirit's senses . . . are/- at peace.
/ 219- 2 and the mortal dream will/- cease.
Christ dwelt
a 29-26 The Christ dwelt/- an idea in the bosom
closed
and this supper closed/- Jesus' ritualism
They are in and of Spirit, . . . and so/- continue,
identity, or idea, of all reality continues/-;
contradict/- the belief that
33- 1
continue
c 267- 4
continues
sp 71- 5
contradict
s 110- 3
destrovs
s 128-25 /• destroys with the higher testimony of Spirit
g 556- 7 destroys/- all belief in intelligent matter.
disappears
sp 97-13 its mortal zenith in illusion and/- disappears.
g 520-14 in which all sense of error/- disappears
d-weils
/ 247-22 Beauty . . . dwells/- in the eternal Mind
dwelt
b 334- 4 Christ, dwelt/- in the bosom of the Father,
exist
gl 581-13 are created by Him and exist/-.
FOREVER
189
FORM
forever
expressed
g 519-10 ideas of God . . . are complete and/* expressed,
intact
b 295-15 the real sense of being, perfect and/- intact,
r 481-12 Truth, which remains/- intact.
493-31 /- intact in his perfect state,
lost
b 331- 8 and the Science of being would be/- lost
man has existed *
b 302-15 harmonious and immortal man has existed/*,
near
gl 596- 6 better known as the All-in-all, /- near.
not
b 320-15 said. My spirit shall not/- rule
320-21 this fact is not/- to be humbled by
no-w and
sp 92-10 not an entity . . . sinning now and/-.
o 361- 5 the ideal of God now and/-,
361- 9 God is come and is present now and/-.
p 441-11 Let what False Belief utters, now and/-,
g 521-10 joyfully acknowledging now and/-
opposed ■
g 530- 4 /■ opposed to mortal, material sense.
permanent
b 290-18 happiness would be won . . . and be/- perma-
nent;
reflected
g 503- 3 in the infinite Mind and/- reflected.
remain
s 110-23 the Science and truth therein will/- remain
silenced
sp 97-25 inarticulate sound is/- silenced in oblivion.
silences
8 124-13 which immortal Spirit silences/-.
tbe same
a 51-15 his spiritual life, . . . was found/- the same.
to-day and
(see to-day)
unchanged
gl 58?-13 unchanged/- in their individual characters,
unlimited
b 288-28 /- unlimited by the mortal senses.
vast
/ 246-18 Chronological data are no part of the vast/-.
c 266-30 into the vast/- of Life,
r 479-21 In the vast/-, in the Science and truth of
warring
b 278-20 warring/- with each other;
■will destroy
ap 575- 5 will destroy/- the physical plagues
-win stand
/ 229-25 all that He makes is good and will stand/-.
pref vii-21
pr 17-13
o 41-12
48- 8
55-28
m 58-17
64-32
S 164-23
/ 208-24
210-11
230- 6
C 258-13
267- 8
b 284-19
336-12
O 343-12
p 428-24
441-16
t 447-12
r 469- 1
471-17
491-16
g 515-16
516-22
537- 2
642- 6
556-12
gl 585-24
forfeit
s 112- 6
forfeits
t 453-17
forgave
p 363-20
forged
/223- 4
forget
C 261-10
261-31
b 309-17
" the Lord shall reign/-." — Exod. 15 .■ 18.
the power, and the glory,/-. — Matt. 6 : 13.
cannot/- break the Golden Rule and escape the
turned/- away from earth to heaven,
that he may abide with you/-." — John 14.- 16.
which would confine . . . /- within four walls,
the voices of physical sense will be/- hushed.
the/- fact remains paramount
which cannot be lost nor remain/- unseen.
Soul and its attributes were/- manifested
This awakening is the/- coming of Christ,
the infinite idea/- developing itself.
If this is so, the/- Father must have
The answer to all these questions must/- be
He has been/- in the eternal Mind,
Truth will not be/- hidden by
We must hold/- the consciousness of
/- in the image and likeness of his Maker.
subtlety, or false charitj; does not/- conceal
Time is finite; eternity is/- infinite.
Man is, and/- has been, God's reflection.
establishes man/- in the divine likeness,
eternal Elohim includes the/- universe.
Man and woman . . . /- reflect,
and eat, and live/- ; — Oen. 3 ; 22.
error cannot/- be concealed.
only to go out at last/- ;
that which does not last/-;
/- their claims to belong to its school,
Dishonesty is human weakness, which/-
" He to whom he/- most." — Luke 7 .- 43.
the fetters of man's finite capacity are/- by
with such absorbed interest as to/- it.
We should/- our bodies in remembering good
and/- that Life is God, good.
forget
p 374-23
t 447- 6
forgets
sp 76- 4
s 155- 1
forgetting
.sp 89- 3
You cannot/- the belief of danger.
In mental practice you must not/- that
/• all else and hreathflB aloud his rapture.
Presently the child/- all about the accident.
F- her ignorance in the belief that
p'h 165-19 your remedy lies in/- the whole thing;
o 363-23 "/■ those things which — Phil. 3 : 13.
Calling on Him to/- our work badly done
Jesus' prayer, " F- us our debts," — Matt. 6 .- 12.
/- us our debts, as we/- out— Matt. 6 .- 12.
p 393- 2 /- that through divine help we can forbid
forgive
pr 6- 7
11- 2
17- 6
forgiven
pr 5-23
5-28
a 24-22
/202- 1
p 363-23
364-31
Sin is/- only as it is destroyed
because he fancies himself/-.
and are willing to be/? *
sui)posing that sin can be/- when
" Thy sins are/-." — Luke 7 .- 48.
because much is/- them.
forgiveness
pr 7-31 or mean to ask/- at some later day.
11-3 specified also the terms of/-.
a 22- 4 Vibrating . . . between sin and the hope of/*,
b 339- 4 Being destroyed, sin needs no other form of /•.
r 497- 9 We acknowledge God's/- of sin in the
forgives
pr 6-19 To suppose that God/- or punishes sin according
forgiving
pr 11- 3 When/- the adulterous woman he said,
forgotten
a 49- 8 Had they/- the great exponent of God?
sp 87-10 leagues apart and their associations/-,
form (noun)
alarming
p 395-29 may appear in a more alarming/-.
all
6 281-15 supplies all/- and comeliness
310- 7 seen in all/-, substance, and color,
g 512-22 all/-, color, quality, and quantity,
and action
b 301- 3 repeats the color,/-, and action
and face
c 260- 4 or the painter can depict the/- and face of Jesus,
animate
A lamb is a more animate/- of existence,
gr541
another
s 159-28
any
154- 1
allowing another/- of matter.
to cherish error in any/-,
/ 244- 6 never fearing nor obeying error in any/-.
p 369-13 or the constructor of any/ of existence.
any other
sp 73-16 electricity or any other/- of matter,
chronic
ph 176-31 less distinct type and chronic/- of disease.
etherealized
gl 598-15 was indeed air, an etherealized/- of matter,
every
p 418-29 Speak the truth to every/- of error.
ap 564-16 Jesus . . . met and conquered sin in every/-.
finite
sp 71- 8 infinite Principle outside of finite/-,
71-31 a corporeal being, a finite/-,
76- 9 belief that life, or mind, was ever in a finite/',
s 116-30 An infinite Mind in a finite/- is an
c 257-27 Infinite Mind cannot be limited to a finite/*,
g 527- 2 God could not put . . . Spirit into finite/*
fleshly
b 332-30 highest type of divinity, which a fleshly /- coald
higher
ph 174- 4 Is civilization only a higher/- of idolatry,
his
p 442-11 His /• was erect and commanding,
human
c 255-16 The human/-, or physical finiteness, cannot
b 315-29 Wearing in part a human/-
g 554-31 especiaUy those of the human/-.
infinite
c 257-30 It would require an infinite/- to contain
257-31 phrase infinite /• involves a contradiction
limited
s 133-20 limited/- of a national or tribal religion,
malicious
an 103-24 malicious/- of hypnotism ultimates in
man and
g 517- 6 two Greek words, signifying man and/-,
material
c 258- 9 Man is more than a material /- with a mind in-
side,
b 280-26 instead of possessing a sentient material/-,
293- 4 least material/- of illusive consciousness.
FORM
lyo
FORMS
form
mirrored
6 305- 9 As there is no corporeality in the mirrored/-,
ne-w
sp 74- 9 has a new/- and state of existence.
no
a 26-31 His proof of Christianity was no /• or system
c 256-24 No/- nor physical combination is adequate
no other
b 339- 4 sin needs no other/- of forgiveness.
of matter
(see matter)
one
pr 11- 7 it only saves the criminal from one /- of
s 145-26 they increase the antagonism of one/-
159-28 how much . . . one/- of matter is
p 419-14 or to change itself from one/- to another.
precise
c 256-16 precise/- of God must be of small importance
serpentine
ap 563-27 The serpentine/- stands for subtlety,
gome
a 28-31 await, in some/-, every pioneer of truth.
taking:
ph 175- 1 prevent the images of disease from taking/-
f; 511-28 taking/- in masculine, feminine, or neuter
without
s 126- 5 mortal mind will be without/- and void,
r 479-19 And the earth was without/-, — Gen. 1 :2.
g 503- 6 And the earth was without/-, — Gen. 1 ; 2.
pr 1-13 exalted before they take/- in words
s 119-15 in the/ and under the name of natural law.
146-32 to a /- comprehensible by and adapted to
147-29 A pure affection takes/- in goodness,
/ 247-23 in expression,/-, outline, and color.
c 261-22 which is only a/- of human belief,
b 332-25 api)ear to mortals in such a/-
o 353- 9 either in the/- of sickness or of sin ?
under the napkin of its/-,
often the/- in which fever manifests itself.
in the/- oif what is termed pulmonary disease,
the primary sense being image, /■;
p 367- 1
375- 6
392-19
g 525-10
form (verb)
w 62- 5
ph 170- 3
172-10
/ 218-10
228-23
such as to/- habits of obedience
Modes of matter/- neither a moral nor a
Spirit can/- no real link in this supposed
The reports of sickness may/- a coalition with
and/- and control it with Truth.
236-13 /- the embryo of another mortal mind,
247-13 /- the transient standards of mortals.
248-26 We must/- perfect models in thought
p 372- 7 can/- blood, flesh, and bones.
425-25 and Spirit will /- you anew.
t 454-23 and/- the perfect concept.
g 505-1 No solar rays . . . /- the day of Spirit.
bone and flesh which came from Adam to /•
533-23
formal
s 118- 4
formalism
c 256-26
formation
m 60- 5
above the merely ecclesiastical and/-
material sense of God leads to/-
/• of a happy and pennanent companionship.
61-29 /- of mortals must greatly improve
sp 71-12 a/- of thought rather than of matter.
s 148-15 for every function,/-, and manifestation.
ph 190- 1 the/- of so-called embryonic mortal mind,
g 510-23 indicates a supposed/- of matter
527-30 Was it requisite for the/- of man
549-15 with the/- of the nucleus, or egg,
formations
all its
/ 209- 5 Mind, supreme over all its/-
all the
ph 189-22 The reverse is the case with all the/- of
earth's
g 510-20 (Jeology has never explained the earth's/-;
harmonious
ph 198-22 a picture of healthy and harmonious/^.
its
/ 246- 1 Mind and its/- can never be annihilated.
c 264-20 Spirit and its/- are the only realities
p 402-10 its/- will be apprehended in Science,
g 557-25 proclaims the Science of Mind and its/-
its Ofvn
6 309-32 never absorbed nor limited by its own/-.
mundane
/ 209-25 Material substances or mundane/-,
not in Spirit's
sp 71- 7 divine Principle of all, is not in Spirit's/.
g 507- 2 the absolute/- instituted by Mind,
Formed
sp 70-16 Does life or soul exist in the thing/- ?
formed
sp 86-31 Pictures are mentally/- before the artist can
94-15 belief that the inttnite is/- after the pattern
ph 194-30 a belief/- by education alone.
198-15 thought of disease is/ before
198-23 moulded and/- by his doctor's belief
200-12 man is the idea of God, not/- materially
/ 214- 9 represented in the Scriptures as/- from
c 259-25 Brain . . . never/- a human concept.
b 274-26 firm, called matter and mind, God never/-.
274-29 /- only to be destroyed
281-25 "through a man/- from dust.
303- 9 /■ by Spirit, not by material sensation.
303-17 illusion that life, or mind, is/- by
p 396-31 understand that sickness is /• by the human
mind,
409- 3 why do you insist that disease is/- by
423-32 so-called substance of bone is/ first by the
g 524-13 /• man of the dust of the ground, — Gen. 2 .- 7.
527-22 /• every beast of the field, — Gen. 2; 19.
553-12 /• under circumstances which
553-19 Eve was/- from Adam's rib,
553-29 You may say that mortals are/ before they
former
sp 89-10 The/- limits of her belief return.
s 148- 8 The/- explains the men of men,
156-13 her/- physician had prescribed these remedies,
ph 187-17 of the latter action, but not of the/-.
/ 237-21 excluded on the same principle as the/.
b 276-26 The latter destroys the/-.
t 460-29 As/- beliefs were gradually expelled
g 556- 8 for the/- things will have passed away.
ap 573- 1 They could not be the/-,
formidable
b 317-19 more real, more/- in truth,
forming
ph 198-13 to prevent disease from/- in mortal mind
c 263-13 /• deformity when he would outline grace
o 350-28 Jesus, — that life-link/- the connection
<7 506-13 /- each successive stage of progress.
forms (noun)
all
sp 83-23 Between C. S. and all/- of superstition
/ 204- 3 All /- of error support the false conclusions
p 396- 3 efCace from thought all /• and types of disease,
g 513-26 God creates all/- of reality.
cannot clianee
p 419-32 disease or its symptoms cannot change/-,
changed
sp 96- 9 seedtime and harvest (though in changed/-),
crude
g 502-14 Even thus the crude/ of human thought
depraving
/ 226- 4 under more subtle and depraving/-.
differing
t 444-14 not only towards differing/- of religion
difficult
}j 398-29 changes such ills into new and more difficult /•
externalized
g 522-13 history of error in its externalized/-,
finite
c 264- 8 Mortals must look beyond fading, finite/-,
6 280-24 and that infinite Spirit, and Life, is in finite /•.
g 553-23 appearance of its method in finite/-
gl 687-12 belief that infinite Mind is in finite/-;
glorious
c 264- 5 must finally give place to the glorious/*
hideous
/ 248-19 vicious sculptors and hideous/-.
human
pr 4-32 and clothe religion in human/-.
immortal
g 503-22 immortal/- of beauty and goodness.
in ail their
t 447-21 evil and disease in all their/-,
Individual
g 512-13 Their individual /• we know not,
its
r 484-23 action of error in all its /- ;
lower
g 549- 9 Creatures of lower /- of organism are
material
b 301-31 presupposes soul ... in material /-,
mild
an 102-16 The mild /• of animal magnetism are
modes and
p 406- 8 in place of modes and /•,
multifarious
r 477-21 in multifarious /- of the living Principlt,
myriad
6 306-21 The myriad /- of mortal thought,
p 404- 4 servant of any one of the myriad /- of sin,
new
/ 225-27 always germinating in new /- of tyranny,
g 541-22 Here the serpentine lie invents new /-.
FORMS
191
forms
of doctrine
a 20-3 He at last paid no homage to /• of doctrine
of error
/ 204- 3 All /• of error support the false conclusions
c 264-24 who proved them to be /■ of error.
of matter
s 146-27 towards other /■ of matter or error,
ph 172-16 must have passed through all the /• of matter
c 263-32 fading /• of matter, the mortal body
of Mind
b 303- 3 reflection, . . . of the multitudinous f- of Mind
g 505-10 they are /• of Mind, the ideas of Spirit
507-17 reproduces the multitudinous /• or Mind
of sickness
t 463-22 whether error is manifested in /• of sickness,
«f sin
o 348-20 will show itself in /• of sin, sickness, and
p 404r- 4 servant of any one of the myriad /• of sin,
of thoue^ht
s 118-20 In all mortal /• of thought, dust is
ph 187- 7 material sense creates its own f- of thought,
b 298-31 confers upon angels its own /• of thought,
of -worship
pr 10-17 One of the /• of worship in Thibet
physical
c 262-32 Cause does not exist ... in physical /•.
qualities, and
ph 177-19 indicated matter's properties, qualities, and /•.
renewed
g 556-11 dies to live again in renewed /•,
severest
s 162-19 chronic disease in their severest /•.
Soul-created
306-23 than are the Soul-created /• to spiritual sense,
spiritual
g 503-17 reflecting Him in countless spiritual /•.
subsequent
g 531- 4 maintained in all the subsequent /• of belief.
Tarious
/ 248-14 We are all sculptors, working at variofis /•,
g 553- 1 in the various /• of embryology,
visible
ap 559- 6 the source of all error's visible /■ ?
sp 71- 9 outside of finite form, which /• only reflect.
87-30 close the eyes, and/- rise before us,
6 331- 2 Life is no more confined to the h which re-
flect
p 421-28 should not build it up by wishing to see the /•
forms (verb)
m 62-22 divine Mind, which/- the bud and blossom,
/ 216-32 this Mind/- its own likeness.
220-30 /• all conditions of the mortal body,
239-24 It/- material concepts and
c 259-22 / its offspring after human illusions.
b 293- 5 /- no link between matter and Mind,
337-11 as perfect as the Mind that/- him.
p 422-26 holding that matter/- its own conditions
423-30 the substance of thought which/- them.
g 509-16 God/- and peoples the universe.
511- 1 This Mind/- ideas, its own images,
515- 9 subject to the Mind which/- them,
550- 5 God is the Life, or intelligence, which / and
formulated
s 144- 8 mortal beliefs/- in human philosophy,
ph 175- 2 efface the outlines of disease already /•
fornication
an 106-21 Adultery,/-, uncleanness, — Gai. 5.- 19.
gri 598-17 Error;/-; temptation; passion.
fornications
an 100- * murders, adtateries,f-,— Matt. 15 .19.
forsake
s 130-31 no longer think it . . . unnatural to/- it,
139- 1 causes the wicked to "/• his way, — Isa. 55 .- 7.
160- 4 When mortals/- the material foV the
ph 195-13 We should f- the basis of matter
/ 239-14 " Let the wicked /• his way, — Tsa. 55 .- 7.
b 290-28 The murderer, . . . does not thereby /- sin.
323- 4 strife consists in the endeavor to /-
326-12 We must/- the foundation of
339-18 Only those, who repent of sin and/- the
p 370- 2 we must /• the mortal sense of things,
400-10 only as they/- discord,
402- 8 mortal mind will/- its corporeal, structural,
forsaken
a 36-12 He was /- by all save
49-17 /^- by all whom he had blessed,
60- 8 " My God, why hast Thou/- me ? "—Mark 15 .-34.
50-14 Had Life, Truth, and Love/- him
f 2m- 1 supposing that sin . . . when it is not/-,
forsakes
/ 238-24 /• popularity and gains Christianity.
rf 549-28 this great obeerver mistakes nature,/- Spirit
forsaketh
t 448-18
forsaking-
c 265-10
p 393- 2
t 459- 6
forth
pr
FOUGHT
whoso confesseth and/- them — Prov. 28 .- 13.
This scientific sense of being, /- matter for
like a watchman/- his post,
gain heavenly riches by/- all worldliness.
2- 5 the desire which goes/- hungering after
2-28 which is pouring/- more than we accept?
15-19 and go/- with honest hearts to work
a 27-22 Jesus sent/- seventy students at one time,
29-22 brought/- her child by the revelation of Truth,
32-12 The cup shows/- his bitter experience,
35-23 by bringing/- the fruits of Love,
45- 3 and stepped/- from his gloomy resting-place,
49- 7 Where were the seventy whom Jesus sent/- ?
m 57-22 Human affection is not poured/- vainly,
s 115- 7 C. S. as brought/- in my discovery.
126-13 nor sent/- a positive sound.
126-22 I have set/- C. S. and its application to
127-21 nerves, brain, stomach, lungs, and so/-,
137-17 and his reply set/- a great fact :
ph 170-31 from which all ills have gone/-,
185-14 puts/- a human conception in the name of
191-32 Mind, God, sends/- the aroma of Spirit,
196-31 The press unwittingly sends/ many sorrows
/ 210- 6 They are set/- in Jesus' demonstrations,
235- 1 cannot go/-, like wandering pollen,
239-30 The perfect Mind sends/- perfection,
239-31 Imperfect mortal mind sends/- its own
c 257-20 bringeth "/- Mazzaroth in his — Job 38 .-32.
b 268-12 woman goes/- to battle with Goliath.
287-13 " Doth a fountain send/- at the — Jas. 3 ; 11.
303-12 is spiritually conceived and brought/- ;
321-22 drew it/- white as snow with the dread disease,
327-15 rushes/- to clamor with midnight and tempest.
o 345- 8 When ... His absoluteness is set/-,
360-20 Like a pendulum . . . you will be thrown back
and/-, '
p 392- 3 Only while . . . sin remains can it bring/- death.
398-14 " Stretch /- thine hand, " — Matt. 12 .- 13.
404-19 every tree that brings not/- good fruit.
411-26 Whatever is cherished ... is imaged /- on the
body.
415-31 leaving the pain standing/- as distinctly as
440-24 wicked laws of sickness aiid so/-,
442-14 JMortal Man, no longer sick . . . walked/-,
t 455-29 the same fountain cannot send /• both
r 476-17 " conceived in sin and brought/- in iniquity."
489-23 sendeth not/- sweet waters and bitter.
Let the earth bring/- grass, — Oen. 1 .- 11.
And the earth brought/- grass, — Gen. 1 .- 12.
Let the waters bring/- —Gen. 1.-20.
which the waters brought/- — Oen. 1 .-21.
512-29 this so-called mind puts/- its own qualities,
513-14 Let the earth bring/- — Ge7i. 1 .- 24.
a material view of creation, is to be set/-,
bringing/- fruit of its own kind,
The earth, at God's command, brings/- food
in sorrow thou shalt bring/- — Oen. 3 : 16.
thistles shall it bring/- — Oen. 3 .- 18.
lest he put/- his hand, — Oen. 3. -22.
sent him /-'from the garden — Gen. 3.-23.
nor does a lion bring/- a lamb,
the maternal egg never brought/- Adam.
" In sorrow thou shalt bring/- — Oen. 3 : 16.
ap 565- 6 And she brought/- a man child, — Rev. 12 .-5.
568-10 first the true method of creation is set/-
568-29 Love sends /- her primal and everlasting strain.
569-31 which brought/- the man child. — Rev. 12 .- 13.
570-19 What if the old dragon should send/- a new
674-21 which poured/- hatred and torment,
and the pomegranates bud/-. — Song 7 ,- 12.
g 507-11
508- 9
511-19
512- 5
521-26
529- 1
530- 7
535- 8
535-24
537- 1
537- 3
g 550-27
5.53-18
557-18
His/- may sustair him, but his fear,
fear so excessive that it amounts to/-.
fr 600- *
forthwith
ph 182-23 and/- shut out the aid of Mind
fortitude
ph 198- 6
p 375-32
fortuitous
m 61-14 If some/- circumstance places
fortunes
s 121- 8 the fate of empires and the/- of men.
forty
p 421-32 asserting that the products . . . are both/-,
fossils
s 147-21 the perishing/- of theories already antiquated,
fosters
ph 169-12 /- disease by attracting the mind to the
g 555-32 Truth/- the idea of Truth,
fought
a 21- 2 " I have/- a good fight — II Tim,. 4; 7.
/ 254- 7 not until the battle between Spirit and flesh iaf-
b 309-11 a soldier of God, who had/- a good fight.
FOUGHT
192
FOURTH
fought
ap 566-26 Michael and his angels/- — Rev. 12 ; 7.
566-27 the dragon/-, and his angels, — Rev. 12; 7.
foul
« 431-21 covered with a/ fur,
4*i-26 we shall unearth this/- conspiracy against the
437- 5 This is a/- aspersion on man's Maker.
438-20 a garment of/- fur was spread over him
found
pref viii- 2 fully tested and has not been/- wanting;
viii-25 may be/- a biographical sketch, narrating
pr 7- 3 is /■- in his own words,
a 28-23 if thou art/ worthy to unloose the sandals
30-32 In meekness and might, he was/ preaching
42- 7 Death will be /- at length to be a mortal dream,
51-15 his spiritual life, . . . was/- forever the same.
m 66-31 It never leaves us where itf us.
*p 71-22 spiritualism will be/- mainly erroneous,
90-11 will be/- to be equally possible for the body.
94-14 intolerance, and bloodshed, wherever/-,
97-19 and man is/- in the likeness of Spirit,
s 113-12 these propositions will be/- to agree in
125- 4 may no longer be /■ indispensable to health.
125- 5 Moral conditions will be/- always harmonious
125- 8 man will be/- normal and natural
126-26 I have/- nothing in ancient or in modern
126-27 nothing ... on which to f- my own, except
128- 7 have/- that C. S. enhances their
133- 6 "I have not/- so great faith, — Matt. 8 .- 10.
150- 1 hardly a . . . hamlet, in which are not to be/-
151-27 the entire being is/- harmonious
159- 8 The evidence was/- to be conclusive,
ph 166-31 /- to be harmonious and immortal.
179-10 as man is f-, . . . reflecting the divine nature.
180-28 The only way to this living Truth, . . . is/- in
180-32 I have/ divine Truth more potent than
188- 2 and man is /- in His image.
190- 7 and yet neither . . . is/ in brain
190-19 immortal man, . . . is/- to be the real man.
191- 8 theoretical life-basis is/- to be a
195- 5 Outside of dismal darkness ... he/- no peace.
196- 3 but he has not yet/- it true that
/ 209-24 man and the universe will be/- harmonious
214-16 will be understood and/- to be harmonious.
226- 3 a world-wide slavery,/- on higher planes
232- 8 Security . . . is /• only in divine Science.
c 257-24 Who hath/- finite life or love snfflcient
b 276- 4 "I have/- a ransom." — Job 33 .- 24.
288-21 are to be f- in the following postulates :
288-23 Soul is sinless, not to be/ in the body;
291-17 man is/- having no righteousness of his own,
297-16 and man/- to be immortal.
302- 2 Principle is not to be/- in fragmentary ideas.
302- 5 The identity of the real man is not lost, but/-
307-14 Its life is/- to be not Life, but only a transient,
312- 5 is f- to be substance.
313-25 He . . . /• the spiritual cause.
314- 5 Thus he/- the eternal Ego,
325-14 then shall man be/- in God's image.
325-16 Then shall man be/-, in His likeness,
O 344- 9 God's likeness is not/- in matter,
359-18 Christianity is to be honored wherever/-,
p 419-31 If it is/ necessary to treat against relapse,
432-14 he upon whose person disease is/'- shall be
r 475-17 conscious identity of being as/- in Science,
481-31 /- that it is the sense of sin which is lost,
484- 1 and so/- to be unerring,
489- 4 it would be f- that the senses of Mind are
493-17 Mind must be/- superior to all the beliefs
g 522-22 denunciations of man when not/- in His image,
524- 6 It was also/- among the Israelites,
.533-21 /- in the rapid deterioration of the
543-22 Minerals and vegetables are/-,
ap 565-27 be f- in its divine Principle.
566-28 neither was their place /- any more — Rev. 12 .- 8.
gl 580-12 are f- to be the antipode of God,
583-15 The Church ... is/- elevating the race,
foundation
cause and
p 411--20 procuring cause and/- of all sickness
firm
s 138- 8 a firm/- in the realm of harmony.
Its
r 484- 4 nor envy can wash away its/-,
no
8 112-25 affords no f- upon which to establish
c 255- 9 they afforded no/- for
1 448- 6 Evil . . . which the heart condemns, has
no/-;
464-26 Falsity has no/-.
no gcientiilc
an 102- 1 Animal magnetism has no scientific/-,
of disease
p 368-34 When fear disappears, the/- of disease is gone.
t 463-27 such a course increases fear, the/- of disease,
foundation
of evil
sp 92-26 The/- of evil is laid on a belief
of Spirit
s 133-26 planted Christianity on the/- of Spirit,
spiritual
8 136- 2 a spiritual /- of Christ-healing.
gl 593-18 Rock. Spiritual/-; Truth.
599-6 ZiON. Spiritual/- and superstructure;
without
sp 93-20 Whatever contradicts the ... is without/*.
r 486- 1 is without/- in fact,
without actual
r 491- 4 shows it to be a belief without actual /•
pr 15-31 the/- of enlightened faith.
s 138-14 the/- on which Jesus built.
/ '2fil-Vi the/* of continued bondage
c 262-27 The/- of mortal discord is a false sense
b 276- 5 they unfold the./'- of fellowship,
287-23 without spiritual identity or/-,
317- 2 " secret from the/ of the — Matt. 13 ; 35.
326-12 forsake the /'• of material systems,
334-21 slain from the/- of the world," — Rev. 13 : 8.
p 368-29 has a/- in fact.
ap 568- 2 Ever since the/- of the world,
foundational
o 348-12 Jesus established this/- fact,
foundations
We cannot build safely on false/-.
It revealed the false/- and
/'201- 7
fjl 597-12
its
m 59-31
8 124- 6
material
g 535-11
no
p 415- 5
of death
j)h 171-16
of error
b 273-11
fatal mistakes are undermining its /*.
When ... its /- are gone.
supposed material/- of life and intelligence.
Sin, disease, and death have no/- in Truth.
and destroying the/- of death.
_ _.- -- thus tears away the/- of error.
o 357-12 the /'- of error would be sapped
of Truth
ap 658-16 Its feet are pillars of fire, /- of Truth and Loye
other
b 269-25 Other/- there are none.
m 65- 7 If the/- of human affection
b 296-25 /- which time is wearing away.
p 414- 1 the/- of the belief in disease and death,
g 539- 5 thus sapping the/- of immortalitv,
ap 575-12 " a city which hath/-." — Heb. 11 ; 10.
founded
s 127-32 hypotheses . . . that law is/- on material
163- 8 /- on long observation and reflection,
6 297-27 no mortal testimony is/- on the divine rock.
t 464-28 Neither dishonesty nor ignorance ever/-,
Christian evidence is/- on Science
Jesus purposed/- his society,
In /- a pathological system of Christianity,
Shall we plead for more at the open/-.
It is the open/- which cries,
opposite sources never mingle in/- or stream.
God is good and the/- of all being,
the metaphors about the/- and stream.
r 487-19
founding
s 138- 2
t 464-21
fount
pr 2-27
13- 3
/ 239-29
244- 1
p 389-16
fountain
a 18-17 The/- can rise no higher than its source.
ph 190-30 For with Thee is the/- of life ; — Psal. 36 .- 9.
b 287-12 " Doth a/- send forth — Jew. 3 .- 11.
p 391-32 Fear is the/- of sickness,
t 455-29 the same/- cannot send forth both
r 489-22 same/- sendeth not forth sweet waters and
four
pref xii- 6 During seven years over/- thousand students
m 58-17 which would confine . . . forever within/- walls,
s 113-10 /- following, to me, self-evident propositions.
113-22 Which of the denials m proposition/- is true?
ph 193-15 between three and/- o'clock in the afternoon
ap 574-23 city, the f- equal sides of which were
575-18 The f- sides of our city are
575-21 wholly spiritual, as its/- sides indicate.
577-13 its/- cardinal points are :
foursquare
ap 574-16 city which " lieth/-." — Rev. 21 .- 16.
575- 8 as one that " lieth/- " — Rev. 21 .- 16.
575-17 description of the city as/- has a profound
fourth
sp 91-32 The/- erroneous postulate is,
s 156- 9 the/- attenuation of Argentum nitratum
FOURTH 193
FRIEND
fourth
g 511-16 and the morning were the /• day. — Oen. 1 ; 19.
523-25 From the/- verse of chapter two
ap 577-17 /•, C. S., which to-day and forever interprets
Fourth Gospel
ap 561-30 In the first chapter of the F- Q- it is written,
fowl
of the aiv
/ 222-24 and over the/- of the air, — Oen. 1 .• 26.
r 475-25 and over the/- of the air, — Gen. 1 .- 26.
g 515-13 and over the/- of the air, — Oen. 1 .- 26.
517-28 and over the/- of the air, — Oen. 1 ; 28.
518- 9 and to every /- of the air, — Gen. 1 ; 30.
527-22 and every/- of the air; — Oen. 2 .- 19.
wing^ed
g 512- 6 every winged/- after bis kind : — Oen. 1 .- 21.
g 511-20 /- that may fly above the earth — Gen. 1 .• 20.
512-19 let/- multiply in the earth. — Oen. 1 .-22.
fowls
s 125-27 over the fish of the sea and the/- of the air.
/ 237-13 " the/- of the air," — Luke 8 .-5.
g 511-29 The/-, which fly above the earth
fraction
s 108-18 not a/- more, not a unit less.
fragrnaentary
sp 98-28 they are not theoretical and/-,
o 302- 2 Principle is not to be found in /- ideas.
fragrance
ph 175-11 The joy of its presence, its beauty and/-,
fragrant
o 363- 2 jar containing costly and/- oil,
frail
sp 98-15
o 346-32
Beyond the/- premises of human beliefs,
is not this what /- mortals are trying to do ?
t 459-15 /• mortals, untaught and unrestrained by C. S.,
frailty
ph 194-18 the/- and inadequacy of mortal mind,
c 266-29 He is above sin or/-,
o 360-27 His angels He chargeth with/-. — see Job 4 ; 18.
frame
p 415-30 the whole/- will sink from sight
franchise
m 63-20 If the elective/- for women will remedy
Franklin
/ 245-19 useful hint, upon which a F- might work
Franklin, Benjamin
an 100-15 Benjamin F- was one of the commissioners.
fraternity
p 389-24 error that there is/- between pain and pleasure,
fraternize
sp 74-19 nor does the caterpillar return to/- with or
fratricidal
g 539- 2 This false sense of existence is/-.
fraud
o 356-26 Does divine Love commit a/- on humanity
fraudulent
/ 252-22 deceitful in sentiment,/- in purpose,
fraught
o 346-17 How then can this . . . be "/- with falsities
free
pr 6-10 supposition that ... we shall be/- to repeat
11-14 leaves the offender/- to repeat the offence,
m 63-32 and own her children/- from interference.
sp 74-4 Tobe . . . persons must be/- from organic
90-25 sets one/- to master the infinite idea.
an 106- 3 to work against the/- course of honesty
s 114r-27 and sets/- the imprisoned thought.
150-22 human view infringes man's/- moral agency;
ph 171- 8 find himself unfallen, upright, pure, and/-,
176- 8 left the stomach and bowels f- to act
191-16 The human thought must/- itself from
/ 206- 6 else it will misguide the judgment and/- the
223-21 Spiritual rationality and/- thought accompany
225- 4 Truth makes man/-.
God made man/-.
Paul said, " I was/- born." — Acts 22 .- 28.
All men should be/-.
Love and Truth make/-,
Citizens of the world, accept the . . . and be/- !
has bound you, entangled your/- limbs,
244-12 hath made me /- from the law of — Rom. 8 ; 2.
p 381-24 quite/- from some ailment.
434- 1 can . . . set the captive/-.
442- 8 prisoner rose up regenerated, strong, /-.
leave invalids/- to resort to whatever
to/- another from the fetters of disease,
the divine Truth that makes man f-.
r 481- 6 /- " to enter into the holiest," — Heb. 10 .- 19.
485-13 sets the captive/- physically and morally.
227-16
227-17
227-18
227-19
227-25
227-27
< 443-18
448-32
453-30
free
g 514-11 F- and fearless it roams in the forest.
gl 584-13 that which frets itself/- from one belief
freed
sp 73-23 belief that spirit ... is/- by death,
73-24 belief . . . that, when it is/- from the
ph 178-24 we are/- from the belief of heredity,
freedom {see also freedom's)
assert their
/ 228-14 Mortals will some day assert their/-
boundless
a 22-24 boundless/-, and sinless sense,
breath of
/ 225-21 nor did the breath of/- come from the cannon's
capacity or
r 475-31 nor . . . engender the capacity or/- to sin.
confers a
sp 89-23 influence or action of Soul confers a/-,
glorious
/ 248- 1 and glorious/- of spiritual harmony.
heritage of
/ 228-12 when man enters into his heritage of/*,
hope of
p 368-13 even the hope of/- from the bondage
human
/ 242- 7 towards the joys of Spirit, towards human f-
moral
m 58-12 There is moral/- in Soul.
right to
/ 227- 5 and mortals are taught their right to/-.
spiritual
s 118-12 eternally glorified in man's spiritual/-.
p 366- 5 and thus attain the spiritual /-
strength and
t 454^20 strength and/- to speech and action.
universal
/ 226- 8 sounded the keynote of universal/-,
wild with
g 552-21 may become wild with/-
/ 225-31 ignorant how to obtain their/-.
226-11 and that its/- be won,
236-28 because of their/- from wrong
r 481- 3 God's being is infinity,/-, harmony,
freedom's
/ 225- 7 time bears onward/- banner.
freely
sp 89- 8 believing that . . . she talks/-.
g 527- 8 thou mayest/- eat : — Oen. 2 • 16.
548- 2 take the water of life/-." — Rev. 22: 17.
freer
s 120-30 When Columbus gave/- breath to the globe,
frees
b 291- 3 suppositions . . . death of the body/- from sin,
freezing
ph 175-26 Damp atmosphere and/- snow
b 329-14 should not tarrv in the storm if the body is/-,
r 490-32 will think that he is/- when he is warm,
French
sp 80-22 Even planchette — the F- toy which
an 100-12 In 1784, the F- government ordered
frenzy
/ 212-21 In legerdemain and credulous/-,
frequency
m 59-28 the /- of divorce shows that the
frequent
ap 566-22 In shade and storm the/- night,
frequently
s 153- 1 /- attenuated to such a degree that
ph 180-18 Doctors should not ... as they so/- do,
o 358-19 more/- cited for our instruction
fresh
an 105-23 to commit/- atrocities as opportunity occurs
s 107-12 /- pinions are given to faith and understanding,
t 460-24 Science of Mind was a/- revelation
freshness
/ 246-23 still maintain his -vigor,/-, and promise.
246-30 into loveliness,/-, and continuity,
248- 9 Mind feeds the body with supernal /-
fretfulness
m 62-11 their children's/- or frivolity, '
frets
gl 584-13 that which/- itself free from one belief only to
friend
absent
sp 82- 2 We think of an absent/- as easily as
hest
ph 176-20 while divine Mind is its best/-.
^tter
r 486-17 If . . . then death is not an enemy but a bet-
ter/-
FRIEND
194
FRUITS
friend
far-off
sp 90-16 In dreams we fly to Europe and meet a far-off/*.
of man
o 49-15 the highest instructor and/- of man,
of Mortal Man
p 433-32 Truth, the spirit of Life and the /• of Mortal
Man,
of publicans
a 53- 1 and is the "/• of publicans and — Luke 7 ; 34.
our
75-12 " Our/- Lazarus sleepeth ; — John 11 : 11.
sp
sick
thefr
430-30 when the prisoner, .
a 53- 7 He rebuked sinners
. watched with a sick/-,
because he was their/- ;
pr 8-31 If a/ informs us of a fault,
a 28-20 a glutton and a/- of the impure,
34- 8 if a/- be with us,
34- 9 why need we memorials of that/- ?
39-11 causes mortals to regard death as a/-,
/ 248- 4 One marvels that a/- can ever seem less than
p 386-17 mistakenly announcing the death of a/-,
friendly
pref ix-25 copies were, however, in/ circulation.
p 438-31 to be on/- terms with the firm of
friend's
p 386-17 grief that the/- real death would bring.
friends
departed
sp 82-19 even if our departed / were near us
fe-w
a 42-13 the desertion of all save a few/-,
g^ve to
pref viii-29 give to/- the results of her Scriptural study,
Iter
t 464- 3 Could her/- know how little time
bis
a 46- 5 Jesus was known to his/- by the words, which
o 359- 3 Let any clergyman try to cure his/- by
p 436-23 His/- Struggled hard to rescue the
make
g 552-10 Mortal theories make/ of sin,
my
a 21-15 If my/- are goinf^ to Europe,
21-21 On the contrary, if my/ pursue my course,
our
p 386-31 So, when our/- pass from our sight
c 266- 6 Would existence without personal/- be
prisoner's
p 432-25 One of the prisoner's/, Materia Medica,
professed
p 436-16 professed/. Materia Medica and Physiology,
unpretentious
a 54-23 only a few unpretentious/-,
c 266-13 F- will betray and enemies will slander,
friendship
sp 87-26 by/ or by any intense feeling
fright
s 151-18 belief says that death has been occasioned by/.
ph 178-14 by the/- of his mother.
/ 251- 7 F- is so great at certain stages of
frighten
gp 79- 3 is an error that tends to/
p 379-29 The images, held . . . / conscious thought.
frightened
s 154-17 the mother is/- and says,
o 352-12 child, who is/- at imaginary ghosts
p 371-11 As/- children look everywhere for
433-28 to prepare the/- sense . . . for death,
t 460-15 to the/-, false sense of the patient.
frightening
p 439-10 /- away Materia Medica,
t 447-18 without/- or discouraging the patient
frivoli^
m ra-11 their children's fretfulness or/-,
frivolous
m 60-22 /• amusements, personal adornment,
ph 195-30 to meet a/- demand for amusement
front
an 102-17 its aggressive features are coming to the/-.
b 301- 3 form, and action of the person in/- of the
frost
sp 72-32 As readily can you mingle fire and/-
frosts
c 266-19 and nipped by untimely/;
frOTvn
/ 238- 8 To obey ... is to incur society's/ ;
238- 8 but this/-, more than flatteries,
frozen
p 373-28 languidly creeps along its/- channels,
frugal
t 452-16 Better is the/- intellectual repast
fruit
bearing
ph 180-10 seed within itself bearing/- after its kind,
bears tlie
ph 197- 9 bears the/- of sin, disease, and death,
bringing fortb
g 529- 1 bringing forth/- of its own kind,
Cain's
g 541- 3 more nearly resembles . . . than does Cain's/.
541-11 than for the woi-ship expressed by Cain's/ ?
forbidden
r 481-12 The forbidden/ of knowledge,
g 529- 1 when the forbidden/ was bringing forth
good
p 404-19 every tree that brings not forth good/-.
t 459-27 The tree must be good, which produces
good /■.
immortal
o 361-29 That wliich when sown bears immortal/-,
known by bis
b 299-23 tree is known by his/- " — Matt. 12 .- 33.
known by its
sp 73-13 belief, which ought to be known by its/,
knoivn by their
an 106-17 demonstrable in Truth and known by their/,
mucb
b 271- 1 seed of Truth springs up and bears much/,
not much
b 272- 7 else it beareth not much/-,
of false kno-wledge
ph 175-30 Adam, before he ate the/- of false knowledge,
of the ground
g 540-25 brought of the/ of the ground — Gen. 4 .- 3.
of the Spirit
an 106-27 the/- of the Spirit is love, — Gal. 5 .- 22.
of the tree
g 529-18 but of the/ of the tree which — Gen. 3 ; 3.
of the trees
g 529-17 We may eat of the/ of the trees — Gen. 3 .- 2.
of the vine
a 18-* I will not drink of the f- of the mne,— Luke Ta:!^,
this
ph 165- 2 Evil declared that eating this/ would open
yield
g 507-19 tree and herb do not yield/ because of
yielding
g 507-13 yielding/- after his kind, — Gen. 1 : 11.
50^11 and the tree»yielding/, — Gen. 1 .- 12.
p 389-17 the fount and stream, the tree and its/,
g 507-12 the/ ttee yielding fruit — Gen. 1 ■ 11.
518- 7 the/- of a tree yielding seed; — Gen. 1 .-29.
fruitage
o 348-27 the full/ of C. S.,
fruit-bearer
g 52()-23 Did He create this/ of sin
fruitful
g 512-17 Be/, and multiply, — Gen. 1 -22.
517-26 Be / , and multiply, — Gen. 1 ; 28.
550-28 Amalgamation ... is seldom/,
fr 600- * beirug / m every good work, — Col. 1 : 10.
fruition
pr 9-15 before we can enjoy the f- of our hope
b 298- 7 Science armed with faith, hope, and/.
298-14 faith, understanding,/, reality.
fruitless
pr 6-28 He said of the/ tree,
p 375-17 should be understood and so rendered/.
fruitlessness
a 35- 3 Convinced of the/ of their toil
fruits
early
gl 579- 9 surrendering to the creator the early/- of
first
g 532- 7 when eating its first/ brought death
immediate
g 532-18 produced the immediate/- of fear and shame,
immortal
r 494-29 its lap piled high with immortal/.
its
p 426-14 this would be . . . Imown by its/.
of human faith
pref xi- 6 the/ of human faith in matter,
of Love
a 35-24 by bringing forth the/ of Love,
of sin
b 299-19 bearing the/ of sin, sickness, and death.
of Spirit
p 391-32 and bearing the/ of Spirit.
FRUITS
195
FURNISH
fruits
of the Spirit
t 451-18 they bear as of old the/- of the Spirit.
present
o 349- 1 K such are the present/-, what will the
tkeir
/ 204-19 Judging theni by their/-, they are corrupt.
o 342-28 " By their/- ye shall Itnow them " —Matt. 7 ; 20.
fr 600- * by their f- ye shall know them. — Matt. 7 .- 20.
your
r 496-13 Your/- will prove what the
pr
a 38-22
/ 220-27
243-30
fulfil
m 56- 4
/223- 3
233- 7
r 474-20
483-30
fulfiUed
a 41-24
55-21
S 109-25
» 404-15
t 463-20
g 534-12
ap 569- 7
fulfilling
m 59-11
p 435-20
7-485-22
fillfilS
m 57-32
5 134-31
b 276- 2
297-32
340-24
ap 672-12
Hill
pref vii- 3
viii- 4
x-14
5-12
5-14
8- 9
a 29-25
31-20
36-22
36-24
37- 5
39- 6
42-17
50-19
m 59- 2
an 105-31
s 122-21
130-20
139-4
ph 182-20
/ 201-13
244-21
247- 8
c 261-19
6 286- 7
313- 2
O 348-27
p 395-19
406- 6
t 466-28
r 493-13
g 507- 8
511-17
536-21
542-21
552-16
ap 559-14
565- 4
574- 7
574-18
574-18
gl 591- 6
591-19
598-28
f\iller
8 162-27
/226- 8
o 361-22
full-orbed
/ 224-21
b 298- 3
the/- of other people's sins, not of his own.
The belief that ... is one of the/-
sin, and death are not the/- of Life.
to/- all righteousness." — Matt. 3 ; 15.
not/- the lust of the flesh." — Gal. 5 ; 16.
demands of us only what we can certainly/-,
not come to destroy, but to f-. "—Matt. 5; 17.
One must/- one's mission without timidity
He/- his God-mission, and then
The promises will be/-.
Scripture of Isaiah is renewedly/- :
can remove this disorder as God s law is/-
Truth is here and has/- its perfect worlc
This prophecy has been/-.
literally/-, when we are conscious of
F- the different demands of their united
" is the/- of the law,"— ifom. 13 ; 10.
by/- the spiritual law of being,
disappointments it involves or the hopes it/'.
A miracle/- God's law, but does not violate
and/- these sayings of Scripture,
A mortal belief/- its own conditions,
ends wars ; /• the Scripture,
Love/- the law of C. S.,
ere comeththe/ radiance of a risen day.
To develop the/- might of this Science,
or treat in /• detail so infinite a theme.
/- " and running over." — L\ike 6 ; 38.
Saints and sinners get their/- award,
/- . . . of all uncleanness." — 3/«tt. 23.-27.
with the/- recognition that being is Spirit,
a/- understanding of the divine Principle
/- punishment this side of the grave
bestow on the righteous their/- reward.
History is/- of records of suffering,
a/' salvation from sin, sickness, and death,
and gave/- evidence of divine Science,
If his/- recognition of eternal Life had
a/- recognition of its enduring obligations
/■ man^ a league in the line of light ;
Experience is/- of instances of similar
cannot add to "the contents of a vessel already/-,
the Scriptures are /- of accounts of the
Obedience to material law prevents /-
We cannot fill vessels already/-,
when there is no/- reflection of the
his/- set of upper and lower teeth
he was in the/- possession of his
gives/- faith in Truth,
the/- and proper translation of the Greek),
the/- fruitage of C. S.,
The nurse should be cheerful, . . . f- of faith,
/- salvation from sin, sickness, and death,
contains the/- statement of C. S.,
A/- answer to the above question
creation would be/- of nameless offspring.
The changing glow and/- effulgence of
few days, and/- of trouble." — Job 14 .-1.
Sin will receive its/- penalty,
few days, and/- of trouble.'' — Job 14; 1.
to utter the/- diapason of secret tones.
It is/- of lust and hate, loathing the
/- of the seven last plagues, — Rev. 21 ; 9.
the seven angelic vials/ of seven plagues,
has/- compensation in the law of Love.
Man. . . . the/- representation of Mind,
of whom man is the /- and perfect expres-
sion;
man would be in the/- consciousness of
it requires only a/- understanding of the
a/- acknowledgment of the rights of man
to give a clearer and /- expression
the harbingers of truth's /- appearing,
and glow/- in spiritual understanding.
fully
pref viii- 2 her system has been f tested
a 42-32 must understand more/- his Life-principle
45- 6 Our Master f- and finally demonstrated
45-.32 not sutticieiitly advanced/- to understand
8 1.32- 3 to heal would/- answer the question.
136-24 what the disciples did not/- understand?
152- 9 a healing effect, even when not/- understood,
/ 205-32 When we /- understand our relation to the
Divine,
227- 2 fetters fall and the rights of man are /- known
231-28 impossible, when you/- apprehend God
240-27 one must pay/- and fairly the
6 284-10 nor be/- manifested through corporeality.
288-11 When the . . . effects of C. S. are/- apprehended^
326-14 Not partially, but/-, the great healer of
339-18 Only those, . . . can/- understand the unreality
of evil,
o 343-15 when his teachings are/- understood.
344-11 Were it more/- understood that Truth heals-
p 415-28 Before the thoughts are/- at rest,
r 471-16 evidence . . . is/- sustamed by spiritual sense.
495- 5 hence its healing power is not/- demonstrated.
g 556-16 It is made known most/- to him who
fulness
b 336-20 neither could God's /• be reflected by a single
p 406-24 until we arrive at the f- of God's idea,
g 519-20 the stature of the/ of Christ " — Eph. 4 ; 13.
gl 590-12 denial of the/- of God's creation ;
fumes
p 407- 3 Puffing the obnoxious/- of tobacco,
function
s 148-15 every/-, formation, and manifestation.
151-20 Every/- of the real man is governed by the
functional
s 125- 3 considered the best condition for . . . /- health
149-24 as readily as she has cured purely/- disease,
162-26 as surely as it heals what is called/-,
p 377-25 organic diseases as readily as/- difficulties.
functions
disordered
p 408-18 inflammation of disordered/-,
elements and
s 124-32 elements and/- of the physical body
entire
p 384-32 entire/- and organs of the human system
barmonious
p 388-32 the harmonious/- of mind and body,
healthy
p 373-26
my
p 431-30
natural
p 387-14 perform the natural/- of being.
r 478-20 the discharge of the natural/- is least noticeable.
of Mind
r 478-23 Matter cannot perform the/- of Mind.
of mind
p 395-31 cannot kill a man nor affect the/- of mind
of the body
p 373-22 Disease is expressed ... in the/- of the body.,
vital
« 387-17 and perform the most vital/ in society.
fundamental
m 65- 9 some/- error in the marriage state,
s 113- 9 /- propositions of divine metaphysics
120- 8 arrive at the/- facts of being.
ph 167-29 On this/- point, timid conservatism is.
171-31 /• error lies in the supposition that
t 460-10 Yet this most/- part of metaphysics
g 545-13 Such/- errors send falsity into
funds
m 63-31 deposit/-, and own her children free from
fungus
s 160-30 Is man a material/- without Mind
fur
p 431-21 covered with afoul/-,
438-20 said that ... a garment of f oul/*
438-22 this/- is a foreign substance,
438-28 is not an importer or dealer in/-,
438-29 explain how this/- is manufactured,
fiirnace
m 66-31 /- separates the gold from the dross
s 133-17 in the fiery/- and in kings' palaces.
161- 8 captives, cast into the Babylonian/*;
/ 243- 6 from the fiery/, from the jaws of the lion^
furnish
pr 6-13 will/- more than its equivalent of pain,
a 51-10 that he might /- the proof of immortal life,
s 135-19 " Can God/- a table in the — Psal. 78 .- 19.
142-10 Truth, alone can/- us with absolute evidence.
ph 189-17 is supposed to/- the evidence of
ap 572-14 /- the vision of the Apocalypse,
disabled organ will resume its healthy/-,
and perform my/- as usual.
FURNISHED
196
GASES
furnished
sp 99-9 Truth has/- the key to the kingdom,
O 317-28 to him Jesus/- the proof
r 472-11 Jesus/- proofs of these statements.
furnishes
m 63-13 C. S./- no precedent for such injustice,
ph 195-15 Whatever/- the semblance of an idea
195-16 /• food for thought.
/ 245-18 This instance of youth preserved /-
b 336-27 The Science of being/- the rule of
p 370-10 Homoeopathy/- the evidence to the
387-27 The history of Christianity/- sublime
t 461-14 /- the eternal interpretation of God and
ap 571-23 /- the mirror in which mortals may see
furnishing
ph 180-21 Instead of/- thought with fear, they should
p 439- 4 keeps a/- store, and advertises
Furred Tongue
p 438-26 summoned F- T- for examination,
further
an 103- 4 and/- defines it as dishonesty
/ 226- 2 /• steps towards the banishment of
b 295-29 It/- teaches that when man is
314- 2 (his/- spiritual exaltation),
338-17 It/- suggests the thought of that
further
p 441-20 We/- recommend that Materia Medica
ap 576- 8 /• describing this holy city,
676-18 What/- indication need we of the
furthermore
m 64-17 I'-, the time cometh of which
fury
/ 203-27 The foam and/- of illegitimate living
b 293-21 There is no vapid/- of mortal mind
fustian
s 142-16 tell theif story to pride and/-.
future
pre/ vii-25 F- ages must declare what the pioneer has
a 24^19 in regard to predestination and /- punishment,
tp 84-6 predicting the/- from a groundwork of
84-13 to know the past, the present, and the/-.
s 150-24 and will be to all others at some/- day,
158-12 The/- history of material medicine
6 306-15 at some uncertain/- time and in a manner
p 374-19 You confess to ignorance of the/-
t 459- 9 Judge not the/- advancement of C. S. by the
g 546- 2 at some/- time to be emancipated
future-world
a 39-20 not that now men must prepare for a/-
G
sp
Gabriel
ap 567- 1
567-6
Gad
gl 586-21
grain
pr 11-23
12-4
13-13
14-3
15-29
21-13
m 65-11
69- 4
72- 7
s 156-19
ph 167-28
/ 238-22
254- 4
c 260-15
264- 8
264-13
265- 7
266-16
b 322- 5
326-13
328-10
335-23
O 355- 1
p 388-28
t 459- 6
r 486- 7
g 501-10
ap 560-13
:£rained
a 23-18
sp 84- 3
91-20
92-15
S 111-32
/ 254-10
c 265-23
* 269-27
272- 3
274- 3
290-19
299-18
314- 8
326-16
O 349-20
358-21
p 365-21
406-30
t 449- 6
r 474-15
482- 7
487- 4
490-20
g 532- 6
536-25
547-25
548-22
656-13
g-aining:
o 47- 5
G- has the more quiet task
The G- of His presence has no contests.
definition of
a desire for holiness is requisite in order to g-
mere request ... has no power to g-
Do we g- the omnipotent ear sooner by words
whose ear we would g-,
g- the ear and right hand of omnipotence
g- a little each day in the right direction.
To g- C. S. and its harmony,
g- the sense of health only as
is the g- of spiritual life.
I did so, and she continued to g-.
impossible to g- control over the body in
Attempts to ... g- dominion over mankind,
g- good rapidly and hold their position,
distrust of one's ability to g- the goodness
if they would g- the true sense of things.
As mortals g- more correct views of God
g- some proper sense of the infinite,
lay down their fleshliness in order to g-
we shall g- the reality of Life,
if we would g- the Christ as our only Saviour.
they g- the true understanding of God
we g- the eternal unfolding of Life
they should g- the spiritual meaning of C. S.,
foolish to stop eating until we g-
he must gr- heavenly riches by
Even then he must g- spiritual understanding
recompensing human want . . . with spirituals'-.
necessity of existence is to g- the true idea
the evidence g- from Sx)irit,
ancient prophets g- their foresight from
erroneous knowledge g- from matter
a knowledge g- from matter, or evil,
this system has gradually g- ground,
facts of existence are g- step by step,
g- stronger desires for spiritual joy ?
knowledge g- through the material senses
spiritual sense of truth must be g-
knowledge g- from the five senses
Perfection is gr- only by perfection.
Knowledge g- from material sense is ■
Our Master g- the solution of being,
purpose and motive to live aright can be g-
this sense must be g- by its disciples
Is it not because there are few wno have g-
such commendation as the Magdalen g-
normal control is g- through divine strength
but more of C. S. must be g-
glorious Principle of these marvels is g\
g- by substituting the word God,
g- by walking in the pathway of Truth
knowledge g- from the so-called material senses
fir- from the five corporeal senses.
the true idea is g- from the immortal side.
only by this understanding can truth be g-.
g- the diviner side in C. S.,
life everlasting is not to be g- by dying.
After g- the true idea of their glorified Master,
gainingr
ph 198- 7
b 324- 8
327- 2
327-28
gains
Wl 57- 7
SB 83-28
already developed the disease that is g-
are not g- the true idea of God;
also by g- an affection for good
seeking material means for g-
the feminine mind g- courage and strength
man g- the divine Principle and explanation
/ 238-24 forsakes popularity and g- Christianity.
c 258-23 in proportion as humanity g- the true
thief believes that he g- something by stealing,
b 294-29
g-ala
/ 252-23
Galatians
an 106-19
says:
my short span of life one g- day.
St. Paul in his great epistle to the G-,
Galilean Prophet
o 360-28 the Jews put to death the G- P-,
r 497-18 as demonstrated by the G- P-
Galilean Sea
a 34-32 joyful meeting on the shore of the G- S- !
Galilee
sp 90- 4 on the shores of G-,
s 147-13 and in the valleys of G-.
gall
a 51- 5 This dread added the drop of g- to his cup.
g-allows
s 134-13 hallowed by the g- and the cross.
garden
culture of your
m 61-26 the culture of your g- or the raising of stock
of £den
g 526-27
537- 3
537- 6
a 47-31
g 526- 2
527- 7
529-16
529-18
529-19
532-15
garment
s 142- 8
ph 170-27
197- 4
/ 242-28
p 438-20
garments
c 267-26
t 452-20
463-15
garnered
g 535- 5
garrisoned
/ 235-11
gas
O 346-26
p 376- 2
399- 8
gases
b 293-13
and put him into the g- of Eden, — Gen. 2 .- 15.
forth from the g- of Eden, — Gen. 3 .- 23.
at the east of the g- of Eden — Gen. 3 .- 24.
night of gloom and glory in the g-,
in the midst of the g-, — Gen. 2 ; 9.
Of every tree of the g- — Gen. 2 ; 16.
of every tree of the g?— Gen. 3.1.
fruit of the trees of the g- : — Gen. 3 .- 2.
in the midst of the g-, — Gen. 3 .• 3.
I heard Thy voice in the g-, — Gen. 3 .- 10.
We must seek the undivided g-,
at least to touch the hem of Truth's g-.
Parisian name for a novel g-.
every part of the Christly g- of righteousness.
said that ... a g'- of foul fur
" let thy g- be always white." — Eccl. 9 .- 8.
We soil our !7- with conservatism.
The new idea, . . . clad in white g-.
the other to be g- into heavenly places.
should be strongly g- with virtue.
when you believe that nitrous-oxide g- has
painlessly as g- dissipates into the air
No gastric g' accumulates, . . . apart from
The material so-called g- and forces
GASH
197
GENERATIONS
gash \
p 39a-23
gastric
ph 175-24
p 39»- 8
gate
pre/ ix-18
8 142-14
t 451-12
g 535-16
538-5
gates
s 13T-32
146-20
ph 171- 6
ap 571-28
575-19
than the trunk of a tree which you g-
not 80 severe upon the g- juices.
No g- gas accumulates, . . . apart from
a willing disciple at the heavenly g-,
the poor and the stranger from the g-,
for " wide is the g-, — Matt. 7 .■ 13.
When will man pass through the open g- of C. S.
Truth places the cherub wisdom at the g- of
and the g- of hell —Matt. 16 .• 18.
" stranger that is within thy g-,"— Exod. 20 .- 10.
man will reopen . . . the g- of Paradise
has opened wide the g- of glory,
" and the g- of it shall not oe shut — Rev. 21 .• 25.
575-26 Northward, its g- open to the North Star,
577-24 Its g- open towards light and glory
gateway
g 537-15
gather
8 129-24
6 276-30
p 370- 4
380-26
g 539-24
gathered
ap 78-14
g 504-23
506-16
527-16
gathering
a 55-16
t 463-10
g 506-23
535-30
547-13
gathers
b 299-15
g 506-18
gaudy
an 103-26
gave
pr 16-10
a 26-15
29-18
32-16
32-18
32-22
33-16
41-14
42-4
42-17
44-5
47- 2
89-29
8 120-30
132-10
134-19
137-28
ph 176- 9
193-11
194-31
195-9
199-27
/ 210-13
220-24
242-32
ft 308-22
309-4
325- 8
p 364-20
369-18
376-12
398- 9
431- 5
t 456-32
r 471-27
487-11
g 528- 4
533- 8
537-28
539-27
gl 598-11
598-15
gavest
g 533- 8
533-16
gaze
/ 248-21
sp
Truth guards the g- to harmony.
Can we g- peaches from a pine-tree.
Divine Science does not g- grapes from
g- the facts of being from the divine Mind.
Gradually this evidence will g- momentum
" Do men g- grapes of thorns ? " — Matt. 7 : 16.
Communications g- from ignorance are
when g- into the focus of ideas,
g- together unto one place, — Oen. 1 •■ 9.
material perception, g- from the corporeal
senses,
g- beneath its wings the sick and sinning.
Though g- new energy, this idea cannot
the g- together of the waters — Oen. 1 ; 10.
the g- together of the waters — Oen. 1 : 10.
the g- clouds, the moon and stars,
whither every real individuality, . . . g-.
Spirit, God, g- unformed thoughts into
whose flimsy and g- pretensions,
then he g- that prayer which covers all
Truth, Life, and Love g- Jesus authority over
and g- to her ideal the name of Jesus
and g- it to the disciples, — Matt. 26 ; 26.
g- thanks, and g- it to them — Matt. 26:27.
yet Jesus prayed and g- them bread.
he g- thanks and said,
proofs of Truth, . . . which Jesus g-
g- no hint of the unchanging love of God.
and g- full evidence of divine Science,
lonely precincts of the tomb g- Jesus a refuge
fif them a faint conception of the Life
if life was in the body, and man g- it,
When Columbus g- freer breath to the globe,
In other words, he g- his benediction to
the very element, which g- it divine force
the Master g- him a spiritual name
and g- the gospel a chance to be seen
its death-pallor g- place to a natural hue.
g- him a belief of intense pain.
g- him pain through those very senses.
His belief that he could do it g-
g- sight to the blind, hearing to the deaf,
he g- up his abstinence,
require of Christians the proof which he g-,
g- him spiritual strength in this Peniel of
gr him the spiritual sense of being
Jesus g- the true idea of being,
such seekers as he g- small reward
never g- drugs, never prayed to know if
should be told that blood never g- life
Often he g- no name to the distemper
the prisoner g- him drink.
it g- the first rules for demonstrating this
and g- the spiritual import,
apprehension of this g- sight to the blind
That Adam g- the name and nature of animals,
she g- me of the tree, — Oen. 3; 12.
and g- it to man for a possession.
The divine origin of Jesus g- him
and g- up the ghost ; " — John 19 ; 30.
What Jesus g- up was indeed air.
The woman whom Thou g- to be— Gen. 3 ; 12.
" The woman, whom Thoii g- me, is responsible."
holding it before your g- continually.
gaze
/ 248-25 first turn our g- in the right direction,
c 261-27 Fixing your g- on the realities supernal,
264- 9 Where shall the g- rest but in the
p 378-14 A man's g-, fastened fearlessly on a
420-30 Turn his g- from the false evidence of the
g 521-14 turn our g- to the spiritual record of creation,
gazing
p 380-15 G- at a chained lion, crouched for a spring,
gems
sp 87-20 the sea is ignorant of the g- within
/ 235-17 adorned with g- of scholarly attainment,
247-27 blazons the night with starry g-,
gender
b .305-12 O- also is a quality, not of God, but
g 508-13 God determines the g- of His own ideas.
508-13 O- is mental, not material.
508-16 feminine g- is not yet expressed in the text.
508-17 G- means simply kind or sort,
508-20 grammars always recognize a neuter g-,
508-22 names the female g- last in the ascending
511-28 masculine, feminine, or neuter g\
genders
g 516-30 Masculine, feminine, and neuter g- are
genera
r 482-18 As woman is but a species of the g-,
general
pref x-12 to suit the g- drift of thought,
a 32- 4 required to swear allegiance to his g\
m 63-25 the elevation of society in g-
sp 83-17 belief that . . . man, is governed in g- by
87-11 in the g- atmosphere of human mind.
96- 7 interruptions of the g- material routine.
8 152-31 Jahr, . . . enumerates the g- symptoms,
155- 4 it is the law of a g- belief,
155- 8 not yet divorced the drug from the g- faith.
155-11 When the g- belief endorses the
155-17 erroneous g- belief; . . . works against C. S. ;
c 263-15 He becomes a g- mis-creator,
b 306-16 this is the g- religious opinion of mankind,
319-10 the g- faith in material means
p 394^-18 the fallacy of material systems in g-,
408- 8 this g- craze cannot, . . . shield the
411- 5 aa a f/- rule the body would respond more
quickly,
412- 6 the peculiar or g- symptoms of the case
t 457-19 C. S. is not an exception to the g- rule,
g 548-19 " It is very possible that many g- statements
553-21 adopted by g- mortal thought
554r-29 It is the g- belief that the lower animals
General Grant
p 492-18 Discussing his campaign, (?• O- said:
generalities
s 147-25 taught the g- of its divine Principle
generally
a 28-16
40-29
47-22
nor the work of Jesus was g- understood,
has come so g- to mean public worship
world g- loves a lie better than Truth ;
s 132-19 and it has not yet been g- accepted.
142- 6 modern religions g- omit all but one of these
164- 9 It is just to say that g- the
ph 181-27 if they are cured, they g- know it
c 267- 7 It is g- conceded that God is Father,
b 270-12 it is g- admitted that this intelligence is
o 341- 5 criticisms are g- based on detached sentences
343-23 Christendom g- demands so much less.
348- 8 it is not g- understood how
349- 2 when this Science is more g- understood
349-25 material terms must be g- employed.
p 429-29 not understood g- by our ethical instructors.
t 446- 9 has g- completely healed such cases.
g 553-16 why are his deductions g- material ?
General Progress
p 439-29 awaiting the sentence which G- P- and
generating
m 62- 1 only be permitted for the purpose of g-.
generation
a 29-21 put to silence material law and its order of g-,
50- 3 " Who shall declare his g- ?" — Isa. 53 : 8.
m 56- 7 the legal and moral provision for g-
62-16 will do much more for the health of the rising gr
68-31 Proportionately as human g- ceases,
8p 85-26 Jesus knew the g- to be wicked
s 148- 2 " O faithless g-," — Mark 9 ; 19.
t 446-13 pours light and healing upon this g',
g 548-20 general statements . . . about birth and g;
548-31 besides the ordinary process of g-,
551-22 are brought down from g- to g- ? "
generations
ph 174-15 marking out the path for g- yet unborn,
c 260- 9 Through many g- human beliefs will
b 333-19 Throughout all g- both before and after
GENERATIONS
198
GIFT
grenerations
g 520-16 These are the a- of the heavens — Oen. 2 : 4.
549-14 successive g- do not begin with the birth
generic
c 269- 1 begin to comprehend . . . the g- term man.
r 475-15 g- term for all that reflects God's image
g 516-29 It follows that man is a g- term.
ap 561-22 woman in the Apocalypse symbolizes g- man,
g-enerically
c 267- 5 O' man is one, and specifically man means
grenerous
s 129-30 The g- liver may object to the
t 450-10 They are sincere, g-, noble.
Genesis
and the Apocalypse
g 546-18 G- and the Apocalypse seem more obscure
beg:lnning -with
g 502- 1 second necessity for beginning with O- is
book of
g 502- 9 Spiritually followed, the book of O- is the
521-19 more about creation in the book of (?•.
523-17 in the early part of the book of G\
first chapter of
g 502-14 as given in the first chapter of G-.
605- 3 have no record in the first chapter of 0\
521- 8 (as stated in the first chapter of G-)
623-22 Throughout the first chapter of G-
535-29 In the first chapter of G- we read :
537-10 In the first chapter of G-, evil has no
537-24 recorded in the first chapter of <?•.
gl 590-22 not used in the first chapter of G-,
narrative in
8 157-17 (according to the narrative in G-)
'Order used in
ap 568- 9 The narrative follows the order used in G:
Science of
g 525-22 In the Science of G- we read
second account in
g 537-20 this second account in G*
.second chapter of
g 521-26 second chapter of G- contains a statement of
522-25 latter part of the second chapter of G-,
526-15 is in the . . . second chapter of G-.
spoken of in
ph 180-10 the seed within itself . . . spoken of in G-.
to Revelation
s 139-24 seen from G- to Revelation,
to the Apocalypse
ap 564-24 From G- to the Apocalypse,
g 538-18
ap 564-31
568-10
572- 4
grenial
ap 575-30
eenius
g 548-27
Gentile
gp 85-23
gentle
g 541-10
gentleness
an 106-28
gl 592-24
gently
ph 184-30
193-12
/ 245-15
r 485-14
ap 574-30
genuine
m 60- 1
sp 91-13
9^ 2
95-15
8 112-26
6 291- 2
294-25
p 364^-26
375-17
r 477-16
489- 7
genuinely
p 370-29
genus
b 277-16
ap 560-20
geology
{7 510-19
552- 6
in the Elohistic introduction of G',
In (?■, this allegorical, talking serpent
In G-, first the true method of creation is
Thus we see, ... in G- and in the Apocalypse,
southward, to the g- tropics,
endowed by the labors and gr- of great men.
Both Jew and O- may have had acute
the homage bestowed through a g- animiil
longsuffering, g\ goodness, faith, ■
Oil. Consecration; charity; g-;
Gal. 6:22.
Her breath came g-.
The eyelids closed g- and
youth sat g- on cheek and brow.
Emerge g- from matter into Spirit.
Then thought g- whispers : " Come hither !
if both . . . were g- Christian Scientists.
his g- being will be understood.
only g- Science of reading mortal mind.
depends upon his g- spirituality.
to establish a g- school of this Science.
suppositions . . . that happiness can be g- in
Man's g- selfhood is recognizable only in
by their g- repentance, by their broken hearts,
g- Christian Scientist is adding to his
the g- and perfect man,
not with an artificial limb, but with the g-
should naturally and g- change our basis
the order of g- and species is preserved
botanist must know the g- and species
G- has never explained the earth's formations;
Heathen philosophy, modern g-, and
geometric
/ 215-11 not subordinate to g- altitudes.
geometrical
6 282- 4 are figured by two g- symbols,
geometry
than we can teach and illustrate g- by
b 283-30
germ
/246- 7
o 361-25
g 549-18
gestation
m,
62- 3
get
pre/
xi-31
pr
5-14
7- 2
12-31
a
39-25
m
65-21
p 371-17
407-18
412-19
t 447-26
g 553- 7
fr 600- *
Man is by no means a material g-
A g- of infinite Truth, ... is the
simple ovum as the g-, the starting-point,
550- 1 he virtually affirms that the g- of humanity
551-31 resulting g- is doomed to the" same routine.
Germany
an 100- 2 brought into notice by Mesmer in G-
germinated
sp 74- 9 The seed which has g- has
germinates
wi 66-11 Spiritual development g- not from seed
g 546- 4 Spirit, God, never </•,
549- 4 supposition that life g- in eggs
germinating
/ 225-26 always g- in new forms of tyranny,
g 547-14 g- speck of so-called embryonic hfe
germination
ph 183- 9 g- according to the laws of nature?
the period of g- have the sanctity of virginity.
enabled her to g- this institution chartered
Saints and sinners g- their full award,
" G- thee behind me, Satan." — Matt. 16 ;23.
If . . . only petitioners . . . should g- well,
mortals must g- the true idea and
we g- at last the clear straining of truth,
s 156-22 informed me that she could g- along two days
ph 197- 5 Every one hastens to g- it.
/ 231- 2 or the so-called physical senses will g- the
239- 7 and we g- clearer views
239- 9 and we g- better views of humanity.
6 328- 7 mortals g- rid of sin, sickness, and death only
339-28 To g- rid of sin through Science,
before he can g- rid of the illusive sufferings
and he will g- the better of that desire,
g- its name, and array your mental plea against
and thus g- the victory over sin
g- nearer the truth of being.
Let us g- up early to the vineyards : — Song 7 .• 12.
Gethsemane
a 30- 9 This accounts for his struggles in G-
48-11 in holy benediction on the grass of G-,
gl 586-23 definition of
getting
p 406-32 There is no enjoyment m g- drunk,
431-17 g- Mortal Man into close confinement
ghastly
ph 176-10 A g- array of diseases was not paraded
ft 272-20 the g- farce of material existence ;
ghost
a 45-25 disciples at first called him a spirit, g-, or
o 353-26 grave does not banish the g- of materiality.
353-30 the g\ some unreal belief.
p 371-12 children look everywhere for the imaginary j/-,
gl 587- 1 definition of
598-12 and gave up the g- ;" — John 19 ; 30.
598-12 but this word g- is pneuma.
ghostly
sp 86-17 Haunted houses, g- voices,
s 136-20 This g- fancy was repeated by Herod
o 353-13 not wholly outlived the sense of g- beliefs.
ghosts
o 352-13 child, who is frightened at imaginary g-
352-14 Would a mother say ..." I know that o- are
352-21 by declaring g- to be real, merciless, and
352-23 that g- are not realities,
352-26 should be told not to believe in g-,
352-28 terror of g- will depart
352-32 not irrational to tell the truth about g-.
353-27 so long will g- seem to continue.
ghost-stories
p 371- 6 by telling g- in the dark.
giant
/ 240- 3 Arctic regions, sunny tropics, g- hills,
gift
sp 88-29 though it is said to be a ^•
98- 3 assured ... in the g- of divine Love.
8 108- 3 " the g- of the grace of God — Eph. 3 ; 7.
135-27 nor a special g- from a ritualistic Jehovah ;
b 271-13 was not a supernatural g- to those learners,
g 541- 4 Jealous of his brother's g-,
541- 6 instead of making his own g- a higher tribute
GlHON
199
Gihon
gt 587- 3 definition of
girl
/237- 1
238-10
give
pre/ viii-29
pr 3-19
A little g-, who had occasionally listened to
Losing her cruciflx, the Roman Catholic g- said,
ap
»- 1
9- 9
11-28
16-24
17- 4
17- 5
24- 5
30- 1
51-12
62-13
65-27
61- 8
65- 4
67-18
81-21
94-21
99-27
8 115- 9
138-24
141-30
143-29
148-27
152- 7
156-16
156-17
156-20
ph 169-27
191- 1
191- 4
192-21
/ 203-31
209-21
214-25
216-30
219- 8
219- 9
223-17
249- 2
253- 4
253- 6
253- 7
C 260- 7
264- 4
b 268- 5
272-17
283- 2
284-17
285-19
313- 2
330- 1
O 353-19
354-13
360- 8
361-21
p 396-23
397-28
410- 1
417- 3
417-31
428-12
438-5
440- 9
441- 8
442-28
t 443-*
443-18
463-26
454-20
458-21
464-17
r 476-19
489-27
g 510- 7
511- 8
524-28
625-25
536-27
539- 6
549- 7
ap 568-24
570-16
570-24
gl 596-15
598-16
given
pre/ x-13
began to write down and g- to friends the
we try to g- information to this infinite Mind.
Do we not rather g- thanks that we
though we g- no evidence of the sincerity of
nor can prayer alone g- us an understanding
Here let me g- what I understand to be the
O- us this day our daily bread ; — Matt. 6 ; 11.
G- us grace for to-day ;
willingness to g- up human beliefs
could g- a more spiritual idea of life than other
Jesus could g- his temporal life into his
foresight of the reception error would g- him.
" He snail g- you another — John 14; 16.
celestial condition would . . . g- higher aims
and to g- to human life an inspiration
notion that animal natures can possibly g- force
g- to the worms the body called man,
but one returned to g- God thanks,
g- everlasting place to the scientific
difficulty is to g- the right impression,
more willing . . . than are sinners to g- up the
O- to it the place in our institutions of "learning
g- to Mind the glory, honor, dominion, and
When physiology fails to g- health or life by
that it may g- hope to the sick
unwilling to g- up the medicine
occurred to me to g- her unmedicated pellets
she would g- up her medicine for one day,
the action of Truth, . . . can g- harmony.
The brain can g- no idea of God's man.
As mortals g- up the delusion that
senses must g- up their false testimony,
does not kill a man in order to g- him eternal
they all must g- place to the spiritual fact
would spread their table . . . and g- thanks.
6- up your material belief of mind in matter,
No more can we say . . . muscles g- strength,
No more can we say . . . nerves g- pain or
and try to " g- it pause."
g- up imperfect models and illusive ideals ;
saith : . . . Ig- immortality to man,
saith : . . . Ig- life, without beginning
saith : . . . I am supreme and g- all,
conceptions of mortal, erring thought must g-
way
must finally g- place to the glorious forms
things which g- impulse to inquiry.
" G- not that which is holy — Afatt. 7; 6.
they g- up the belief that there is
Can the . . . g- correct testimony
g- place to a diviner sen.se of
(to g- the full and proper translation of
as mortals g- up error for Truth
We must g- up the spectral at all points,
opponents of C. S. neither g- nor offer any
replies: . . . mine g- me such personal pleasure,
to g- a clearer and fuller expression
G- them divine and wholesome understanding,
G- up the belief that mind is.
If here we g- no heed to C. S.,
G- sick people credit for sometimes knowing
G- your patients an underlying understanding
sweep away the false and g- place to the true.
Behold, I g- unto you power — Luke 10; 19.
were influenced to g- a verdict
to g- heavy bonds for good behavior,
to g- you the kingdom." — Ltike 12 .-32.
G- instruction to a ivise man, — Prov. 9 .■ 9.
g- up such cases, and leave invalids free to
nor Qf names to diseases,
Right motives g- pinions to thought,
ritualism and creed are summoned to g- place
would g- him a hypodermic injection,
death must disappear to g- place to
no organic construction can g- it hearing
to g- light upon the earth : — Gen. 1 : 15.
to g- light upon the earth, — Gen. 1 ; 17.
Could Spirit . . . g- matter ability to sin and
if we g- the same heed to the history of
They g- up their belief in perishable life
as it . . . matter can both g- and take away,
a blunder which will finally g- place to
For victory over a single sin, we g- thanks
G- them a cup of cold water
Those ready for the blessing . . . will g- thanks,
illuminations of Science g- us a sense of the
for never did he g- up Spirit, or Soul.
bluntly and honestlv a- the text of Truth.
given
pre/ xii-16
pr 9-11
a 49-27
50-20
m 56-*
67- 2
69-11
69-27
sp 98- 7
s 107-13
108- 4
118-26
133-31
137-12
156-5
ph 175- 5
179-32
/ 204-23
b 313-17
328-28
o 341-16
360-22
361-30
p 382- 5
389- 3
428-28
433-15
g 502-13
518- 5
518-11
534-30
538-26
545-11
547- 8
ap 571-14
Giver
5 112-19
gives
pre/ viii- 7
xi-13
pr 6-6
7- 8
7-12
a 33-22
wi 58- 3
sp 80-14
83-19
8 128-10
ph 168- 5
176-14
183-23
183-27
187- 7
188-31
192-23
195- 8
/ 202-22
217-19
246-11
6 285-21
286- 7
307-26
316-22
320-26
323-25
339-23
p 383-15
387-30
420-26
430- 8
442-23
r 467-26
482- 1
g 509-15
509-18
516-16
518-13
522-12
528-24
gl 586- 7
glveth
g 51S-19
giving
pr 5-18
a 19- 7
25-23
36-27
m 64-15
64-20
GIVING
next two years of her life should be g- to
If selfishness has g- place to kindness,
to whom he had g- the highest proofs
If his full recognition . . . had for a moment
g- way
nor are g- in marriage. — Matt. 22 .- 30.
The cup our Father hath g-, shall we not drink
nor to be " g- in marriage " — Matt. 22 ; 30.
and are g- in marriage : — Luke 20 .• 34.
nor are g- in marriage." — Luke 20 .• 36.
no other sign shall be g-.
fresh pinions are g- to faith
the grace of God g- unto me by the — Eph. 3.- 7.
definitions of material law, as g-
Jewish conception of God, . . . has not quite jjr
place
rejection of the answer already gr-
ease of dropsy, g- up by the faculty,
and less thought is g- to sanitarj- subjects,
Descriptions of disease g- by physicians
theories have g- sinners the notion that
the cause g- for the exaltation of Jesus,
Had it been g- only to his immediate disciples,
demonstrated according to a divine g- rule,
as g- in the excellent translation of
hence the many readings g- the Scriptures,
If half the attention g- to hygiene were g- to
it will be g- in behalf of the control of Mind
more apparent, as material beliefs are g- up
The case is g- to the jury,
as g- in the first chapter of Genesis.
Behold, I have g- you —Gen. 1 : 29.
I have p- every green herb — Gen. 1 : 30.
The spiritual idea has g- the understanding
This account is gr-, . . . of mortal man,
Man, . . . was g- dominion over the whole
so ascertain if the author has g- you the
and yet have g- no warning.
like the great G-, are " the same — ^e6. 13 .-8.
g- sweet concord to sound.
as necessarily as darkness g- place to light
talents He g- we must improve.
g- momentary solemnity and elevation to
g- occasion for reaction unfavorable to
It g- all for Christ, or Truth.
Unity of spirit g- new pinions to joy.
It is mysticism which g- spiritualism its force.
belittles omnipotent wisdom, and g- to matter
C S. . . . g- them acuteness and comprehend
siveness
g- preponderance to the opposite,
human mind g- place to the divine Mind,
Obedience to Truth g- man power and strength,
the law which g- sight to the blind,
material sense . . . g- them material names,
Astronomy g- the desired information
g- you the only power obtainable.
All that g- pleasure to our educated senses
God g- man dominion over all the earth.
When mentality g- rest to the body,
robs youth and g- ugliness to age.
the better understanding that Science g-
understanding of Truth g- full faith in Truth,
and g- man dominion over all things.
g- man dominion over all the earth.
g- a profound idea of the divine power
true idea of God g- the true understanding
until the finite g- place to the infinite,
To the mind equally gross, dirt </• no uneasi
ness.
g- man faith and understanding
divine Love g- them all power over
When man g- up his belief in death,
Christ, Truth, g- mortals temporary food
Spirit g- the true mental idea.
g- the exact meaning in a majority of cases.
This text g- the idea of the rarefaction of
understanding gr- gleams of the infinite only
The great rock g- shadow and shelter.
God g- the lesser idea of Himself
This second record unmistakably g- the
Adam — alias error — g- them names.
that which g- action to thought.
Love g- to the least spiritual idea
g- us strength according to our day.
reconciling man to God by g- man
g- the requisite proofs of their own piety.
g- us only toil, sacrifice, cross-bearing,
g- the ready aid her sympathy and
no more marrying nor g- in marriage.
GIVING 200
GLORY
giving:
ap 79-31
80- 2
« 112-28
128-17
ph 196-32
198-18
/ 206-19
210-15
221-24
234- 7
C 266- 4
b 299-15
p 365-30
366- 8
396-29
400-21
407-12
413-24
422-16
424-19
436-11
t 457- 3
r 470-15
ff 505-24
510-17
527-29
530-18
538-11
gl 579- 6
fflad
sp 75-32
s 121-11
gladden
s 121-13
gladdens
m 67-16
gladly
a 37-19
s 151-16
gladness
b 313- 8
324- 2
p 367-14
glances
/ 247-25
g 516-17
glancing'
/ 220-20
gland
/ 211-16
glandular
ph 175-14
glass
5 126- 7
b 295-18
295-18
gleam
r 471-26
gl 582-11
gleams
« 112-11
144-10
C 609-18
538- 8
glean
b 323- 2
glides
/ 240-19
g 516-18
£^limpses
/ 205-17
6 333-24
r 477-27
glints
g 516-17
glistering
C 267-25
gloaming
p 371-18
gloat
a 36-25
globe
a 52-17
8 120-31
6 313-24
« 459-31
globe's
ap 559-10
G- does not impoverish us in the service
strength is not lessened by g- utterance
without g- that author proper credit,
g- mortals access to broader and higher
It does this by g- names to diseases
Again, g- another direction to faith,
g- the mother her child
g- a better understanding of Soul
" g- God thanks ; " — see Eph. 5 ; 20.
and g- living waters to the thirsty.
g- place to man's higher individuality
By g- earnest heed to these spiritual guides
unchristian practitioner is not g-
debars him from g- drink to the thirsty
never g- the body life and sensation.
g- no heed to the body,
g- strength to the weakness of mortal mind,
O- drugs to infants,
g- more spirituality to consciousness
either by g- antagonistic advice or
O- a cup of cold water in Christ's name,
borrowed from this book without g- it credit,
seem to be real by g- reality to the unreal.
g- the spiritual proof of the universe
g- existence and intelligence to the universe.
and is man g- up his dignity ?
error . . . g- the lie to divine Science
The sun, g- light and heat to the earth,
Bible terms, g- their spiritual sense,
g- welcome of those who have gone before,
bird and blossom were g-
goodness and beauty to g- the heart;
or sunshine g- the troubled sea.
would g- have turned his sacred career into
from which multitudes would g- escape.
the oil of g- above thy fellows. — Heb. 1 ; 9.
O- to leave the false landmarks
the oil of g- and the perfume of gratitude,
Love . . . g- in the warm sunbeam.
The sunlight . . . g- into the prison-cell,
a kitten g- into the mirror at itself
the effect seen in the lachrymal g- ?
g- inflammation, sneezing, and nasal pang^.
even as man sees his reflection in a g-.
The light and the g- never mingle,
the g- IS less opaque than the walls.
until she caught the first g- of
a g- of the infinite idea of the
opinions may have occasional g- of divinity,
and afford faint g- of God, or Truth,
understanding gives g' of the infinite only,
the sword of Truth g- afar
they will not be able to g- from C. S. the
towards good or evil as time g- on.
The sunlight . . . g- into the sick-chamber,
we can catch clear g- of God only as
caught glorious g- of the Messiah,
Indians caught some g- of the underlying
The sunlight g- from the church-dome,
"white and g\" like the raiment— XtiA»
9. -29.
illusive sufferings which throng the g-.
g' over their offences to the last
the best man that ever trod the g-.
When Columbus gave freer breath to the g-,
the most scientific man that ever trod the g'.
than any other healer on the g-.
to the g- remotest bound.
globules
s 156-22 she could get along two days without g- ;
gloom
a 34-32 His g- had passed into glory,
47-31 During his night of g- and glory
ph 174^14 are our guardians in the g-.
/ 248- 8 instead of lapsing into darkness or g-.
gloomy
a 45- 3 stepped forth from his g- resting-place,
glories
/ 246-16 with bright and imperishable g-.
c 258- 2 the g- of limitless, incorporeal Life and Love.
264-30 all the g- of earth and heaven and man.
glorification
a 43-15 to the g- of the man
glorified
a 46-30 and so g- the supremacy of Mind
47- 5 After gaining the true idea of their g- Master,
54- 6 the harmony his g- example introduced.
54-29 If that Godlike and g- man were
s 118-12 eternally g- in man's spiritual freedom.
b 291-11 not fancy that . . . will awaken them to g- being.
299-10 they point upward to a new and g- trust,
p 516-22 forever reflect, in g- quality,
glorious
a 29-15 g- perception that God is the only author
32-32 in the twilight of a g- career
s 110-10 brought to light another g- proposition,
ph 176-10 seen m its g- effects upon the body.
/ 202-13 For this g- result C. S. lights the torch
227-24 " g- liberty of the children of — Bom. 8 ; 21.
240- 5 festive flowers, and g- heavens,
248- 1 g- freedom of spiritual harmony,
c 264- 5 must finally give place to the g- forms
b 288-27 Science reveals the g- possibilities of
308-27 did not loosen his hold upon this g- light until
333-24 caught g- glimpses of the Messiah,
o 359-31 spiritual ideals, indestructible and g\
p 382-26 but for the g- Principle you teach,
r 473-32 his teachings and their g- proofs,
474-14 until the g- Principle of these marvels is gained.
g 521- 7 We leave this brief, g- history of
529- 9 usher in Science and the g- fact of creation,
545-27 so g- in its spiritual signification.
ap 568- 7 warfare in Science, and the g- results
glory
bliss and
ap 574-15 the spiritual outpouring of bliss and g-,
crowned -with the
a 46- 4 crowned with the g- of a sublime success,
divine
b 323-12 is winged to reach the divine g\
ap 565- 5 loathing the brightness of divine g\
entire
c 262- 7 but it ascribes to Him the entire g\
gates of
ap 571-29 he has opened wide the gates of g-,
gloom and
a 47-31 During his night of gloom and gr*
God's
b 313-U " the brightness of His [God's] g; — Heb. 1 .• 3.
great
a 33-15 With the great g- of an everlasting victory
imperishable
/ 253- 3 the perfection of being, imperishable g-,
His
b 313-21 being a brightness from His g-,
ligbt and
ap 575-10 represents the light and g- of divine Science.
577-25 Its gates open towards light and g-
living
a 39-17 was not the threshold . . . into living g-.
noontide
p 367-23 but radiate and glow into noontide g-.
of eternal life
a 54-26 and to share the g- of eternal life.
of eternity
g 502-17 illuminating time with the g- of eternity.
of infinite Love
g 520- 4 majesty, and g- of infinite Love fill all space.
of IVIind
/ 209-14 sense of Mind-power enhances the g- of Mind,
throne of
a 26- 4 his loving pathway up to the throne of g-,
type of the
gl 585-18 a type of the g- which is to come;
■wonder and
g 501-11 that amplification of wonder and g-
wondrous
a 42-22 the wondrous g- which (Sod bestowed on
pr 17-13 and the power, and the flr-, forever. — Matt. 6:19.
a 36- 1 His gloom had passed into g-,
46-16 O- be to God, and peace to the
GLORY
201
God
grlory
s 143-30 the g-, honor, dominion, and power
/ 247-14 Immortality, . . . has a g- of its own,
6 325-12 [be manifested] with him in g-." — Col. 3 ; 4.
op 566- 8 the g- prepared for them who love God.
glow
sp 89-11 She says, " I am incapable of words that g-,
b 298- 3 and g- full-orbed in sjpiritual understanding.
329- 3 will </• in all the grandeur of universal goodness.
p 367-23 but radiate and g- into noontide glory.
g 511-17 The changing g- and full effulgence of
glowing
g 522-21 God's g- denunciations of man when not
glutton
a 28-20 saying : He is a g-
52-31 the hypocrite, called Jesus a g- and a
gluttony
/ 221-32 g- is a sensual illusion,
grnarled
»p 78- 1 the g- oak, the ferocious beast,
gnats
s 140-14 straining out g- and swallowing camels.
/ 202- 2 straining out g- and swallowing camels.
p 366-20 Such so-called Scientists will strain out g.,
ISO
pr 6-18 farther we cannot g-.
11- 4 " 0-, and sin no more." — John 8 .• 11.
11-10 before mortals can "£/• up higher." — Lrike
14 .• 10.
12-25 Changes in belief may g- on indefinitely,
13- 5 we often g- beyond our convictions,
14-21 because Ig- unto my Father, ' ' — John 14 ; 12.
15-19 and g- forth with honest hearts
a 20- 7 publicans and the harlots g- — Matt. 21 .• 31.
22-16 g- not back to error,
25-29 We must g- and do likewise,
27- 3 " 6r- your way, and tell John — Luke 7:22.
37-29 " G- ye into all the world, — Mark 16 ; 15.
40-6 " G- thy way for this time ; — Acts 24 .• 25.
tp 75-13 but I g-, that I may awake him — John 11 .■ 11.
79- 9 Science must g- over the whole ground,
an 105-32 to g- in healing from the use of inanimate drugs
a 125-21 The seasons will come and g-
132- 4 " (?• and show John again those — Matt. 11 .-4.
138-27 " G- ye into all the world, — Mark 16 .- 15.
142-17 causes the left to let g- its grasp on the
ph 180-19 even before they g- to work to eradicate
/ 202- 9 they would not g- on from bad to worse,
214-13 They g- out as they came in,
235- 1 cannot g- forth, like wandering pollen,
240-16 revolutions of the universe of Mind g- on
241-31 to g- through the eye of a needle," — Matt. 19 : 24.
c 261-13 to g- upon the stage and sustainhis
b 296-15 they must g- out under the blaze of Truth,
308-24 " Let me g-, for the day breaketh; "— Oen. 32.-
26.
309-17 If these children should g- astray,
312-14 People g- into ecstasies over the sense of a
o 342-10 " G- ye into all the world, — Mark 16 ; 15.
p 406-23 and this growth will g- on until
408-16 Can drugs g- of their own accord to the brain
420- 1 nor g- from one part to another,
422-18 These changes which g- on in mortal mind
t 449- 9 tog- through the eye of a — Matt. 19 .• 24.
451-14 many there be which g- in — Matt. 7 ; 13.
r 478-11 ever seen to g- into the house
g 519-14 the divine power and presence which g- with it,
535-13 belief . . . must g- down before C. S.
547-22 or fir- down into dust and nothingness.
556-11 only to g- out at last forever ;
ap 559-17 " G- and take the little book. — Rev. 10 ; 8.
goal
m 61-32 If the . . . is requisite to reach this qt-,
/ 233-14 until the g- of goodness is . . . won.
b 324-17 certainly before we can reach the g- of Spirit,
o 359-19 but when shall we arrive at the g- which
p 426- 6 when she has the high g- always before her
ap 560-15 g- is never reached while we hate our neigh-
bor
goblet
s 153- 8 one drop of that attenuation in a g- of water,
God (see also God's)
acceptable unto
a 34- 4 " holy, acceptable unto G-" — Rom. 12 .• 1.
b 325-23 holy, acceptable unto G-, — Rom. 12 ; 1.
account with
p 405-17 until you have balanced your account with 0\
adTising
pr 5-3 not sufficient to warrant him in advising 0-.
affluence of our
s 140-12 but rejoicing in the affluence of our (?•.
ag^nt of
« 146-17 his Science, the curative agent of G-, is silenced.
God
alienate him from
b 304- 1 nothing could alienate him from G-,
aU-inclusive
a 52-21 the mighty actuality of all-inclusive G-,
allness of
t 450-22 understanding . . . the allness of G-,
ap 563-18 the nothingness of evil and the allness of Ch.
alone with
a 49-16 met his earthly fate alone with G-.
p 424-26 well to be alone with G- and the sick when
and His Christ
ap 561-15 G- and His Christ, bringing harmony to earth.
and His creation
r 472-24 All reality is in O- and His creation,
gl 579-16 the opposite of good, — of G- and His creation ;
and His idea
ap 71- 2 nothing is Spirit, — but G- and His idea.
a 116- 8 so that G- and His idea may be to us
ph 167-25 but one way — namely, G- and His idea
p 372- 9 all is divine Mind, or G- and His idea,
r 495-15 cling steadfastly to G- and His idea.
and His reflection
b 314- 7 inseparable as G- and His reflection
and His thoug^hts
s 114-11 noumenon and phenomena, G- and His thoughts
and mammon
o 346-31 We cannot serve both G- and mammon
t 462-10 dividing his interests between G- and mammon
and man
a 111- 7 Science of G- and man is no more supernatural
/ 202- 3 unity which exists between G- and man
205- 6 their false sense concerning G- and man.
232- 3 Many theories relative to G- and man
c 258- 6 material belief in a physical G- and man.
264-13 gain more correct views of G- and man,
6 303-14 or by both G- and man,
333- 1 agreement, between G- and man in His image.
336-28 G- and man are not the same,
336-30 G- and man coexist and are eternal.
338- 3 the only living and true G- and man
o 361-17 even so G- and man. Father and son,
t 454-17 Love for G- and man is the true incentive
461-14 the eternal interpretation of G- and man.
r 470-19 standard of perfection was originally O- and
man.
470-32 relations of G- and man, . . . are indestructible
471-16 evidence that G- and man coexist
g 502-26 the eternal verity and unity of G- and man,
645-20 in its false view of G- and man,
546-15 It supposes G- and man to be
ap 561-24 G- and man as the divine Principle and
577- 2 the incorporeal sense of G- and man
gl 581-11 G- and man coexistent and eternal ;
589-24 spiritual understanding of G- and man
and men
a 30-10 mediator, or way-shorver, between G- an^ men.
b 332-17 mediator between G- and men, — 7 Tim. 2. -5.
and Satan
p 389-25 pain and pleasure, good and evil, G- and Satan.
and Soul
b 335-16 G- and Soul are one,
and the real man
r 476- 4 G- and the real man are inseparable
angels of
m, 56- * as the angels of G- in heaven. — Matt. 22 : 30.
anthropomorphic
/ 224-14 were ready to hail an anthropomorphic G-,
c 257-18 would say that an anthropomorphic G-,
b 317- 6 and proclaimed an anthropomorphic G-.
o 351-19 a personal devil and an anthropomorphic O-
g 517- 5 such a phrase as " an anthropomorphic G-,"
apart from
sp 91-26 belief . . . something apart from G-.
f 228-25 There is no power apart from G-.
b 283- 3 belief . . . true existence apart from G-.
applied to
a 116-28 If the term personality, as applied to G-, means
approval of
a 42-12 endorsed pre-eminently by the approval of 0-,
at-one-nient w^ith
a 19-22 in the atonement, — in the at-mie-ment with O-,
attraction of
an 102-11 or the attraction of G-, divine Mind.
attribute of
b 319-30 to name Love as merely an attribute of G- ;
attributes of
r 465-14 attributes of G- are justice, mercy, wisdom,
avail themselves of
pr 13- 1 all may avail themselves of G-
becomes
(/ 524-10 G- becomes " a man of war," — Exod. 16 .• S.
m 64- 5 before G- and the Father, — Jas. 1 .• 27.
before our
ap 568-17 before our G- day and night. — Rev. 12 .• 10.
God
202
God
belief that O- lives in matter is pantheistic,
relinquish the belief that O- makes sickness,
God
behests of
r 495-29 and follow the behests of 0-,
belief In
pr 2-20 belief in O- as humanly circumscribed,
a 3^22 from spiritual dulness and blind belief in O-
beliefs about
s 132-16 retained their materialistic beliefs about G-.
belief that
/ 204-30
o 357-10
believed in
a 53-14 Mortals believed in G- as humanly mighty,
/ 218-19 If you do believe in G-,
belongs to
r 490-11 since all power belongs to G-, good,
belong to
b 275-15 cause, and effect belong to G-.
a 42-'2S, glory which G- bestowed on His anointed,
bestows
b 275-19 no good is, but the good G- bestows.
g 555-26 when we admit . . . that G- bestows the power
to
ap 573- 8 that consciousness which G- bestows,
blending: with
b 31&-22 illustrates that blending with G-,
blessed them
g 512-17 And G- blessed them, saying, — Gen. 1 ; 22.
517-25 And G- blessed them, — Gen. 1 .• 28.
bom of
t 463-18 bom of the Spirit, bom of G-,
bosom of
a 29-27 dwelt forever an idea in the bosom of G-,
brinss
gl 596- 4 C. S. brings G- much nearer to man,
called
pre^ xi-22 When G- called the author to proclaim His
Gospel
/ 204^13 good, an intelligence or Mind called G\
b 281-14 The one Ego, the one Mind or Spirit caJled G-,
331-27 constitute the triune Person called G-,
g 504- 3 And G- called the light Day, — Gen. 1 .• 5.
506- 8 And G- called the firmament — Gen. 1 .• 8.
506-22 G- called the dry land Earth; — Gen. 1 : 10.
535-29 G- called the dry land Earth ; — Gen. 1 ; 10.
gl 586-10 the divine Principle, commonly called G-.
«an never destroy
p 425-17 can never destroy G-, who is man's Life.
cannot become
g 550- 7 G- cannot become finite, and be limited
cannot be tempted
g 527-12 " G- cannot be tempted with evil, — Jaa. 1 ; 13.
cannot mistake
t 455-20 but G- cannot mistake.
cannot please
g 534-21 in the flesh cannot please G. — Rom. 8; 8.
caught up unto
ap 565- 8 child was caught up unto G-, — Bev. 12 .• 5.
565-27 and to be caught up unto G-,
certainly revealed
r 48^-20 to Christ Jesus, G- certainly revealed the spirit
charges
g 533-15 Adam. . . . charges G- and woman with
child of
b 289- 1 man's real existence as a child of G-
ap 573-18 regarded ... as the blessed child of G-.
children of
(see children)
Christian Science
8 140-25 The C. S. G- is universal, eternal,
city of our
ap 558- * to be praised in the city of our G-, — Psal. 48 .• 1.
577-20 This city of our G- has no need of sun or
claims
o 344- 1 claims G- as the only absolute Life and Soul,
g 512-30 and claims G- as their author ;
claims of
a 23-20 and establishes the claims of 0-.
claim that
gl 594- 9 first audible claim that G- was not omnipotent
coexistent ^vith
m 69- 1 not of the earth earthly but coexistent with G-,
r 478- 2 for man is coexistent with G-.
coexists -with
c 266-31 but he coexists with G- and the universe.
coexist with
c 267-11 man and the spiritual universe coexist with G:
combines all-povrer
r 466- 3 Hence G- combines all-power or potency,
eomes from
r 479- 6 if aught comes from G-, it cannot be mortal
ap 558- 9 This angel or message which comes from (?•,
communion with
a 30- 1 Mary's self-conscious communion with O:
God
conception of
s 133-29 The Jewish conception of G-, as Yawah,
ph 185-19 rests on the conception of G- as the only Life,
c 258- 2 mortal, corporeal, or finite conception of G-
confides all to
a 23-31 includes . . . understanding and confides all
to G-.
connection w^ith his
b 292-30 real man's indissoluble connection with his G-,
contrary to
b 273- 2 Matter and its claims . . . are contrary to G;
controls man
sp 73-10 G- controls man, and
created
s 140-29
b 294-27
r 479-18
g 502-22
512-4
516-24
543-24
created all
/ 205-12
created by
507-23
514-20
In the beginning G- created man
G- created man.
" In the beginning G- created the — G'en. 1 ; 1.
In the beginning G- created the — Gen. 1 .• 1.
And G- created great whales,— Gen. 1 .• 21.
So G- created man in His own — Gen. 1 ; 27.
Did man, whom G- created with a word,
G- created all through Mind,
Mind and the universe created by G-.
individuality created by G- is not carnivorous,
545-10 Man, created by G-, was given dominion
creates
m 69-22 If the father replies, " G- creates man through
b 295- 5 G- creates and governs the universe,
g 503-24 G- creates neither erring thought, mortal life,
513-26 G- creates all forms of reality.
520-23 declaration that G- creates all through Mind,
538-19 G- creates the heavens, earth, and man.
creations of
c 266- 1 where the creations of G- are good,
daughters of
g 503- 5 highest ideas are the sons and daughters of G-.
515-22 the sons and daughters of G-.
declare that
g 539-16 Scriptures declare that G- condemned this lie
demands
/ 254-20 This task G- demands us to accept lovingly
demands of
s 130- 1 the demands of G- must be met.
ph 182- 5 The demands of G- appeal to thought only ;
demonstrating
a 29-23 demonstrating G- as the Father of men.
demonstration of
b 270-18 nature of the teaching and demonstration of Ch,
deny that
o 357-16 to deny that G- made man evil
dependence on
c 262- 2 does not lessen man's dependence on G-,
derived from
sp 72-24 In Science, individual good derived from G;
g 539-12 nothing which he has not derived from G\
design of
7) 271- 5 uniting all periods in the design of G-.
determines
g 508-13 G- determines the gender of His own ideas.
did not express
r 470-27 If ... a moment when man did not express G;
dishonor
/ 228-27 to acknowledge any other power is to dis-
honor G-.
dishonorest thou
o 349- 6 dishonorest thou G?"—Rom,. 2.- 23.
disobedience to
p 440-13 disobedience to G-, or an act of homicide.
distinct from
/ 204-28 never . . . distinct from G-, the ail Mind.
divided the lijght
g 503-27 G- divided the light from the — Gen. 1 .• 4.
does not cause
/ 206-30 G- does not cause man to sin, to be sick, or
does not employ
s 143- 5 It IS plain that G- does not employ drugs
down from
ap 574-14 coming dovm from G-, — Rev. 21 .• 2.
575- 9 " down from G-, out of heaven," — Rev. 21 .• 2.
ended His work
<7 519-22 G- ended His work which He had made ; — Oe»».
2.2.
enmity against
s 131-10 carnal mind is enmity against G-." — Rom.S: 7,
g 534-19 carnal mind is enmity against G- ; — Rom. 8 : 7.
b 293-30 universal harmony, the entireness of G-,
equipollence of
s 110- 9 The equipollence of G- brought to light
equipped by
b 328-16 man's power, when he is equipped by G-,
g 623-10 which G' erects between the true and false.
God
203
God
God
eternal
p 415- 4 Mind in every case is the eternal 0-,
eternal as
g 554- 3
gl 594-11
eternal with
g 516-22 woman as coexistent and eternal with O
universe, inclusive of man, is as eternal as G-,
claim that . . . was as real and eternal as O'
even
a 20- 1
/ 216-32
r 470- 1
g 544-17
for there is one Life, — even G-, good,
and have but one Mind, even (?• ;
With one Father, even 0-, the whole family of
All is under the control of the one Mind, even G-.
exclusively to
sp 93-25 and applies exclusively to G-.
executor for
a 30-17 Not so did Jesus, the new executor for G-,
exists
/ 215- 6 but being cannot be lost while G- exists.
g 544-11 man exists because G- exists.
exponent of
a 49- 9 Had they forgotten the great exponent of G- ?
expresses
c 258-13 (?• expresses in man the infinite idea
expressions of
g 518-22 All the varied expressions of G- reflect
faitli in
pr 12- 8 through a blind faith in G-.
8 130-21 and to inculcate a grain of faith in G-,
f 226-31 but I pressed on through faith in G-,
p 368-17 more faith in G- than in man,
373- 4 then we must have more faith in G-
395-12 and faith in G- destroys all faith in sin
410-14 Every trial of our faith in G- makes us
426-27 with unflinching faith in G-,
fashions
g 516- 9 G- fashions, all things, after His own
fatherhood of
ap 562- 4 the idea of the fatherhood of G-,
Father-Mother
g 516-23 the infinite Father-Mother G\
fear
b 340- 7
filled with
r 469-24
forms
g 509-16
Fear G-, and keep His — Eccl. 12 .■ 13.
where all space is filled with G-.
G- forms and peoples the universe.
fully apprehend
/ 231-28 impossible, when you fully apprehend G'
gives man
/ 202-22 G- gives man dominion over all
gives the lesser
g 518-13 G- gives the lesser idea of Himself
gleams of
8 144-10 and afford faint gleams of G-, or Truth.
glimpses of
/ 205-17 we can catch clear glimpses of G- only as
glory be to
a 45-16 Glory be to <?•, and peace to the
governed by
a 42-27 in C. S. the true man is governed by G-
ph 180-25 When man is governed by G-,
f 215-12 Whatever is governed by G-, is never . . .
deprived
6 304-15 governed by G-, his perfect Principle
318-29 In Science man is governed by G-,
p 409-20 The animate should be governed by G-
r 495- 2 whenever man is governed by G-.
government of
c 258-29 under the government of G- in eternal Science,
p 405-20 demonstrates the government of G-,
governs all
an 102- 2 G- governs all that is real, harmonious, and
governs the universe
an 102-13 since G- governs the universe ;
grace of
s 108- 4 grace of G- given unto me by the — Eph. 3; 7.
guest of
/ 254-32 stranger, thou art the guest of G-.
had blessed
6 338-29 notwithstanding G- had blessed the earth
harmony and
6 340- 3 make life its own proof of harmony and O-.
harmony in
r 417- 2 peace, and harmony in G-,
harmony with
s 130-10 reality is in perfect harmony with G-,
131- 5 in order to be in harmony with (?•,
has almighty pow^er
/ 202-27 We admit that G- has almighty power,
has appointed
ap 560-17 false estimate of anyone whom G- has appointed
has built
/ 226-14 G- has built a higher platform of human rights,
has countless ideas
g 517-18 Q- has countless ideas, and they all have
God
has created
o 344- 7 Scriptures say that G- has created man in His
has endowed man
an 106- 7 G- has endowed man with inalienable rights,
has sentenced
b 322-14 G- has sentenced sin to suffer.
has set His signet
r 472- 6 G- has set His signet upon Science,
hath said
g 529-19 G- hath said. Ye shall not eat of it, —Gen. 3 ; 3.
have mercy
p 433-25 " May G- have mercy on your soul," is the
heals the sick
ap 570-26 When G- heals the sick or the sinning,
her fathers'
ap 566-17 Her fathers' G- before her moved,
he served
a 52-4 He served G- ; they served mammon.
highway of our
m 61-11 that the highway of our G- may be prepared
honor
r 483-27 And C. S. does honor G-
honors
r 483-26 if any system honors G-, it ought to receive aid,
hope thou in
p 362- * Hope thou in G-; for I shall yet — Psal. 42 ; 11.
ideal of
a 25-16 Jesus presented the ideal of G- better than
o 361- 5 Christ, ... is the ideal of G- now and forever,
idea of
a 29-17 The Virgin-mother conceived this idea of G-,
43-15 glorification of the man and of the true idea of G*,
54-10 plant themselves in Christ, the true idea of G-.
s 132-25 this rejection ... of the true idea of G-,
ph 200-12 man is the idea of G-, not formed materially
c 258-12 this reflection is the true idea of G-.
262-14 above the mortal to the immortal idea of G-.
b 289- 8 A wicked mortal is not the idea of G-.
303-29 Spiritual man is the image or idea of G-,
316-12 Jesus represented Christ, the true idea of G-.
316-24 The spiritual idea of G-, as presented by Jesus,
323-24 true idea of G- gives the true understanding
324- 9 are not gaining the true idea of G- ;
332-20 Christ is the divine idea of G-
o 345-32 not the purpose of C. S. to "educate the idea
of G-,
347-15 as the spiritual or true idea of G-,
r 473-14 has presented Christ, the true idea of G-,
475-15 He is the compound idea of G-,
476-10 and man is the idea of G-.
477-12 C. S. reveals man as the idea of G-,
482-21 the divine idea of G- outside the flesh.
g 503-20 divine Mind presents the idea of G- :
524- 9 true idea of tr- seems almost lost.
ap 661-23 generic man, the spiritual idea of G- ;
577-15 the Christ, the spiritual idea of fcf- ;
gl 582-15 conceiving man in the idea of G- ;
585-17 Euphrates . . . the true idea of (?• ;
ideas of
/ 230-11 It would be contrary to our highest ideas of G'
g 510- 3 seek to apprehend the spiritual ideas of G-,
519- 9 ideas of G- in universal being are complete
548-17 true ideas of G-, the spiritual sense of being.
gl 583- 8 some of the ideas of G- beheld as men,
illustrated
g 501-12 and which G- illustrated by light and harmony,
image of
m 67- 1 may be graven with the image of G-.
ph 173-24 image of G-, the real immortal man.
c 259- 6 In divine Science, man is the true image of G-.
259-17 never beheld in man the reflex image of G-.
b 285-12 claim that a mortal is the true image of (?•
289- 6 what constitutes man as the image of G-.
300- 8 who cannot be the image of G-.
318-17 so farashe is discordant,he is not the image of <?•.
p 437- 4 Man was made in the image of G-,
g 502-10 the history of the untrue image of G-,
516-25 in the image of G- created He him ; — Gen. 1 ; 27-
Imparts
g 515-23 All that G- imparts moves in accord
imply that
g 537-30 would imply that G- withheld from man
impute to
g 554-17 to impute to G- the creation of whatever is sin-
ful
infinite
c 258- 1 the image and likeness of the infinite G-.
b 277-12 and cannot be the outcome of an infinite ''/•.
287-11 and the infinite G- can have no unlikeness.
335-13 invisible and indivisible infinite G-.
340-23 One infinite G-, good, unifies men and nations;
p 381-19 and have our being in the infinite G-.
r 497- 6 one supreme and infinite G-.
Inspired by
a 51-23 He was inspired by G-, by Truth and Love,
God
204
God
God
Intelligence or
b 307- 8 declaxes . . . more than one intelligence or 0-.
Interpret
s 127-27 and is alone able to interpret G- aright.
interprets
r 471-26 that which interprets G- as above mortal sense.
ap 569- 1 clearly interprets G- as divine Principle,
in the hands of
ff 521- 9 in the hands of G-, not of man,
invisible
a 55- 3 a deadened sense of the invisible G-,
b 305- 8 the central light of being, the invisible 0\
337-21 man, as the reflection of the invisible G-,
is able
o 359-24 " (t- is able to raise you up from sickness; "
laAll
b 339- 7 Since G- is All, there is no room for •
p 366-29 knowing, . . . that Life is God and O- is All.
g 532-24 G- is All and He is Mind
is all
s 116-18 They never . . . insist upon the fact that G- is
all,
b 302- 9 when G- is all and eternally his.
is All-in-all
8 113-16 G- is All-in-all.
b 331-11 The Scriptures imply that G- is All-in-aU.
p 425-20 since Spirit, G-, is All-in-all.
r 468-11 for G- is All-in-all.
g 503-13 Word of God, saith ..."(?• is All-in-all,"
is come
o 361- 8 the Christian's doctrine that G- is come
is divine Liife
b 331- 1 G- is divine Life,
is everywhere
r 473- 8 G- is everywhere, and nothing apart from
is Father
c 267- 7 It is generally conceded that G- is Father,
is good
pr 3-18 G- is good, omnipotent, omnipresent,
a 19-28 although G- is good.
s 113-17 G- is good. Good is Mind.
{243-32 G- is good and the fount of all being,
328- 5 G- is good and the only real Life.
p 399- 1 G- is good, and therefore good is
is his Father
m 63-10 G- is his Father, ana Life is the law of his being.
is incorporeal
s 116-22 Mortals are corporeal, but G- is incorporeal.
r 465- 9 (?• is incorporeal, divine, supreme,
is individual
b 331-18 G- is individual, incorporeal.
336-32 G- is individual and personal in a scientiilc
is indivisible
b 336-19 G- is indivisible. A portion of God could not
is infinite
pr 17-14 For G- is infinite, all-power,
f 223- 7 G- is infinite omnipresent Spirit.
b 278-10 Spirit, G-, is infinite, all.
312-21 G- is infinite Love, which must be unlimited.
330-11 G- is infinite, the only Life, substance,
r 469-22 when we admit that, although O- is infinite,
471-18 G- is infinite, therefore ever present,
492-25 G- is infinite ; hence all is Mind.
is intelligence
pr 2-23 G- is intelligence. Can we inform the infinite
is just
t 445-31 when I remember that G- is just,"
is Iiove
pr 2-23 G- is Love. Can we ask Him to be more ?
6-17 " G- is Love." — / John 4 .• 8.
a 42- 1 Jesus' life proved, . . . that G- is Love,
b 275- 8 G- is Love, and therefore He is divine
302-25 G- is Love. He is therefore the divine,
312-16 G- is Love, and without Love, God, immortality
cannot
ap 569-14 in a sweet and certain sense that G-'ia Love.
is love
b 320- 1 " G- is ]oYe." — IJohn 4 ; 8.
is Mind
/ 239-30 Mind sends forth perfection, for G- is Mind.
6 311- 4 G- is Mind: all that Mind, (4od, is, or
330-22 Mind is not both good and bad, for G- Is Mind ;
r 492-25 G- is Mind, and God is infinite ;
is more
p 425-21 G- is more to a man than his belief,
is natural good
s 119-21 G- is natural good, and is represented only by
is not corporeal
s 116-21 G- is not corporeal, but incorporeal,
is not influenced
pr 7-23 G- is not influenced by man.
is not man
r 480-19 Man is not Crod, and O- is not man.
is not naioved
pr 2- 8 ©• ia not moved by the breath of praise
God
is not separate
pr 6- 5 (?• is not separate from the wisdom He bestows.
is " of purer eyes
/ 243-22 G- is " of purer eyes than — .Ho6. 1 ; 13.
o 357- 4 G- is " of purer eyes than — Hab. 1.- 13.
is omnipotent
pr 17- 2 G- is omnipotent, supreme.
s 130-12 since you admit that G- is omnipotent;
p 394-28 Life is God, and that G- is omnipotent.
is One
s 117- 3 whereas G- is One, —not one of a series, but
is one
c 267- 4 O- is one. The allness of Deity is His oneness.
gl 587-17 G- is one God, infinite and perfect,
is our Iiife
s 107-17 in reality G- is our Life,
p 388-24 self-evident, when we learn that G- is our Life.
is our refuge
t 444-11 "■(?• is our refuge and streng^th, — Psal. 46 ; 1.
is reflected
g 52t-23 yet G- is reflected in all His creation,
is revealed
/ 241-25 the Horeb height where G- is revealed ;
o 300-31 G- is revealed only in that which
g 511-12 G- is revealed as infinite light.
is seen
6 300-29 G- is seen only in the spiritual universe
is Spirit
s 117- 6 G- is Spirit ; therefore the language of
/ 207- 2 Because G- is Spirit, evil becomes
b 331-14 Scriptures also declare that G- is Spirit.
335- 2 There is no evil in Spirit, because G- is Spirit.
is substance
b 301-17 G- is substance and man is the divine image
is the creator
r 470-21 G- is the creator of man,
is the Father
m 64-26 Until it is learned that G' is the Father of all,
is the inflnite
/ 249-14 G- is the inflnite, and infinity never begab,
is the latvmalcer
p 381-15 G- is the lawmaker,
is the Iiife
g 550- 5 G- is the Life, or intelligence, which forms
is the light
ap 558-15 for G- " is the light thereof." — Sev. 21 .• 23.
is the only Life
b 289- 4 until he learns that G- is the only Life.
324-14 the understanding that G- is the only Life.
r 472- 1 Science teaches man that G- is the only Life,
is the only Mind
b 308- 5 the lesson is learned that G- is the only Mind
339-26 the great fact that G- is the only Mind;
is the only Spirit
sp 73-11 G- is the only Spirit.
is the power
a 27- 8 G- is the power in the Messianic work.
is the Principle
s 112-32 G- is the Principle of divine metaphysics.
r 476- 9 G- is the Principle of man,
is to he understood
r 472- 2 G- is to be understood, adored, and
s 113-24 I find that G- is true,
is Truth
b 312-18 yet G- is Truth.
Jehovah
g 543-32 the Lord God [Jehovah G-] made — Gen. 2 ; 4.
liingdom of
(see kingdom)
liingdom of our
ap 568-15 and the kingdom of our G-, — Bev. 12 ; 10.
lino'wledge of
a 48-31 what the true laiowledge of G- can do for man.
s 133-31 not quite given place to the true knowledge
of G-.
g 540-21 a false sense which hath no knowledge of G\"
fr 600- * increasing in the knowledge of G-. — Col. 1 .• 10.
known to
pr 15-26 hidden from the world, but known to G-.
know^s our need
pr 13-15 G- knows our need before we tell Him
Ijamb of
s 132-32 Jesus as " the Lamb of G- ; " — John 1 .• 29.
ap 564-13 speaks of Jesus as the Lamb of G-
gl 590- 9 definition of
la'w of
(see law)
s 128- 5 refers only to the laws of G-
ph 168-17 all in consonance with the laws of G*,
leadeth us
pr 17-10 And G- leadeth us not into temptation,
leave the fleld to
p 419- 6 leave the fleld to G-, Life, Truth, and liOre,
God
205
God
Ood
less than
/ 203-18 to believe ... in some power less than 0-.
b 336-23 else God would . . . become less than G\
g 543- 1 misconception of Life as something less than
Iiife aa
sp 79- 4 those who are ignorant of Life as (?•.
6 310-27 and if Spirit should lose Life as G-,
Ufein
a 45-19 the revelation and demonstration of life in 0-,
b 324-18 the goal of Spirit, or life in 0-.
liife is
(see liife)
Liife, or
/ 249-11 Any other theory of Life, or 0-, is delusive
b 283-14 They insist that Life, or 0-, is
o 357-30 and, if so, can Life, or <?•, dwell in evil
g 543-29 belief . . . would make Life, or (?■, mortal.
liife which is
a 47- 3 faint conception of the Life which is 0-.
Oj? 561-20 understanding the Life which is G\
likeness of
sp 71-19 neither ... is the image or likeness of O',
81-17 Man in the likeness of 8- ;
/ 206-26 the spiritual image and likeness of G-?
222-23 far from being the image and likeness of G-,
b 285- 9 not man, the image ana likeness of G-,
287-20 not the image and likeness of G-;'"
292-11 sick, and dying mortal is not the likeness
of G-,
299-15 individuality, image, or likeness of G-,
303-23 belief . . . material man is the likeness of G-
315-17 The likeness of G- we lose sight of through
p 414-27 man is the image and likeness of (?•,
r 467-15 man is the likeness of G-, pure and eternal,
475- 9 man is made in the image and likeness of G-.
g 531-32 man ... In the image and likeness of G-
548- 6 man in the image and likeness of G\
gl 591- 6 the spiritual image and likeness of (?• ;
lilceness to
pr 12-15 man's likeness to O- and of man's unity
p 395- 5 man's immortality and eternal likeness to G-.
love
ph 167-19 you must love G- supremely.
b 326- 9 man cannot love G- supremely . . . while
340-10 love G- and keep His commandments :
t 444- 5 to them that love (?•," — Rom. 8 : 28.
ap 566- 9 glory prepared for them who love 0\
love of
a 42- 4 gave no hint of the unchanging love of G\
b 304- 9 from the love of 0-. " — Jtom. 8 .• 39.
lovingly governs
p 412- 1 great fact that G- lovingly governs all,
made
/ 231-20 because G- made you superior to it
g 505-13 And G- made the firmament, — Gen. 1 .■ 7.
510-13 And G- made two great lights ; — Gen. 1 .• 16.
513-22 And G- made the beast of— Gen. 1 .• 26.
525-20 Everything good or worthy, G- made.
526- 4 G- made " every plant — dfen. 2 ; 5.
made all
/229- 7
b 318- 6
made Man
p 434-31
made man
/ 227-16
G' made all that was made,
Scriptures declare that G- made all,
but G- made Man immortal
G- made man free.
g 516-28 G- made man in His own image,
maintained by
g 531-18 divine order still maintained by G-
maker is
p 428-14 " whose builder and maker is G:" — ffeb. 11 .• 10.
makes
g 532- 3 G- makes and governs all.
man and
c 258-24 gains the true conception of man and G\
g 524-26 or is it a lie concerning man and G- ?
manifestation of
b 295-16 manifestation of G- through mortals is as
gl 583-10 Christ. The divine manifestation of <?•,
man is not
/ 250-12 Man is not G-, but like a ray of
r 480-19 Man is not G-, and God is not man.
man nor
g 533-30 " Neither man nor G- shall father my fault."
man of
b 314-10 Jews, who sought to kill this man of G;
man>projected
s 140-23 tribal Jehovah was a man-projected G-,
man to
a 18-13 reconciles man to G-, not God to man:
19- 2 Christ's purpose to reconcile man to G-,
19- 7 Jesus aided in reconciling man to G-
sp 94- S and of the relation of man to <?•,
s 114-26 It shows the scientific relation of man to G-,
God
material view of
g 521-27 this material view of (?• and the universe,
meaning of
c 261-23 you may learn the meaning of G-,
message from
6 332-10 the divine message from G- to men
Mind is
sp 91-31 nor the medium of evil, for Mind is G-.
b 275-22 that all is Mind, and that Mind is G-,
310-29 Mind is G-, and God is not seen by
r 469-13 Answer. — Mind is G-.
Mind or
r 482-29 on the basis of the one Mind or G-.
misrepresent
g 538-17 the false claims that misrepresent G-,
motherhood of
g 507- 6 the fatherhood and motherhood of O:
mouth of
p 410-11 proceedeth out of the mouth of G- , " — Matt. 4 ; 4.
named
ph 200-24 the divine Soul named G-.
r 469-11 Life, Truth, and Love, — named G-.
nature and
s 118-31 the law of Love, in which nature and G- are
nature of
a 20-18 even the nature of O- ;
g 537-32 but this is not the nature of G-,
never decreed disease
/ 221-19 that G- never decreed disease,
never endoived matter
p 378-26 G- never endowed matter with power to
never made
/ 222-26 concluded that G- never made a dyspeptic,
g 540-20 " G- never made you, and you are a false sense
never slumbers
/ 249-21 G- never slumbers, and His likeness
no la-w of
p 391-13 No law of G- hinders this result.
no part in
a 19-26 Those who cannot . . . have no part in G:
no relation to
ph 196-17 They have no relation to G- wherewith
nothing except
/ 243-29 because they declare nothing except G:
notions about
o 357-20 wrong notions about G- must have
not originate in
r 472-10 sin, and death, ... do not originate in G'
obedience to
a 25-18 By his obedience to G-, he demonstrated
ph 183-13 obedience to G- will remove this necessity.
/ 241- 4 he who refuses obedience to G-, is chastened
obey
r 496- 7 first duty is to obey G-,
obeying
r 489-21 at another the medium for obeying G- ?
obligations to
c 262- 4 Neither does . . . diminish man's obligations
to G;
obnoxious to
g 533-21 Materiality, so obnoxious to <?•, is
offend
p 425-27 You will never fear again except to offend O',
offering to
g 540-31 he brings a material offering to G\
offspring of
a 29-30 Man as the offspring of G-, as the idea of Spirit.
c 267- 2 offspring of G- start not from matter or
p 396-27 man is the offspring of G-, not of man ;
of Jacob
s 135- 6 presence of the G- of Jacob." — Psal. 114 ; 7.
of nature
a 44-20 for th§ (?• of nature to sustain Jesus
omnipotence of
o 345- 7 When the omnipotence of G- is preached
t 445-18 omnipresence and omnipotence of G-.
omnipotent
s 113-21 evil, death, deny good, omnipotent G-,
one
a 35-26 spiritual communion with the one G".
m 69-21 Do you have one G- and creator,
sp 94- 1 Jesus taught but one G-, one Spirit,
s 113- 1 As there is but one G-, there can be but
ph 167-18 To have one G- and avail yourself of the
183- 4 thus departing from the basis of one G-,
191- 5 delusion that there is more than . . . one O;
f 204-21 When will the ages . . . realize only one G;
205-26 hinders man's normal drift towards the . .
one G-,
249- 3 let us have one 0-, one Mind,
c 256- 9 The theory of three persons in one O-
b 276- 1 Having one (?-,... unfolds the power that
301-22 Thou Shalt have one G-, one Mind.
308- 4 there is and can be but one G-,
330-24 one Mind only, because there is one G\
God
206
God
God
b 332-16 one G-, and one mediator — 7 Tim. 2 ; 5.
334-32 but one infinite and therefore one 6-.
o 347- 9 writer infers tliat ... it must be tlie one G-,
356-32 Then there must have been . . . more than one G-.
357-20 As there is in reality but one G-, one Mind,
361-11 unites with the Jew's belief in one G-,
p 382-15 of spiritual power and of faith in one G-,
419-25 for there is but one Mind, one G-.
r 465-16 Is there more than one G-
467-10 all men have one Mind, one G- and Father,
469-18 but one Mind, because there is but one G- ;
g 515-18 does not imply more than one G-,
517-17 because there is but one G-.
532-25 and there is but one G\ hence one Mind
544-27 nor the image and likeness of the one G-.
gl 580- 3 not God's man, who represents the one G-
580-26 that the one G- and creator entered
687-17 God is one G-, infinite and perfect,
591-17 substance. Life, Truth, Love; the one G-;
594^ 4 the belief in more than one G- ;
one absolute
r 465-12 They refer to one absolute G-.
one omnipresent
o 361- 7 a monotheist; he has one omnipresent G-.
on the side of
/ 201-11 superabundance of being is on the side of G\
opposed to
s 151-25 The human mind is opposed to G*
ph 192-20 can have no power opposed to G-,
ap 569- 5 mortal belief in a power opposed to G-.
opposes
o 357-25 If what opposes G- is real,
opposite of
6 282-29 the fall of man or the opposite of G-
g 564-20 Jesus defined this opposite of G-
gl 591-13 the opposite of G- ;
592- 4 and therefore the opposite of G-,
opposites of
gl 594-23 the opposites of G- ; errors ; hallucinations.
opposite to •
p 380-29 to believe that there is a power opposite to G\
OT good
(see good)
origin of
g 566-17 is like inquiring into the origin of G-,
or Spirit
gl 580-13 the antipode of G-, or Spirit;
onr
c 256-12 the Lord our G- is one Lord." — Dent. 6 : 4.
our ignorance of
p 390- 7 It is our ignorance of G-, the divine Principle,
ontcome of
/ 250-13 man, the outcome of G-, reflects Grod.
patient
/ 242-16 In patient obedience to a patient G-,
people of
s 133-17 wrought wonders for the people of G-
b 288-19 a rest to the people of G- ^' — Heb. 4 : 9.
perfect
e 269-13 perfect G- and perfect man, — as the basis
6 337- 6 not the . . . likeness of Spirit, the perfect 0\
perfection of
c 262- 6 C. S. takes naught from the perfection of G-,
Person or
6 302-26 infinite Principle, called Person or G\
possible to
pr 1-3 faith that all things are possible to G;
pours the riches
pr 5-16 G- pours the riches of His love into the
power of
8 146-14 medicine substitutes drugs for the power of O-
f 224-30 The power of G- brings deliverance to
p 406- 8 the power of G- is understood
po^er with
6 308-31 " power with G- and with men." — Gen. 32 ; 28.
pray to
pr 13-20 K we pray to G- as a corporeal person, this
will
prepared of
ap 565-30 she hath a place prepared of G-. — Rev. 12 ; 6.
prepares the soil
o 361-28 until G- prepares the soil
presence of
g 543- 9 shut out from the presence of 0-.
priests unto
s 141-21 " kings and priests unto G\" — Rev. 1 : 6.
prince of
b 309-11 Israel, — a prince of G-, or a soldier of GrOd,
proceed from
g 529-1 1 both man and woman proceed from G-
pronounced good
g 626-15 G- pronounced good all that He created,
prove what
a 26-17 to prove what G- is and what He does for man.
God
quality of
g 506- 5 Understanding is a quality of G-,
realization of
b 300-21 through the realization of G- as ever present
realm of
r 481- 6 the holiest," — the realm of G- . — Heb. 10 ; 19.
recognizing
g 530-10 recognizing G-, the Father and Mother of all,
reconciled to
a 46-11 we were reconciled to G- by — Rom. 6 .• 10.
reflecting
b 337- 2 man, refiecting G-, cannot lose his
r 489-17 How can man, reflecting G-, be dependent on
reflection of
(see reflection)
reflections of
b 336-15 man's . . . are reflections of G\
reflects
sp 70- 8 man, made in God's likeness, reflects G-.
90-32 shall know this when man reflects G-.
/ 260-13 man, the outcome of God, reflects G-.
o 286-20 spiritual universe is good, and reflects G*
305-10 man, like all things real, refiects G-,
306-19 cannot be separated ... if man reflects G*.
r 478-27 That only is real which reflects G-.
g 502-28 The universe reflects G-.
526- 5 Man refiects G- ;
ap 677- 8 reflects G- as Father-Mother,
relating to
s 127-13 terms stand for everything relating to G-,
relation to
/ 215-26 in existence, and in his relation to G-.
231-24 Science of being in man's relation to G-,
b 316- 7 the real man and his relation to G-,
reliance on
ph 170- 1 it robs man of reliance on G-,
remain in
g 513-20 continuity of all individuality remain in G',
remembering that
p 419- 6 remembering that G- and His ideas alone are
rendering to
/ 219-28 not rendering to G- the honor due to Him
representative of
a ^ir-iii: The highest earthly representative of G-,
represents
g 527-11 Here the metaphor represents G-, Love, aa
527-26 the lie represents G- as repeating creation,
requires
/ 254- 6 G- requires perfection, but not until the
rests in
g 519-25 G- rests in action.
return thanks to
pr 3-28 and yet return thanks to G- for all blessings,
reveals
s 127-17 C. S. reveals G-, not as the author of sin,
said
ph 197- 8 G" said of. the tree of knowledge,
/ 220-29 G- said, " Thou shalt not eat of it." — Gen. 2 .- 17.
r 476-23 And G- said : " Let us make man — Gen. 1 .• 26.
g 503-18 And G- said. Let there be light : — Gen. 1 .■ 3.
605- 4 And G- said. Let there be a — Gen. 1 ; 6.
506-15 And G- said, Let the waters — Gen. 1 .• 9.
507-11 And G- said, Let the earth — Gen. 1 .• 11.
509- 9 And G- said, Let there be lights — Gen. 1 .• 14.
611-19 And G- said. Let the waters — Gen. 1 ; 20.
613-14 And G- said. Let the earth — Gen. 1 ; 24.
615-11 And G- said, Let us make man — Gen. 1 ; 26.
617-25 G- said unto them. Be fruitful, — Gen. 1 ; 28.
618- 6 And G- said, Behold, I have given — Gen. 1 ; 29
525-13 G- said, Let us make man after our mind
629-15 Yea, hath G- said. Ye shall not eat— Gen. 3 .1.
■aw everything
g 518-24 And G- saw everything that He — Gen. 1 .• 31.
saw that it
g 506-24 and G- saw that it was good. — Gen. 1 ; 10.
508-11 and G- saw that it was good. — Gen. 1 .- 12.
511-10 and G- saw that it was good. — Gen. 1 : 18.
512- 7 and G- saw that it was good. — Gen. 1 ; 21.
513-24 and G- saw that it was good. — Gen. 1 ; 26.
516- 2 " And G- saw that it was good." — Gen. 1 .• 25.
sa'w the light
g 503-26 And G- saw the light, — Gen. 1 .■ 4.
Science is of
g 551-16 all Science is of G-, not of man.
Science of
s 111- 7 Science of G- and man is no more supernatural
111-10 as the Science of G- must,
seek unto their
sp 70- * Shmdd not a people seek unto their G- ? — Isa.
8 : 19.
selects
t 455-20 G- selects for the highest service
sense of
c 256-25 material sense of G- leads to formalism
6 379-30 starting from a material sense of G-,
God
207
God
God
sense of
b 312-24 A personal sense of G- and of man's
ffl 590-24 when the spiritual sense of O- and of infinity
591- 1 a physical sense of 6- as finite and corporeal.
sentence of
/ 232-24 the sentence of G-, which sealed
sent from
ap 561-31 " Theie was a man sent from G- — John 1 ; 6.
sentinel of
a 49-18 faithful sentinel of G- at the highest post
separate from
a 42-20 belief that man has . . . mind separate from (?•
s 136- 6 He claimed no . . . life separate from G\
shaped man
ff 525-14 and G- shaped man after His mind ;
smile of
ph 175-10 to say that a rose, the smile of G-, can produce
soldier of
b 309-11 Israel, — a prince of God, or a soldier of G-,
Son of
(see Son)
Bonship -with
b 315-12 hid from their sense Christ's sonship with G-.
sons of
b 315-20 the liberty of the sons of G-.
Soul as
b 310-14 Science reveals Soul as G-, untouched by sin
Soul, or
8p 72-11 Soul, or G-, is the only truth-giver to man.
r 468-22 the synonym of Mind, Soul, or G-,
Spirit and
o 345- 1 Spirit and G- are often regarded as
Spirit Is
(see Spirit)
spirit of
8 137-20 Christ, the spirit of G-, of Truth, Life, and
r 480- 3 Where the spirit of O- is,
ff 503- 8 the spirit of G- moved upon the — Gen. 1 ; 2.
534-22 the spirit of G- dwell in you." — Jiom. 8 .-9.
Spirit, or
sp 73-15 If Spirit, or G-, communed with mortals
r 482-11 Soul is properly the synonym of Spirit, or G- ;
spiritual '
/ 214-21 more than they do a spiritual G-.
supernatural
t 450- 4 belief in a mysterious, supernatural G*-,
supposes
(/ 538-31 supposes G- to be the author of sin
supremacy of
s 130-2*7 claim of Science for the supremacy of G-,
sustained by
/ 221-22 in which being is sustained by G-,
g 530- 5 In divine Science, man is sustained by G-,
symbol of
g 517-20 The only proper symbol of O- as person is
talked with
b 308-15 talked with G- as consciously as man talks with
taught of
t 455-26 if he is taught of G- to discern it.
term for
b 286-17 In the Saxon . . . good is the term for G-.
thanks
t 453-21 masquerader in this Science thanks G- that
the All-in-all
s 127- 4 If G-, the All-in-all, be the creator of the
the Father-Mother
b 331-30 G- the Father-Mother; Christ the
the living
s 137-18 the Son of the living G- ! " — Matt. 16.- 16.
theories concerning
8 133-23 special theories concerning 0-,
those w^ho scoff at
a 358-15 nor of the inventions of those who scoff at G\
thoughts from
h 298-28 Angels are pure thoughts from G-, winged with
to Ignore
ph 166-17 To ignore G- as of little use in sickness is a
to man
a 18-14 reconciles man to God, not G- to man ;
19- 2 to reconcile man to God, not G- to man.
an 104- 1 true thoughts, passing from G- to man.
s 117-17 As a divine student he unfolded G- to man,
/ 206-15 In the scientific relation of G- to man,
b 284-30 Thought passes from G- to man,
332- 2 relation of G- to man and the universe.
to suppose that
pr 6-19 To suppose that G- forgives . . . according
ph 183- 5 To suppose that G- constitutes laws of
towards
/ 213-12 and is a tendency towards 0-, Spirit.
p 430- 9 he will advance more rapidly towards G-,
tributary to
r 481- 2 is tributary to G-, Spirit, and to nothing else.
trl-nnity of
b 340-18 It inculcates the tri-unity of G-, Spirit,
God
true
/ 237-29 the only living and true G- can do.
6 338- 3 brings to light the only living and true G-
i> 410- 8 know Thee, the only true G- , — John 17 .- 3.
trust
a 20-21 to obey the divine order and trust G-,
understand
pr 3-15 to understand G- is the work of eternity,
a 22-29 does not understand G-.
f 209-32 constant capacity to understand G-.
t 446-21 To understand G- strengthens hope,
r 486-29 If . . . medium through which to understand 0-,
understanding of
a 33-30 a new and higher understanding of G-
sp 76-13 When advanced to . . . the understanding of G',
79-13 through the higher understanding of G-,
a 127- 7 a knowledge or understanding of G-,
b 275-26 The true understanding of G- is spiritual.
315- 5 His better understanding of G- was a rebuke to
328-11 they gain the true understanding of G-
p 428-32 the understanding of G- as the only Life,
r 473-23 a better understanding of G- ... is required.
496-14 prove what the understanding of G- brings
ap 567- 6 prevails through the understanding of G-.
576-25 in proportion to his understanding of 0\
gl 589-24 understanding of G- and man appearing.
understanding that
gl aSd- 9 the understanding that G- is the divine
unity of
s 132-12 comingfromdivineMind, prove the unity of 6?-,
g 502-26 eternal verity and unity of G- and man,
unity -with
a 18- 2 exemplification of man's unity with G-,
r 497-15 unfolding man's unity with G-
universal
sp 78-31 These are the effects of one universal G-,
unknoivn
p 428-16 not " to the unknown G- " — Acts 17 ; 23.
gl 596- 8 dedicated " to the unknown G-." — Acts 17.- 23.
unknown to
p 424- 5 Accidents are unknown to G\
unlike
/ 249-16 and includes nothing unlike G-.
c 262-23 and conquering all that is unlike 0\
nnlikeness of
r 470-14 the unlikeness of G-, is unreal.
unsustalned by
/ 212-18 undirected and unsustained by G\
unto
a 20- 2 unto G- the things that are God's." — J^att.
22 .-21.
g 540-18 unto G- the things that are God's." — Matt-
22 .-21.
verities of
a 28- 5 and taught the unseen verities of G%
voice of
/ 226- 5 voice of G- in behalf of the African slave
• b 321-26 became to him the voice of G-,
wait on
6 323-10 we pause, — wait on G\
-walked with
/ 214- 7 " walked with G-," — Gen. 5 .• 24.
w^aymarks of
g 542-24 not to remove the waymarks of 0\
■we approach
sp 95- 7 We approach G-, or Life, in proportion to
w^hat is
r 465- 8 Question. — What is G- ?
whole of
g 517-23 can never reveal the whole of G-,
w^lll arrest
an 105-24 G- will arrest him.
■will bless
pr 13-17 G- will bless it, and we shall incur less risk
win heal
pr 12- 3 A mere request that G- will heal the sick
r 495- 1 G- will heal the sick tlirough man,
w^lll never place
a 31- 2 G- will never place it in such hands.
w^lll not punish
o 357- 1 we must admit that G- will not punish man
for
will of
pr 11-30 habitual desire to know and do the will of G-,
gl 597-22 " For this is the will ot G:" — J Thess. 4 .• 3.
will overturn
/ 223-31 G- will overturn, until
will redeem
o 354-21 G- will redeem that weakness,
-will save us
pr 2-18 A request that G- will save us
wlU smite
p 439-20 G- will smite you, O whited walls,
will still guide
t 444- 9 G- will still guide them into the right use of
God
208
God
will supply
ap 571-16 Know thyself, and G- will supply the wisdom
will sustain
pr 10- 7 O- will sustain us under these sorrows.
-will turn to
pref x-19 Few invalids wlU turn to G- till all
'winds of
/ 201-15 Then, when the winds of (?• blow,
wisdom of
gl 597-21 The might and wisdom of G\
without
r 486-31 " having no hope, and without G- — Eph. 2 .- 12.
g 531-22 or that matter exists without (?•?
w^lth us
pref xi-16 Immanuel, or " G- with us,"— il/att. 1.-23.
a 34- 8 Immanuel, or O- vjith us ;
s 107- 8 Immanuel, " G- with us," — Matt. 1 .■ 23.
"Word of
/ 231-32 made by Him [the Word of G] ; — John 1; 3.
b 335-11 the Logos, the ^on or Word of G-,
g 503-13 Divine Science, the Word of G-, saith to the
525-18 all things were made through the Word of G-,
worketli vyitli you
a 22-12 to this end G- worketh with you.
-work of
g 521- 6 All that is made is the work of G-,
-works
c 263- 8 When mortal man . . . works only as G- works,
worship
ap 576-13 no material structure in which to worship G-,
-worsliip of
ph 200- 5 the worship of G- in Spirit instead of matter,
would reduce
b 335- 5 would reduce G- to dependency on matter,
-would rob
/ 214r-23 for mortal illusions would rob G-,
-wrong sense of
r 489-30 A wrong sense of G-, man, and creation is
yields to
ph 188- 1 only as the mortal, erring mind yields to <?•,
pref vii-17
pr
m
sp
1-12
2-31
2-31
4-17
8-16
9-17
12-16
16-27
18-14
18-15
27-20
29-16
31-10
31-32
36-31
42- 2
46-17
49-32
50- 8
50-13
51-17
56- *
57-28
69-14
70- 7
71- 7
72-21
76- 7
78-24
81-29
84-28
89-20
91- 6
92-27
93-26
93-27
94-21
99- 7
an 103-14
103-32
8 107- 3
107-14
108-22
109-17
109-30
111-12
113-18
113-19
115-13
116-28
119-11
119-17
119-24
Ignorance of G- is no longer the stepping-stone
no loss can occur from trusting G- with
Asking O- to be G- is a vain repetition.
G- is " the same yesterday, a.nd — Heb. 13 .-8.
Simply asking that we may love G- will never
If we feel the aspiration, . . . this G- accepts;
" love the Lord thy G- — Matt. 22 ; 37.
Prayer to a corporeal G- affects the sick like a
Our Father-Mother G-, all-harmonious,
the divine Principle of Christ is G-,
how c'an G- propitiate Himself?
doctrine of pantheism, — that G-, or Life,
G- is the only author of man.
He recognized Spirit, G-, as the only creator,
will think that he doeth G- ser-vice ; — John 16 ; 2.
Can G- therefore overlook the law of
priest and rabbi affirmed G- to be
higher in thq understanding of Spirit, G-.
" stricken, smitten of G\" — Isa. 53 ; 4.
" My G-, why hast Thou forsaken — Mark 15 ; 34.
his divine Principle, the G- who is Love,
no more . . . than G- could be extinguished.
What therefore G- hath joined — Matt. 19:6.
unite thought more closely to G\
to understand that there is but one creator, G-,
Man is never G-,
Soul is synonymous with Spirit, G-,
G-, good, being ever present, it follows
Life -will be recognized ... as G-,
G- is not in the medley where matter
man's immortality depends upon that of (?•,
All we correctly know of Spirit comes from G-,
G-, is heard when the senses are silent.
belief that man is separated from 0-,
a belief in something besides C?-.
refer only to quality, not to G-.
He is not G-, Spirit.
but one returned to give G- thanks.
It is G- which worketh in you — Phil. 2 ; 13.
because Mind-science is of G-
Life and being are of G-.
G- had been graciously fitting me
acquaint themselves intelligently with O:
all real being is in G-,
I knew the Principle ... to be G-,
whether it be of G-, or whether — John 7 ; 17.
The Principle of divine metaphysics is G- ; •
G-, Spirit, being all, nothing is matter.
Life, G-, omnipotent good, deny death, evil,
G- : Divine Prmciple, Life, Truth, Love,
G- is infinite Person, — in the sense of
other horn of the dilemma and regard G* as
In one sense G- is identical with nature,
it is opposed to the nature of Spirit, G-.
God
8 120- 5
124-15
133-24
133-28
135-19
135-20
140-4
140-30
142-28
142-31
143-9
148-31
149-26
151-20
161- 1
ph 166-26
167- 1
167-15
177-23
180-27
181- 1
182-30
J86-14
191-32
192-10
193-27
196-15
/ 202-17
203- 7
203-15
203-31
203-32
203-32
204-24
205- 1
205-9
205-31
206-19
206-21
206-24
206-26
207- 8
208- 1
208- 7
208-17
212-22
213- 9
214-19
215-20
216-4
218-23
221-24
222-16
224-32
227-30
229- 8
229-23
230- 9
230-16
231-4
231-7
231- 8
231-10
231-12
231-16
232- 4
232- 9
238-10
2.39- 6
2.39-18
241-29
242- 4
242-12
244-20
253- 4
253-26
254-11
C 2.55-14
256-16
268-18
259-23
260-14
264-18
6 268- *
269- 9
272-29
273-4
273-21
273-23
274^26
275-4
275- 7
275-11
275-14
276- 7
God
man coexists with and reflects Soul, G-,
interpreted . . . from its divine Principle, O-,
he made " himself equal with G-," — John 6: 18.
no . . . substance outside of G-.
" Can G- furnish a table in the— Psal. 78 .-19.
What cannot G- do ?
That G- is a corporeal being, nobody can truly
would . . . make G- in their own human image.
G- being All-in-all, He made medicine;
the nature and character of Mind, G-.
if the sick cannot rely on G- for help
admits G- to be the healer of sin but not
Since G-, divine Mind, governs all,
nothing to do with Life, G-.
is G- the lawgiver ?
only as a last resort, turns to G-.
Should we implore a corporeal G- to heal
If G- constituted man both good and evil,
against G-, Spirit and Truth.
with G- all things are possible.
since Mind, G-, is the source
To admit that . . .isa condition over which G*
it presupposes the absence of G-,
G-, sends forth the aroma of Spirit,
Spirit cannot believe in G-. Spirit is G-.
"It was none other than G- and
beware, not of Rome, Satan, nor of G-, but of
with the divine Principle of his being, G-,
If G- were understood instead of being merely
destroj[s reliance on aught but G-,
G-, divine good, does not kill a man in order to
G- alone is man's life.
G- is at once the centre and
notion that they can create what G- cannot,
else G- will continue to be hidden
error of believing that . . . are creations of G*,
not of Spirit, G-, good, but of
Does G- send sickness.
Is G- creating anew what He has already
nothing is new to G-,
Instead of G- sending sickness and death, ''^
G- is not the creator of an evil minji.
error, which affords no proof of G-,
this seeming power, independent of G-,
John Young . . . writes : " G- is the father of
G- alone makes and clothes the lilies
G\ good, is self-existent and self -expressed,
finite thoughts of G- like the pagan idolater.
are the suppositional absence of Life, G-,
What has touched Life, G-, to such strange
turning in time of need to G-,
" giving G- thanks ; " — see Eph. 5 ; 20.
consulting the stomach less . . . and G- more,
supposed power, which opposes itself to G- ?
If G* had instituted material laws
Mind signifies G-, — infinity.
If G- causes man to be sick,
salvation which comes through G-,
G-, good, can no more produce sickness than
If G- destroys not sin, sickness, and death.
What G- cannot do, man need not attempt.
If G- heals not the sick, they are not healed,
G-, Truth, . . . does heal the sick
If G- makes sin, if good produces evil,
G- is not the author of mortal discords.
neither make man harmonious nor G- lovable.
" with G- all things axe — Mark 10:27.
"If G- be for us, who can be — Rom. 8 .• 31.
weigh not one jot in the balance of G-,
whom we acknowledge and obey as G-.
signifies that the pure in heart see G-
" they shall all know Me [G-J. from — Jer. 31 .• 34.
no otner consciousness of life — than good, G*
If . . . there must be an instant when G-
saith: ... all are Mine, for I am G-.
G- never requires obedience to a so-called
When we wait patiently on G*
That G- is corporeal ... no man should affirm.
precise form of G- must be of small importance
no more . . . than we know of G\
G-, Spirit, works spiritually, not materially.
to discover what G- has already done ;
finding all in G-, good,
/ can do no otherwise ; so help me G\'
Human philosophy has made G- manlike.
G- is the divine Principle of all
physical senses can take no cognizance of O-
G- never ordained a material law to annul
would oppose the supremacy of Spirit, G-,
firm, called matter and mind, G- never formed.
matter did not originate in G-, Spirit,
G-, Spirit, is All-in-all,
begin by reckoning G- as the divine Principle
are the Scriptural names for G-.
all have one Spirit, G;
God
209
God
b 276-11
276-17
277- 7
279-19
280-26
283-20
284- 4
284- 5
284-21
284-32
285-15
285-23
285-30
286-23
287-11
287-13
298-23
300- 4
300-24
300-25
302-21
303-25
305-12
305-14
305-22
306- 8
306-19
307- 9
307-13
310-10
310-29
311- 5
312-17
312-21
313- 7
319- 9
319-20
320-26
321-24
322-31
324- 6
325-18
330-13
330-14
a30-19
331- 7
333-27
334- 5
334- 7
334-31
335- 7
335-26
336-13
336-19
336-21
336-24
336-25
336-30
337-15
338-23
339- 8
339-10
340-13
340-19
O 341-10
342-17
345- 5
347- 6
348-15
348-18
349-11
352- 2
356-19
356-24
357-26
358- 3
358- 4
360-24
361- 2
361-12
p 362- *
366-16
369-19
380-30
381- 1
384- 6
387-22
388-15
389-18
390-22
392- 7
393-13
394-22
is cognizant only of the things of G\
If G- is admitted to be the only Mind
As G- Himself is good and is Spirit,
tlieir only idea or intelligence is in G-.
G-, the Soul of man and of all existence,
deem this the manifestation of the one Life, G\
If G- were limited to man or matter, or if the
If G- were limited ...(?• would be corporeal,
The physical senses can obtain no proof of G\
intercommunication is always from G' to
Is G- a physical personality?
By interpreting G- as a corporeal Saviour
seek to learn, . . . from the divine Principle, G',
since G-, Spirit, is the only cause.
Did G-, Truth, create error? No !
G- being everywhere and all-inclusive,
lead up to their divine origin, G-,
no true appreciation of infinite Principle, (?•,
If ... G- would have no representative,
and matter would be identical with G-.
Soul, or Mind, of the spiritual man is &•,
G-, without the image and likeness of Himself,
Gender also is a quality, not of G-, but a
he reflects the creation of Mind, G-,
deilections of . . . are all unlike Spirit, G-.
It G-, . . . were parted for a moment from
cannot be separated for an instant from G-,
It says: ... I declare that G- makes evil minds
as much as G-, Spirit, who is the only Life."
G- is His own inhnite Mind, and expresses all.
Mind is G-, and G- is not seen by
all that Mind, G-, is, or hath made,
without Love, G-, immortality cannot appear.
Mortals believe in a finite personal G- ;
Therefore G-, even thy G-, trnth — Heb. 1;9.
understanding G-, sustains man
Mindcontrolsmanandmanhasno Mind but (?•.
" In my flesh shall I see G-," — Job 19 .-26.
G- had lessened Moses' fear by this proof in
by searching find out G-?" — Job 11 ; 7.
for they shall see G-." — Matt. 5 ; 8.
" hid with Christ in G-," — Col. 3 ; 3.
Eye hath neither seen G- nor His
Neither G- nor the perfect man can
G- is what the Scriptures declare Him to be,
If . . . G- would not be reflected but absorbed,
inseparable from the divine Principle, G-.
dwelt forever in the bosom of the Father, G*,
Spirit, which is G-,
Spirit being G-, there is but one SLpirit,
Spirit, G-, has created all in and of Himself.
can produce nothing unlike the eternal . . . G'.
He has been forever in the eternal Mind, (?• ;
A portion of G- could not enter man;
else G- would be manifestly finite,
and nothing less can express G-.
G\ the divine Principle of man,
G- is the parent Mind, and man is
none but the pure in heart can see G-,
the supposed separation of man from (?•,
(?•, Spirit, alone created all,
Therefore evil, . . . cannot be the product of O'.
all that really exists is in and of G-,
man shall have no other spirit or mind but 0-,
for they shall see G- " —Matt. 5 ; 8.
If . . . Science is not of (?•, then there is no
G- cannot be in His unlikeness
Nothing really has Life but G\
Are we . . . imputing too much power to G-,
no faith ... in any power but G-,
G- is not the author of sickness.
they did not sufficiently understand G'
G- IS as incapable of producing sin, sickness,
Does G- create a material man out of Himself,
If . . . G- is not supreme and infinite.
Can a leaden bullet deprive a man of . . . G-,
If G- is at the mercy of matter, then matter is
mortal man be more just than G-? — Job 4 ; 17.
the Christian believes that Christ is G-.
Jesus Christ is not G-, as Jesus himself declared,
health of my countenance and my G-. — Psal.
42 ; 11.
G- whom he hath not seen ? " — / John 4 .• 20.
to know if G- were willing that a man should
to believe that . . . G- endows this opposing
null and void by the law of Life, G-.
G- never punishes man for doing right,
supposition . . . that G- punishes man for doing
hypothesis . . . food has power to destroy Life,
If G- has, . . . instituted laws that food shall
G- is no more the author of sickness than
must be cast out to readjust the balance for G-.
G- has made man capable of this,
G-, against whom mortals should not contend
God
p 395-15
397-21
399-27
413- 2
414^-21
421-17
427-22
427-22
433-29
435-2
435-27
440-21
t 445-14
450-28
r 465-18
466-28
467-18
469-14
470-17
470-19
471- 3
471-21
472-29
472-30
473- 4
473-12
474-18
475-19
475-30
478-16
478-27
480- 3
480-11
480-14
480-18
480-24
481- 8
481-26
482- 7
489-20
494- 6
gr 501- *
502-28
503-28
506-10
506-18
508- 6
511- 7
512-30
614- 5
515-29
516-10
517-12
517-15
522- 6
523- 5
623-25
524-27
524-29
525- 1
525- 3
525-29
526-22
527- 1
527-17
528- 3
52S- 7
528-15
530-14
530-20
531-21
532- 1
536-11
536-18
539-10
541- 9
546- 4
546-5
546-10
551-27
554-16
554-25
555-30
557-26
ap 560-25
573-15
575-11
gl 580-14
582-18
582-19
583-24
587- 5
587-19
588-20
590-19
God
Prayers, in which G- is not asked to heal
confidence in G- as All,
G-, contains no mortal opinions.
G\ the only Mind, does not produce pain
" The Lord He is G- —Deut. 4 .- 35.
G-, Spirit, is all, and that there is none beside
in ignorance of what G- is.
G-, Life, Truth, and Love make man undying.
to prepare the frightened sense of Life, G-,
Spirit which is G- Himself
according to the law of Spirit, G-.
Mortal Man has his appeal to Spirit, G-,
" hid with Christ in «•," — Col. Z: 3.
beliefs in . . . intelligence separated from &•,
and this one is G-, omnipotent, omniscient.
Science will declare G- aright,
G- as not in man but as reflected by man.
the great truth that G-, good, is the only Mind,
G-, the Mind of man, never sins
Has G- taken down His own standard,
G- and all that He creates are perfect
"Let G- be true, but every — Rom. 3; 4.
until G- strips off their disguise.
not true, because they are not of G',
Truth, G-, is not the father of error.
and attributes all power to G-.
It ... G- must be their author.
that which has no separate mind from G' ;
nor can G-, by whom man is evolved.
No, not if G- is true and mortal man a liar.
" But when it pleased G-, — Gal. 1 .• 15.
and there is no place where G- is not,
Consciousness, as well as action, . . . is tn G-,
Harmonious action proceeds from Spirit, G\
thus attempting to separate Mind from G\
G- is not its author.
never helps mortals to understand Spirit, G:
If sin is supported, G- must uphold it,
gained by substituting the word G-,
the medium for sinning against G-,
G-, who needed no help from Jesus' example
by the name of G- Almighty ; — Exod. 6 .• 3.
The creative Principle . . . is G-.
G-, Spirit, dwelling in infinite light and
G-, unites understanding to eternal harmony.
Spirit, G-, gathers unformed thoughts
The only intelligence or substance ... is G*,
And G- set them in the firmament — Gen. 1 .- 17.
albeit G- is ignorant of the existence of both
of which G- is the sole creator.
Now compare man before the mirror to ... G*.
Truth in truthfulness, G- in goodness,
not as much . . . for considering G- masculine,
if G- is personal, there is but one person,
assigns all might and government to G-,
and finally declares that G- knows error
it is Elohim (G-) who creates.
for G- presently curses the ground.
Is Spirit, G-, injected into dust,
Does Mind, G-, enter matter to become tkerea
animated by the breath of G- ?
as devoid of reality as they are of good, G-.
Was evil instituted through G-, Love?
G- could not put Mind into matter nor
But is it true that G-, good, made
G- has already created man,
cannot be ... in partnership with G- ;
error, credits Truth, G-, with inducing
for G- doth know that in the day — Gen. 3 .■ 6.
saying, ... I can do what G- has not done
Who dares to say either that G- is in matter or
Did G- at first create one man unaided.
The illusion of sin is without hope or G*.
starting from matter instead of from G*,
G- could never impart an element of evil.
Had G- more respect for the homage
Spirit, G-, never germinates, but is
If Mind, G-, creates error, that error must
Has G- no Science to declare Mind,
by searching find out G- ? " — Job 11 .• 7.
Error replies, " G- made you."
Jesus never intimated that G- made a devil,
Knowing that G- was the Life of man,
when G-, Mind, spake and it was dono.
something new and better of G-
G-, the divine Principle of harmony,
builder and maker of this New Jerusalem is G-
image and likeness of what G- has not created,
pure consciousness that 6*, . . . creates man
G- is the only creative power.
G-, who made all that was made
definition of
Good. G-; Spirit; omnipotence;
I Am. G- ; incorporeal and eternal Mind ;
unless specially coupled with the name Q-.
God
210
GOD'S
God
gl 591- 4 Spirit, or intelligence, named Elohim, or G-.
591-18 the divine, Principle, or G-,
592-16 Mother. O- ; divine and eternal Principle ;
594-20 G- ; that only which is perfect,
(see also All, All-in-all, All-loving, All-power,
All-wise, Almighty, Being, Cause, Comforter,
creator, Deity, Ego, Ego-God, Elohim, Esse,
Father, Father-Mother, First Cause, Giver,
Godhead, God-power, God-principle, He, Him,
Himself, His, Holy Ghost, Holy One, Holy
Spirit, 1, I AM, Immanuel, Incorporeal Being,
Justice, King, Iiife, Life-principle, Light,
LiOgos, liord, Liove, Maker, Me, Mind, Most
High, Mother, My, One, Person, Principle,
Providence, Kuler, Soul, Spirit, Sun of Right-
eousness, Supreme Being, Supreme Lawgiver,
Supreme Ruler, Thee, Thou, Thy, Truth, Us,
"Wisdom, Wonderful, Word)
grod
a loa- 3 " the g- of this world," — // Cor. 4 .• 4.
» 140-31 What is the g- of a mortal, but
158- 3 designated Apollo as "the g- of medicine."
158- 8 also regarded as ... " the g- of pestilence."
158-13 may correspond with that of its material g-,
ph 165- 3 would open man's eyes and make him as a g\
187- 9 attributes to some material g- or medicine
g 524- 3 in the Moabitish g- Chemosh,
524-11 " a man of war," a tribal g- — Exod. 15 : 3.
530-21 saying, . . . and have another g-.
544-26 man, in this allegory, is neither a lesser g- nor
gl 580- 2 the first g- of mythology ;
584-22 saith : " I am . . . created by a tribal g-
God-bestowed
g 526-21 doctrine . . . evil is as real, hence as G-, as
God-created
g 555-12 as if it were as real and G- as
God-crowned
b 313- 4 Jesus the G- or the divinely royal man,
God-given
jp/i 165- 4 man's G- dominion over the earth.
182-25 denying man's O- ability to
/ 228-13 his G- dominion over the material senses.
p 378-24 Sickness is not a. G-, . . . material power,
381- 2 Ignorant of our G- rights,
381-21 will sooner grasp man's G- dominion.
387-10 nor . . . trespass upon G- powers
393-10 Exercise this G- authority,
r 489-15 can this sense be the G- cnannel to
g 528-24 calling them real and G-,
531-14 man will recognize his G- dominion
Godhead
c 255-17 true idea of the infinite G-.
God-inspired
a 41- 8 The G- walk calmly on
Godlike
a 54-29 If that O- and glorified man were
ph 200-19 man is . . . upright and G-.
f 203-12 the only true spirit is G-.
c 262-14 higher views inspire the G- man to reach
b 269-10 C. S. makes man G-.
333-15 but Christ Jesus better signifies the (?•.'
godliness
a 26-14 the g- which animated him.
8 145-21 the "mystery which g- always presents to
p 413-16 " Cleanliness is next to g-,
God-mission
a 41-24 He fulfilled his G-, and then
Grod-power
s 138- 3 the G- which lay behind Peter's confessian
God-principle
r 473- 7 The G- is omnipresent and omnipotent.
God's
allness
pr 15-18 we must deny sin and ple^ <?• allness.
anointed
gl 597- 9 which was ready to . . . crucify G- anointed.
appointing
s 131-15 after the manner of G- appointing,
6 326- 4 in the way of G- appointing.
attribiites
b 301- 1 which manifests G- attributes and power,
behest
g 533- 2 Had he lost man's rich inheritance and G- behest,
being
r 470-24 Man is the expression of G- being.
481- 3 G- being is infinity, freedom, harmony, and
care
m 66-11 Trials are proofs of O- care.
character
{208-12 the goodness of G- character
283-22 false belief . . . detracts from G- character and
God's
children
m 69-7 G- children already created will be cognized
b 303- 5 Multiplication of G- children comes from
t 444-28 Immortals, or (?• children in divine Science,
r 476-28 speaking of O- children, not the children of
command
g 530- 6 The earth, at G- command, brings forth
commandments
(7 542-25 to advance itself, breaks G- commandments.
condemnation
/ 232-24 G- condemnation of sin, sickness, and
control
s 125- 7 Neither ... is beyond G- control ;
creation
(see creation)
creative mandate
g 556-19 G- creative mandate was,
creatures
g 514t-28 All of G' creatures, . . . are harmless
day
gl 584- 7 This unfolding is G- day,
divine messages
ap 566-29 to the angels, G- divine messages,
divine power
6 316-27 prove G- divine power by healing the sick,
dominion
g 516-20 reflects G- dominion over all the earth.
forgiveness
r 497- 9 We acknowledge O- forgiveness of sin in the
fulness
b 336-20 neither could G- fulness be reflected by
6 313-10 " the brightness of His [<?•] glory, — Ueb. 1 .- 3.
government
(see government)
gracious means
pr 1- 7 G- gracious means for accomplishing
healing
s 141-23 they cannot demonstrate G- healing power.
idea
b 299-24 Truth never destroys G- idea.
o 345-22 incongruity between G- idea and poor human-
ity,
p 406-24 until we arrive at the fulness of G- idea
ap 565-16 G- idea will eventually rule all nations
g 503-16 infinite space is peopled with G- ideas,
501^16 The successive appearing of G- ideas is
505-28 G- ideas reflect the immortal,
511- 4 G- ideas " multiply and — Gen. 1 .- 28.
identities'*
sp 70-14 The questions are : What are G- identities ?
image
(see image)
Infinite ideas '
g 511-17 full effulgence of G- infinite ideas,
infinite plan
m 69-12 sense of increasing number in G- infinite plan,
kingdom
/ 202-19 when G- kingdom comes on earth ;
b 339-24 G- kingdom comes " in earth, as — Matt. 6 ; 10.
law
(see law)
laws
/ 236- 7 emolument rather than the dignity of G- laws,
light
g 504-12 no place where G- light is not seen,
likeness
(see likeness)
love
b 326- 8 All nature teaches (?• love to man,
man
(see man)
method
a 40-11 G- method of destroying sin.
o 343- 6 Is not finite mind ignorant of G- method "i.
mind
g 525-15 after G- mind shaped He him ;
motherhood
ap 562- 6 the spiritual idea of G- motherhood,
nature
g 512-14 their natures are allied to G- nature;
omnipotence
a 55-19 when he shall realize G- omnipotence
opportunity
c 266-15 " man's extremity is G- opportunity."
o'wn image
b 295-12 immortals, created in G- own image;
g 517-22 This ideal is G- own image, spiritual and
own likeness
sp 90-24 The admission . . . that man is G- own like-
ness
r 477- 3 the Saviour saw G- own likeness,
own way
g 542-19 destroy error in G- own way,
GOD'S 211
GONE
God's
pardon
b 291- 4
339- 5
perfection
gr522- 7
pcwer
a 42-15
an 102-14
The suppositions . . . that G- pardon is
Does not G- pardon, destroying anyone sin,
endows man out of G- perfection
reat demonstrator of (?• power
utman, reflecting (?• power, has dominion
o 351- 3 When we lose faith in &• power to heal,
t 450-24 heals them both by understanding G- power
qualities
gl 597-26 not be confounded with . . . one of G- qualities.
reflection
s 126- 6 when man beholds himself G- reflection,
r 471-17 Man is, and forever has been, G- reflection.
g 527- 4 Man is G- reflection, needing no cultivation,
remedy
s 143- 1 Truth is G- remedy for error of every kind,
.epresentatives
h 299-12 Angels are G- representatives.
requirements
pr 7-14 wholesome perception of G- requirements.
t 446- 1 the Scientist must conform to G- requirements.
rule
pr 3-10 we have only to avail ourselves of G- rule
servant
p 439-26 meanwhile declaring Disease to be G- servant
spiritual idea
s 115-15 Man: G- spiritual idea, individual,
G- spiritual idea as presented by Christ Jesus.
b 315-15
supremacy
g 521-10
thouKhts
b 286-21
337-25
gl 581- 4
acknowledging now and forever G- supremacy,
G- thoughts are perfect and eternal.
Eternal things (verities) are G- thoughts
Angels. G- thoughts passing to man ;
583- 2 whose better originals are G- thoughts,
unchangeable X&mv
s 135- 8 the Science of G- unchangeable law.
universe
6 289-24 G- universe is spiritual and immortal.
331-17 Everything in G- universe expresses Him.
will
/ 202- 4 <^- will must be universally done.
241- 2 He, who knows G- will . . . and obeys
willingness
/ 218-18 if you are without faith in G- willingness
■word
b 332-24 He was appointed to speak G- word
work
pli 167-16 What can improve G- work ?
g 522-29 declares G- work to be flnished.
w^rath
a 23- 6 That G- wrath should be vented upon
a 20-3 untoGodthe thingsthatare R-." — 3/ott.22.-21.
sp 99-29 demonstration of . . . (?• spiritual, perfect man.
8 117-10 G- essential language is spoken of
121-11 glad in G- perennial and ha^py sunshine,
ph 168-18 G- spiritual command relating to perfection,
/ 249- 5 " male and female "of G- creating — <7e?i. 1 .- 27.
b 282-29 Whatever indicates . . . G- absence, is the
333- 9 Christ expresses G- spiritual, eternal nature.
336-31 man is G- spiritual offspring.
o 355-28 G- immortal keynotes, proved to be such
p 424- 9 the proper sense of G- unerring direction
g 515- 6 serpent of G- creatine is neither subtle nor
522-21 G- glowing denunciations of man when not
534- 5 to manifest the deathless man of G- creating.
.540-18 unto God the things that are G-." — ^fatt. 22 .• 21.
544- 2 a creation so wholly apart from G-,
gl 597-28 the movements of G- spiritual government,
599- 1 Eternity is G- measurement of Soul-flUed years.
gods
besought the
s 158- 2 pagan priests, who besought the g- to heal
p 440- 7 before sacrificing mortals to their false g-.
Grecian
ph 199-32 When Homer sang of the Grecian g-, ■
heathen
r 485-28 The heathen g- of mythology
many
sp 78-26 where spiritism makes many g-,
b 280-16 " g- many and lords many." — / Cor. 8 .• 5.
307- 9 It says: " There shall be lords and g- many.
335- 1 There are neither spirits many nor g- many,
believing in ..." g- many," — / Cor. 8 .• 5.
" g- many and lords' many " — / Cor. 8 .• 5.
mythology, — belief in many g-,
" Thou sbalt have no other gr- — Exod. 20 .■ 3.
" Thou Shalt have no other g- — Exod. 20; 3.
" Thou Shalt have no other g- — Exod. 20.- 3.
Having no other g; turning to no other but
having other g- and believing in more than
misleads thought and points to other g-,
A belief in other g-, other creators,
If C. S. takes away the popular g-,
the
Tithe. ... A sacrifice to the g\
" Ye shall be as g-,"— Gen. 3; 5.
"Ye shall be as g-;" — Gen. 3. -5.
and ye shall be as gr-, — Gen. 3 .5.
" Ye shall be as g-."— Gen. 3 .• 5.
" Ye shall be as g-," — Gen. 3 .■ 5.
" Ye shall be as gr-." — Gen. 3,- 5.
went after " strange g\" —Jer. 5 ; 19.
these g- must be evolved from materiality
p 388-10
gl 580- 8
591-2
material
/ 237-26
no other
a 19-30
devote themselves
to their material g-,
' Thou Shalt have no other g—EKod. 20 ; 3.
STOds
no other
b 280-19
340-15
r 467- 4
467-13
other
ph 187- 1
b 275-28
g 535-12
popular
o 347-23
sacrifice to
gl 595-23
shall be as
b 280-22
307- 5
g 530-16
541-24
544-21
gl 587-16
strange
g 524- 7
these
g 544-22
sp 93-28 then men would be spirits, g-.
an 105-29 " Whom the g- would destroy, they first
ph 200- 1 the g- became alive in a nation's belief.
b 294-24 represented as divided into intelligent g'.
r 466-20 is as improi)er as the term g\
gl 587- 9 definition of
594-23 supposed intelligences, or g",
Godward
c 265- 5 Mortals must gravitate G-,
groes
pr 2-5 the desire which g- forth hungering after
an 104- 9 " Every great scientific truth g- through thred
104^-13 C. S. g- to the bottom of mental action,
122-26 in Science, Life g- on unchanged
145- 8 struggle for the recovery of invalids g- on,
145-29 warfare between Spirit and the flesh g- on.
ph 189-30 g- on in an ascending scale by evolution,
/ 250-28 Upon this stage of existence g- on the dance of
6 268-12 woman g- forth to battle witli Goliath.
284-31 no sensation nor report g- from
300-31 the ray of light which g- out from it.
The recuperative action ... j/- on naturally.
If the student g- away to practise
as consciousness develops, this belief g- out,
belief g- on, whether our eyes are closed or
the dawn of ideas g- on,
Even so g- on the Adam-belief,
for joy that the birth g- on ;
t 447-16
462- 9
r 489-11
491-22
g 506-13
556-22
ap 562-27
groing
a 21-15
21-27
s 158-28
b 32.3-31
p 431- 7
g 548-15
gl 587-14
groid
a 47-21
m 66-32
ap 565-22
ffolden
s 121-12
If my friends are g- to Europe,
He is like a traveller g- westward
Matter is g- out of medicine ;
or we are listening to it and g- up higher.
sometimes g- to sleep immediately after
This is the hew birth g- on hourly,
supposititious minds, ... g'- in and out
greed for g- strengthened his ingratitude,
separates the g- from the dross
purifying even the g- of human character.
happy sunshine, g- with Truth.
t 457-18 no good aspect, either silvern or g-.
Golden Rule
a 41-12 cannot forever break the G- R- and escape the
/ 234-13 on the basis of the G- R- ;
Golden Shore
ap 576- 1 to the grand realization of the G- S- of Love
Goliath
b 268-13 woman goes forth to battle with G\
gone
m 65-32 will become purer when the scum is g-.
sp 76- 1 the glad welcome of those who have g- before.
87-24 Do not suppose that any mental concept is g-
87-32 or altogether g- from physical sight
*• s 124- 6 When ... its foundations are g-.
135-16 when the devil was g- out, — Luke 11 .- 14.
ph 170-31 from which all ills liave g- forth,
185- 2 her difficulty in breathing had g-.
190-25 passeth over it, and it is </• ; — Psal. 103 ; 16.
193-14 said: . . . My suffering is all <;•."
/ 203-20 When the material body has g- to- ruin,
212-12 When the nerve is g-,
b 305-24 illusion of life that is here to-day and g- to
morrow,
p 368-32 the foundation of disease is g-.
377-20 when the belief of the disease had g:
GONE 212
GOOD
gone
p 398-23 the desire for strong drink is g-.
400- 3 once destroyed . . . the fear of disease is g-,
421-19 When the supposed suffering is g-
r 476-26 passeth over it, and it is gr- ; — Psal. 103 .- 16.
good
acconiplisli the
p 394- 8 Knowledge that we can accomplish the g-
according to the
gl 584- 6 measures time according to the g- that
affection for
b 327- 3 by gaining an aflfection for g-
aU
pr 2-10 nor can the infinite do less than bestow all g-,
f 232-10 all g- is possible to Spirit ;
c 260-13 the possibility of achieving all g-,
b 299-14 but guide to the divine Principle of all g-,
r 494-14 in every hour, divine Love supplies all g-.
all is
g 521- 6 the work of God, and all is g-.
ap 577-25 all is g-, and nothing can enter that city, which
all that is
gl 594r-20 divine Principle ; all that is g- ;
already received
pr 3-22 Are we . . . grateful for the g- already received ?
and beautiful
gl 593- 1 The love of the g- and beautiful,
and evil
sp 92-15 the knowledge of g- and evil,
an 103-11 in a knowledge of both g- and evil,
ph 167-15 If God constituted man both g- and evil,
186- 9 Spirit and matter, g- and evil,
/ 211- 4 sickness and health, g- and evil,
216-20 both matter and Spirit, both g- and evil.
220-28 the knowledge of g- and evil," — Gen. 2 .- 17.
b 269- 4 the supposed coexistence of ... g- and evil
283-16 They speak of both . . . g- and evil as spirit.
287-29 material senses testify to . . . both g- and evil.
307-21 If we regard . . . Mind as both g- and evil,
338- 6 g- and evil, both spiritual and material
p 389-25 g- and evil, God and Satan.
r 466-10 truth and error, g- and evil ;
481-15 declaring . . . g- and evil to be capable of
481-17 the knowledge of g- and evil," — Gen. 2 .■ 17.
g 526- 2 tree of knowledge of g- and evil. — Gen. 2 .• 9.
527- 8 the knowledge of g- and evil, — Gen. 2 .• 17.
530-16 as gods, knowing g- and evil — Gen. 3 ; 5.
536-31 to know g- and evil : — Gen. 3 .- 22.
and pure
m 63- 6 The beautiful, g-, and pure constitute his
another's
g 518-19 seeking his own in another's g-.
availability of
/ 236-19 availability of g- as the remedy for every woe.
capacities for
t 445- 9 Unfold the . . . capacities for g- in your pupil.
choose
r 481- 1
claims of
ph 167- 8
How important, then, to choose g- as
admission of the claims of g- or of evil
Our
eonsecration to
c 262- 2 Consecration to g- does not lessen man's
contrary to
b 339- 9 evil, being contrary to g-, is unreal,
demands
c 261-32 G- demands of man every hour,
demonstrator of
a 49-14 The meek demonstrator of g-,
dies not
/ 204- 2 It is evil that dies; g- dies not.
disarmed by
b 290-31 until evil is disarmed by g-.
discern the
a 22-19 you will discern the g- you have done,
divine
God, divine g-, does not kill a man
/ 203-31
doing
/ 202-32
203- 3
in the act of doing g-,
and check the reward for doing g-.
p 387-23 supposition . . . God punishes man fordoing g-,
432-16 The Judge asks if by doing g- to his neighbor,
•temal
attraction towards infinite and eternal g-
have no other spirit or mind but God, eternal g',
which works out the ends of eternal g-
f 213-14
b 340-19
ap 561- 3
evil and
(see evil)
gain
/ 254- 4 who gain g- rapidly and hold their position,
Crodis
(see God)
God, or
c 261-23 you may learn the meaning of God, or g-,
p 380-29 opposite to God, or g-,
t 460-22 understanding . . . the allness of God, or g-
good
God, or
r 469-26 admitting that God, or g-, is omnipresent
470- 2 with one Mind and that God, or g-,
470-13 If God, or g-, is real, then evil, ... is unreal.
480-20 God, or g-, never made man capable of sin.
g 533-11 directly or indirectly to God, or g-,
gl 592- 4 and therefore the opposite of God, or g- ;
g^asp on
327-10 until his grasp on >/■ grows stronger.
heavenly
c 265-25 The aspiration after heavenly g- comes
highest human
ph 182- 9 capable of producing the highest human g-
idea of
b 325- 3 He who has the true idea of g-
g 546-14 represents error as starting from an idea of g'
immortality of
sp 81-30 consequence of the immortality of g\
f 215-28 the superiority and immortality of g-,
incredible
sp 83- 6 the incredible g- and evil elements
individual
sp 72-23 In Science, individual g- derived from God,
infinite
sp 93-18 not the ofEspring of infinite g\
in Principle
b 286-18 like Himself, — g- in Principle and in idea.
in the name of
t 453-23 yet serves evil in the name of g-.
ap 563-28 but doing this in the name of g-.
Invisible
»p 78-31 the invisible g- dwelling in eternal Science.
Is infinite <
p 399- 2 and therefore g- is infinite,
is Mind
s 113-17 God is good. G- is Mind.
is natural
s 119-21 God is natural g-, and is represented only by
128- 2 G- is natural and primitive.
is self-existent
/ 213- 9 God, g-, is self -existent and self -expressed,
is the tertn
b 286-16 In the Saxon . . . g- is the term for God.
knowledge of
g 526-22 as the knowledge of g-.
maximum of
an 103-16 The maximum of g-, however, is met by the
must dominate
t 446-15 G- must dominate in the thoughts of the healer,
natural
g 501-16 which subserve the end of natural g-,
no
s 113-32 no matter in good, and no g- in matter.
144- 2 since no g- can come of it ?
b 275-19 no g- is, but the good God bestows.
no matter in
s 113-32 no matter in g-, and no good in matter.
of one's neighbor
p 440-16 than that it is for the g- of one's neighbor?
omnipotent
s 113-19 Life, God, omnipotent g-, deny death,
epposite of
sp 72-22 evil, the suppositional opposite of g\
r 480-21 It is the opposite of g- — that is, evil
gl 579-16 evil; the opposite of s'-,
or evil
ph 171-32 the cognizance of g- or evil,
/ 205-16 error . . . matter can be intelligent for g- or eril),
240-18 Mortals move onward towards g- or evil
b 340- 1 their imaginary power for g- or evil,
over evil
p 406-23 the supremacy ot . . . g- over evil,
power of
.sp 570-31 the power of g- resident in divine Mind,
purposes of
an 103-15 working out the purposes of g- only.
reality of
f 205-21 the supremacy and reality of ;;•,
b 269- 7 unfold the unity and the reality of g-,
r 480-32 evil would vanish before the reality of g-.
g 527-19 Has evil the reality of g- ?
reflections of
ft 280- 6 From Love . . . only reflections of g- can com*.
represents
ft 282- 9 The sphere represents g\
g 546-28 resides in the g- this system accomplishes,
result in
p 435- 9 an act which should result in g- to himself
sense of '
ft 311-13 Evil is destroyed by the sense of g-.
spiritual
m 56- 6 for the advancement of spiritual g-.
f 243- 3 and demonstration of spiritual g-
g 505-21 Spiritual sense is the discernment of spiritttalfi''.
GOOD
213
GOOD
good
standard of
(J 539- 8 What can be the standard of g-, of Spirit,
substance of
b 301-19 man ... in reality has, only the substance of gr*,
Bupremacy of
s 130-28 and doubts the supremacy of g-,
snpreme
r 496-10 living the life that approaches the supreme g- ?
true idea of
h 327-26 the man . . . who has not the true idea of g- ?
Truth and
s 114- 6 the divine Mind, or Truth and g-.
g 529-27 has neither origin nor support in Truth and g\
universal
sp 76- 8 will be recognized ... as God, universal g- ;
unlike
p 393-13 to resist all that is unlike g-.
unllkeness of
/ 2(Mr-14 evil, is the unlikeness of g\
voicing
b 332-10 Christ is the true idea voicing g\
your
/ 254-29 Your g- will be evil spoken of.
your influence for
ph 192-22 Your influence for g- depends upon the
a 20- 1 for there is one Life, — even God, g-.
42-27 true man is governed by God — by gr-,
52-21 the mighty actuality of all-inclusive God, g-.
tn 6ft- 7 The beautiful in character is also the g-,
61- 4 The g- in human affections must
68-21 it may have caused the g- to ponder
sp 72-21 God, g-, being ever present, it follows
76- 9 belief that . . . was ever in a finite form, or g-
in evil,
7. 2 " I canncrt turn at once from J/- to evil."
81-29 man's immortality depends upon that of God, g-,
93-13 O- never causes evil,
93-15 G- does not create a mind susceptible of
an 103-22 belief . . . that evil is as real as g-
8 113-20 Disease, sin, evil, death, deny g-,
130-13 g- and its sweet concords have all-power.
130-32 imagine evil to be ever-present and g- absent?
134^26 because it is the immutable law of God, g-.
ph 167-21 no more . . . than g- can coincide with evil.
169-24 whatever g- they may seem to receive from
176-13 " sermons in stones, and g- in everything."
186-18 It says : " I am a real entity, overmastermg g\"
186-20 It can never destroy one iota of g-.
186-21 Every attempt ... to destroy g- is a failure,
186-24 If evil is as real as g', evil is also as immortal.
192-23 The g- you do and embody gives you
/ 201-12 superabundance of being is on the side of God, y.
204-12 The first power is admitted to be g-,
204-32 The error, which says ... j;- is in evil,
205-31 not of Spirit, God, g-, but of
.207-11 Evil is not supreme ; g- is not helpless ;
207-16 nor is evil mightier than g-.
216-23 evil would appear to be the master of g-,
230-15 6- is not, cannot be, the author of
230-17 God, g-, can no more produce sickness
231-12 If God makes sin, if g- produces evil,
234- 9 become more familiar with g- than with evil,
242-12 It is to know no other reality . . . than g-
244-27 He does not pass . . . from evil to g-,
244-27 He does not pass . . . from g- to evil,
c 261- 5 the enduring, the g-, and the true,
261-31 should forget our bodies in remembering g-
263-13 producing evil when he would create g-,
263-18 " The g- that I would, I do not : — Jiom. 7 .• 19.
264-18 finding all in God, g-, and needing no other
275-19 no good is, but the g- God bestows.
b 277- 7 G- cannot result in evil.
277-21 asserts . . . that g- is the origin of evil.
278- 8 in Truth there is ho error, and in g- no evil.
285- 1 cannot be cognizant of g- or of evil,
288-22 Life is God, gr-, and not evil;
293-30 universal harmony, the entireness of God, g-,
304-12 g- can never produce evil ;
309-18 and forget that Life is God, g-,
309-18 g- is not in elements which are not spiritual,
310-27 if Spirit should lose Life as God, g-, then
323- 5 possess no other consciousness but ;;■.
323-16 g- is not understood until demonstrated.
327-19 hastening to learn that Life is God, g-,
336- 4 O- never enters into evil,
340-23 One infinite God, g-, unifies men and nations;
o 341-10 for they shall see God " (g-). — Matt. 6 .• 8.
343-16 impossibility of g- producing evil ;
348-18 or in any power but God, g\
356-25 Does evil proceed from g- ?
p 368-11 fatal beliefs . . . that evil is equal in power toy
387-19 That man . . . who does the most g-.
404r-25 ability to master evil and to love g-.
406-30 demonstrates the government of God, g\
r 469-14
470-17
490-11
g 504- 2
pr
good
p 414-22 " The Lord He is God [</•]; — Devt. 4 : 35.
415- 4 Mind in every case is the eternal God, g-.
t 444- 5 " All things work together for g- — Rom. 8 ; 28.
448-15 or upon the g- you know and do not.
450-19 evil will boast itself above g-.
truth that God, g-, is the only Mind,
How can g- lapse into evil,
since all power belongs to God, g\
God, ... is never reflected by aiight but the g\
525-29 as devoid of reality as they are otg-,
527-18 But is it true that God, g-, made
532-24 Is Mind capable ... of evil as well as of gr-,
538-17 false claims that misrepresent God, g\
555-19 error would seek to unite . . . g- with evil,
ap 571-16 At all times . . . overcome evil with g\
gl 579-13 the purpose of Love to create trust in g-,
580- 5 that which is not the image and likeness of g',
587-19 definition of
594- 6 claim that there is an opposite of Spirit, or g-,
594-11 claim that . . . was as real and eternal as God
and g-.
good (adj., adv.)
pref viii-10 and physics" teach that both . . . are real and g-,
viii-11 the fact is that Spirit is g- and real,
x-24 Its purpose is g-, and its practice is
3-18 God is g-, omnipotent, omnipresent,
4^12 The habitual struggle to be always g' ■
9- 4 the falsehood which does no one any g\
10- 6 If g- enough to profit by Jesus' cup
a 19-18 every g- thought and deed, will help us
19-28 although Godis g-.
21- 3 "I have fought a g- fight— // Tim. 4 ; 7.
28- 9 While respecting all that is g- in the Church
35-32 g- man's heaven would be a hell to the sinner.
40-20 K a career so great and a- as that of Jesus
44- 3 e'- and faithful servant,'' — iJ/aiA. 25 .• 23.
m 66-26 the other pre-eminently needs g- company.
sp 70-11 that there are g- and evil spirits, is a mistake.
79-31 It dissipates fatigue in doing g-.
85- 8 enabling one to do g-, but not evil.
95-13 cannot injure others, and must do them g:
99- 8 to do of His g- pleasure " — Phil. 2 ; 13.
s 110- 7 is pronounced by His wisdom g-.
God is g-. Good is Mind,
indicate that he is in g- health ?
for so it seemed g- in Thy sight.' ' — Luke 10 .• 21.
If drugs are g- things, is it safe to say
156- 3 and what made them g- or bad
157-17 If drugs are . . . g-, then drugs cannot be
poisonous.
ph 167-32 Substituting g- words for a g- life,
169-31 g- that a poisonous drug seems to do is evil,
are satisfied with g- words instead of effects,
seem to make g- men suffer
His work •was finished, . . . and that it was g\
appears ... to make g- its claim,
declaring Him g- in one instance and
229-23 If God causes man to be sick, sickness must be g-,
229-25 all that He makes is g- and will stand forever.
236-27 that will make them happy and g-.
237-11 theories of parents often choke the g- seed
237-13 snatches away the g- seed before it has
244- 1 Inasmuch as God is g-
246-21 and limiting all that is g- and beautiful,
252-24 where the g- purpose waits !
c 266- 1 where the creations of God are g\
b 269^19 this advantage . . . they are g- and eternal.
270-32 the g- soil wherein the seed of Truth
272- 6 " honest and g- heart " — Imke 8 ; 15.
277- 8 As God Himself is g-
286-18 all that He made to be g-, like Himself,
286-20 Therefore the spiritual universe is g-,
294-26 recognizable only in what is g- and true.
309-12 a soldier of God, who had fought a g- fight.
311- 5 all that Mind, God, is, or hath made, is g-,
Mind is not both g- and bad,
incarnate in the g- and pure Christ Jesus.
God, . . . created all, and called it g-.
to disown the Christliness of g- works,
352-31 To accomplish a g- result, it is certainly
356-28 Would any one call it wise and ;;• to
357-16 deny that God made man evil and made evil g'
p 376-14 more . . . immortality in one g- motive and act
383- 5 One says : " I take g- care of my body."
397-19 you will find the ensuing g- effects to be
404-19 every tree that brings not forth g- fruit.
The g- man can finally overcome his fear of
and cannot transmit g- or evil intelligence
g- or bad effects on the health of children,
testifies : . . . I am robbed of my g- looks,
this was a g- deed,
436-12 Laying down his life for &g- deed,
441- 8 to give heavy bonds for a- behavior.
442-15 one "that bringethjr- tidings." — 7«a. 62 .-7.
113-17
120-11
131-22
155-31
181-22
189-13
/ 206-24
210-28
229-13
330-22
332-28
339- 9
o 342-27
405-18
413- 1
413-10
431-31
435-15
GOOD
214
GOVERNED
grood
p 442-27 it is your Father's g- pleasure — Luke 12 ; 32.
t 447- 8 ignorant attempts to do g-
449-24 a g- detective of individual character.
457-17 to mental malpractice, . . . there is no g- aspect,
458- 4 one g- and the other evil,
469-26, 27 The tree must be g-, which produces g- fruit.
464-20 hold fast that which is g-." — I Thess. 5 .• 21.
r 472-25 That which He creates is g-,
482- 5 hypothesis that soul is both an evil and a g-
489-32 sometimes g- and sometimes bad.
492-13 statement proved to be g- must be
g 503-26 saw the light, that it was g- : — Oen. 1 ; 4.
506-24 God saw that it was g-. — Oen. 1 ; 10.
508-12 God saw that it was g-. — Gen. 1 : 12.
611-10 God saw that it was g-. — Gen. 1 ; 18.
512- 7 God saw that it was g-. — Gen. 1 ■ 21.
613-25 God saw that it was g-. — Gen. 1 ; 25.
615- 3 God saw that it was g-."— Gen. 1 : 25.
518-25 and, behold, it was very g-. — Gen. 1 .• 31.
625-20 Everything g- or worthy, God made.
625-24 " and, behold, it was very g-."— Gen. 1 ; 31.
626- 1 pleasant to the sight, and g- for food ; — Gen. 2 : 9.
526-16 God pronounced <5r- all that He created,
537-13 represented as spiritual, entire, and g-.
gl 583-21 divine Principle of all that is real and g-;
fr 600- * being fruitful in every g- work, — Col. 1 ; 10.
(see also deeds)
OOOd, Dr. Mason
s 163-13 Dr. Mason (?•, a learned Professor in London,
goodness
affection and
a 24-28 lay in the practical affection and g-
and beauty
s 121-13 So we have g- and beauty to gladden the
and blessedness
pr 10-25 source and means of all g- and blessedness,
and mercy
ap 578-16 g- and mercy shall follow me — Pscd. 23 ; 6.
and power
g 515-23 reflecting g and power.
and purity
p 364- 1 a man of undoubted g- and purity,
and spirituality
b 211- 8 g- and spirituality must be immortal.
277-10 If g- and spirituality are real,
and virtue
m 57-17 the better claims of intellect, </•, and virtue.
anotlier'«
a 21- 7 another's g\ suffering, and triumph,
attains
pr 2-16 G- attains the demonstration of Truth.
beauty and
sp 76-23 possessing unlimited divine beauty and g-
b 304- 4 which hide spiritual beauty and g\
g 503-22 immortal forms of beauty and g\
ebarms of His
/ 247-23 and reflects the charms of His g-
culture and
sp 95-12 reaches this point of moral culture and g'
divine
m 66-16 unfolds new views of divine g- and love.
goal of
/ 233-14 until the goal of gr- is . . . won.
great
a 47-18 He knew that the great g- of that Master
liappiness and
/ 244- 9 happiness and g- would have no
idea of
s 119-22 God ... is represented only by the idea of g- ;
Immortality, and
g 518-20 Love giveth . . . immortality, and g-.
Inspiration of
gl 581- 5 inspiration of g-, purity, and
liife and
/ 246-28 Life and g- are immortal.
of God'a character
/ 208-12 not in accordance with the g- of God's char-
acter
omnipotent in
p 367-31 Because Truth is omnipotent in g-,
Principle of
s 147-31 Science alone reveals the divine Principle of g-
Principle of all
pr 3-8 Shall we ask the divine Principle of all g- to
towards
/ 213-11 Every step towards g- is a departure from
universal
b 329- 4 glow in all the grandeur of universal g-.
without
6 .328- 4 suppose that they can live without g-,
pr 4-24 g- will " be evil spoken of," — Rom. 14 .• 16.
a 53-24 the lifelong sacrifice which g- makes for
on 106-28 longsuffermg, gentleness, g-, — Gal. 5 ,-22.
goodness
s 147-29 A pure affection takes form in g-,
ph 196-19 Sin makes its own hell, and g- its own heaven.
/ 230-17 no more . . . than g- can cause evil
248-29 Let unselfishness, g-, mercy,
c 260-15 distrust of one's ability to gain the g-
r 465-15 justice, mercy, wisdom, g-,
g 516-11 Life is reflected in existence, . . . God in g^,
goods
p 399-30 and spoil his g-, — Matt. 12 .■ 29.
400- 7 of his g-, — namely, of sin and disease.
438-24 and smuggles Error's g- into market
439- 1 introducing their g- into the market.
good-will
s 150- 8 " on earth peace, g- toward men."— Luke 2: 14.
/226-17 " on earth peace, g- toward men." — Liike2:'li.
p 407-16 even into spiritual power and g- to man.
gorgeousness
/ 252-25 and says : . . . I am enthroned in the g- of mat-
ter.
Gospel
John's
gl 598- 2 in John's G\ the third chapter,
l.uke'8
p 362- 1 in the seventh chapter of Luke's G-
s 117-11 in the last chapter of Mark's G-
b 272-12 referred to in the last chapter of Mark's G:
called the author to |)roclaim His G-
In the G- of John, it is declared that
In the first chapter of the Fourth G-
pref xi-22
g 525-17
ap 561-30
gospel
is preached
a 27- 6 to the poor the g- is preached." — Luke 7 ; 22.
law^ and
p 441-30 a verdict contrary to law and g\
of healing
a 55- 9 the g- of healing is again preached
of ILiOve
ap 577- 4 His universal family, held in the g- of Love,
preaches the
a 33-25 and preaches the g- to the poor,
preaching the
a 31- 1 he was found preaching the g- to the poor.
o 347-16 preaching the g- to the poor,
preach the
a 18- * but to preach the g-.—I Cor. 1 : 17.
37-30 preach the g- to every — Mark 16 .■ 15.
s 138-28 preach the g- to every — Mark 16 .• 15.
o 342-11 and preach the g-," — Mark 16 .• 15.
p 418-28 " Preach the g- to every — Mark 16.- 15.
s 107- * the g- which was preached of me — Gal. 1 .• 11.
132- 8 the poor have the g- preached — Matt. 11 .- 5.
150- 7 the coming anew of the g- of
ph 176- 9 gave the g- a chance to be seen
b 309-23 and led to deny . . . even as the g- teaches.
337-15 can see God, as the g- teaches,
o 349- 6 We have the g-, however,
gl 592-13 Moses. . . . the proof that, without the gf,
gospel-healing
o 343-31 to press along the line of g',
Gospels
sp 79-21 so far as can be learned from the G\
gossamer
p 403-20 the g- web of mortal illusion.
gossip
no time for g- about false law or testimony.
/ 238-28
gotten
r 479- 5
g 538-24
538-30
govern
s 151-31
154-18
ph 175-25
/206- 7
209- 4
227-30
251-18
251-20
p 380-32
" I have g- a man from the Lord " — Gen. 4;
I have g- a man from the Lord — Gen. 4 .• 1.
" I have g- a man from the Lord," — Gen. 4 .■
mortal mind claims to g- every organ
and her own fears g- her child more than
Beaumont's . . . did not g- the digestion.
It is the province of spiritual sense to g- man.
fear, and human will g- mortnls.
If God had instituted material laws to g- man,
learn whether mortals g- the body through a
or g- it from the higher understanding
_ __ Every law of matter . . . supposed to g^- man,
39,3-11 and g- its feeling and action.
402-22 we rarely remember that we g- our own bodies.
409-15 prevents . . . knowing how to ^- their bodies.
414-12 guide and g- mortal mind
r 490- 6 Hence it cannot g- man aright.
494- 1 and to g- man's entire action ?
governed
pr 14-10 to be absolutely g- by divine Love,
a 42-26 in C. S. the true man is g- by God
m 62-27 The higher nature of man is not g- by the lower ;
GOVERNED
215
GRAFTING
governed
sp 83-17 belief that . . . man, is </• in general by
an 106-10 g- by his Maker, divine truth and Love.
s 125-15 g- by Soul, not by material sense.
131- 4 our lives must be </• by reality
141-16 the Christ-spirit which g- the corporeal Jesus.
146- 4 our systems of religion are g- more or less by
150-26 The doctrine that man's harmony is g- by
151-21 Every function of the real man is g- by the
155-14 such a belief is g- by the majority.'
160-29 only to learn . . . that muscle is not so g- ?
ph 180-25 When man is g- by God, the ever-present
184-17 Whatever is g- by a false belief is discordant
187-21 is g- by this so-called mind, not by matter.
187-23 man in Science is g- by this Mind.
195-15 an idea g- by its Principle,
/ 206-13 prayer, g- by Science instead of the senses,
215-12 Whatever is g- by God, is never . . . deprived of
216-17 If man is g- by the law of divine Mind,
226-23 belief that the body g- them, rather than Mind.
231-30 Man, g- by his Maker, having no other Mind,
240-12 suppose Mind to be g- by matter
245-26 for the mental state g- the physical.
246-24 Man, g- by immortal Mind, is'always
c 257-10 it is the belief in . . . soul g- by the body
b 273-18 Man is harmonious when g- by Soul.
274-27 g- by the unerring and eternal Mind,
302-22 this real man is g- by Soul instead of sense,
304-14 The perfect man — g- by God,
318-28 The governor is not subjected to the g-.
318-29 man is g- by God, divine Principle,
p 376-19 a mental concept and g- by mortal mind,
409-20 The animate should be g- by God alone.
r 480-10 Consciousness, as well as action, is g- by
495- 2 whenever man is g' by God.
g 536-14 if man should be g- by corporeality
536-18 mortal man would be g- by himself.
546-11 while matter is g- by
gl 583- 7 who, . . . are g- by divine Science;
588-15 though they are g- by one Principle.
goveriiinar
sp 71- 8 God, the creative, g-, infinite Principle
81-22 the producing, g-, divine Principle lives on,
s 158-30 and mortal mind, ... is g'- the pellet.
ph 174- 1 less faith ... in a supreme g- intelligence.
/ 209- 5 Mind, . . . g- them all, is the central sun
231-15 no antagonistic powers . . . g- man through
b 282-25 mortal thought, always g- itself erroneously.
303- 4 the Principle g- the reflection.
308- 5 God is the only Mind g- man,
p 370- 8 proves that fear is g- the body.
377-21 Remove the leading error or g- fear
427-24 Immortal Mind, g- all, must be acknowledged
g 510-30 g- the universe, including man,
gl 588-12 Mind, g- all existence ;
595- 1 Sun. The symbol of Soul g- man,
Grovernnient
p 442- 3 Our statute is spiritual, our O- ia divine.
grovernnient
by divine Principle
gl 587-25 reign of Spirit ; g- by divine Principle ;
divine
/ 225- 3 opposed to the divine g-.
everlasting
s 121-32 in the everlasting g- of the universe.
false
sp 94-12 owe their false g- to the misconceptions of
French
an 100-12 In 1784, the French g- ordered the
God's
a 36- 8 not in accordance with God's g-,
m 62-25 but let no mortal interfere with God's g-
sp 78-27 claimed to be the agents of God's g-.
s 125-17 Reflecting God's g-, man is self-governed.
p 393-17 in Science man reflects God's g-.
His
s 128- 5 His g- of the universe, inclusive of man.
/ 231-24 To fear sin is ... to doubt His g-
r 472-10 do not originate in God nor belong to His g-.
might and
g 5'23r- 6 first record assigns all might and g- to God,
Mind's
ph 182-18 Mind's g- of the body must supersede the
of God
c 258-29 man, under the g- of God in eternal Science,
p 405-20 demonstrates the g- of God,
of the body
ph 167-26 scientific g- of the body must be
t 462-30 It urges the g- of the body
of the xmiverse
g 539-15 resigned to matter the g- of the universe?
reins of
p 422-29 Not holding the reins of g- in his own hands,
spiritual
gl 597-28 the movements of God's spiritual g-.
government
an 100-16 reported to the g- as follows :
c 265- 1 and its g- is divine Science.
p 378-23 not . . . take the g- into its own hands.
438-25 without the inspection of Soul's g- officers.
go ver nm ents
p 378-32 usually find displayed in human g-.
Governor
p 432-11 I am Mortality, O- of the Province of Body,
governor
6 318-28 The g- is not subjected to the governed.
r 480-11 origin and g- of all that Science reveals.
Governor Mortality
p 432-18 and G- M- replies in the afiirmative.
governs
pr 6-3 Divine Love corrects and g- man.
a 39-27 and g- the universe harmoniously.
an 102- 2 God g- all that is real, harmonious, and
102-13 since God g- the universe ;
s 111-28 Mind g- the body, not partially but wholly.
149-26 Mind, g- all, not partially but supremely,
154-19 more than the child's mind g- itself,
160-28 to learn how mortal mind g- muscle,
162-12 Mind g- the body, ... in every instance.
ph 180-14 Ignorant that the human mind g- the body,
188- 8 but afterwards it g' the so-called man.
/ 219-10 No more can we say . . . that matter g-,
219-20 Science . . . g- harmoniously.
219-24 and yet misunderstand the science that g' it
222-12 availed herself of the fact that Mind g-
224- 6 the Science which g- these changes,
231-21 God made you suiterior to it and {/• man,
251-15 learn how this mortal mind g- the body,
6 270-11 intelligence, . . . g'- the universe ;
286-14 divine Principle, Love, creates and g- all
295- 5 God creates and g- the universe,
304-22 The science of music g- tones.
316-21 Spirit creates, constitutes, and g\
324- 9 the body will refiect what g- it,
p 375-21 a belief that matter g- mortals
377- 3 convince him . . . that thought f/- this liability.
393-17 in your understanding that the divine Mind g;
412- 2 great fact that God lovingly g- all,
418-22 this simple rule of Truth, which g- all reality.
420- 4 Spirit not matter, g- man.
422-31 he believes that . . . matter — g- the case.
r 496- 5 Mind is reflected by man and g- the entire
g 507-17 Life, . . . g- the multiplication of the
507-24 Infinite, Mind creates and g- all,
508- 7 and Love which g- all.
532- 4 No! God makes and g- all.
539-29 makes and g- man and the universe.
grace
pr 4-4 prayer of fervent desire for grovrth in g-,
17-5 Give us g- for to-day ;
a 27-26 They fell away from g- because they
m 67-23 O- and Truth are potent beyond all other
s 108- 3 " the gift of the g- of God — Eph. 3 .• 7.
118-16 the invisible and infinite power and g-.
134-17 doctrines of Christ or the miracles of g-
f 220-25 never to try dietetics for growth in g-.
247-19 Comeliness and g- are independent of matter,
c 263-13 forming deformity when he would outline g-
b 333-22 has come with some measure of power and g-
r 478-29 called me by His g-, — Gal. 1 .• 15.
494-15 miracle of g- is no miracle to Love.
graces
p 429- 4 as well as by other g- of Spirit.
gracious
pr 1- 7 God's g- means for accomplishing
graciously
s 107- 4 God had been g- fitting me
gradation
g 511-26 metaphorically present the g- of
gradations
g 551-13 Evolution describes the g- of human belief,
grade
p 363- 7 as was customary with women of her g-.
grades
ph 172- 7 Materialism g- the human species as
g 551-12 through aU the lower g- of existence.
gradually
sp 77-25 The departed would g- rise above ignorance
s 109-23 The revelation of Truth . . . came to me g-
111-31 this system has g- gained ground,
p 380-25 G- this evidence will gather momentum
t 460-30 As former beliefs were g- expelled
ap 576-30 Yet the word g- approaches a higher mean
ing.
grafting
/ 201-20 <?• holiness upon unholiness.
Graham
216
GREAT
Graham
ph 170- 8 Did Jesus understand . . . less than O- or Cutter?
/ 221- 2 adopted the 6- system to cure dyspepsia.
grain
s 130-21 and to inculcate a g- of faith in God,
t 449- 3 Ag- of C. S. does wonders for mortals,
grraminars
g 508-20 g- always recognize a neuter gender,
grand
sp 75-31 from earth's sleep to the g- verities of Life,
s 116-13 Works on metaphysics leave the g- point
143-26 Mind is the g- creator, and there can be
164-10 generally . . . are g- men and women,
ph 200- 6 illustrated the g- human capacities of being
/ 240- 7 Suns and planets teach g- lessons.
240-11 In the order of Science, . . . all is one g- concord.
244- 4 Divine Science reveals these ;;• facts.
246-25 Man, ... is always beautiful and g-.
248-28 carve them out in g- and noble lives.
6 328-12 reveals the g- realities of His allness.
o 341- 7 grow in beauty . . . from one g- root,
354-29 I rejoice in the apprehension of this g- verity.
p 384-15 prove to himself, . . . the g- verities of C. S.
t 448-23 accomplish the g- results of Truth and Love.
460-25 she had to impart, while teaching its g- facts,
r 471- 8 senses, afford no indication of the g- facts
490- 1 the g- truths of C. S. dispute this error.
g 511-25 mountains stand for solid and g- ideas.
614-30 A realization of this g- verity was a source of
518-16 The rich in spirit help the poor in one g-
ap 560-13 the g- necessity of existence is to gain the
575-32 g- realization of the Golden Shore of Love
grandest
a 49-19 charged with the g- trust of heaven,
/ 213-21 rapture of his g- symphonies was never heard.
grandeur
a 39- 2 met the mockery of his unrecognized g\
f 244-31 g- and immortality of development,
b 328- 1 the g- and bliss of a spiritual sense,
329- 4 glow in all the g- of universal goodness.
ap 571-30 the sublime g- of divine Science,
granite
pre/ vii-25 and to cut the rough g-.
Orant, General
r 492-18 Discussing his campaign. General G- said:
grant
pr 2-13 the All-loving does not g- them simply on the
10-31 In this case infinite Love will not g- the request.
granted
pre/ xii- 1 No charters were g- . . . after 1883,
m 63-23 let us hope it will be g-.
t 453- 4 should be g- that the author understands
grrape
fr 600- * whether the tender g- appear, — S(mg 7 ; 12.
grapes
/ 211-20 " the fathers have eaten sour g-, — Ezek. 18 .• 2.
b 276-30 Divine Science does not gather g- from thorns
g 539-24 " Do men gather g- of thorns ? " — Matt. 7 ; 16.
graphic
a 52-14 Isaiah's g- word concerning the coming
graphically
sp 92-17 The portrayal is still g- accurate,
grapple
a 29- 2 They must g- with sin in themselves and in
/ 235-31 love to g- with a new, right idea
ap 569- 4 Every mortal . . . must g- with and overcome
grasp
pr 13-23 and so we cannot g- the wonders wrought
a 28- 7 determination to hold Spirit in the g- of mat-
ter
sp 98-16 above the loosening g- of creeds,
8 119-10 to g- the other horn of the dilemma
142-17 and causes the left to let go its g- on the
147-22 enables you to g- the spiritual facts
ph 192- 5 only as we . . . g- the true.
/ 209-11 intelligence which holds the winds in its g'.
254-12 mortals g- the ultimate . . . slowly ;
6 276-10 To g- the reality and order of being
281-29 as we g- the facts of Spirit.
327-10 until his g- on good grows stronger.
o 349-20 in order to g- the meaning of this Science.
p 381-21 will sooner g- man's God-given dominion.
g 519-12 is slow to discern and to g- God's creation
ap 573- 2 is unable to g- such a view.
grasped
an 104-27 leaving the case worse than before it was g" by
grass
blade of
sp 70-13 from a blade of g- to a star,
ph. 191-21 By its own volition, not a blade of g- springs up,
grass
days are as
ph 190-23 As for man, his days are asg- : — Psal. 103.- 15.
r 476-24 " As for man, his days are asg-: — Psal. 103 ; 16.
of Gethsemane
a 48-11 fell in holy benediction on the g- of Gethsemane,
sp 81-18 the g- seemeth to wither and the flower to
ph 190-15 are as the g- springing from the soil
g 507-12 Let the earth bring forth g-, — Gen. 1 .- 11.
508- 9 the earth brought forth g- , — Gen. 1.12.
516-13 The g- beneath our feet silently exclaims,
grateful
pr 3-22 Are we really g- for the good
9- 2 the author has been most g- for
gratification
a 38-27 living only for pleasure or the g- of the senses,
gratifications
g 536-22 Their narrow limits belittle their g-,
gratify
a 49-12 O, why did they not g- his last human yearning
s 163-26 exhibition of human invention might g-
gratitude
pr 3-25 G- is much more than a verbal expression of
3-26 Action expresses more g- than speech.
4- 8 worthy evidence of our g- for all that he has
4-10 to express loyal and heartfelt g-,
8-15 If we feel the aspiration, humility, g-,
a 26- 2 heart overflows with g- for what he did
m 66-17 Amidst g- for conjugal felicity, it is well to
p 367-15 oil of gladness and the perfume of g-,
gl 595-22 Tithe. Contribution; tenth part; homage; gr-.
grave
beyond the
a 46-24 and progressive state beyond the g\
p 409-30 cannot . . . expect to And beyond the g- a
death and the
a 39-14 Jesus overcame death and the g-
45- 7 in his victory over death and the g\
49-25 triumph over sin, sickness, death, and the g-.
s 137- 7 victor over sickness, sin, . . . death, and the g\
from the
b 291-26 No resurrection from the g- awaits Mind
313-30 which by spiritual power he raised from the g-,
317-22 after his resurrection from the g-,
g 509- 6 to their apprehension he rose from the g-,
has no power
b 291-26 for the g- has no power over either.
of affection
m 68- 9 Jealousy is the g- of affection.
robs the
6 275-27 It robs the g- of victory.
323-26 The true idea . . . robs the g- of victory,
this side of the
a 36-23 punishment this side of the g
a 24-30 enabled their Master to triumph over the g\
sp 73-26 g- mistake to suppose that matter is
s 138- 1 [hades, the tinder-world, or the g-}
{244- 8 seen between the cradle and the g-,
291- 5 these are g- mistakes.
o 353-25 The g- does not banish the ghost of
p 426-20 either a desire to die or a dread of the g-,
r 496-23 the spiritual law which says to the g-,
grave-clothes
p 367- 2 nor bury the morale of C. S. in the g- of its
graven
w 67- 1 may be g- with the image of God.
gravitate
c 265- 5 Mortals must g- God ward,
gravitates
b 323-21 g- towards Soul and away from
gravitation
b 272-23 earthward g- of sensualism and impurity,
g 536-12 If man's spiritual g- and attraction to
gravity
8 149-18 A physician . . . remarked with great g- :
gray
/ 245-14 no care-lined face, no wrinkles nor g- hair,
g 513- 9 g- in the sombre hues of twilight;
great
pref ix-30 ignorance of the g- subject up to that time,
pr 5-4 'The next and g- step required by wisdom
9^13 we shall never meet this g- duty simply by
16- 1 A g- sacrifice of material things must precede
a 20-20 scourge and the cross awaited the g- Teacher.
23- 3 One sacrifice, however g-, is insufflcient to
24-17 views of atonement will undergo a g- change,
25- 1 complete was the g- proof of Truth and Love.
25-23 g- Teacher by no means relieved others from
25-30 "else we are not improving the g- blessings
29-10 G- is the reward of self-sacrifice.
GREAT
217
GREW
gnreat
m
n>
33- 7
33-15
33-19
36-15
40-19
42-15
44- 6
44-32
47-18
48-19
49- 9
53-21
56- 1
66- 1
66-10
68- 5
83-24
85-18
85-30
91- 7
91-12
an 104- 9
106-18
a 109-32
112-19
115- 1
115- 9
122- 4
125-26
126-28
129-13
133- 6
136-22
148-32
149-17
151- 8
158-14
Vh 184-28
200-16
/ 207-23
216-19
234-29
242- 6
251- 7
254-14
C 267- 9
b 268- 2
274-16
293-19
30»-21
326-14
328-30
329- 9
O 358-22
p 375-26
395- 6
397-23
403-2
417- 9
422- 5
426-21
427-21
428-11
488-22
433- 2
441-31
t 445- 9
446-27
448- 4
454-13
r 469-14
494- 5
g 610-13
512- 4
516-16
628-22
543-15
646-24
647-20
648-27
549-27
550-21
555-28
op 558- *
560- 6
560-11
560-24
662-27
562-30
563- 8
565- 2
566-4
567-14
568-22
068-28
It was the g- truth of spiritual being,
With the g- glor^ of an everlasting victory
our g- Teacher said : " Not my will, — Luke 22 .■ 42.
g- moral distance between Christianity and
If a career so g- and good as that of Jesus
The resurrection of the g- demonstrator
place in which to solve the g- problem of being.
a g- stone must be rolled from the cave's mouth ;
He knew that the g- goodness of that Master
g- demonstrator of Truth and Lovt was silent
Had they forgotten the g- exponent of God ?
g- distance between the individual and Truth.
When our g- Teacher came to him for baptism,
immortal Shakespeare, g- poet of humanity :
Through g- tribulation we enter the
shall learn how Spirit, the g- architect.
Between C. S. and . . . superstition a g- gulf
events of g- moment were foretold by the
The g- Teacher knew both cause and effect,
Here is the g- point of departure for all true
the sooner man's g- reality will appear
" Every g- scientific truth goes througli three
in his g- epistle to the Galatians,
The tliree g- verities of Spirit,
which, like the g- Giver,
the one g- obstacle to the reception of
g- difficulty is to give the right impression,
the g- facts of Life, rightly understood,
doniinion over the atmosphere and the g- deep,
demonstrations of our g- Master
there will be " g^- tribulation — Matt. 24 ; 21.
" I have not found so g- faith, — Matt. 8 ; 10.
and the g- work of the Master,
our g- Master demonstrated that Truth could
A physician . . . remarked with f/- gravity :
G- respect is due the motives and
and endured g- sufferings upon earth.
always breathed with g- difficulty when the
The g- truth in the Science of being,
does not proceed from this g- and only cause.
The g- mistake of mortals is to suppose that
laid g- stress on the action of the human mind.
Denial of the claims of matter is a g- step
Fright is so g- at certain stages of
demonstrating the g- problem of being,
The g- I am made all
brought to light with g- rapidity
Jesus demonstrated tliis g- verity.
g- difference being that electricity is not
to be brought bacK through g- tribulation,
the g- healer of mortal mind is the healer of
his g- life-work extends through time
the g- might of divine Science
g- import to Christianity of those wQrks
g- hopefulness and courage, even when
Like the g- Exemplar, the healer should
familiar with the g- verities of being.
The g- difference between voluntary and
If you make the sick realize this g- truism.
If the reader of this book observes a g- stir
destroy the g- fear that besets mortal existence.
The g- difficulty lies in ignorance of
this is the g- attainment by means of which
The g- spiritual fact must be brought out
with g- solemnity addresses the jury
Our g- Teacher of mental jurisprudence
Teach the g- possibilities of man
g- danger in teaching . . . indiscriminately,
went out to the g- heart of Love,
g- truth which strips all disguise from error.
the g- truth that God, good, is the only Mind,
so g- a work as the Messiah's
And God made two g- lights ; — Gen. 1 .■ 16.
And God created g- whales, — Gen. 1 .• 21.
The g- rock gives shadow and shelter.
declaring what g- things error has done.
The g- verities of existence are never excluded
g- spiritual facts of being, like rays of light,
evolution implies that the g- First Cause
endowed by the labors and genius of g- men.
even this g- observer mistakes nature.
If . . . then the gr- 1 am is a myth.
Our g- example, Jesus, could restore
G- is the Lord, and greatly to be — Psal. 48 .- 1.
And there appeared a g- wonder — Rev. 12 .- 1.
The g- miracle, to human sense, is divine Love,
which made him equal to his g- mission.
g- is the idea, and the travail portentous.
and behold a g- red dragon, — Rev. 12 .-3.
The fir- red dragon symbolizes a lie,
and becomes the g- red dragon, swollen with sin,
walking wearily through tne g- desert
And the g- dragon was cast out, — Rev. 12 ; 9.
having g- wrath, because he — Rev. 12 .• 12.
clearer and nearer to the g- heart of Christ;
570-28
574-22
575-24
577-19
great
ap 570-27 should know the g- benefit which Mind has
wrought,
also know the g- delusion of mortal mind,
lifted the seer to behold the g- city,
the city of the g- King." — Psal. 48.- 2.
interprets this g- example and the g- Exemplar.
577-30 as recorded by the g- apostle,
gl 580-10 an unreality as opposed to the g- reality
587-5 God. The f/- I AM; the all-knowing, all-seeing,
596- 4 may define Deity as " the g- unknowable ; "
597- 6 The g- Nazarene, as meek as he was mighty,
597-19 spiritual sense unfolds the g- facts of existence,
(see also fact)
greater
"" ■ infinitely g- than can be expressed by
a g- responsibility, a more solemn charge,
difficulties off/- magnitude,
hastening to a g- development of power,
95-14 g- or lesser ability of a Christian Scientist
an 104-25 case of the g- error overcoming the lesser.
104-26 g- error thereafter occupies the ground,
8 108-15 the lesser demonstration to prove the g-,
121-24 rule that the g- controls the lesser.
will surely destroy the g- error
is capable of g- endurance.
Was John's faith g- than that of the
takes the less to relieve the g-.
Nowhere is . . . displayed to a g- extent;
who shall say whether Truth or error is the g'l
Remember that truth is g- than error,
and we cannot put the g- into the less.
Soul is Spirit, and Spirit is g- than body.
" My Fatlier is g- than I." — John 14 .- 28.
334- 7 not that the Father was gr- than Spirit,
334-7,8 but g-, infinitely g-, than" the fleshly Jesus,
p 440-15 what g- justification can any deed have,
r 467-18 The g- cannot be in the lesser.
467-20 belief that the g- can be in the lesser
g 508-24 rising from the lesser to the g-,
510-14 the g- light to rule the day, — Gen. 1 .- 16.
lesser idea of Himself for a link to the g',
will be g- mental opposition to the
a g- ignorance of the divine Principle
25- 4
m 61-24
63-22
sp 82-32
123-2
128-13
133-3
143-16
163-25
/ 211- 6
223-10
223-11
223-11
b 333-30
518-14
534-24
ap 560-31
greatest
/ 242- 5
p 368- 1
the least of them unto the g-." — Jer. 31 .- 34.
The g- wrong is but a supposititious opposite
376- 6 Just so is it with the g- sin.
greatly
w, 61-29 formation of mortals must g- improve
p 411- 1 " The thing which I g- feared — Joi> 3.- 25.
423- 4 for this fear g- diminishes the
t 456-12 g- errs, ignorantly or intentionally,
g 535- 6 I will g- multiply thy sorrow — Gen. 3 .- 16.
ap 558- * and g- to be praised — Psal. 48 .- 1 .
Great Spirit
r 477-29 " the smile of the G- S-."
Grecian
ph 199-32 When Homer sang of the G- gods,
Greece
c 255- 8 cultured scholars in Rome and in G-,
b 324-25 Asia Minor, G-, and even in imperial Rome.
Greed
p 430-24 G- and Ingratitude, constitute the jury.
greed
a 47-21 g- for gold strengthened his ingratitude,
Greek
a 23-21 In Hebrew, (?•, Latin, and English,
s 134- 4 The word martyr, from the G-,
137-31 [the meaning of the G- word petros, or stone"]
b 313- 3 the full and proper translation of the G-),
313-13 is, in the G- Testament, character.
333-14 proper name of our Master in the G- was
r 474-12 marvel is the simple meaning of the G- word
488- 7 The Hebrew and G- words
g 517- 5 derived from two G- words, signifying
524- 4 seen ... in the G- Aphrodite,
gl 590-17 In the G-, the word kurios almost always has
594- 1 (ophis, in G-; nacash, in Hebrew).
598- 1 The G- word for wind {pneumd) is used also
green
pr 5-19 flourish "like a fff- bay tree;" — PsaZ. 37.-35.
ph 190-15 the grass . . . with beautiful g- blades,
g 514-13 or rests in " g- pastures, — Psal. 23 .- 2.
518-11 I have given every g- herb — Gen. 1 .- 30.
ap 578- 6 to lie down in g- pastures : — Psal. 23 .- 2.
greet
s 158-24 Evidences of progress ... ^' us on every hand.
/ 220- 9 violet lifts her blue eye to g- the early spring.
grew
/ 245-11 she literally g- no older.
o 349-21 Out of this condition g- the prophecy
g eao-ao herb of the field before it jr- : — Qen. 2 .- 5.
GRIEF
218
GROWTH
grief
a 35- 1 and his disciples' ff- into repentance,
50-31 real cross, which Jesus bore up the hill of (/■,
p 363-29 was her g- sufficient evidence to warrant the
377- 3 If (f causes suffering, convince the
377-15 sudden joy or (/• has caused what is termed
386-17 occasions the same //■ that the friend's
386-20 correcting the mistake, heals your g-,
386-24 learn at length that there is no cause for g-,
386-27 under the influence of the belief of g',
435-13 bringing joy instead of g-,
grind
p 380- 7 it will g- him to powder." —Matt. 21 .- 44.
grinding
pr 10-19 to earn a penny by g- out a prayer.
groan
c 255- * g- within ourselves, waiting for — Rom. 8; 23.
groanetli
c 255- * we know that the whole creation g- — Rom. 8. -22.
grope
c 263- 9 he will no longer g- in the dark
gropes
t 463- 2 The material physician g- among phenomena,
groping
s 164- 1 resembles the g- of Homer's Cyclops
gross
m 61-15 promising children in the arms of g- i)arents,
sp 75- 9 g- materialism is scientifically impossible,
6 272-14 not to impart to dull ears and g- hearts the
o 350-18 "This people's heart is waxed gr-, — Matt. 13 .-IS.
p 383-14 To the mind equally gr-, dirt gives no uneasiness.
383-18 impurity and . . . which do not trouble the gr-,
t 456-17 betrays a g- ignorance of the method
grosser
m 61-19 the g- traits of their ancestors.
ph 177-13 material body is the g- portion;
b 293- 8 The g- substratum is named matter
grossest
ap 565- 9 Led on by the g- element of mortal mind,
grossness
b 272-15 which dulness and g- could not accept.
ground
and dust
g 537-17 since g- and dust stand for nothingness.
cursed is the
g 535-22 cursed is the g- for thy sake ; — Gen. 3 .• 17.
curses the ■
g 524-27 for God presently curses the g-.
dispute the
r 492-16 will dispute the g-, until one is acknowledged
drift to the
/ 250-30 like snowflakes, and drift to the g-.
drops into the
g 520-27 Mortal thought drops into the g-,
dust of the
g 524-14 formed man of the dust of the g-, — Gen. 2: 7.
face of the
g 521-22 watered the whole face of the g-. — Oen. 2.- 6.
fell to the
a 47-25 His dark plot fell to the g;
firmer
/ 224- 7 shall plant our feet on firmer g\
fruit of the
g 540-25 Cain brought of the fruit of the g- — Oen. 4. 3.
gained
s 111-32 this system has gradually gained g;
' herbs of the
g 541-13 more spiritual type . . . than the herbs of the g-
hold your
p 417-14 hold your g- with the unshaken understanding
occupies the
an 104-26 This greater error thereafter occupies the g-,
of demonstration
a 28-10 more on the g- of demonstration than
tlUthe
ph 183-12 condemnation of man to till the gr-,
g 520-22 there was not a man to till the gr'. — Oen. 2 .• 5.
520-31 never causing man to till the g-,
537- 4 to till the g- from whence — Oen. 3 .■ 23.
544- 5 and " not a man to till the g-." — Gen. 2 .■ 5.
54.>- 7 condemnation of mortals to till the gr-
was accursed
b 338-27 Jehovah declared the g- was accursed ;
■whole
sp 79-10 Science must go over the whole g\
p 421-16 the great fact which covers the whole g-,
g 545-16 Error tills the whole g- in this material theory,
pr 2-13 does not grant them simply on the g- of
ph 180-12 nor take the g- that all causation is matter,
b ."538-13 signifying the red color of the g\
338-28 from this g-, or matter, sprang Adam,
grround
p 381- 7 on the gr- that sin has its necessities.
437-29 on the gr- that unjust usages were not allowed
440- 2 on the g- of hygienic disobedience,
g 525-30 And out of the g- made the — Gen. 2.- 9.
527-21 And out of the g- the Lord God — Gen. 2 .- 19.
535-26 till thou return unto the g- ; — Gen. 3 .- 19.
537-17 Error . . . buries itself in the g-,
541-28 crieth unto Me from the g\ — Oen. 4.- 10.
groundless
o 352-23 should be assured that their fears are g-,
grounds
p 392- 9 take antagonistic g- against all that is
groundworlc
sp 84- 6 from a gr- of corporeality and human belief.
s 147-19 plant you firmly on the spiritual gr- of
grovel
g 539-18 to g- beneath all the beasts of the field.
grow '
j>r 7-19 there would g; out of ecstatic moments
10- 5 world must g- to the spiritual understanding
m 58-15 benevolence should gr- more diffusive.
sp 77-24 would gr- beautifully less with every
ph 197-27 will never gr- robust until
c 265- 6 their affections and aims g- spiritual,
b 300-19 (to mortal sight) they gr- side by side until
318-19 invalids gr- more spiritual, as the
o 341- 7 Even the Scriptures, which gr- in beauty
350- 8 his followers must gr- into that stature
p 387- 1 when we gr- into the understanding of Life,
390-20 Suffer no claim of sin or of sickness to g-
r 496-13 gr- brighter "unto the perfect day." — Prov.i:\&
g 525-31 to gr- every tree that is pleasant — Oen. 2 .- 9.
527- 4 *to make it beautiful or to cause it to Uve and y.
growing
a 43-30 the multitudinous errors g- from
/ 202-25 contradict the practice g- out of them.
245- 1 error of thinking that we are gr- old,
245-23 nor thought of herself as g- old.
c 265-17 as if man were a weed g' apace
p 396-12 nor encourage . . . the expectation of g- worse
g 533-24 The belief . . . is <7- worse at every step",
ap 570- 3 the people will chain, . . . the g- occultism
grown
ph 188- 4 The belief of sin, which has gr- terrible
t 455-21 one who has gr- into such a fitness for it
g 533-18 According to this belief, the rib . . . has g'
549- 5 after it has g- to maturity,
553-11 to assume that individuals have g- or
grows
pr 5-11 He g- worse who continues in sin because
sp 89-16 tongue g- mute which before was eloquent.
/ 251- 4 g- more painful before it suppurates and
b 327-10 until his grasp on good g- stronger.
p 387-24 but g- stronger because of it.
433-13 As the Judge proceeds, the prisoner g- restless,
r 489- 2 loses its claw, the claw g- again.
g 520-25 the plant g-, not because of seed or soil, but
554-14 as he gr- up into another false claim,
growth
and organization
g 548-24 material sense of animal g- and organization,
child's
pref X- 1 may treasure the memorials of a chilcTs g-,
in grace
pr 4-4 prayer of fervent desire for g- in grace,
/ 220-25 never to try dietetics for gr- in grace.
in -wisdom
p 363-30 repentance, reformation, and g- in wisdom
material
m 68-28 it manifests no material g- from molecule to
of error
ph 188-22 Sickness is a g- of error,
only through
m 62-18 only through g- in the understanding of
probation and
b 291-24 until probation and g- shall effect the
promotes your
c 266-12 to accept what best promotes your g-.
promote the
ph 195-21 promote the g- of mortal mind out of itself,
spiritual
(see spiritual)
subject to
s 124-18 represented as subject to g-, maturity, and
this
p 406-23 and this g- will go on until
r 481-17 this gr- of" material belief,
m 68-14 to your g- and to your influence on other lives.
ph 190-14 Human birth, f/-, "maturity, and decay
b 291- 9 in the {/• of Christian character.
305-28 not subject to birth, g-, maturity, decay.
GROWTH
219
HAMMERING
growth
b 310-31 neither g-, maturity, nor decay in Soul,
t 463-16 Its beginning will be meek, its g- sturdy,
g 520-26 g- is tne eternal mandate of Mind.
grumble
m 59-23
guarantee
pref vii-18
guard
pr 10-20
a 48- 6
/ 225-10
After marriage, it is too late to g'
only g- of obedience is a right apprehension of
the advance g- of progress has
held uncomjilaining g- over a world
not to let truth pass the g- until
234-10 and g- against false beliefs as watchfully
t 445- 3 to g- against the attacks of the
458-18 to g- " the tree of life." — Gen. 3 .-24.
guarded
t 446-29 This must therefore be watched and g- against.
449-21 ought to be understood and g- against.
guardians
ph 174-13 spiritual intuitions . . . are our gr- in the gloom.
guarding^
g 538- 4 two-edged sword, g- and guiding.
guards
g 526-19 sword which g- it is the type of
537-15 Truth g- the gateway to harmony.
guess
/ 245-15 Asked to g- her age, those unacquainted with
guesswork
t 459-28 Guided by divine Truth and not g-,
guest
«, 32- 8
/ 254-32
p 362- 2
363-13
guest's
p 364-14 wash and arnoint his g- feet,
guests
g 538- 6 at the gate
guidance
a 25-25 He worked for their g-, that they might
s 148-31 leaves them to the g- of a theology which admits
154-25 and her affectionsneed better g-,
said : . . . none can be adopted as a safe g-
ancient custom ... to pass each g- a cup of
stranger, thou art the g- of God.
Jesus was once the honored g- of a
wondering why, . . . the exalted g- did not at once
to note the proper g-.
164- 8
guide
s 126-30
/ 226-32
b 299-13
p 414-12
t 444-9
I have had no other g- in
trusting Truth, the strong deliverer, to g- me
g- to the divine Principle of all. good,
love will . . . g- and govern mortal mind
God will still g- them into the right use of
guide
r 467-14 the one perfect Mind to g- him,
497- 4 the Bible as our sufficient g- to eternal Life.
ap 566- 6 so shall the spiritual idea g- all right desires
566-18 An awful g-, in smoke and flame,
guided
pr 7-18 If spiritual sense always g- men,
an 106-10 self-governed only when he is g- rightly
/ 214- 7 g- into the demonstration of life eternal.
p 429- 8 When walking, we are g- by the eye.
t 459-27 G- by divine Truth and not guesswork,
ap 566- 1 As the children of Israel were g-
guides
a 21-22 we have the same railroad g-,
.s- 149-28 Whatever g- thought spiritually benefits
/ 235-21 They should be wise spiritual g- to
b 299-16 giving earnest heed to these spiritual g-
guideth
c 257-21 g- " Arcturus with his sons. " — Job 38 .■ 32.
guiding
prefru-lQ and shine the g- star of being.
r 489-10 not equal to g- the hand to the mouth;
g 538- 4 a two-edged sword, guarding and g-.
guillotine
s 161-22 knelt before a statue
guillotined
p 427-17 same after as before
guilt
t 455- 3 mental state of self-condemnation and y
g 542- 6 error hides behind a lie and excuses g-,
542-10 disposition to excuse <;•... is punished.
ap 568- 1 Innocence and Truth overcome g- and error,
guilty
s 119-14 thereby making Him g- of maintaining
p 391-19 supposed to say, " I am sick," never plead g-.
391-22 If you say, " I am sick," you plead <7-.
40.5-23 the cumulative effects of a g- conscience.,
433-17 " G- of liver-complaint in the first degree*."
433-21 g- of benevolence in the first degree,
434- 3 " Delay the execution; the prisoner is not g-."
436-28 charged the jury, ... to find the prisoner^".
442- 7 and there resounded . . . the cry, Not g-.
gulf
a 47-19 placed a g- between Jesus and his betrayer,
sp 74-26 There is no bridge across the g- which
83-24 Between C. S. and . . . superstition a great g-
gushing
p 367- 6 better than hecatombs of g- theories,
gymnast
ph 199-19 The feats of the g- prove
erected near the ffi
the body g-.
H
habit
pr 2-19 The mere h- of pleading with the divine Mind,
p 383-25 Does his assertion prove the use ... a salubri-
ous h-,
habitat
p 4ia-19 Water is not the natural h- of humanity.
habitation
r 477- 6 Man is not a material h- for Soul;
g 537-11 In the first chapter . . . evil has no local h-
ap 577-12 This spiritual, holy h- has no boundary
habits
TO 62- 5 h- of obedience to the moral and spiritual law,
p 404- 7 suffering which his submission to such h-
brings,
habitual
pr 4-12 The h- struggle to be always good
11-29 h- desire to know and do the will of God,
hades
s 137-32 [h-, the under-world, or the grave"]
haU
/ 224^13 were ready to h- an anthropomorphic God,
hair
/ 245-14 no care-lined face, no wrinkles nor gray h-,
p 363- 5 her long h-, which hung loosely
hairs
p 367-16 with those h- all numbered by the Father.
half
m 66- 8 We do not h- remember this in the sunshine of
/ 202- 7 h- the faith they bestow upon the so-called
p 382- 5 If h- the attention given to hygiene were
383-21 eating or smoking poison for /(■ a century,
418-10 Then, if your fidelity is h- equal to the
half-hidden
o 351- 1 sprang from h- Israelitish history
half-w^ay
an 103-13 separate from any h- impertinent knowledge,
half-way
ph 167-23 It is not wise to take a halting and ft- position
b ^lAr-'iZ permits no h- position in learning its Principle
hallowed
pr 16-28 H- be Thy name. — Matt. 6 • 9.
s 134-12 were h- by the gallows and the cross.
t 462-29 It unfolds the h- influences of unselfishness,
hallowing
TO. 59-14 thus h- the union of interests and affections,
r 474^24 Despite, the h- influence of Truth in the
hallucination
ph 176-24 in cases of hysteria, hypochondria, and h-t
hallucinations
o 348- 4 virtually admit the nothingness of h',
gl 594-24 the opposites of God; errors; h-.
halo
/ 248- 3 Its h- rests itpon its object.
halt
o 343-10 The sick, the h-, and the blind look up to C. S.
halting
ph 167-22 It is not wise to take a h- and half-way posi-
tion
/ 236-30 WJiile age is /;.• between two opinions
halts
p 415- 7 leaps or h- when it contemplates unpleasant
Ham
gl 582-24 Canaan (the son of H). A sensuous belief;
587-21 definition of
hamlet
s 149-32 there is hardly a city, village, or h-, in which
hammer
ph 199- 2 if . . . could lift the h- and strike the anvil,
199- 7 producing such a result on the h-.
hammering
ph 199- 3 it might be thought true that h- would
HAMPER
220
HAPPINESS
-10 lends a helping h- to some noble woman,
bamper
/ 234- 2 even as ritualism and creed h- spirituality.
hampers
c 260-17 often h- tbe trial of one's wings
hand
at
pr 12-5 no power to gain more . . . than is always at ft*.
ph 174-13 far spent, the day is at h- " — Horn. 13 ; 12.
p 385-20 you sprain the muscles . . . your remedy is at h-.
ap 558- * for the time is at h\ — Rev. 1 : 3.
every
8 158-25 Evidences of progress . . . greet us on every h-.
fan in
r 466-27 Science of Christianity comes with fan in h-
g^dine the
r 489-10 not equal to guiding the h- to the mouth;
belplne:
m 64-1
His
c 256-22 and none can stay His h-, or say — Dan. 4 ; 35.
Us
b 321-21 when Moses first put his h- into his bosom
g 537- 1 and now, lest he put forth his h-, — Gen. 3 ; 22.
ap 558- 6 had in his h- a little book open : — Rev. 10 ; 2.
559- 1 had in his h- " a little book," — Rev. 10 ; 2.
moves the
/ 220-32 as directly as the volition or will moves the h-.
nay
ph 187-18 We say, " My h- hath done it."
of Liove
a 36-27 or that the h- of Love is satisfied with
on tlie other
m 58-19 on the other h', a wandering desire for
an 103-12 On the other h-, Mind-science is wholly
6 301-10 On the other h-, the immortal, spiritual man
333- 8 On the other h-, Christ is not a name so much as
o 354-12 On the other h-, the Christian opponents
p 364-25 On the other h-, do they show their regard
.t 452-29 On the other h-, if you had the inclination
r 493- 1 On the other h-, C. S. speedily shows
restored his
b 321-23 restored his h- to its natural condition
right
pr 15-29 gain the ear and right h- of omnipotence
a 38-16 right h • of the Lord is exalted. " — Paal. 118 .• 16.
41-25 then sat down at the right h- of the Father.
s 141- 7 to cut off the right h- and pluck out the
142-17 Sensuality palsies the right h-, and causes
/ 233-16 Already the shadow of His right h- rests upon
table and
sp 80-22 mind-power which moves both table and h\
tbine
p 398-14 " Stretch forth thine A-," — Matt. 12 .• 13.
vanished
sp 88- 4 the touch of a vanished h\
-which beckons
sp 76- 3 and the h- which beckons them,
-withered
p 398-13 To the sufferer with the withered h-
8 126-16 The point at issue between C. S. on the one h-
160-13 the heart becomes as torpid as the h-.
ph 179-27 with homoeopathic pellet and powder in h-,
187-15 the h-, admittedly moved by the will.
/ 213-28 as the h-, which sweeps over it, is human or
handcuffed
p 436-20 It was Fear who h- Mortal Man and would now
handkerchief
p 379-15 inspecting the hue of her blood on a cambric h-,
handle .
b 321-11 wisdom bade him come back and h- the ser-
pent,
321-32 taught them how to h- serpents unharmed,
p 402-26 h- themselves as they should do.
t 464-18 he could h- his own case
handled
b 268- * our hands have h-, of the Word — I John 1 ; 1.
handles
ph 176-31 Truth h- the most malignant contagion
handmaid
a 36- 9 since justice is the h- of mercy.
hands
at the .
p 441-23 executed at the h- of our sheriff. Progress.
clap their
/ 220-10 The leaves clap their h- as nature's untired
enemies'
a 51-13 give his temporal life into his enemies' h- ;
ber
s 159- 6 Her h- were held, and she was forced into
his o-wTi
p 423-29 Not holding the reins of government in his
own h'.
hands
into the
p 436- 4 After betraying htm into the /f of your law,
t 459-17 like putting a sharp knife into the h- of a
its o-wn
ph 170-32 which takes divine power into its own h-
p 378-24 and take the government into its own h\
join
s 122-17 sky and tree-tops apparently join h-,
lips or
/ 212-26 we say the lips or h- must move in order to
my
s 156- 6 A case of dropsy, . . . fell into my h-.
of God
g 521- 8 in the h' of God, not of man,
of ignorance
1) 305- 1 left in the h- of ignorance,
on the sick
a 38-11 they shall lay h- on the sick, — Mark 16 .- 18.
6 328-25 They shall lay h- on the sick, — Mark 16 .• 18.
o 359-27 they shall lay h- on the sick, — Mark 16 .• 18.
p 362- » they shall lay h- on the sick, — Mark 16 ; 18.
our
b 268- * our h- have handled, of the Word — I John 1 .• 1.
shook
p 442- 9 We noticed, as he shook h- with his counsel,
such
a 31- 3 God will never place it in such h-.
their
s 133-32 Creeds and rituals have not cleansed their h'
Thy
ph 200-15 dominion over the works of Thy h-. — Psal. 8 .- 6.
nse those
a 44-17 that he might use those h- to remove the
■without
t 454- 8 path which leads to the house built without h'
a 38-15 Here the word h- is used metaphorically,
sp 80-20 that mind, without the aid of h-,
an 105- 1 The h-. without mortal mind to direct them,
p 432-27 prisoner to escape from the h- of justice,
hangs
p 436-10 Upon this statute h- all the law
^^P'jl
ph 198-20 h- causes a vigorous reaction upon Itself,
happens
p 397-13 When an accident h-, you think
r 486- 4 Suppose one accident h- to the eye,
happify
m 57-32 ^o ft* existence by constant intercourse with
happiness
all
c 261- 3 Principle of all ft-, harmony, and immortality.
and existence
o 356-14 to each other's ft- and existence.
p 407-19 in the scale of health, ft-, and existence.
r 487- 1 find a higher sense of ft- and existence.
and goodness
/ 244- 8 ft- and goodness would have no abiding-place
and life
/ 232- 5 beliefs we commonly entertain about ft- and
life '
b 308-10 looking for ft- and life in the body,
and success
p 405-11 conspirators against health, ft-, and success.
circumscribe
m 61- 1 We cannot circumscribe ft- within the
crush out
p 407-11 they crush out ft-, health, and manhood.
each other's
m 59- 4 most tender solicitude for each other's ft*,
g 545-17 false view, destructive to existence and ft-.
fatal to
m 59-26 for deception is fatal to ft-.
gaining
b 327-28 seeking material means for gaming ft-.
harmony and
m 60- 3 higher in the scale of harmony and ft-.
health and
s 152-27 driven to a spiritual source for health and ft-,
c 261- 8 The effect of mortal mind on health and ft- is
p ^^iSr-Vi his countenance beaming with health and ft-.
health or
p 420-24 at its best, is not promotive of health or ft-.
bis
ph 172- 2 constitutes his ft- or misery.
p 383-13 emigrant, whose filth does not affect his ft-,
bope of
m 61-20 What hope of ft-, . . . can inspire the child who
human
m 65- 2 human ft- should proceed from man's highest
is spiritual
m 57-18 H- is spiritual, born of Truth and Love.
HAPPINESS
221
HARMONY
happiness
life and
c 262-21 will then drop the false estimate of life and h-,
g 536-28 give up their belief in perishable life and h- ;
man's
b 304r-18 Man's h- is not, therefore, at the disposal of
of being:
b 28&- 1 relates most nearly to the 1v of being.
of mortals
p 397- 4 on the morals and the h- of mortals,
of wedlock
m 58-21 a poor augury fot the h- of wedlock.
of your wife '
m 59-18 the welfare and h- of your wife
or misery
8 122-14 its status of h- or misery.
ph \T2r- 2 constitutes his h- or misery.
pursuit of
s 161-18 life, liberty, and the pursuit of h-."
gtill seeking:
b 290- 8 still seeking h- through a material,
true
m 58-10 true h-, strength, and permanence.
60-26 not discerning the true h- of being,
b 337- 7 For true h-, man must harmonize with his
"would be won
6 290-17 h- would be won at the moment of dissolution,
wi 60-30 and h- would be more readily attained
61- 5 or h- will never be won.
/ 250-31 nor will Science admit that h- is ever the sport of
b 291- 2 that h- can be genuine in the midst of
happy
a 55-17 My weary hope tries to realize that Iv day,
m 60- 5 aft- and permanent companionship. '
65-18 powerlessness of vows to make home h-,
8 121-12 glad in God's perennial and h- sunshine,
ph 195- 4 said that he should never be h- elsewhere.
/ 236-27 verities that will make them h- and good.
6 297- 2 Mortal belief says, " You are h-\"
harbingers
/ 224-20 the h- of truth's full-orbed appearing.
hard
a 23- 8 The atonement is a ft- problem in theology,
/ 225-24 Legally to abolish unpaid servitude . . . was h-;
p 436-23 His friends struggled h- to rescue the prisoner
t 449- 2 your own wrists manacled, it is h- to break
hardened
p 404-16 The healthy sinner is the h- sinner.
hardier
ph 197-19 that made them h- than our trained
hardly
s 149-32 To-day there is h- a city, village, or hamlet,
harlots
a 20- 7 publicans and the h- go into the — Matt. 21 ; 31.
harm
an 103-32 In C. S., man can do no 7i-,
ph 180- 3 should be taught to do the body no h-
197-32 will h- his patients even more than
198- 2 has in belief more power to h- man than
/ 234-32 and do no more h- than one's belief permits,
o 344-14 misrepresentations, which h- the sick;
352-18 ought to fear a reality which can h- them
p 385-18 you can do without h- to yourself.
442-31 can h- you neither when asleep nor
t 448-32 foolish deceit, doing one's self the most h-.
g 557- 3 moving and playing without /f, like a fish.
harmful
p 405-29 pains of sinful sense are less h. than its
413- 6 A single requirement, beyond ... is h\
t 459-21 ignorance is more h- than
harmless
sp 97-11 and the blow of the other will become h-.
ph 177-32 a few persons believe the potion ... to be h',
f 243- 4 The divine Love, which made h- the
b 280- 6 All things beautiful and /r are ideas of Mind.
g 514-28 Paul proved the viper to be h\
514-29 God's creatures, . . . are h-,
harmonies
m 60-28 and teach us life's sweeter h-.
p 382- 2 matter, opposed to the h- of Spirit,
t ^^f^r-TZ spiritual sense of Truth unfolds its h't
harmonious
a 29-31 immortal evidence that Spirit is h-
m 68-31 the unbroken links of eternal, h- being
sp 88-14 Ideas are spiritual, h-, and eternal.
an 102- 2 God governs all that is real, h-, and
8 109-17 I knew the Principle of all h- Mind-action to be
114-28 universe, including man, is spiritual, h-, and
125- 5 Moral conditions will be found always h-
125- 9 and therefore more h- in his manifestations
129- 3 its logic is as h- as the reasoning of an
130-22 ability of Spirit to make the body h-.
harmonious
s 148-18 divine Principle which produces h- man,
151-27 entire being is found h- and
157-30 proof that Life is continuous and h-.
ph 166-31 man found to be h- and immortal.
184-16 man is h- and eternal.
198-22 a picture of healthy and h- formations.
/ 207-29 is h- and is the ideal of Truth.
208-28 he makes it /r or discordant according to
209-24 man and the universe will be found h-' and
214-17 being will be understood and found to be h-.
216-15 This understanding mUkes the body h- ;
232- 4 neither make man h- nor God lovable.
232- 7 Security for the claims of h- and eternal being
239-26 If . . . from the divine Mind, action is h-.
c 259-30 to the end that they may produce /<.• results.
b 273-17 never made mortals whole, h-, and immortal.
273-18 Man is h- when governed by Soul.
276-24 the universe, including h- man.
283- 5 to retard or check its perpetual and h- action.
291-15 manifestations of Mind are h- and immortal,
296-12 reveals man and Life, h-, real, and eternal.
300-16 The inharmonious and . . . never touch the A*
302-15 h- and immortal man has existed forever,
306-27 is unfolding to mortals the immutable, h\
320-18 man's eternal and h- existence as image,
322- 8 before h- and immortal man is obtained
335-27 Reality is spiritual, h\ immutable,
335-29 Nothing unspiritual can be real, /r, or etemaL
336-26 are inseparable, h-, and eternal.
337-12 truth of being makes man h- and immortal,
o 346-13 we are h- only as we cease to
347-30 The h- will appear real,
351-25 demonstrating the all-inclusiveness of h' Truth.
355-12 let the h- and true sense of Life
p 376-23 the true facts in regard to h- being,
388-31 If mortals think that food disturbs the ft*
407-23 spiritual, perfect, h- in every action.
409-32 Death will not make us h- and immortal
412r-'i5 and the fact of h- being,
419- 7 His ideas alone are real and h\
420- 2 no metastasis, no stoppage of h- action,
420-31 to the h- facts of Soul and immortal being.
t 444-28 Immortals, . . . are one h- family;
r 472- 8 with that which is h- and eternal.
472-24 God and His creation, h- and eternal.
478-19 That body is most h- in which the
480-13 H- action proceeds from Spirit, God.
488- 1 brings out the enduring and h- phases of things.
490-15 Human theories are helpless to make man h-
495-18 calm trust, that the recognition of life h-
harmoniously
a 39-27 divine Principle . . . governs the universe h-.
s 120- 21 reveals man as h- existent in Truth,
{219-21 includes no rule of discord, but governs h\
310-16 around which circle h- all things in
p 392-26 you will control yourself h-.
harmonize
8 163-29 To h- the contrarieties of medical doctrines
b 337- 8 man must h- with his Principle,
Harmony
ap 576- 2 and the Peaceful Sea of H:
harmony
all is
b 331-15 Therefore in Spirit all is h-,
r 489-29 Outside the material sense of things, all is h:
and happiness
m 60- 3 higher in the scale of h- and happiness.
and Immortality
sp 76-22 the perfect h' and immortality of Life,
c 261- 3 all happiness, ft-, and immortality.
b 280-28 His own individuality, ft-, and immortality,
311-24 prevails . . . through ft- and immortality.
324- 7 Unless the ft- and immortality of man
p 380-25 produces in man health, ft-, and immortality.
381-24 The ft- and immortality of man
428- 5 resolves . . . into ft- and immortality,
r 492-28 is divine, demonstrating ft- and immortality.
g 521-12 The ft- and immortality of man are intact.
and reward
a 21- 8 that they shall reach his ft* and reward.
and Science
6 299^27 hide Truth, health, ft-, and Science-
attain
/ 251-30 before we can attain ft-.
bringing:
ap 561-15 God and His Christ, bringing ft- to earth
bring out
p 424- 9 in order to . . . bring out ft-.
brings out all
s 132-13 divine Principle which brings out all ft-.
chill
p 378-28 or to chill ft- with a long and cold night of
discord.
confers
p 418-21 Truth is affirmative, and confers ft-.
HARMONY
222
HARMONY
harmony
depredations on
r 490- 4 this belief commits depredations on h-.
determines tbe
ph 167- 9 determines the h- of our existence,
discord or
/ 213-28
disturbed
p 421- 7
discoursing either discord or h- according as
Imman belief in iil-healtb, or disturbed h-.
divine Principle of
t 445-25 hiding the divine Principle of Iv,
ap 573-16 God, the divine Principle of h-,
establish
no more deny the power of C. S. to establish h'
ph 189- 9
eternal
pref vii-12
m 62-29
/242- 1
b 338- 2
r 479-25
494- 8
494-23
g 506-11
548- 8
gl 598-29
facts of
o 356- 7
j^teway to
g 537-16 Truth guards the gateway to h-.
Viaste towards
gl 586-22 Gad (Jacob's son).
health and
sp 72-31 the communicator of truth, health, and h-
s 146- 9 health and h- have been sacrificed.
p AiVir-il normal conditions of health and h-.
heaven-bestowed
/ 253-10 your divine rights, and heaven-bestowed h',
heavenly
ap 560-11 interprets the Principle of heavenly h-.
hour of
sp 96- 4 Love will finally mark the hour oih-,
immutable • ^
b 298- 6 silences for a while the voice of immutable h-,
in man
H- in man is as real and immortal as in music.
H- in man is as beautiful as in music,
this daystar . . . lighting the way to eternal h\
Our false views of life hide eternal h-,
than for sinful beliefs to enter . . . eternal h'.
C. S., rightly understood, leads to eternal h\
light, understanding, and eternal h-,
needed no help ... to preserve the eternal h-
the Science of man's eternal h- breaks their
God, unites understanding to eternal h-.
man has never lost his . . . eternal h-.
consciousness of his immortality and eternal h-,
Discord can never establish the facts of h\
haste towards h-.
b 276-14
304-20
is the fact
p 412-23
is the real
ap 56»- 2
insist that h- is the fact,
h- is the real and discord the unreal.
is the somnthinqnesa
b 276-27 H- is the somethingness named Truth.
is universal
p 414-22 Even so, h- is universal, and discord is unreal.
keynote of
p 410-30 begins with Christ's keynote of h-,
la'w of
s 134-22 natural law of h- which overcomes discord,
llg^ht and
b 280- 4 the light and h- which are the abode of Spirit,
g 501-12 which God illustrated by light and h-,
503-28 God, Spirit, dwelling in infinite light and h'
loss of
p 408- 2 sickness is loss of h-.
man's
s 150-26 The doctrine that man's h- is governed by
ph 170-10 present . . . the Principle of man's h-.
f 232-22 He referred man's h- to Mind, not to mat-
ter.
normal as
p 368-12
obtained
p 427-12
beliefs
that discord is as normal as h-.
understood and fe- obtained.
of all things
/ 215- 2 Nothing can hide from them the h- of all things
of beingr
pr 6-15 To reach heaven, the h- of being,
»p 79-16 introduces the h- of being,
s 123- 5 could not affect the h- ofbeing as does the
p 400-27 to bring out the h- of being.
423-20 regardmg the truth and h- of being as
427-15 Nothing can interfere with the h- of being
g 553- 6 an understanding of the h- of being.
of health
p 400- 9 Mortals obtain the h- of health, only as
of man
p 392-10 the health, holiness, and h- of man,
423-13 and it restores the h- of man.
of Science
«p 81-27 material sense hides the h- of Science,
g 514-29 moving in the h- of Science,
ap 562-15 divine Principle of man in the h- of Science.
of Soul
p 390- 5 never deny the everlasting h- of Soul,
or health
a 159-26 to ascertain how much A-, or health,
harmony
orig^iu of
/ 217- 5 notion . . . tones are lost in the origin of ft\
peace, and
p 417- 2 find health, peace, and h- in God,
perfect
s 130-10 reality is in perfect h- with God,
g 511- 1 governing the universe, ... in perfect h\
perpetual
p 381-28 abide by the rule of perpetual h-,
perpetuates
sp 85-8 whatever constitutes and perpetuates h-,
primeval
ap 565-23 stars sang together and all was primeval h;
produce
r 486-20 yet supposes Mind unable to produce /t- !
production of
ph 183-18 action of Truth is the production of h\
proof of
6 340- 2 make life its own proof of h- and God.
realm of
s 138- 9 a firm foundation in the realm of h\
received the
a 54- 6 but earth received the h-
recognition of
ap 576-24 man possesses this recognition of h-
recognize
/ 228-17 will recognize h- as the spiritual reality
reign of
sp 93-32 the reign of h- in the Science of being.
s 122- 7 the actual reign of h- on earth.
gl 590- 1 The reign of h- in divine Science ;
592-20 the kingdom of heaven, or reign of h-.
represents
ap 560-10 Heaven represents h-,
restores
p 31t0- 9 the right understanding of Him restores h-.
reverse of
t 447-17 When sin or sickness — the reverse of h-
Science and
ph 192-19 this teaching accords with Science and h\
scientific
r 486-12 will not establish his scientific h-.
spiritual
/ 248- 2 and glorious freedom of spiritual h-.
b 288-14 conflict. . . will cease, and spiritual /c reign.
g 503- 9 constitute spiritual /i-, — heaven and eternity.
521- 3 to conscious spiritual h- and eternal being.
supreme
ap 573-15 even the declaration from heaven, supreme ft-,
tones of
8 145- 2 natural musician catches the tones of ft-,
true
m 57-10 their true ft- is in spiritual oneness.
ultimate
b 324- 4 helps to precipitate the ultimate ft-,
universal
/ 208-23 the reign and rule of universal ft-,
b 293-29 C. S. brings to light . . . universal ft-,
r 483-19 and reveals the universal ft-.
voice from
ap 559-16 Then will a voice from ft- cry:
with God
s 131- 4 in order to be in ft- with God,
with the truth
sp 84-8 to be in ft- with the truth of being,
worlsing out the
a 26-32 working out the ft- of Life and Love.
would lose
b 304-23 they would lose ft-, if time or accident
yield to the
pref viii- 6 must yield to the ft- of spiritual sense,
8 162-11 it may yield to the h- of the divine Mind.
pr 2-16 but it tends to bring us into ft- with it.
m 60-24 An ill-attuned ear calls discord ft-,
65-12 To gain C. S. audits ft-,
s 161-13 in ft- with our Constitution and Bill of Rights,
ph 169-28 Truth, Life, and Love can give ft-.
186-23 If we concede the same reality to discord as
to ft-,
186-24 as lasting a claim ... as has ft-.
186-27 and if so, ft- cannot be the law of being.
/ 219-10 and then expect that the result will be ft*.
242- 9 There is but one way to heaven, ft-~,
253-30 law of Life instead of death, of ft- instead of
b 304-16 //- is produced by its Principle,
304-23 If mortals caught ft- through material sense,
o 352- 3 able ... to make ft- the reality
p 379-32 belief that . . . discord is as real as ft-,
380-31 against Life, health, ft-.
394-26 conquer discord of every kind with ft-,
419-21 from immortal Mind, there is ft- ;
t 454- 3 use of tobacco or . . . is not in ft- withC. S.
r 471- 2 knows no lapse from nor return to ft-,
481- 3 freedom, ft-, and boundless bliss.
HARMONY
223
HAVE
harmony
r 486-19 belief, which makes h- conditional upon death
492- 7 Being is holiness, h, immortality.
495-24 and silence discord with h-.
g 537-17 Error excludes itself from h-.
553- 8 or ... /i- will never become the standard of
557-11 C. S. reveals h- as proportionately increasing
op 564-29 serpent is perpetually close upon the heel of h-.
gri 587-25 Heaven. /^- ; the reign of Spirit ;
592-19 spiritual facts and h- of tlie universe;
harp
/ 213-27 Mortal mind is the h- of many strings,
Harvard University
s 163- 4 Dr. Benjamin Waterhouse, Professor in U- U-,
harvest
sp 96- 9 summer and winter, seedtime and ft-
/ 207-19 separates the tares and wheat in time of h\
238-18 to reap the h- we have not sown,
6 300-19 grow side by side until the h- ;
o 349- 1 what will the h- be, when this
hashish
sp 90-20 Opium and h- eaters mentally travel far
hast
or 14-32 when thou h- shut thy door, — Matt. 6 ; 6.
a 50- 8 why h- Thou forsaken me? '' —Matt. 27 .- 46.
sp 70- * Now we know that thou h- a devil. — John 8 .• 52.
haste
m 68-12 Be not in h- to take the vow
gl 586-22 GAD (Jacob** son). . . . h- towards harmony.
hasten
sp 76-29 Death can never h- this state of
hastening
a 48-30 h- the final demonstration of what life is
sp 78- 7 belief that we are ... ft- to death,
82-31 h- to a greater development of power,
6 327-18 mortals are h- to learn that Life is God,
p 405-27 h- on to physical and moral doom.
hastens
ph 197- 5 Every one h- to get it.
/ 251- 1 as it h- towards self-destruction.
hasty
a 22-20 Love is not h- to deliver us from temptation,
hatch
m 68-22 and the evil to h- their silly innuendoes
hatched
g 552- 4 That the earth was h- from the " egg of night "
hate
animajity, and
ap 569-13 masters his mortal beliefs, animality, and ft'
called
gl 580-17 the opposite of Love, called ft- ;
envy and
a 48-21 was silent before envy and ft-.
t 462-27 wounds of selfishness, malice, envy, and ft-.
evil, and
t 448-22 impossible for error, evil, and ft- to
bmnan
t 454- 9 Human ft- has no legitimate mandate
LiOTe destroys
b 339- 3 Truth destroys error, and Love destroys ft-.
lust and
ap 565- 4 full of lust and h; loathing the brightness of
malice, or
p 419- 2 error, lust, envy, revenge, malice, or ft-
master of
a 44-10 He proved . . . Love to be the master of ft*.
triumph over
a 43-32 Liove must triumph over ft-.
a 51-30 caused the selfish materialist to ft- him ;
/ 218-12 malice, lust, appetite, envy, ft-."
241-10 malice, ft-, revenge, steal away the treasures
c 366-26 evil beliefs which originate in ft-
ft 317-12 " If the world ft- you, — John 15 .- 18.
330-30 hypocrisy, slander, ft-, theft, adultery,
p 420- 4 Love not ft-. Spirit not matter, governs man.
ap 560-16 never reached while we ft- our neighbor
hated
b 313-19 "loved righteousness and ft- iniquity."— //eft.
1.-9.
317-13 it ft- me before it ft- you ; "— John 15 .- 18.
ap 564-28 "They ft- me without a cause." —John 15.- 25.
hates
a 42- 3 priest and rabbi affirmed God . . . loves and ft-.
hatred
and revenge
p 407- 7 selfishness, envy, ft-, and revenge
t 445-22 ft-, and revenge are cast out by the divine Mind
ap 564-25 envy, ft-, and revenge, —all evil,
and torment
ap 574-21 which poured forth ft- and torment,
isy.
hatred
astounded at
ap 563- 5 and still more astounded at ft-,
error, and
g 522-30 Does Life, . . . produce death, error, and ft-?
lieat of
p 405- 1 heat of ft* inflames the brutal propensities.
human
ft 330- 5 and the human ft- of Truth,
ap 571-19 Clad in the panoply of Love, human ft- cannot
Incur the
ft 317-10 he will incur the ft- of sinners, till
Ingratitude and
a 47-11 The world's ingratitude and ft- towards
no sense of
/ 243-26 Love has no sense of ft-,
pursues with
ap 564-30 pursues with ft- the spiritual idea.
roused the
8 134- 9 roused the ft* of the opponents of Christianity,
world's
a 50-31 the world's ft- of Truth and Love.
52-11 the world's ft- of the just and perfect Je.sus,
an 106-22 ft-, variance, emulations, — Gait
s 115-23 pride', envy, deceit, ft-, revengj
ph 188- 9 ft-, revenge ripen into action, I
/ 201-10 ft-, all sensuality, yield to spiritfl
ft 289-10 To suppose that sin, lust, ft-, enn
p 374- 5 If- and its effects on the body
404-29 //-, envy, dishonesty, fear
405- 6 to hold ft- in abeyance with kindnei
414-14 dementia, ft-, or any other discord.
gl 586-13 Fire. Fear; remorse; lust; ft-;
588- 1 Mortal belief ; error; lust; remorse; ft-*.
589- 2 envy ; ft- ; selfishness ; self-will ; lust.
haunt
ft 317- 9 Resistance to Truth will ft- his steps,
haunted
sp 86-17 H- houses, ghostly voices, unusual noises,
/ 248-18 Then you are ft- in your work
p 439-32 reported to be ft by Disease,
HaUSer, Kaspar
ph 194-17 The autlientic history of Kaspar H- is a
have
pre/ viii-16 On this basis C. S. will ft- a fair fight.
pr 1- * he shall h- whatsoever he saith. — Mark W : 2&.
1- * and ye shall ft- them. — Mark 11 .■ 24.
1- * what things ye ft- need of, — Matt. 6 .- 8.
3-9 we ft- only to avail ourselves of
3-24 avail ourselves of the blessings we ft-,
6- 9 supposition that we ft- nothing to do but
8-27 than we are willing to ft- our neighbor see ?
9-24 and material sense and human will ft- no place.
14- 6 to ft-, not mere emotional ecstasy or
15-12 that man may ft- audience with Spirit,
a 19-26 Those who cannot ... ft- no part in God.
19-29 " Thou Shalt ft- no other gods — Exod. 20 .- 3.
19-31 Thou Shalt ft- no belief of Life as mortal ;
21-17 We ft- separate time-tables to consult,
21-19 and we ft- little opportunity to help each other.
21-21 we ft- the same railroad guides,
23-22 faith and the words corresponding thereto ft-
26- 7 ft- the cup of sorrowful effort to drink
29- 5 If they keep the faith, they will ft- the crown
31- 9 ft- no record of his calling any man by the name
39- 8 We must ft- trials and self-denials,
40- 6 when I ft- a convenient season
41-11 hypocrite may ft- a flowery pathway here, but
41-22 Jesus foresaw the reception C. S. would ft-
45-27 flesh and bones, as ye see me ft." — Luke 24 .- 39
47-29 St. John, of whose death we ft- no record.
m 61- 4 must ft- ascendency over the evil
62- 3 ft- the sanctity of virginity.
66-14 higher joys of Spirit, which ft- no taint of earth.
69-21 Do you ft- one God and creator,
sp 70- * them that ft- familiar spirits, — Isa. 8 .- 19.
75- 5 to ft* a material investiture,
76-19 they will ft- no power over man,
76-28 those who ft- the final understanding of Christ
79-18 bade men ft- the Mind that was in the Christ.
79-25 says: . . . You ft- nervous prostration,
80- 1 We ft- strength in proportion to our
81- 8 ft- a continued existence after death
87-30 We ft- but to close the eyes,
95-20 even human invention must ft- its day,
an 101-17 and ft- nothing in common with either
102-12 planets ft- no more power over man than
105- 5 To say that these tribunals ft- no
8 107-19 " I ft- no pleasure in them." — Eccl. 12 .- 1.
112-11 these opinions may ft- occasional gleams of
121-13 So we ft- goodness and beauty to gladden the
125-26 The mariner will ft- dominion over the
127-21 ft — as matter— no intelligence, life, nor
130-14 good and its sweet concords ft- all-power.
HAVE
224
HAVING
have
8 136-21 That a wicked king . . . should h- no
141-30 Let it h- fair representation by the press.
150-18 science (so-called) of physics would h-
151-19 brain, etc., h- nothing to do with Life,
151-32 we h- overwhelming proof.
153-26 and we h- smallpox because others h- it;
155-32 is it safe to say that the less in quantity you ft-
160- 6 for they Ir no innate power.
ph 167-17 To h- one God and avail yourself of the
169-29 Whatever teaches man to ft- other laws
179-20 ailment, which a wild horse might never ft-.
181-30 If you ft- more faith in drugs
183- 6 discords ft- no support from nature
185-13 They ft- their birth in mortal mind,
185-18 Such theories ft- no relationship to C. S.,
188-13 is like the dream we Iv in sleep,
188-25 and you ft- an abundant or scanty crop
188-29 physical senses ft- no immediate evidence of
190- 1 Next we ft- the formation of so-called
192-20 you can ft- no power opposed to God,
196-17 They ft- no relation to God
200-14 " Thou niadest him to ft- dominion — Psal. 8 .- 6.
/ 206- 1 we can ft- no other Mind but His,
208r 6' and move, and ft- our being." — Acts 17 .- 28.
21WM . If it is true that nerves ft- sensation,
21'&-1'6 and the nerves ft- no sensation.
212-17 Mortals ft- a modus of their own,
216-32 and ft- but one Mind, even God ;
219-15 what we do not wish to ft- manifested.
219-lG if we would ft- it strong ;
220- 3 ft- continual colds, catarrh, and cough."
228- 9 we shall ft- no dangerous inheritances,
228-29 supposition that sni, . . . and death ft- power.
231-17 discords ft- only a fabulous existence,
238-10 said, " I ft- nothing left but Christ."
238-27 ft- no time for gossip about false law or
242-11 to ft- no other consciousness of life
244- 9 goodness would ft* no abiding-place
247-31 recipe for beauty is to ft- less illusion
249- 3 and so let us ft- one God, one Mind,
249-19 Organization and time ft- nothing to do with
254-18 for we ft- not the power to
e 255- * ft- thefirstfniits of the Spirit, — nom. 8 .- 23.
258-21 so-called senses ft- no cognizance of either
258-25 Mortals ft- a very imperfect sense
264- 2 They ft- their day before the permanent facts
264-12 from Him in whom we ft- our being.
267-13 they ft- the same authority for the
b 268- * may h- feUowship with — / Johyi 1 .- 3.
269-18 and they ft- this advantage over the
270-23 Meekness and charity ft- divine authority.
271-27 ft- the opportunity now, as aforetime,
276- 6 but all ft- one Spirit, God,
278-11 Spirit can ft- no opposite.
279-12 they ft- the advantage of being eternal.
280-16 Through this error, human belief comes to ft*
280-18 " Thou Shalt ft- no other gods — Exod. 20 .- 3.
281-22 ft- neither Princijtle nor permanency,
284r- 8 Mind can ft- no starting-point,
287- 1 They ft- neither Principle nor permanence,
287-11 the infinite God can ft- no unlikeness.
289-10 To suppose that sin, lust, ... ft- life
297-25 Human thoughts ft- their dejjrees of
299-32 he would ft- no eternal Principle
300-24 If . . . God would ft- no representative,
301-22 Thou Shalt ft- one God, one Mind.
302-29 mortal sense would fain ft- us so believe.
307-13 and matter shall seem to ft- life
309-26 impossible ... to ft- an intelligence separate
310- 9 else the clay would ft- power over the potter.
311-26 ft- not the reality of substance.
320- 7 the Scriptures ft- both a spiritual and
323-20 to realize their need of what they ft- not,
329- 8 you ft- no right to question the great might
339-30 never to admit that sin can ft- intelligence
340-15 " Thou Shalt ft- no other gods — Exod. 20 .- 3.
340-19 man shall ft- no other spirit or mind but God,
340-20 all men shall ft- one Mind.
C 348-17 I desire to ft- no faith in evil or
349- 6 "We ft- the gospel, however,
358-25 effect Christian Scientists may ft- on the sick,
358-28 belief that . . . these healers ft- wonderful
358-29 Is it likely that church-members ft-
358-32 than they ft- in their own accredited and
359- 6 because the patients ft- more faith in
369-30 says : " I ft- spiritual ideals,
360- 5 replies: ... I ft- no mind-ideals except
360-11 replies: ... I ft- no notion of losing my
360-15 Both you cannot ft-.
360-18 If you try to h- two models,
360-18 then you practically ft- none.
361-19 and move, and ft- our being." — Acts 17.-28.
p 366-13 we ft- the apostolic waiTant for asking ;
.368-15 When we come to ft- more faith in the truth
368-15 than we ft- in error.
have
« 369-28
371-5
373- 3
375-24
376-30
381-19
386- 6
387-15
388-25
390-23
390-25
393-18
393-20
394-30
396-10
396-21
403-12
409-27
4ia-31
415- 5
417- 6
423-29
425- 1
425- 3
425-29
429-23
429-27
430-31
433-25
438- 4
440-16
441-33
t 447- 2
448-18
454-24
464-26
457- 9
458- 9
459- 7
r 466- 6
467- 4
467- 6
467- 9
469- 6
469-20
469-23
470- 4
470-16
472-21
475-24
478-3
479- 2
482- 9
486- 2
488- 9
488-22
489-31
491-27
496- 7
496-28
496-30
497-26
g 504^21
505- 3
512^10
515-12
515-21
517-11
517-12
517-19
517-27
529-23
529-28
530-21
531-20
536-13
538-17
538-28
538-29
54i)-10
553-10
555-11
gl 583-23
having
pr 8-24
14-30
a 21-4
2.3-17
24-13
38-28
38-29
m 63-26
what ft- they of the advantages of Mind
Disquisitions on disease ft- a mental effect
then we must ft- more faith in God
muscles ft- no power to be lost,
after admitting that it must ft- its course.
we live, move, and ft- our being in the inflnite
says that you may catch cold and ft- catarrh;
If printers and authors ft- the shortest span
we ft- hope in immortality;
You ft- no law of His to support the
you ft- divine authority for denying
H- no fear that matter can ache, swell,
self-evident that matter can ft- no pain
the sick usually ft- little faith in it till they
Never say . . . how much you ft- to contend
with
as if matter could ft- sensation,
both ft- their origin in the human mind,
We ft- no right to say that life
A child may ft- worms, if you say so,
disease, and death ft- no foundations in
Never tell the sick that they ft- more courage
than
Bones ft- only the substance of thought which
His parents, ... ft- so believed.
You will ft- humors, just so long as
If you ft- sound and capacious lungs
it must also ft- an ending,
ft- faith in all the sayings of our Master,
Although I ft- the superintendence of
" May God ft- mercy on your soul,"
and let them ft- dominion. — Gen. 1 .- 26.
what greater iustification can any deed ft*,
We ft- no trials for sickness before the
We ft- no authority in C. S. . . . to attempt to
forsaketh them shall ft- mercy." — Prov. 28.- 13.
must " ft- her perfect work." — Jas. 1 .- 4.
feeling that you ft- no more to do for them,
never . . . fears to ft- fairly understood,
that error will finally ft- the
he will ft- nothing in common with the
manifestations of C. S. . . . ft- one Principle.
" Thou Shalt ft- no other gods — Exod. 20 .- 3.
Shalt ft- no intelligence, . . . but that which
all men ft- one Mind, one God and Father,
it would also ft- an ending.
We can ft- but one Mind, if that one is infinite,
for evil can ft- no place, where all
ft- unity of Principle and spiritual power
The children of God ft- but one Mind,
and we should ft- a self-evident absurdity
ft- dominion over the fish — Gen. 1 .- 26.
What evidence of Soul ... ft- you within
the child must ft- a material, not a
you will ft- the scientific signification,
and you can ft- no faith in fal-sehood
they ft- more the significance of
Nerves ft- no more sensation, . . . than the
Mortal belief would ft- the material senses
may ft- an attractive personality,
to ft- one .Mind, and to love another as
H- Christian Scientists any religious creed?
They ft- not, if by that term is meant
as we would ft- them do unto us ;
Here we ft- the explanation of another
sin. disease, and death ft- no record in the
angels of His presence, which ft- the holiest
ft- dominion over the fish— Gen. 1 .-26.
" Let them ft- dominion." — Gen. 1 .• 26.
we ft- not as much authority for considering
as we ft- for considering Him feminine,
they all ft- one Principle and parentage,
ancl ft- dominion over the fish — Gni. 1.-28.
We ft- nothing in the animal kingdom which
we should ft- faith to fight all claims of
saying, . . . Bow down to me and ft- another
Who will say that . . . animals ft- a
move, and ft"- our being," — Acts 17.-28.
Sin, sickness, and death ft- no record in the
mortal man and sin ft- a beginning,
they must consequently ft- an end,
Creatures of lower forms . . . are supposed to ft*,
ft- no right to assume that individuals
Error would ft- itself received as mind,
matter and evil, which ft- no Principle ;
We confess to ft* a very wicked heart
speak " as one ft- authority." — Matt. 7 : 29.
This is ft- our part in the at-one-ment
as a pendulum swinging ... ft- no fixity.
This is ft- part in the atonement ;
//- eyes ye see not,
and "ft- ears ye hear not ;
a race ft* higher aims and motiree.
HAVING 225
HEAL
having:
sp 71-22 h- no scientific basis nor origin,
89- 5 If- more faith in others than in herself,
s 124- 7 JI- neither moral might, spiritual basis, nor
ph 187- 1 h- other gods and believing in more than
/ 215-30 //• sought man's spiritual state,
218-26 temptation to believe in matter as . . . h-
221-12 h- exhausted the skill of the doctors,
222-23 h- " dominion over the fish — Gen. 1 .- 20.
231-30 governed by his Maker, h- no other Mind,
245-11 a- no consciousness of time, she literally
b 276- 1 H- one God, one Mind, unfolds the
291-17 man is found h- no righteousness of his own,
319- 7 H- faith in the divine Principle of
o 353- 7 h- the stronger evidence of Truth
p 366-16 Not h- this spiritual afCection,
382- 3 h- only human approval for their sanction.
395-. 7 speak to disease as one h- authority
t 458-15 Jf- seen so much suffering from quackery,
r 467-13 H- no other gods, turning to no other but
467-15 h- that Mind which was also in Christ.
486-31 " h- no hope, and without God — Eph. 2: 12.
g 518-16 all h- the same Principle, or Father;
522- 8 as h- broken away from Deity
531-32 h- dominion over all the eartn.
536- 8 the sea, ... is represented as h- passed away.
543- 1 h- no truth to support it,
ap 562-30 h- seven heads and ten horns, — Bev. 12 .• 3.
568-22 h- great wrath, because he — liev. 12 .• 12.
gl 585- 3 " H- ears, hear ye not? " — Mark 8 / 18.
586- 5 " H- eyes, see ye not ? " — Mark 8 .■ 18.
to fancy that . . . new-mawn h- can cause
hay
hay
He
ph 175-14
■fever
ph 175- 8
cerebro-spinal meningitis, h-, and rose-cold?
pr 2-9 more than If- has already done,
2-10 since H- is unchanging wisdom and Love.
2-14 for H- already knows all.
2-25 of anything tf- does not already
3- 1 H- who is immutably right will do right
6- 6 is not separate from the wisdom //■ bestows.
6- 6 The talents II- gives we must improve.
15- 8 H- knows all things and rewards according to
a ^6-17 prove what God is and what H- does for man.
m 67- 3 learn the lessons H- teaches ?
8p 97-26 " H- uttered His voice, the earth — Psal. 46 .- 6.
s 110- 6 in which all that //• has made is pronounced
142-29 God being All-in-all, //• made medicine;
157-17 If drugs are part of God's creation, which . . . H-
157-18 If H- could create drugs intrinsically bad,
157-20 If H- creates drugs at all and designs them
ph 165- * H- sent His word, and healed— Psal. 107; 20.
166-21 H- can do all things for us in sickness as
/ 206-21 Is God creating anew what H- has already
206-27 H- destroys them, and brines to light
208-13 not . . . that H- should make man sick,
212-23 this H- does by means of Mind,
223-32 " H- come whose right it is." — Ezek. 21 ; 27.
226-15 and H- has built it on diviner claims.
229-24 all that H- makes is good and will stand
241- 1 " Whom the Lord loveth H- — Heb. 12 .• 6.
244- 1 H- does not i)roduce moral . . . deformity ;
254-11 When we wait patiently on God . . . H- directs
c 256-15 nor can H- be understood aright through
256-19 H- who, in the language of Scripture,
266-15 Thus H- teaches mortals to lay down their
b 275- 8 and therefore H- is divine Principle.
286-17 Scriptures declare all that H- made to be good,
286-20 is good, and reflects God as H- is.
287-14 how can H- be absent or suggest the absence of
295- 6 filled with spiritual ideas, which a- evolves,
303-26 II- would be without a witness
305-18 what things soever H- doeth, — John 5 .• 19.
311- 5 and II- made all.
331- 6 If H- dwelt within what H- creates,
331-20 S- is all-inclusive, and is reflected by
331-22 n- fills all space,
O 341- * H- that raised up Christ — Rom. 8.- 11.
354-22 out of the mouth of babes H- will perfect praise.
356-20 as incapable of producing sin, ... as i/- is of
357- 2 will not punish man for doing what II-
357-15 how dare we attempt to destroy what H- hath
360-26 II- putteth no trust in His — see Job 4 .• 18.
360-27 His angels H- chargeth with — see Job 4 .• 18.
p 381-16 H- is not the author of barbarous codes.
389-20 H- cannot annul these regulations by an
390-23 no more the author of sickness than H- is of sin.
414-21 " The Lord H- is God — Deut. 4 .- 35.
t 455-24 When II- commissions a messenger, it is one who
r 471- 3 all that H- creates are perfect and eternal,
472-25 That which H- creates is good,
472-26 and II- makes all that is made.
k 499- * H- that is holy, H- that is true, — Rev. 3 .• 7.
499- * U- that hath the key of David, — Rev. 3 .• 7.
He
k 499- * H- that openeth, and no man — Rev. S: 7.
g 504- 4 and the darkness H- called Night. —Gen. 1 :5.
506-20 even as H- opens the petals of a
506-23 the waters called H- Seas : — Gen. 1 ; 10.
510-15 U- made the stars also. — Gen. 1 ; 16.
516-25 in the image of (iod created II- him ; — Gen. 1 ; 27.
516-26 male and female created H- them. —Gen. 1: 27.
518-24 saw everything that H- had made, — Gen. 1 .• 31.
519- 4 How could II- he otherwise, since the
519-23 His work which H- had made ; — Gen. 2 .• 2.
519-23 H- rested on the seventh day — Gen. 2 .• 2.
519-24 all His work which //• had made. —Gen. 2 .- 2.
524-17 that H- should now be called Jehovah?
525-15 after God's mind shaped H- him ;
525-15 and H- shaped them male and female.
525-21 Whatever is valueless or baneful, H- did not
525-23 we read that H- saw everything
525-23 everything which //• had made,
526-16 God pronounced good all that H- created,
526-17 the Scriptures declare that H- created all.
526-23 Did B- create this fruit-bearer of sin
527-13 neither tempteth B- any man." — Jas. 1 . 13.
528-11 and H- took one of his ribs, — Gen. 2 .• 21.
528-13 the rib, . . . made H- a woman, — Gen. 2.- 22.
530-12 as able to feed and clothe man as H- doth the
532-24 God is all and H- is Mind
533- 5 And H- said. Who told thee — Gen. 3 .■ 11.
533-11 as if B- were the creator of evil.
535- 6 Unto the woman //• said, — Gen. 3 .• 16.
535-19 And unto Adam H- said, — Gen. 3 .■ 17.
536- 1 the waters called H- Seas." — Gen. 1 .• 10.
537- 5 go H- drove out the man : — Gen. 3.- 24.
537- 5 and H- placed at the east — Gen. 3 ; 24.
541- 8 to his offering, H- had not respect. — Gen. 4. -6,
541-27 And H- [Jehovah] said, — Gen. 4 .• 10.
ap 576-13 B- must be worshipped in spirit and in love.
gl 579- * H- that is holy, H- that is true, — Rev. 3 .■ 7.
579- * H- that hath the key of David, — Rev. 3 .■ 7.
579- * H- that openeth, and no man — Rev. 3 :7.
580-26 supposition . . . creator entered what H~ ure»
ated,
head
and heart
/ 213-26 Music is the rhythm of h- and heart.
and limbs
p 379-27 dry skin, pain in the h- and limbs,
anolnteth my
ap 578-14 anointeth my h- with oil ; — see Psal. 23.- 5.
bowed his
gl 598-11 " He bowed his h-, and — Jo?in 19 .• 30.
bruises the
/ 216- 8 Truth bruises the h- of error
bruise the
g 534-29 woman, this idea, will bruise the h- of lust
bruise thy
g 534-11 it shall bruise thy h-, — Gen. 3: 15.
crowned
s 141-18 Its only crowned h- is immortal sovereignty.
his
m 66- 5 Wears yet a precious jewel in his h-.
hydra
ap 563- 6 hatred, which lifts its hydra h-,
of the corner
s 139-27 become " the h- of the comer." — Matt. 21 .-42.
upon her
ap 560- 8 and upon her h- a crown — Rev. 12. 1.
upon his
ap 558- 4 and a rainbow was upon his h-, — Rev. 10 .-1.
s 140-13
ph 191-18
197-24
/ 243-16
ft 308- 9
p 362-14
headlong-
ph 192-13
/ 244-28
r 490-8
heads
ph 165-17
ap 562-30
562-31
569-18
headstone
p 380-5
heal
pref x-21
a 38-30
44-16
sp 87-17
9&-1
8 110-26
of the heart and not of the h-.
should no longer ask of the ?i-, heart, or
With rules of health in the h- and
The h-, heart, lungs, and limbs do not
the h-, heart, stomach, blood, nerves,
with his h- towards the table
It is the h- cataract, the devouring flame.
Such admissions cast us h- into darkness and
Will — blind, stubborn, and h-
distressed stomachs and aching h-.
having seven h- and ten horns, — Rev. 12 .• 3.
and seven crowns upon his h-. — Rev. 12 .-3.
not struggling to lift their h- above the
Truth is the rock of ages, the h- of the corner,
so little faith in His . . . power to h- disease.
converted, and I mights- you.
did not require the skill or a surgeon to h- the
It enables one to h- through Mind,
effect of his Mind was always to h'
the power of C. S. to h- mortal minds and
HEAL
226
HEALING
as difficult to h\
a 132- 3 this exhibition of the divine power to h
136- 4 and h- both the sick and the smning.
146-14 the power of tiod ... to /i- the body.
148- 1 never spoke of disease . .
148- 2 a case they had failed to h-,
148_ 4 requisite power to h- was in Mind.
152- 7 that it may give hope to the sick and h- them,
152-19 supposed this ceremony was intended to h- him
155-21 in order to h- a single case of disease.
158-18 divine Mind and its efficacy to h-.
vh 168-12 and depend upon them to h- you,
179- 9 and to h- by the Truth-power,
/ 202-29 and yet we rely on a drug to h- disease, as if
203- 6 shows that matter cannot h- nor make sick,
208-14 not . . . leave man to h- himself ;
218-18 without faith in God's . . . ability to /i-
234- 1 Spiritual draughts h-,
b 272- 1 how shall they . . . h- multitudes, except
318- 9 saying that . . . Mind cannot or will not h- it.
318-25 heals It, or attempts to h- it, with matter.
351- 3
351- 6
351-10
352- 3
healer
p 401-31 while the mental h- confines himself chiefly
of mortal mind , , ^ ,
b 326-15 h- of mortal mind is the healer of the body.
of sin
s 148-32
/ 251-24
of the body
b 326-15
of the sick
S 138- 7
admits God to be the h- of sin but not of
the h- of sin, disease, death.
healer of mortal mind is the h- of the body.
320-27 the diviue power to h- the ills of the flesh,
o 350-23 and I should h- them." — Matt. 13 .• 15.
When we lose faith in God's power to h-.
Neither can we h- through the help of Spirit, if
learned that her own prayers failed to h- her
able to demonstrate His power to h-,
355- 8 which evince no spiritual power to h-.
359- 4 Will that faith h- them ? .
V 365- 8 benign thought of Jesus, . . . would h- the sick,
366- 7 but h- he cannot, while his own . . . barrenness
366-32 If we would h- by the Spirit, we must
380-11 and deny the power of Mind to /!-•.
382-20 is more difficult to h- through Mind than
395-15 Prayers, in which God is not asked to h-
399-32 How can I h- the body,
410-27 the power to h- mentally will
412-18 To h- by argument, find the type of
420- 5 If students do not readily h- themselves,
t 446-15 destroying his own power to h- and his own
449-17 than It does to h- the most difficult case.
452-24 Expect to h- simply by
459-12 Any attempt to h- mortals with erring
r 473-10 Truth, that comes to h- sickness and sin
482-29 It can h- in no other way, since the
483- 2 how do drugs, hygiene, and animal magnet-
ism h- ?
483- 3 It may be affirmed that they do not h-,
483- 6 which nothing but Truth or Mind can h-,
483- 8 In order to h- by Science, you must
494-12 Jesus demonstrated the divine power to h'
op 558-14 When you look it fairly in the face, you can h-
{see also sick)
healed
a 20-16 " with his stripes . . . we are ft-." — 7sa. 53 .-5.
sp 78-29 By it the sick are h-,
l^'i2 never described . . . but he h- disease.
94-21 Of the ten lepers whom Jesus h-,
94-23 to acknowledge the divine Principle which
had h-
h- of the poisonous stings of vipers,
does not follow that the profane . . . cannot be h-
He sent His word, and h- them, — Psal. 107 .• 20.
He h- sickness in defiance of what is called
said to the patient, " You are h-,"
169-26 sick are never really h- except by
185-32 is h- only by removing the influence
193-21 discharge . . . stopped, and the sore was h\
193-28 God and that woman who h- him."
/ 210-17 Jesus h- sickness and sin by
219-24 Those who are h- through metaphysical
230-23 the sick are never really h- by drugs,
230-27 We think that we are ft- when a disease disai>-
pears,
230-29 never thoroughly ft- until the liability to be
231- 9 If God heals not the sick, they are not ft-,
o 346- 8 teaches how this ... is to be saved and ft-.
359- 7 I have ft- infldels whose only objection to this
p 369-30 No man is physically ft- in wilful error
386-12 ft- disease through tne action of Truth
403-13 can be ft- only by the divine Mind.
406- 3 Sin and sickness are both ft- by the same
412- 1 in wholly removing the fear, your patient is ft-.
416-27 metaphysical method by which they can be ft-.
428-30 The author has ft- hopeless organic disease,
t 446-10 has generally completely ft- such cases.
447-27 The sick are not ft- merely by declaring
46.3-28 The sick are not ft- by inanimate matter
r 493-10 Will you . . . show how it is to be ft- ?
{see also sick)
healer
and patient
t 467- 5 for teacher and student, for ft- and patient.
Christian Science
p 417-20 To the C. S. ft*, sickness is a dream
S 133-12
139-31
ph 165- *
168-21
169- 7
Life, Truth, and Love, . . . was the ft- of the sick
thoughts of the , , ^
I 446-16 Good must dominate in the thoughts of the ft-,
would-be , J ^ ,
p 365-27 through the would-be ft-,
s 153-15 human faith or the divine Mind is. the ft-
p 394-32 faith is not the ft- in such cases.
395- 6 the ft- should speak to disease as one
401- 5 it is not a ft-, but it engenders disease
t 459-31 more certain results than any other ft-
r 482-31 human, mortal mind so-called is not a ft-,
493-15 enables the ft- to demonstrate and prove
healers
a 47- 6 became better ft-, leaning no longer on matter
8 144-31 whether the ancient inspired ft- understood the
146- 2 The ancient Christians were ft-.
ph 179- 6 can heal the sick, who are absent from their ft*,
180- 6 when he sees his would-be ft- busy,
o 358-27 belief that . . . these ft- have wonderful power,
healeth
b 276- 3 the Lord that ft- tlxee," —Exod. 15 .-26.
320-28 encourages mortals to hope in Him who ft*
healing (noun)
adaptation to
s 116-12 view of C. S. and of its adaptation to ft-
and teaching , ^ , .
o 349- 4 ask concerning our ft- and teaching,
t 464-18 the true incentive in both ft- and teaching.
455-32 the Science of mental ft- and teaching,
458-28 through living as well as ft- and teaching,
applicable to
t 463-27 There is a law of God applicable to ft-,
branch of its , ^. , ^. , .„ .
p 402- 2 surgery is the branch of its ft- which will be
by the prophets
s 139--25 nor annul the ft- by the prophets,
pref x-16 By thousands of well-authenticated cases of ft',
Christian
pref viii-14 shows that Christian ft- confers the
ix-15 the Principle and practice of Christian ft*,
a 40- 4 tendency of Christian ft- and its Science,
55- 4 the idea of Christian ft- enjoined by Jesus;
55-26 the spirit and power of Christian ft-,
s 109-19 cures were produced in primitive Christian ft*
134-18 Denial of the possibility of Christian ft- robs
144-31 understood the Science of Christian ft-,
146-21 If there is any mystery in Christian ft-, it is
the
147-24 Our Master . . . practised Christian ft-,
/ 238-32 in the demonstration of Christian ft-,
b 271-29 to learn and to practise Christian ft-.
o 351-24 the Spirit-rule of Christian ft-, which
355-15 conflicting theories regarding Christian ft- '
t 460-18 If Christian ft- is abused by mere
g 515- 1 It supports Christian ft-, and enables
Christian Science
t 456-14 the true conception of C. S. ft-
demonstrated hy ^ ^ i ,, ,
pref ix-23 this Science must be demonstrated by h-,
g 547- 2 statement of C. S., if demonstrated by ft-,
demonstrate the ^ ., ,. j> ^ o
t 462-13 Whoever would demonstrate the ft- ot C S.
demonstration of , , ^
a 41-17 this demonstration of ft- was early lost,
divine
{see divine)
divine law of ,. . , * i i, „ j
t 445-16 You render the divine law of ft- obscure and
divine Principle of . , j, ^ ■ j,
pref x-22 The divine Principle of ft- is proved
s 112-21 thus are the divine Principle of ft- and
t 458-12 to think of aiding the divine Principle of ft*
6VOlC6
p 365-13 with which to evoke ft- from the
gospel of .... ^ J
a 55- 9 the gospel of ft- is agam preached
s 143- 7 would have . . . employed them in his ft*.
p 373-12 H is easier than teaching,
is instantaneous
p 411-12 and the ft- is instantaneous.
HEALING
227
HEALTH
healing
Jesus'
s 147- 3 Principle, upon which Jesus' h- was based,
light and
t 446-12 through which Mind pours light and h-
living aud
s 141- 6 Jesus' divine precepts for living and h-.
mental
pref X- 4 "Various books on mental h- have since
s 107- 6 divine Principle of scientific mental h-,
t 459-15 Committing the bare process of mental h- to
metaphysical
s 150-13 in the metaphysical h- of physical disease ;
p^ 178-29 Ignorant of the .'. . basis of metaphysical A*,
178-31 none . . . mingled with metaphysical h-,
p 404-18 results from metaphysical h-, which
t 455-18 knowledge of C. S., or metaphysical h-,
r 4i84r- 7 Does C. S., or metaphysical h-, include
493-16 rule of C. S. or metaphysical h-.
methods of
8 143-31 Inferior and unspiritual methods of h- may
p 395-13 destroys all faith in . . . material methods of /i.-,
no
ph 169-20 There can be no h- except by this Mind,
physical
pref xi- 1 the phenomena of physical h- in C. S.
xi- 9 The physical h- of C. 8. results now, as in
s 150-12 is not primarily one of physical h-.
t 460-10 spiritual, though used tor physical h-.
power of
b 271-12 the word indicates that the power of h- was not
t 452-29 destroys your power of h- from the
Principle of
s 157- 4 its one recognized Principle of h- is Mind,
o 343- 3 for teaching Truth as the Principle of h-,
proof of
ap 569-13 He . . . rejoices in the proof of h-,
purpose in
a 51-21 His purpose in h- was not alone to restore
recipe for all
p 406- 1 The Bible contains the recipe for all h-.
redemption and
s 151- 7 need of something . . . for its redemption and h\
requisite for
t 448-21 spiritual qualifications requisite for h-,
rule of
r 496-17 enables you to demonstrate, . . . the rule of h\
Science of
(see Science)
Science of all
a 20-32 seek the divine Principle and Science of all h\
scientific
s 145-16 Scientific h- has this advantage over other
147-18 demonstration of the rulfes oi scientific h-
spiritual
p 367- 1 we must not hide the talent of spiritual ft-
success in
sp 95-17 but it is important to success in h-,
t 448-28 he cannot fail of success in h-.
system of
s 132-17 Jesus' system of h- received no aid
theology, and
s 138-18 for all Christianity, theology, and h\
true
ph 192-29 Christianity is the basis of true h-.
pref xii-25 consolation to the sorrowing and h- to the sick,
a 3&-17 otherwise the h- could not have been done
spiritually.
an 105-32 but to go in h- from the use of
s 109-20 but I must know the Science of this h-,
146- 1 first article of faith . . . was h-,
158- 9 to vegetable and mineral drugs for h-.
f 232-11 theories . . . make h- possible only through
t 445-13 by recourse to material means for h-.
r 483- 8 will ultimately supersede all other means in h-.
healing (adj.)
pref X- 7 They regard the human mind as a ft- agent,
pr 12- 2 "What is this h- prayer ?
12-12 the divine h- Principle as manifested in Jesus,
a 24- 9 h- currents of Truth are pointed out.
55- 8 the h- Christ and si)iritual idea of being.
sp 98-10 it is the Iv influence of Spirit (not spirits)
8 141-14 h- effect followed the understanding of the
147-11 lost none of its divine and h- efficacy,
152- 9 Truth has a h- effect, even when not fully
160- 5 drugs lose their h- force,
ph 166- 5 the A- effort is made on the ^vTong side,
185-21 as a spiritual factor in the h- work.
/ 217- 6 may inform us that the h- work of C. S.
o 285-31 Truth, as the h- and saving power.
312-29 the intelligent and divine /;• Principle
329- 2 the h- elements of pure Christianity
p 365-16 the h- work will be accomplished at one riait,
398-25 a belief in the h- effects of time and
410-28 until the practitioner's h- ability is
healing-
t 445-15 there will be no desire for other h- methods.
449-12 registers his h- ability and fitness to teach,
(see also power)
healing (ppr.)
pref viii-13 by h- both disease and sin ;
sp 95-10 for the purpose of h- them,
s 147-27 demonstrating this Principle of h-
150- 3 this Christian system of h- disease.
/ 227-32 by h- in direct opposition to them
o 343- 2 Shall I then be smitten for h-
349- 7 annulled material law by h- contrary to it,
p 369-15 in order to discover some means of rv it.
406- 2 for the h- of the nations.' ' — Bev. 22 ; 2.
406- 9 demonstrated in the h- of mortals,
419-28 To succeed in h-, you must conquer your
430- 2 Jesus demonstrated this, h- the dying and
{see also sick, sickness)
healing-po"wer
sp 94-18 His h- evoked denial,
heals
s 135-11 same power which h- sin h- also sickness.
137-21 Truth, Life, and Love, which h- mentally.
155- 5 law of a general belief, . . . which h- ;
158-11 truth which h- both mind and body.
162-25 C. S. h- organic disease as surely as it
162- 26 as surely as it h- what is called functional,
ph 167- 3 the infinite divine Principle which h-
179- 7 Immortal Mind h- what eye hath not seen;
/ 219-13 whereas divine Mind h-.
231- 8 If God h- not the sick, they are not healed,
b 270-30 and that the divine Mind alone h-.
318-23 The Science of Mind . . . h- with Truth.
318-25 and h- it, or attempts to heal it, with matter.
328- 7 the divine Principle which saves and h',
o 344r-ll more fully understood that Truth h-
p 375-12 demonstrates that divine Mind h-,
386-20 despatch, correcting the mistake, h- your grief,
t 445-23 cast out by the divine Mind which h-
450-23 he h- them both by understanding God's power
ap 559-22 sweet at its first taste, when it h- you ;
(see also sick, sickness)
health
agrees only Trith
s 162- 3 the metaphysician agrees only with h-
and happiness
s 152-27 a spiritual source for h- and happiness.
c 261- 8 The effect of mortal mind on h- and happiness
p 442-12 his countenance beaming with h- and happiness.
and harmony
sp 72-31 the communicator of truth, /f, and harmony
s 146- 8 h- and harmony have been sacrificed.
p 412-26 normal conditions of h- and harmony.
and holiness
a 37-25 by the demonstration of . . . h- and holiness.
/ 236-24 the truths of h- and holiness.
241-24 the way to h- and holiness.
b 337-30 the rule of h- and holiness in C. S.,
and immortality
/ 248- 7 ought to ripen into h- and immortality,
and manhood
p 407-11 they crush out happiness, h-, and manhood.
and morals
p 400- 5 before its influence upon h- and morals can
426-24 would raise the standard of h- and morals
r 485-16 through better h- and morals
and perfection
ph 167-14 the divine source of all h- and perfection.
and the human life
t 451-32 tends to blast moralsense,A-, and the human life.
and the morals
t 449-29 improves the h- and the morals of his student
basis of
s 120-22 Truth, which is the only basis of h- ;
basis of all
b 339-25 The basis of all h-, sinlessness, and
belief of
p 398-27 and cliange the belief of disease to a belief of h
be restored
o 352-28 terror of ghosts will depart and h- be restored.
Christianization and
pr 1-9 the Christianization and h- of mankind.
constitutes
b 297- 9 the understanding of what constitutes h- ;
destructive to
t 445-26 The human will ... is destructive to h-,
determines
ph 186- 7 thoroughness of this work determines h-.
detrimental to
t 446-28 detrimental to h- and integrity of thought.
divine Principle of
b 319- 8 faith in the divine Principle of h-
essential for
p 374- 2 has decided upon as essential for h:
HEALTH
228
HEAR
health
/ 203- 8 this understanding would establish h'.
evidence of
a 52- 6 spiritual evidence of h-, holiness, and life;
facts of
p 370-18 The moral and spiritual facts of h-,
fatal to
ph 173-30 idols of civilization are far more fatal to ft*
functional
a 135- 3 for organic and functional h-
good
s 120-11 If the . . . indicate that he is in good h- ?
Sfuides to
/ 235-21 wise spiritual guides to h- and hope.
harmony of
p 400- 9 Mortals obtain the harmony of h-, only as
harmony, or
s 159-26 to ascertain how much harmony, or h-,
has been restored
o 348-31 h- has been restored, and longevity increased.
his
p 383-23 tells you that the weed preserves his h-,
his own
t 446-15 destroying his own power to heal and his own h-.
Invalid's
p 379-23 does not affect the invalid's h-,
is normal
s 120-14 in which h- is normal and disease is abnormaL
laws of
(see la-ws)
Life and
p 430-11 to shut out the true sense of Life and h-.
life and
ph 185-11 to regulate life and h-.
p 428-31 and raised the dying to Ufe and Jv
morals and
b 273-32 cannot be destructive to morals and fv when
most
pre/ viii-15 Christian healing confers the most ft-
notion that
p 383-32 notion that fi- depends on inert matter
of children
p 413-11 good or bad effects on the h- of children.
of my countenance
p' 362- * Who is the h- of my countenance — Psal. 42 .• 11.
on the side of
ph 168-10 it ought to be enlisted on the side of h-.
or disease
s 120-27 supposed consciousness of h- or disease,
or happiness
p 420-23 is not promotive of h- or happiness.
or life
8 148-27 When physiology fails to give h- or life by
our
ph 167- 9 our h-, our longevity, and our Christianity.
perfect
/ 221-15 and she is now in perfect fr
permanent
sp 79- 9 such a mental method produces permanent h\
physiology, and
ph 179-21 Treatises on anatomy, physiology, and h-,
presence of
p 412-25 Realize the presence of h- and the fact of
produces in man
p 380-25 the divine Mind produces in man h-,
prolific in
ap 563-21 prolific in h', holiness, and immortality.
relating to
p 381-23 human theories relating to h-,
report of
ph 194- 9 Truth sends a report of h- over the body.
restore
a 51-22 His purpose . . . was not alone to restore h-,
ph 174- 2 The Esquimaux restore h- by incantations
restored
sp 79- 5 h- restored by changing the patient's thoughts
s 162-18 the author has restored ft- in cases of
restored to
ph 185- 5 and she . . . was restored to ft*,
rules of
ph 169-11 faith in rules of ft- or in drugs begets and
197-24 With rules of ft- in the head
scale of
p 407-19 ascend a degree in the scale of ft-,
sense of
m 69- 5 gain the sense of ft- only as
sickness and
sp 74-22 infancy and manhood, sickness and ft-,
/ 211- 4 produce sickness and ft-, good and evil,
229-10 sickness and ft-, holiness and unholiness,
246- 3 sickness and ft-, life and death.
sickness to
b 339^23 sickness to ft-, sin to holiness,
subject of
s 120-17 testimony on the subject of ft-,
health
thoughts of
/ 208-31 should delineate upon it thoughts of ft-,
your
ph 168- 9 Your belief militates against your ft-,
TO 59-19 salutary in prolonging her ft- and smiles
62-15 will do much more for the ft- of the
sp 99-24 the manifestations of which are ft-, purity,
s 116- 3 spiritual power, love, ft-, holiness.
120-15 H- is not a condition of matter, but of
125- 5 no longer be found indispensable to ft-.
126-25 the effects of Truth on the ft-, longevity,
131- 3 Sickness should not seem so real as ft-.
ph 166-22 can do all things for us in sickness as in ft*.
166-23 Failing to recover ft- through adherence to
/ 216-24 while ft- would seem the exception,
220-23 Finding his ft- failing, he gave up his
221-20 never ordained . . . fasting should be a means
of ft-.
224-24 the needs of mortals in sickness and in ft-,
229-24 If God causes man to be sick, ... ft- , must be evil,
230- 5 bring us into ft-, holiness, and immortality.
230-18 no more . . . than . . . and ft- occasion disease.
248-30 justice, ft-, holiness, love
b 299-27 error, may seem to hide Truth, ft-,
319- 5 as subserving the facts of ft-.
340-22 by which man demonstrates ft-, holiness, and
p 370- 7 and if ft- is not made manifest
371-30 strength instead of weakness, and 7i- instead of
373-23 Establish the scientific sense of ft-,
380-31 against Himself, against Life, ft-, harmony.
392-10 opposed to the ft-, holiness, and harmony of
397- 3 acting beneficially or injuriously on the ft-,
405-11 against ft-, happiness, and success.
408- 6 universal insanity of so-called ft-,
417- 1 find ft-, peace, and harmony in God,
426- 4 divine power, which steers the body into ft-.
t 462-31 both in ft- and in sickness.
g 518-22 expressions of God reflect ft-,
553- 8 or ft- will never be universal,
555- 2 and that ft- attends the absence of
Health-ag-ent
p 436- 4 After betraying him . . . the H- disappeared,
health-helief
b 297-10 either a ft- or a belief in sickness
healthful
/ 254-28 the ever-agitated but h- waters of truth,
o 344- 5 normal, ft-, and sinless condition of man
health-g^ivinff
s 125- 6 will be found always harmonious and ft-.
health-illusion
b 297- 7 It is as necessary for a ft-, as for an
Health-laws
p 430-29 testifies thus: — I represent H-.
431-17 these assistants resigned to me, If-,
436- 1 principal witness (the officer of the H-)
439-25 You aided and abetted Fear and JI-.
441-21 if-, Mesmerism, Hypnotism,
health-laws
p 413-27 illusions about disease, ft-, and death.
Health-officer
p 439-13 the H- had Mortal Man in custody,
health -theories
p 388-18 ambiguous nature of all material ft-.
healthy
m 62-22 if we would be wise and ft-.
8 161- 1 supple and elastic condition of the ft- limb,
162-22 bones have been restored to ft- conditions.
162-24 and ft- organizations have been established
ph 179-16 You can even educate a ft- horse so far
197-22 helped to make them ft-,
198-22 a picture of ft- and harmonious formations.
/ 232-20 never taught that drugs, . . . make a man ft-,
b 276-21 is turned into new and ft- channels,
p 373-26 disabled organ will resume its ft- functions.
376-24 representing man as ft- instead of diseased,
377-10 prove that they can be h- in all climates,
404-15 The ft- sinner is the hardened sinner.
truth and love will establish a ft- state.
It imparts a ft- stimulus to the body,
testifies : . . . I have lost my ft- hue
414-12
420-18
431-28
heap
b 339-14
hear
pr
ft- up " wrath against the day of — Horn. 2.- 6.
2- 2 Do we pray ... to benefit those who ft- us,
27- 5 lepers are cleansed, the deaf ft-, — l/uke 7 .-22.
37-27 H- these imperative commands :
38-29 and having ears ye ft- not ;
m 59-20 Husbands, ft- this and remember
sp 75-32 the departing may ft- the glad welcome of
8 132- 5 things which ye do ft- and see : — MaM. 11 .- 4.
HEAR
229
HEARTFELT
hear
s 132- 7
/ 211-26
213-17
219-23
220- 1
237-24
248-19
C 256-12
6 271-31
272-2
284-22
292-21
340- 7
340- 9
O 342-25
350-21
354-24
360-22
p 397-26
r 479-11
479-16
ap 558- *
gl 585- 4
heard
pr 2-3
a 27- 4
sp 89-21
s 117-14
«/i 175- 7
/ 213-21
c 255-18
262-17
b 268-*
268-*
308-14
o 352- 1
365-12
p 416-30
424-23
438-27
438-29
t 459- 3
g 532-15
ap 559-12
568-13
hearers
a 5t-17
/ 235-30
hearest
s 134-26
hearing
and sight
r 489-27
dull of
o 350-19
material
fl- 526- 9
medium of
/214- 3
of the ear
pll 192- 7
c 262-17
sight and
gl 582-22
to the deaf
ph 183-28
/ 210-13
r 487-11
the deaf h-, the dead are raised — Matt. 11 ; 5.
If . . . causes the eyes to see and the ears to h-,
The ear does not really h-.
We may h- a sweet melody, and yet
We h- it said : " I exercise daily
or to h- about the fallacy of matter
Do you not h- from all mankind of the imperfect
"II, O Israel : the Lord our God— iJe at. 6: 4.
" How shall they h- without a — Mom. 10 .• 14.
how shall they preach, . . . except the people h- ?
nor h- it through the ear,
because ye cannot h- my word. — John 8 .• 43.
" Let us h- the conclusion of — Eccl. 12 .- 13.
Let us /f the conclusion of the whole matter :
It causes the deaf to /r, the lame to walk,
h- with their ears, and shouUl — Matt. 13.- 15.
spiritually to h- and to speak the new tongue.
H- the wisdom of Job, as given in the
when they act, walk, see, h-, enjoy.
Matter cannot see, feel, h-,
Does that which we call dead ever see, h-,
they that h- the words of this — Hev. 1 .• 3.
" Having ears, h- ye not ? " — Mark 8 .• 18.
to enlighten the infinite or to be h- of men ?
things ye have seen and h- ; — Luke 7; 22.
God, is h- when the senses are silent.
Ear hath not h-, nor hath lip spoken,
In old times who ever h- of dyspepsia,
rapture of his grandest symphonies was never h-.
Eye hath not seen Spirit, nor hath ear h- His
" I have h- of Thee by the — Job 42.- 5.
which we have h-, which we — / John 1 .• 1.
That which we have seen and h- — I John 1 ; 3.
Soul-inspired patriarchs h- the voice of Truth,
brought down no proof that it was h\
discord of every name and nature be h- no more,
have already h- too much on. that subject,
to make yourself /*■ mentally while
he disappeared and was never h- of more.
we have h- Materia Medica explain how
" eye hath not seen nor ear h-." — I Cor. 2 / 9.
I h- Thy voice in the garden, — Gen. 3 ; 10.
h- in the desert and in dark places of fear.
And I /^• a loud voice saying — Hev. 12 .- 10.
His h- understood neither his words nor
They should so raise their h' spiritually,
" I knew that Thou h- me — John 11 ; 42.
no organic construction can give it h- and sight
their ears are dull ot h-,- Matt. 13 .• 15.
Belief involves theories of material h-,
If the medium of h- is wholly spiritual,
They come from the h- of the ear,
by the h- of the ear : — Job 42 ; 5.
physical sense put out of sight and h-;
sight to the blind, h- to the deaf,
gave sight to the blind, h- to the deaf,
gave . . . h- to the deaf centuries ago,
I
p 437-15 Spirit not allowed a h- ;
441-10 plea of False Belief we deem unworthy of a h\
r 486-23 Sight, h-, all the spiritual senses of man,
487- 7 more Christianity in seeing and h- spiritually
489-18 material means for knowing, /;,■, seeing?
hearken
b 321-28 neither h- to the voice of the — Exod. 4 .• 8.
hearkened
g 535-20 thou hast h- unto the — Gen. 3 ; 17.
hears
sp 86-30
ph 198- 3
198- 4
r 467-28
485- 5
gl 591-15
heart {see also heart's)
all thy
pr 9-18 with all thy h-, and with all thy — MaU. 22 .• 37,
and soul
s 113- 6 the h- and soul of C. S., is Love.
condemns
t 448- 6 Evil . . . which the h- condemns, has no
It feels, h-, and sees its own thoughts.
A patient h- the doctor's verdict as a
as a criminal h- his death-sentence.
Matter neither sees, h-, nor feels.
Science declares that Mind, . . . sees, h', feels,
that which mortal mind sees, feels, h',
heart
finds peace
m 59-15 in which the h- finds peace and home.
gladden the
s 121-13 goodness and beauty to gladden the h- ;
good
b 11%- 6 " honest and good ft-" — Luke 8 .• 15.
head and
/ 213-26 Music is the rhythm of head and h-.
his
pr 1- * and shall not doubt in hi^ h-,- Mark 11: 23.
sp 89-13 " As he thinketh in his h-, — Prov. 23.- 7.
/ 213- 4 " As he thinketh in his h-, — Prov. 23.- 7.
p 383-28 " As he thinketh in his h-, — Prov. 23 .• 7.
t 451-16 where his treasure is, there will his h- be also.
honest
pr 8-3 We never need to despair of an honest h- ;
t 464-24 fall before an honest h-.
human
ph 190-27 When hope rose higher in the human h-,
hungering
r 482-25 to the hungering h- in every age.
many a
c 265-28 brightens the ascending path of many a h-.
meek in
a 33-26 preaches the gospel to the poor, the meek in h:
nearer the
g 501- 7 are clearer and come nearer the h:
of Christ
ap 568-28 and nearer to the great h- of Christ;
of divinity
c 258-31 you can discern the h- of divinity,
of Ijove
t 448- 4 went out to the great h- of Love,
of prayer
pr 15-10 To enter into the h- of prayer,
or lungs
ph 191-18 no longer ask of the head, h\ or lungs:
overflows
a 26- 1 and the h- overflows with gratitude
pierces the
wi 66- 7 a broken reed, which pierces the h\
pare in
/ 241-28 the pure in h- see God
6 324- 6 " Blessed are the pure inh-: — Matt. 5 .• 8.
337-15 none but the pure in /;, can see God,
o 341- 9 " Blessed are the pure in ft- : — Matt. 5 .• 8.
purpose of the
pr 8-29 learn what is the affection and purpose of the h;
receptive
a 46-11 It is revealed to the receptive h-,
reforms the
a 19-23 the practical repentance, which reforms the h-
refresh his
a 32-26 to refresh his h- with brighter, . . . views.
rejoicing the
c 266- 2 are good, " rejoicing the h-." — Psal. 19.-8.
struggling
m 57-28 for Love supports the struggling h-
suffering
p 365-32 poor suffering h- needs its rightful nutriment,
take
ap 573-29 Take h-, dear sufferer, for this reality of
this
pr 8-26 do we not already know more of this h-
this people's
o .350-18 " This people's h- is waxed gross,— Matt. 13 .• 15.
valves of the
ph 187-13 valves of the h', . . . obey the mandate of
■while the
pr 3-32
whole
/■ 219-12
■wicked
pr 8-24
an 100- *
s 140-12
151-19
160-12
ph 172-23
172-32
181-29
/ 220-31
243-16
c 262-26
b 308- 9
o 350-22
p 415-21
425-27
t 444-25
g 521-16
gl 587-23
heartfelt
pr 4-10
While the h- is far from di-vine Truth
" sick, and the whole h- faint ; " — Isa. 1 ; 5.
We confess to having a very wicked h-
out of the h- proceed evil — Matt. 15 ; 19.
Religion will then be of the h-
The blood, h-, lungs, brain, etc.,
so-called mind quits the body, the h- becomes
What is man? Brain, h-, blood,
When we admit that matter (h-, blood, brain,
there will your fi- be also." — Matt. 6 .■ 21.
controls the stomach, bones, lungs, h-.
The head, h-, lungs, and limbs do not inform us
there will your h- be also." — Matt. 6 .- 21.
the admission from the head, h-, stomach,
should understand with their h-, — Matt. 13 : 15.
action ... of the bowels, and of the h-.
will never believe that h- . . . can destroy you.
and say in thy h- :
engraved on the understanding and h-
definition of
not . . . sufficient to express loyal and h-
HEART'S
230
HEAVENLY
heart's
sp 88- 3 the poet Tennyson expressed the h- desire,
hearts
broken
p 364-27 by their broken h-, expressed by
chastened
a 35- 2 h- chastened and pride rebuked.
g^oss
b 272-14 not to impart to dull ears and gross h-
honest
pr 15-19 go forth with honest h- to work and watch
love in their
b 312-16 with scarcely a spark of love in their h- ;
of men
s 131-25 until the h- of men are made ready for it.
our
s 116- 7 make this Scriptural testimony true in our h-,
a 45-K and peace to the struggling h- !
their
a 46- 6 words, which made their h- burn within them,
p 363-11 those around him were saying in their h-,
union of
m 64^17 Marriage should signify a union of h\
/ 233-24
heat
and cold
p 374-26
animal
p 374-30
chills and
p 375- 6
cold and
8 125-22
febrile
p 379-26
fervent
ap 565-21
llgrht and
ph 189- 5
g 538-11
llgrht or
ff 548- 9
of hatred
p 405- 1
pain or
p 376-26
-would pass
p 375- 1
including the h- which rejected him.
H- and cold are products of mortal mind.
Mortal mind produces aniihal ft-.
Chills and ft- are often the form in which
cold and ft-, latitude and longitude.
quickened pulse, coated tongue, febrile ft-,
with the fervent ft- of Truth and Love,
we still believe that there is solar light and ft-.
The sun, giving light and ft- to the earth.
How little light or ft- reach our earth when
ft- of hatred inflames the brutal propensities.
impossible for matter to suffer, to feel pain or ft-,
H- would pass from the body as
ph 184-19 We say man suffers from the effects of cold, ft-,
p 375- 5 the separation of ft- from the body.
384- 9 though they expose him to fatigue, cold, ft-,
gl 586-11 Feak. JI- ; iniiammation ; anxiety ;
heathen
pr 13- 9 prayers . . . such as the ft- use.
r 460-23 H- mythology and Jewish theology have
485-28 ft- gods of mythology controlled war
g 552- 5 !!■ philosophy, modem geology.
Heaven
g 50&- 8 God called the firmament H-. — Gen. 1 ; 8.
heaven
and earth
sp 91- 2 Have you ever pictured this ft- and earth,
s 131-19 O Father, Lord of ft- and earth, — Luke 10 ; 21.
6 334- 6 it illumines ft- and earth ;
g 536- 5 ft- and earth stand for spiritual ideas,
ap 576-20 John saw ft- and earth
and eternity
g 503-10 constitute spiritual harmony, — ft- and eternity.
army of
c 256-21 in the army of ft-, and among the — Ban. 4 ; 35.
banished from
s 158-14 Apollo, who was banished from ft-
created the
r 479-18 created the ft- and the earth. — Gen. 1.1.
g 502-22 created the ft- and the earth. — Gen. 1 .- 1.
declaration from
ap 573-14 even the declaration from ft-, supreme harmony,
down from
a 33- 7 Their bread indeed came down from ft-.
35-26 " which cometh down from ft-," — John 6 .- 33.
ap 558- 3 mighty angel come down from ft-, — Rev. 10 : 1.
561-12 a bride coming down from ft-, wedded to the
earth and
s 121-10 earth and ft- were bright,
c 264-30 all the glories of earth and ft- and man.
g 518- 3 lord of the belief in earth and ft-,
earth to
a 48- 8 turned forever away from earth to ft-,
firmament of
g 511-22 in the open firmament of ft-. — Gen. 1 .- 20.
612- 1 Above the earth in the open firmament of A-«
heaven
firmament of the
g 509-10 lights in the Armament of the ft-, — Gen. 1 .- 14.
510- 7 lights in the firmament of the ft-, — Gen. 1 .- 16.
511- 8 in the firmament of the ft-, — Gen. 1 .- 17.
first
g 536- 3 the first ft- and the first earth — Mev. 21 .- 1.
ap 572-21 the first ft- and the first earth — iJev. 21 .- 1.
good man's
a 35-32 good man's ft- would be a hell to the sinner.
high
ap 568-27 sweeter than has ever before reached high ft-,
his own
c 266-20 and the saint his own ft-
hosts of
ap 566-32 He leads the hosts of ft- against the power of
impress of
g 511-12 the seal of Deity and has the impress of ft-,
kingdom of
{see kingdom)
new^
sp 91- 1 "a new ft- and a new earth." — Rev. 21 .- 1.
g 536- 2 a new ft- and a new earth : — Bev. 21 .- 1.
556- 8 Then will the new ft- and new earth appear,
ap 572-20 a new ft- and a new earth : — Mev. 21 ; 1.
572-25 but he already saw a new ft- and a new earth.
572-29 Were this new ft- and new earth terrestrial
573-22 by which he could see the new ft- and new earth,
of Soul
g 535-16 the open gate of C. S. into the ft- of Soul,
order of
s 118-32 the natural order of ft- comes down to earth.
our Father in
b 276-20 even as our Father in ft- is perfect,
out of
ap 574-14 coming down from God, out of ft-," — Jiev. 21 . 2.
575- 9 " down from God, out of ft-," — Bev. 21 .- 2.
represents
ap 560-10 IT- represents harmony, and divine Science
rev»'aled from
?n. 56-13 its spiritual sense was revealed from ft-,
stars of
ap 563-24 third part of the stars of ft-, — Mev. 12 .- 4.
thy Iiome is
/ 254-32 Pilgrim on earth, thy home is ft- ;
to reach
pr 6-15 To reach /i-, the harmony of being,
■war in
ap 566-25 And there was war in ft- : — Mev. 12 .- 7.
-which is in
a 31- 6 your Father, which is in h-."—Matt. 23.- 9.
37-29 even as your Father which is in ft- — Matt. 5
s 137-24 my Father which is in ft-;" — Matt. 16 .- 17.
c 259-20 even as your Father which is in ft- — Matt. 5 .- 48.
267-16 will of my Father which is in h-,—Matt. 12.- 50.
p 372-26 before my Father which is in ft-." — 3/a«. 10.- 33.
r 485-23 even as the " Father which is in ft- —Matt. 5 .- 48.
wonder in
ap 560- 7 appeared a great wonder in ft- ; — Mev. 12 .- 1.
562-30 appeared another wonder in ft- ; — Mev. 12 .- 3.
.-48.
pr 16-26 Our Father which art in h-, — Matt. 6.- 9.
17- 1 done in earth, as it is in ft-. — Matt. 6.- 10.
17- 2 Enable ?« to knoiv, — as in ft-, so on earth,
a 36-26 suddenly pardoned and pushed into ft-,
49-20 charged with the grandest trust of ft-,
m 56- * but a re as the angels of God in ft-.— Matt. 22 .- 30.
57-30 and begins to unfold its wings for ft-.
ph 196-19 Sin makes its own hell, and goodness its own ft-.
/ 242- 9 There is but one way to ft-, harmony,
c 263-10 cling to earth because he has not tasted ft-.
266-25 infinite Mind enthroned is ft-.
b 291-13 H- is not a locality, but a divine state
339-25 " in earth, as it is in ft-." — Matt. 6.- 10.
p 372-17 Therefore he will be as the angels in ft-.
g 506-16 Let the waters under the ft- be — Gen. 1 .-9.
arbutus sends her sweet breath to ft-,
neither was . . . found any more in ft-. — Mev. 12 .-8
a loud voice saying in ft-, — Mev. 12 .- 10.
definition of
Jerusalem. . . . Home, ft-.
heaven-bestovi^ed
/ 253-10 divine rights, your ft- harmony,
ap 574-23 the four equal sides of which were ft-
heaven-bestowing
ap 574-24 the four equal sides of which were ... ft-.
heaven-born
pr 16-21 the A- aspiration and spiritual
heavenly
pref ix-18 at the ft- gate, waiting for the Mind of Christ
a 33- 4 partook of the ft- manna,
Our ft- Father, divine Love, demands
Whence came to me this ft- conviction,
the ft- fields were incorrectly explored,
such as they belong to the ft- kingdom.
516-16
ap 566-28
568-14
gl 587-25
589-15
I
40-25
8 las- 1
121- 5
130-25
HEAVENLY
231
HELP
heavenly
c '205-25 aspiration after h- good comes
p 365- 2 pillow of the sick and the h- homesick
387-29 bestowed on man by his h- Father,
435- 1 court commended . . . to h- mercy,
t 447- 1 h- law is broken by trespassing upon
459- 6 gain h- riches by forsaking all worldliness.
r 480- 7 and not a trace of h- tints.
g 509-13 Spirit creates no other than h- . . . bodies,
535- 5 the other to be garnered into ft- places.
ap 559-19 Mortals, obey the h' evangel.
560-11 interprets the Principle of h- harmony.
576- 3 This h- city, lighted by the Sun of
577-24 their honors within the h- city.
gl 592-24 gentleness; prayer; h- inspiration.
tieavenly-minded
m 61-12 The offspring of Iv parents
heavens
and earth
ap 573- 6 h- and earth to one human consciousness,
573-19 corporeal sense of the h- and earth
and the earth
g 519- 7 Thus the h- and the earth were — Gen. 2 .■ I.
creates the
g 538-19 in which God creates the h-, earth, and
earth and the
g 520-18 made the earth and the h-, — Gen. 2: 4.
543-32 made the earth and the h'," — Gen. 2: 4.
glorious
/ 240- 5 festive flowers, and glorious h-.
In the
t 454- 9 " eternal in the h\" — ll Cor. 5 .• 1.
of astronomy
/ 235-15 will reach higher than the h- of astronomy;
rejoice, ye
ap 568-20 Therefore rejoice, ye h-, — Rev. 12 ; 12.
spiritual
ap 562-17 lamps in the spiritual tv of the age,
g 520-16 the generations of the h- — Gen. 2 ; 4.
heavenward
an 106- 5 to push vainly against the current running h\
heavily
t 449- 7 wrong done another reacts most h-
heavy
p 431- 8 going to sleep immediately after a h- meal.
441- 8 to give h- bonds for good behavior.
heavy-laden
/ 217-28 for matter cannot be weary and h\
Hebrew
a 23-21 In H-, Greek, Latin, and English,
23-32 The H- verb to believe means also
ap 85-19 events . . . were foretold by the H- prophets.
a 112-31 divine commandment in the H- Decalogue,
161- 8 case of the three young If- captives,
ph 190-21 The H- bard, . . . thus swept his lyre
b 320-14 is quoted as follows, from the original H- :
333- 6 in common with other H- boys and men,
333- 7 the name Joshua, the renowned H- leader.
338-12 The word Adam is from the H- adamah,
r 488- 7 H- and Greek words often translated
g 523-32 the divine sovereign of the H- people,
525-11 in the H-, image, similitude ;
540-22 H- allegory, representing error as assuming
gl 590-15 Lord. In the H-, this term is sometimes
594- 1 (ophis, in Greek; nacash, in H-).
Hebrew^ Lawgiver
b 321- 6 The B- L; slow of speech,
Hebrews
a 112-22 characterized in the epistle to the H-.
133-14 attended the successes of the H- ;
b 313- 6 said of him in the first chapter of H- :
r 468-20 as the Scriptures use this word in H- :
ap 575-12 as we read in the book of H- ;
hecatombs
p 367- 6 better than h- of gushing theories,
hedg-e
g 536-23 h- about their achievements with thorns.
heed
s 159-11 to take no h- of mental conditions
/ 232-27 voices of solemn import, but we h- them not.
6 299-16 By giving earnest h- to these spiritual guides
p 400-21 giving no h- to the body,
410- 1 If here we give no h- to C. S.,
t 462-14 abide strictly by its rules, h- every statement,
g 525-25 if we give the same h- to the history of
heeding
/ 225-11 Science, h- not the pointed bayonet, marches on,
heedless
p 362- 7 H- of the fact that she was debarred
heel
/ 216- 7 Error bites the h- of truth, but cannot kill
heel
g 534-11 and thou shalt bruise his h-. — Gen. 3 .- 15.
534-27 material sense, will bite the h- of the woman,
ap 563-20 untiring watch, that he may bite the h- of truth
564-29 is perpetually close upon the h- of harmony.
height
pre/ xii-14 in the h- of its prosperity
/ 237- 9 ft- their little daughter so naturally attained.
241-25 We should strive to reach the Horeb ft-
b 304- 7 nor ft-, nor depth, nor any other— Horn. 8 ; 39.
g 520- 4 ft-, might, majesty, and glory of infinite Love
heightens
c 262- 3 does not lessen man's dependence on God, but
ft- it.
heights
pre/ viii- 3 to reach the ft- of C. S., man must
b 292- 5 Science alone can compass the ft- and depths of
325-26 the divine ft- of our Lord.
g 514- 8 In humility they climb the ft- of holiness.
ap 566-11 moves before them, . . . leading to divine h\
heir
s 107-10 from every ill " that flesh is ft- to."
held
a 48- 6 ft- uncomplaining guard over a world
sp 74-11 the error which has ft- the belief dissolves
s 155-13 a belief ft- by a minority,
159- 6 Her hands were ft-, and she was forced into
p 379-28 The images, ft- in this disturbed mind,
392-14 thought should be ft- fast to this ideal.
400- 5 which must be ft- in subjection before its
413-32 timorously ft- in the beliefs
431-16 Materia Medica ft- out the longest,
g 514-26 the control which Love ft- over all,
ap 577- 4 His universal family, ft- in the gospel of Love.
hell
a 35-32 good man's heaven would be a ft- to the sinner,
s 137-32 and the gates of ft- — Matt. 16 .• 18.
ph 196-12 both soul and body in h-," — Matt. 10 .- 28.
196-19 Sin makes its own ft-, and goodness its own
c 266-19 The sinner makes his own ft-
266-26 beliefs which originate in hate are ft*.
b 330-31 dementia, insanity, inanity, devil, ft-,
g 542-24 To envy's own ft-, justice consigns the lie
gl 588- 1 definition of
helmsman
m 67- 7 "We ask the ft- : " Do you know your
help
divine
p 393- 3
t 453-17
effectual
p 372-29 acknowledgment
ever-present
/ 218-23 divine Love, who is an ever-present ft'
finds
pr 12-23 common custom . . . finds ft- in bUnd belief,
in time of
s 148-29 to render ft- in time of physical need.
look for
do we look for ft- to the Esquimaux
through divine ft- we can forbid this entrance.
Dishonesty . . . which forfeits divine ft-.
is an effectual ft-.
God, who needed no ft- from Jesus' example
perceiving his error and his need of ft-,
ap 82-29
needed no
r 494- 7
need of
b 308-27
obtaining
/ 218-22 lead only into material ways of obtaining ft-,
of Spirit
o 351- 6 Neither can we heal through the ft- of Spirit, if
others'
t 455-14 little or no power for others' ft-.
present
pr 13- 1 "a very present ft- in trouble." — Psal. 46 ; 1.
/ 202-28 " a very present ft- in trouble ; " — Paal. 46 .- 1.
o 351-13 this spiritual sense was a present ft-.
t 444-12 a very present ft- in trouble." — Psal. 46 .- 1.
receive no
t 444- 1 and they receive no ft- from them,
should come
pr 12-23 ft- should come from the enlightened
pr 12-28 and not ft- another who offers the
a 19-18 will ft- us to uuderstand Jesus' atonement
21-20 little opportunity to ft- each other.
21-23 if I take up their line of travel, they ft- me on,
23-27 ft- thou mine unbelief ! " — Mark 9 .• 24.
sp 81-18 Man . . . cannot ft- being immortal.
a 143- 9 if the sick cannot rely on God for ft-
160-31 a material fungus without Mind to ft- him?
163-23 we cannot ft- being disgusted with the
ph 196-23 will ft- to abate sickness and to destroy it.
/ 222-11 Food had less power to ft- or to hurt her
234-13 and ft- them on the basis of the
b 268- * / can do no otherivise ; so ft- me God '.
p 404-31 neither . • • can ft- him permanently, even in
HELP
232
HERE
help
r 494- 9 But mortals did need this Iv,
g 518-15 The rich in spirit h- the poor
527-28 asking a prospective sinner to h- Him.
wp 570-22 In this age the earth will h- the woman ;
helped
o 34-21 It h- them to raise themselves and others
ph 197-22 h- to make them healthy,
b 323- 7 h- onward in the march towards righteousness,
jp 375-11 believes that matter, not mind, has h- him.
435- 8 in obedience to higher law, h- his fellow-man,
ap 570-11 the earth Iv the woman, — Rev. 12 ; 16.
helpers
p 365- 5 and preparing their h- for the
helpful
ph 180- 7 is somewhat h- to them and to himself;
helping
m 64-10 "When a man lends a h- hand to
p 394-12 disarms man, prevents him from h- himself,
r 494-17 h- erring human sense to flee from its
helpless
m 61-19 reproduce in their own h- little ones
ph 191-19 Mind is not /r.
/ 207-11 Evil is not supreme ; good is not h- ;
230-14 to suppose Him capable of . . . punishing the h-
231-13 If God makes sin, . . . Science and Christianity
are h- ;
o 342-22 raises from the couch of pain the h- invalid.
352-19 they may become its h- victims;
p 377-27 mortal fear, a h-, mistaken belief
377-28 a fear that Mind is h- to defend
420-10 Instruct the sick that they are not h- victims,
437-16 the h- innocent body tortured,
r 490-14 theories are h- to make man harmonious
helplessness
a 23-28 expresses the h- of a blind faith ;
/ 235-19 Physicians, whom the sick employ in their h-,
244-30 pictures age as infancy, as h- and
o 341- 3 raising up thousands from h- to strength
help meet
gf 533-20 Is this an h- m* for man ?
helps
b 324- 3 h- to precipitate the ultimate harmony.
p 374-20 this belief h- rather than hinders disease.
r 481- 7 Material sense never h- mortals to
ff 548-14 Every agony of mortal error h- error to destroy
hem
ph 170-26 at least to touch the h- of Truth's garment.
ap 569-11 He that touches the h- of Christ's robe
hemiisphere
sp 74-25 when we are in the opposite h- ?
hemlock
/ 215-28 feared not the h- poison.
ap 559-28 because you must share the h' cup
hemorrbage
p 425- 9 inflammation, tubercles, h-, and
hence
pr 13-27 h- men recognize themselves as merely
14-18 H' the hope of the promise
a 25-19 H- the force of his admonition,
30- 1 a- he could give a more spiritual idea
52-10 H- the world's hatred of the just and
53- 7 h- the cup he drank.
ap 80-32 h- that matter is intelligent.
an 103-17 h- the flght to crush Science.
s 131- 7 H- the opposition of sensuous man to the
132- 4 //■ his reply : " Go and show John — Matt. 11 .• 4.
136-26 JJ- Herodf' s assertion : " John have I — Luke 9 .■ 9.
143- 2 B- the fact that, to-day, as yesterday,
ph 176-29 H- decided types of acute disease
198-27 H- the importance that doctors be
199- 9 H- the great fact that Mind alone enlarges
/ 213- 4 h- as a, man spiritually understandeth,
221-20 H- semi-starvation is not acceptable
236-17 H- the importance of C. S.,
C 257-14 H- the Father Mind is not the
258- 3 H- the unsatisfied human craving
259-26 Vibration is not intelligence ; h- it is not a
267-10 H- man and the spiritual universe
b 270- 6 h- both cannot be real.
270-15 h- their foresight of the new dispensation
270-29 H- the fact that the human mind alone
271-16 H- the universal application of his saying:
273-12 H- the enmity between Science and the senses,
273-18 H- the importance of understanding the
274^13 H- Christianity and the Science which
275-24 H- all is in reality the manifestation of Mind.
278-14 H-, as we approach Spirit and Truth,
290-12 H- Truth comes to destroy this error
292-17 H- the so-called life of mortals is
311- 6 H- evil is not made and is not real.
316-13 H- the warfare between this spiritual idea and
hence
b 319-23 H- the misapprehension of thespiritHal meaning
331-24 H- all is Spirit and spiritual,
o 343-28 H- the mistake which allows words, rather than
346-24 h- pain in matter is a false belief,
347- 7 h- all is Life, and death has no dominion.
350-27 H- its embodiment in the
357-31 Can matter drive Life, Spirit, /c, and so defeat
361-30 h- the many readings given the Scriptures,
p 374-32 U- it is mortal mind, not matter, which says,
392- 1 h- it is through divine Mind that you overcome
402-28 H- the proof that hypnotism is not scientific;
t 455- 7 H- the necessity of being right yourself
456-32 H- it gave the farst rules for demonstrating
461-25 error is not true, h- it is unreal.
r 466- 3 H- God combines all-power or potency,
471-19 H- the spirituality of the universe is
473-16 h- the duality of Jesus the Christ.
474^ 9 h- the misinterpretation and consequent
476-10 H- man is not mortal nor material.
480-22 H-, evil is but an illusion,
481-29 h- the immortality of Soul.
486-26 h- their permanence.
488-11 H- the Scriptures often appear in our
490- 6 H- it cannot govern man aright.
492-26 God is Mind, and Ood. is infinite ; h- all is Mind.
495- 4 h- its healing power is not fully demonstrated.
g 503-15 H- the eternal wonder,
525-22 He did not make, — h- its unreality.
526-21 doctrine that . . . evil is as real, /»• as
532-25 there is but one God, h- one Mind
533-31 If- she is first to abandon the belief in
545-26 H- the seeming contradiction
556-28 h- the author's experience ;
gl 584-11 Matter has no life, h- it has no real existence.
597-25 h- it should not be confounded with, the term.
henceforth
/ 217-13 " H- know we no man after the — IF Cor. 5 .• 16.
Herald, Boston
an 102-24 following is an extract from the Boeton H- :
herald
pre/ vii- 7 the human h- of Christ, Truth,
/ 226- 6 the voice of the h- of this new crusade
heralds
sp 95-26 the light which h- Christ's eternal dawn
herb
g 507-12 the h- yielding seed, — (ien. 1 .• 11.
507-19 The tree and h- tlo not ;^ield fruit because of
508-10 h- yielding seed after his kind, — Gen. 1 .■ 12.
518- 6 every h- bearing seed, — Gen. 1 .• 29.
518-11 everv green h- for meat : — Gen. 1 .• 30.
520-20 h- of the field before it grew : — Gen. 2 .• 5.
535-25 Shalt eat the h- of the field : — Gen. 3 .• 18.
herbs
g 541-12 more spiritual type . . . than the h- of the
ap 559-28 share the hemlock cup and eat the bitter h- ;
herdmen
t 444-26, 27 between my h- and thy h- ; — Gen. 13: 8.
herds
m 61-27 raising of stock to increase your flocks and h- ?
here
pr 16-24 IP let me give what I understand to be the
a 35-31 If the sinner's punishment h- ha.s been
38-15 H- the word hands is used metaphorically,
41-11 may have a flowery pathway h-, but he cannot
42-29 He was h- to enable them to test his
sp 74-10 When h- or hereafter the belief of life
77- 1 comes not suddenly /;,• or hereafter.
77- 7 brings its own self-destruction both h- and
83-12 h- Science takes issue with popular religions.
91- 7 If- is the great point of departure for all true
91-22 erroneous postulates should be h- considered
s 158- 7 It is h- noticeable that Apollo was
ph 168-30 H- let a word be noticed which will
187- 6 H- you may see how so-called material sense
196-13 h- the word soul means a false sense
/ 216- 5 H- theories cease, and Science unveils the
b 268- * H- [ stand. I can do no otherwise ;
285- 4 not alone hereafter . . . but li- and now;
292- 4 H- prophecy pauses.
296- 6 Either h- or hereafter, suffering or Science
305-23 In the illusion of life that is /r to-day and
308-10 is met by the admission ..." Lo, h- I am,
311-11 Sin exists h- or hereafter only so long as
320-17 H- the original text declares plainly
324-16 must conquer sin, . . . either h- or
328-10 until, h- or hereafter, they gain the true
338-21 H- a dam is not a mere play upon words ;
o 348- 8 H- is the difficulty:
361- 2 H- C. S. intervenes, explains these
361- 5 now and forever, h- and everywhere.
p 36HG H- is suggested a solemn question,
371- 9 Mortals are believed to be h- without their
HERE
233
HIGHER
here
p 407-11
409-29
410- 1
410-20
427-30
430-13
437-20
440-33
t 46^-20
r 465- *
g 504-21
506-25
520-23
521- 4
523-14
527-11
527-26
528-15
533-10
541-22
547- 3
549-20
552- 2
ap 564-12
568-11
569- 4
569-24
573-27
576-22
gl 598- 5
hereafter
a 41- 9
sp 73-19
74-10
77- 1
77- 7
ph 168-31
b 285- 4
296- 6
311-11
324-17
328-10
p 410- 3
427-30
g 534- 2
550-14
ap 569- 4
hereditary
p 392-18
412-32
424-28
heredity
ph 178- 8
178-24
/228- 7
p 392-29
425-32
heresies
an 106-23 strife, seditions, h-, — Oal. 5 • 20.
heretic
o 343-32 is ofteiuaccounted a h-.
heretofore
a 43- 6 H- they had only believed ;
heritage
/ 228-12 when man enters into his h- of freedom,
b 315-19 when we subdue sin and prove man's h-,
g 535-17 the h- of the first born among men
hero
s 133-30 or only a mighty h- and king,
Herod
a 52-15
S 136-20
136-25
136-28
ap 565- 9
505-13
Herod's
s 136-26
hesitate
/ 229- 5 We should h- to say that Jehovah sins or
heterodoxy
c 257- 7 theory that Spirit is not .
hew
pref vii-24 task of the sturdy pioneer to h- the tall oak
hewn
pr 6-28 " [It] is h- down. " — Matt. 3 ; 10.
hid
s 107- * h' in three measures of meal, — Matt. 13 .- 33.
117-32 h- in three measures of meal, — Matt. 13.- 33.
131-20 Thou hast h- these things from — Luke 10 .• 21.
b 315-11 false views of the people h- from their sense
H- C. S. is the sovereign panacea,
We cannot spend our days h- in ignorance
If h- we give no heed to C. S.,
H- is a definite and inspired proclamation of
must be mastered by Mind h- or hereafter.
I h- present to riiy readers an allegory
H- the opposing counsel, False Belief,
H- the counsel for the defence closed.
By this we know that Truth is h-
h- a little, and there a little. — Isa. 28 .- 10.
H- we have the explanation of another
H- the human concept and divine idea seem
H- is the emphatic declaration that
H- the inspired record closes its narrative
It may be worth while h- to remai'k that,
H- the metaphor represents God, Love, as
H- the lie represents God as repeating creation,
H- falsity, error, credits Truth, God, with
H- there is an attempt to trace all human
H- the serpentine lie invents new forms.
contains the proof of all h- said of C. S.
H- these material researches culminate
But we cannot stop h\
the criminal instinct h' described.
H-, also, the Revelator
Every mortal at some period, h- or hereafter,
H- the Scriptures declare that
that we can become conscious, h- and now, of a
is within reach of man's consciousness h',
H- the original word is the same in both cases,
in tlie h- they will reap what they now sow.
belief that ... /i- to rise up as
When here or h- the belief of life
comes not suddenly here or h\
its own self-destruction both here and h ,
a word . . . which will be better understood A,',
This Science of being obtains not alone h-
Either here or h-, suffering or Science must
Sin exists here or h- only so long as
we must conquer sin, . . . either here or h-,
until, here or h', they gain the true
shall not be ready for spiritual Life h\
must be mastered by Mind here or h-.
This /(.• enabled woman to be the
should appear now, even as it will h-.
here or h', must grapple with and overcome
If you think that consumption is h-
Scientist knows there can be no h- disease,
scrofula and other so-called h- diseases,
H- is not a law.
we are freed from the belief of h-,
H- is a prolific subject for mortal belief to
whether it be air, exercise, h-, contagion,
the opposite belief in h-.
H- and Pilate laid aside old feuds
This ghostly fancy was repeated by H-
But even H- doubted if Jesus was
No wonder H- desired to see the new Teacher.
H- decreed the death of every male child
and deprive H- of his crown.
Hence H- assertion :
is pantheistic h-,
hid
b 325-17
p 367-21
367-22
t 445-14
g 532-16
ap 560-22
560-27
Hiddekel
gl 588- 5
hidden
pr 15-25
a 44-29
an 102-18
" h- with Christ in God," —Col. 3 .• 3.
that is set on an hill cannot be h-.'" — Matt. 5; 14.
that this light be not h-, but radiate
" h- with Christ in God," — Col. 3.- 3.
I was naked; and I h- myself. — Gen. 8/ 10.
h- from view the apostle's character.
Because it has /(-• from them the true idea
definition of
h- from the world, but known to God.
while he was h- in the sepulchre,
looms of crime, h- in the dark recesses
s 118- 8 h- in sacred secrecy from the visible world?
/ 205- 1 else God will continue to be h- from
and Truth will not be forever h-
the most h-, undefined, and insidious beliefs.
U- sin is spiritual wickedness in high places,
expose evil's h- mental ways of
seems h- in the mist of remoteness,
o 343-12
p 376- 9
t 453-20
ap 571- 2
576- 5
hide
pr 8-6
a 45-14
m 62-29
sp 95-11
/215- 1
242-32
b 299-26
by vicious sculptors and h- forms.
not so h- and absurd as the supposition that
inharmony . . . h- the harmony of Science,
such a belief h- Truth and builds on error.
their wickedness and then seek to h' it.
had failed to h- immortal Truth
false views of life h- eternal harmony,
Error . . . cannot h- from the law oi God.
Nothing can h- from them the harmony of
We may h- spiritual ignorance from the world.
Corporeal sense, or error, may seem to h- Truth,
304- 4 which h- spiritual beauty and goodness.
308- 7 and will /;• from the demand,
311- 1 clouds of mortal belief, which h- the truth of
p 366-32 we must not h- the talent of spiritual healing
r 480-32 One must h- the other.
hideous
/ 248-19
g 550-28
hides
sp 81-26
83-11
ph 183-20 that which h- the power of Spirit.
b 295-23 Then, ... it no longer h- the sun.
298- 4 As a cloud h- the sun it cannot extinguish,
326- 1 A false sense . . . h- the divine possibilities,
g 542- 5,, Though error h- behind a lie
550-19'' h' the true and spiritual Life,
hiding
6 294-30 the hypocrite that he is h- himself.
t 445-25 a lie, h- the divine Principle of harmony,
gl 596-28 Veil. A cover; concealment; h-; hypocrisy.
hierarchies
a 24- 5 established by ft-, and instigated ... by the
hieroglyphs
/ 240- 6 The floral apostles are ft- of Deity.
high ,
s 136-22 no ft- appreciation of divine Science
147-20 This proof lifts you ft- above the perishing
153-20 administer ... a ft- attenuation of truth,
155-15 weighs against the ft- and mighty truths of
156-10 ft- attenuation of Sulphuris.
ph 168- 3 worldly, who think the standard of C. S. too ft*
c 258-30 impossible ... to fall from his ft- estate.
p 426- 6 the ft- goal always before her thoughts,
t 448-20 a ft- sense of the'moral . . . qualifications
4.53-20 Hidden sin is spiritual wickedness in ft- places.
456- 8 alone entitles them to the ft- standing which
r 469-25 the ft- signification of omnipotence,
494-28 its lap piled ft- with immortal fruits.
" The Lord on ft- is mightier than — Psal. 93 .- 4.
" spiritual wickedness in ft- places." — Eph. 6 ; 12.
sweeter than has ever before reached ft- heaven,
lifts on ft- only those who have
g 505-18
ap 563-30
568-27
572- 1
high-caste
p 362-10
higher
pr 0-18
7-20
10-16
11-10
a 18-16
18-17
33-29
43-21
46-17
m 57- 6
60- 2
60-21
60-31
61- 8
61-31
62-19
62-27
the household of a ft- Brahman,
ft- we cannot look, farther we cannot go.
a ft- experience and a better life
open the door to a ft- understanding
before mortals can " go up ft-." — Luke 14.- 10.
Truth, which reaches no ft- than itself,
fountain can rise no ft- than its source,
which attend a new and ft- understanding
Jesus rose ft- in demonstration because or the
rose even ft- in the understanding of Spirit,
masculine mind reaches a ft- tone through
Science inevitably lifts one's being ft-
education of the ft- nature is neglected,
H- enjoyments alone can satisfy the
and give ft- aims to ambition.
If the propag.ation of a ft- human species
understanding of man's ft- nature,
ft- nature of man is not governed by
HIGHER
234
Him
Ikigher
m 63-26 a race having h- aims and motives.
66-18 vein at length demand a h- affection.
66-13 Love propagates anew the h- joys of Spirit,
ap 79-13 through the h- understanding of God,
97-23 the Iv Truth lifts her voice, the louder
s 121- 8 Though no h- revelation than the horoscope was
128-17 giving mortals access to broader and h- realms.
128-25 destroys with the h- testimony of Spirit
150-15 attest the reality of the h- mission
151- 9 respect is due . . . the h- class of physicians.
158-26 letting in matter's h- stratum, mortal mind.
158-29 of a h- attenuation than the drug,
162-28 understanding ... to demonstrate the h- rule.
ph 167- 3 If we rise no h- than blind faith,
169-15 find stronger supports and a h- home.
174- 4 Is civilization only a h- form of idolatry,
190-27 When hope rose h- in the human heart,
197-13 the h- will be the standard of living
198- 1 the h- stratum of mortal mind has
/ 224-22 A h- and more practical Christianity,
226- 3 world-wide slavery, found on h- planes of
226-14 God has built a h- platform of human rights,
233- 2 makes its demands upon us for li- proofs
235-13 moral and spiritual culture, which lifts one h-.
235-15 will reach h- than the heavens of astronomy ;
246- 8 The stream rises no h- than its source.
247-17 reflecting those h- conceptions of loveliness
251-20 or govern it from the h- understanding that
251-24 This process of h- spiritual understanding
c 255- 7 anciently classified as the h- criticism,
256- 2 Advancing to a h- plane of action,
258- 5 craving for something better, h-, holier,
258-14 rising ft- and ft- from a boundless basis.
259- 9 h- than their poor thought-models
260-16 and to bring out better and h- results,
262-14 clearer, h- views inspire the Godlike man
262-24 Starting from a h- standpoint, one rises
265-14 confers . . . a /(.• and more permanent peace.
266- 4 giving place to man's ft- Indjviduality
267-22 Thought is borrowed from a ft- source
b 270-14 looked for something Ir than the
285-28 As mortals reach, ... a ft- sense,
290- 5 If . . . they will rise no ft- spirittvally
297-15 and the human consciousness rises ft-.
297-20 Faith is ft- and more spiritual than belief.
299-11 point upward to . . . ft- ideals c^ life and
307-29 his province is ... in the ft- law of Mind.
311-23 even the ft- law of Soul, which prevails
313-14 Using this word in its ft- meaning,
314-24 The ft- his demonstration of divine Science
316-18 the Christ^man, rose ft- to human view
322-20 physical sense of pleasure yields to a ft- sense.
323-32 listening to it and going up ft-.
o 349-27 does not at once catch the ft- meaning,
361-27 is the ft- hope on earth,
p 364- 8 Which was the ft- tribute to such ineffable
367-28 my hope, namely, the student's ft- attainments
390-14 Lei your ft- sense of justice destroy
401-11 to the end of producing a ft- manifestation.
416-31 away from their bodies to ft- objects.
419-29 rise into ft- and holier consciousness.
435- 8 Mortal Man, in obedience to ft- law, helped
437-10 before the Judge of our ft- tribunal,
439-27 Our ft- statutes declare you all,
t 449-16 it requires a ft- understanding to teach
453- 9 and a ft- basis is thus won ;
455-30 The ft- your attainment in the Science
458-21 are summoned to give place to ft- law,
r 473-27 his acts of ft- importance than his words.
487- 1 a ft- sense of happiness and existence.
ff 502-15 take on ft- symbols and significations,
509-16 rarefaction of thought as it ascends ft-.
518-14 the ft- always protects the lower.
531- 9 represent the ft- moral sentiments,
541- 5 instead of making his own gift a ft- tribute
549- 7 give place to ft- theories and demonstrations.
553- 3 should awaken thought to a ft- and purer
554-30 are less sickly than' those possessing ft-
ap 571-20 ft- humanity will unite all interests in the
576-30 the word gradually approaches a ft- meaning.
gl 581-19 The ft- false knowledge builds
589-19 ft- sense of Truth rebuking mortal belief,
590-19 Its ft- signification is Supreme Ruler.
593-10 a new and ft- idea of immortality,
jw 16- 2 The ft- prayer ... is demonstration.
a 43-11 Jesus' last proof was the ft-,
49-14 the ft- instructor and friend of man,
49-18 sentinel of God at the ft- post of power,
49-27 those to whom he had given the ft- ptoofs
50-15 in his ft- demonstration ?
52-23 The ft- earthly representative of G<)d,
54-16 the ft- proof he could have offered
m 66- 2 should proceed from man's ft- nature.
higrhest
higrhest
m 67-11 acting up to his ft- understanding,
68- 8 which hinders our ft- selfhood.
s 148-12 from the lowest, instead of from the ft-,
153-11 The ft- attenuation of homcEopathy
163-16 medicine ... in the ft- degree uncertain ;
ph 182- 9 capable of producing the ft- human good ?
189-20 instead of from the ft- mortal thought.
/ 230-11 would be contrary to our ft- ideas of God
c 265- 2 but of the ft- qualities of Mind.
b 327- 9 Evil is sometimes a man's ft- conception of
332-29 He expressed the ft- type of divinity,
p 368- 2 a supposititious opposite of the ft- right.
t 455-5'l God selects for the ft- service one who
456-23 does not bestow His ft- trusts upon the un-
worthy.
456- 2 adverse to its ft- hope and achievement.
r 471-29 Since then her ft- creed has been divine Science,
477-15 interwoven with matter's ft- stratum,
482-19 Jesus was the ft- human concept of the perfect
g 503- 4 the ft- ideas are the sons and daughters of God.
514-18 and keep pace with ft- purpose.
520- 1 ft- and sweetest rest, ... is in holy work.
ap 560-18 without a correct sense of its ft- visible idea,
564-18 except the ft- degree of human depravity.
gl 589-16 Jesus. The ft- human corporeal concept of
high-handed
p 437-25 for such ft- illegality.
hig-hly
b 322- 9 It is ft- important ... to turn our thoughts
high-priest
gl 596-13 the stones in the breast-plate of the ft-
highway
m 61-10 that the ft- of our God may be prepared
hill
a 50-30 The real cross, which Jesus bore up the ft-
b 326- 7 must not try to climb the ft- of Science by
p 367-20 A city that is set on an ft- — Matt. 5 .- 14.
hills
s -135- 4 and ye little ft-, like lamha ? — Psal. 114; 6.
147-13 on the ft- of Judaja and in the valleys of
/ 240- 3 Arctic regions, sunny tropics, giant ft-,
g 514-17 " the cattle upon a thousand h." —Psal.50: la
Him
pre/ Tii-19 apprehension of H- whom to know aright
pr 1- * before ye ask H:— Matt. 6 .- 8.
1- 3 a spiritual understanding of Jf-,
2-23 God is Love. Can we ask If- to be more ?
4-18 Simply asking . . . will never make us love H- ;
6- 7 Calling on H- to forgive our work
8-23 the reward of //- who blesses the poor.
10- 4 leave our real desires to be rewarded by H:
13-15 God knows our need before we tell H-
a 19-27 If living in disobedience to //-, we ought
s 119-12 is not only to make H- responsible for
119-13 but to announce i/- as their source,
119-14 thereby making H- guilty of maintaining
140- 5 Bible represents H- as saying:
140- 8 we know /T- as divine Mind,
140-10 love //- understandingly, warring no more
ph 166-18 Instead of thrusting //- aside in times of
166-20 hour of strength in which to acknowledge ff-,
f 208- 5 " In /r- we live, and move, and — Acts 17 ; 28.
219-28 the honor due to H- alone.
229-13 virtually declaring H- good in one instance
230-12 to suppose H- capable of first arranging law
231-32 " all things were made by H- — John 1 .- 3.
232- 1 without H- was not anything made — John 1 .- 3.
c 256-22 none can stay His hand, or say unto H-, — Dan.
4.- 35.
262- 7 but it ascribes to H- the entire glory.
264-11 act as possessing all power from H-
b 272-30 the divine Principle of all that represents H-
273- 2 contrary to God, and cannot emanate from H\
307-10 It says: . . . I aid i/-.
320-28 encourages mortals to hope in H- who healeth
324-12 " acquaint now thyself with H-, — Job 22 . 21.
328-12 which destroys human delusions about H-
330-19 God is what the Scriptures declare H- to be,
331-17 Everything in God's universe expresses H-.
336-16 They are the emanations of H- who is Life,
o 341- * But if the Spirit of H- that raised up — Rom.
8 • 11.
348-15 when we ascribe to H- almighty Life
351-21 if not superior to H-.
356-21 is it possible for H- to create man subject to
361-19 " For in H- we live, and move, — Acts 17 .- 28.
p 362- » / shall yet praise H-, — Psal. 42 .- 11.
390- 9 right understanding of H- restores harmony.
397-22 which the Scriptures declare H- to be.
414-22 there is none else beside //-." — Ueut. 4 .- 35.
421-18 and that there is none beside H\
t 444-11 Step by step will those who trust H- find
r 473- 9 nothing apart from H- is present or has power.
Him
235
His
Him
r 479-30 " For the invisible things of H-, — Rom. 1 .■ 20.
480-26 " All things were made by ff- — John 1 : 3.
480-27 without H- was not anything made — John 1 .• 3.
483-28 does honor God as no other theory honors H-,
g 501- * made by H-; and without H- was not — John 1 : 3.
501- » In H- was life ; — John 1 .• 4.
503-16 reflecting H- in countless spiritual forms.
504-19 indicate, . . . spiritually clearer views of H-,
515-23 moves in accord with If,
517-13 as we have for considering H- feminine,
How shall we declare If-, till, in the language of
" and without //■• . . . was not — Johnl.'S.
asking a i)rospective sinner to help B-.
all things are created by H-
makes H- better known as the All-in-all,
519-17
525-18
527-28
gl 581-13
596- 5
596- 9 H- declare I unto you." — Acts 17 ; 23
Himself
a 18-15 how can God propitiate II- ?
sp 94- 2 in the image and likeness of IT-,
b 277- 7 As God H- is good and is Spirit,
286-18 all that He made to be good, like H-,
303-25 without the image and likeness of //•,
a35- 7 in and of If-,
o 356-24 Does God create a material man out of If,
357-29 Has the Father " Life in H-," — John 5: 26.
p 380-31 against H-, against Life, health, harmony.
395-16 besought to take the patient to H-,
435- 2 Spirit which is God H-
t 455-25 one who is spiritually near H-.
g 518-13 God gives the lesser idea of H-
gl 583-26 could not create an atom . . . the opposite of H-
hinder
a 28-19 did not h- men from saying :
s 145- 5 lack of the letter could not h- their work ;
/ 209-12 Neither philosophy nor skepticism can h-
b 326-19 nothing but wrong intention can h- your
326-21 " Who did h- you, — Gal. 5 ; 7.
p 419- 1 A moral question may h- the recovery of
t 445- 7 to h- the demonstration of C. S.
448-25 must always h- scientific demonstration.
hindered
a 28- 2 h- the success of Jesus' mission.
41-23 but this foreknowledge h- him not.
hinders
pr 5-1 Whatever . . . h- man's spiritual growth
m 68- 8 cherish nothing which h- our highest
/ 205-24 h- man's normal drift towards the one Mind,
b 312-26 limits faith and /r spiritual understanding.
p 366- 9 h- him from reaching his patient's thought,
and this h- his destroying them,
this belief helps rather than h- disease.
No law of God h- this result.
h- its approach to the standard in C. S.
as positively as if she were a H- pariah
in the H- Vishnu, in the Greek Aphrodite,
without h- from the body.
this will be a h- to the recovery of the sick
369- 2
374-21
391-13
r 483-11
Hindoo
p 362- 9
g 524- 4
hindrance
/ 253-23
p 372-31
hint
a 42- 4 theology gave no h- of the unchanging love of
m 58-25 This is a h- that a wife ought not to
sp 94-27 an infidel blasphemer who should h- that
ph 194-17 history of Kaspar Hauser is a useful h-
/ 245-19 useful h-, upon which a Franklin might work
p 383-12 A h- may be taken from the emigrant,
g 528-30 may be a useful h- to the medical faculty.
hints
p 384-18 h- of inflammatory rheumatism,
hip
ph 193- 5 physician had just probed the ulcer on the h-,
hip-disease
ph 193- 1 ■ confined to his bed six months with h-,
Hippocrates
s 158- 8 H- turned from image-gods to vegetable
163- 1 impossible to calculate the mischief which IT
hireling
t 464-26, 27
His
pre/
h- fleeth, because he is an h-, — John 10 ; 13.
x-21
xi-22
there is so little faith in H-
called the author to proclaim If- Gospel
xi-24 charge to plant and water H- vineyard.
pr 3-2 without being reminded of If- province.
3- 8 Shall we ask the divine Principle ... to do fl'-
3-10 in order to receive If- blessing,
5-17 pours the riches of If- love into
6-20 To suppose that God forgives . . . according as H-
a 23- 6 vented upon H- beloved'Son is, . . . unnatural.
42-22 which God bestowed on H- anointed,
45-12 [seeming^ death of H- Son, — Horn. 5 ; 10.
m 56-10 and H- kingdom is come as in the vision
His
sp 97-26
99- 8
s 10»-29
109-29
110- 6
114-11
117- 9
119-10
128- 5
140-29
151-24
ph 165- *
167- 2
174-11
183-17
187- 5
192-18
/206- 1
222-28
224-14
230-14
231-24
231-25
233-16
242-12
244-20
247-23
249- 4
C 255-18
256-20
256-22
257-12
267- 5
b 268- *
270-18
275-16
275-17
280-28
300- 4
303-27
306- 9
308- 4
310-10
313-10
313-11
313-21
313-22
314- 7
318-30
328-13
331- 6
331-13
332- 5
332- 8
339- 7
340- 8
340-10
340-13
o 341- *
344- 7
345- 5
345- 7
348-16
360-26
360-27
p 373- 5
390-24
419- 6
439-27
t 455-23
r 466- 1
470-19
472- 6
472-10
472-10
478-29
483-29
497- 6
g 508-13
512-10
516- 9
516-24
516-28
517-17
519- 2
519- 5
522-31
525-14
527-18
529-11
543-11
ap 558- ♦
560-17
" He uttered H- voice, the earth — Psal. 46 ; 6.
to will and to do of M- good — Phil. 2 .■ 13.
" My doctrine is not mine, but H- — John 7 : 16.
If any man will do H- will, he — John 7 ; 17.
pronounced by H- wisdom good.
noumenon and phenomena, Godand 77' thoughts.
to the Supreme Being or H- manifestation ;
is to leave the creator out of If- own
refers only to the laws of God and to H-
created man in //■, God's, image;
maintains If- own image and likeness. '
sent H- word, and. healed — Psal. 101: 20.
out of H- personal volition,
but the angels of H- presence
supposed laws which result in . . . are not H-
laws,
of the all-knowing Mind and of H- creations,
holds the " wind in H- fists ; " — Prov. 30 .• 4.
we can have no other Mind but H-,
had made her one, contrary to H- commands,
and array H- vicegerent with pomp
to suppose Him . . . punishing . . .oi U- volition
to doubt H- government
and distrust H- omnipotent care,
the shadow of H- right hand rests
food, God and H- reflection,
f man . . . God is without H- entire
reflects the charms of H- goodness
producing H- own models of excellence,
nath not seen Spirit, nor hath ear heard JST
voice.
" doeth according to H- will — Dan. 4 ; 35.
none can stay H- hand. — f)an. 4.- 35.
Mind creates'//- own likeness in ideas.
The allness of Deity is H- oneness.
and with H- Son Jesus Christ. — I John 1 ; 3.
divine Mind, in H- more infinite meanings,
These are H- attributes,
No wisdom is wise but If- wisdom ;
being perpetual in If- own individuality,
of /r infinite image or reflection, man.
without a witness or proof of H- own nature,
were parted for a moment from H- reflection,
and keeping H- commandment? "
God is H- own inflnite Mind, and expresses alL
" the brightness of B- [God's] glory, — Heb. 1 :3.
the express [expressed] image of If- — Neb. 1 :3~
" Who, being a brightness from H- glory,
and an image of If- being."
inseparable as God and B reflection
are controlled and proved by B- laws,
reveals the grand realities of B- allness.
the creator reflected in B- creations,
the divine Mind and B- ideas.
B- tender relationship to B- spiritual
" For we are also B- offspring." — Acts 17; 28.
there is no room for B- unlikeness.
and keep B- commandments : — Eccl. 12 .• 13.
love God and keep B- commandments :
in and of God, and manifests B- love.
by B- Spirit that divelleth in yon.— Rom. 8.- H.
God has created man in B- own image
God cannot be in B- unlikeness
When . . . B- absoluteness is set forth,
I deny B- cooperation with evil,
in B- ministering spirits, — see Job 4 ; 18.
B- angels He chargeth with — see Job 4 ; 18.
and be more alive to B- promises,
no law of B- to support the necessity
God and B- ideas alone are real and
and the righteous executor of B- laws.
All-wise does not bestow B- highest trusts upon
B- reflection is man and the universe.
Has God taken down B- own standard,
God has set B- signet upon Science,
nor belong to B- government.
B- law, rightly understood, destroys them,
and called me by B- grace, — Gal. "l ; 15.
does this in the way of B- appointing.
We acknowledge ft- Son, one Christ;
God determines the gender of B- own ideas.
These angels of B- presence, which have
fashions all things, after B- own likeness.
God created man in B- own image, — Gen. 1 ; 27.
that God made man in B- own image,
B- personality can only be reflected,
from all eternity knoweth B- own ideas,
emanation, of B- infinite self-containment
Does the creator condemn B- own creation ?
and God shaped man after B- mind;
to be the tree of death to B- own creation ?
are B- eternal children, belonging to
They cannot come into B- presence,
the mountain of B- holiness. — Psal. 48 .• 1.
whom God has appointed to voice B- Word.
His
236
HOLINESS
His
ap 561-15 God and H- Christ, bringing harmony to earth.
565- 8 unto God, and to H- throne. — Jiev. V2 : 5.
567- 6 The Gabriel of JI- presence has no contests.
568-15 and the power of If- Christ : — liev. 12 ; 10.
572-10 belongs not to B- children,
573-17 ever with men, and they are H- people.
577- 3 as one Father with //■ universal family,
578- 9 for H- name's sake. — Psal. 23 .- 3.
" gl 580- 3 and is H- own image and likeness ;
580- 4 opposite of Spirit and //■ creations ;
582-19 creates man as II- own spiritual idea,
589-11 and that man is His idea, the child of H- care.
{see also creation, idea. Image, llkeuess, power,
work)
historian
g 537-25 the ordinary h- interprets it literally.
historic
a 27-23 only eleven left a desirable h- record.
an 105-19 these words . . . will become h- :
g 523-30 In the h- parts of the Old Testament,
history
all
sp 93-22 The belief . . . has darkened all h-.
f 225-14 The history of our country, like all h-,
ancient
a 43-10 and is now repeating its ancient h-.
authentic
ph 194-17 The authentic h- of Kaspar Hauser is a
Bible
o 342- 9 presumptuously, in the face of Bible h-
brief
ap 565-14 a brief h- in the earthly life of our Master;
central enablem of
/ 238-31 The cross is the central emblem of h-.
Christian
b 328-16 has sadly disappeared from Christian h-.
ap 577-17 the Christ-idea in Christian h- ;
eternal
r 471- 4 remained unchanged in its eternal h-.
evil has no
g 538-21 evil has no h-,
false
g 522- 1 the false h- in contradistinction to the true.
glorious
g 521- 7 We leave this brief, glorious h-
has con firmed
a 54-27 and h- has confirmed the prediction.
her
/ 245-16 those unacquainted with her h- conjectured
human
g 528-31 Later in human h-, when the forbidden fruit
Israelitish
o 351- 1 sprang from half-hidden Israelitish fi-
Jesus'
a 20- 8 Jesus' h- made a new calendar,
/ 201- 4 false conclusions . . . that material h- is as real
g 547-27 The true theory ... is not in material h-
mortal
r 476- 16 from the beginning of mortal h-,
natural
ph 195-17 Through astronomy, natural /f, chemistry,
b 277-13 Natural h- presents vegetables and animals
g 548-26 Natural h- is richly endowed by the
551- 7 In natural h-, the bird is not the product of
of Christianity
p 387-27 The h' of Christianity furnishes sublime
of error
g 521-29 The h- of error or matter, if veritable, would
522-12 unmistakably gives the h- of error
525-26 if we give the same heed to the /(• of error as
530-26 The h- of error is a dream-narrative.
of Jesus
b 315-26 The h- of Jesus shows him to have been
of man
g 557-22 Popular theology takes up the h- of man as if
of naortality
g 547-15 In its h- of mortality, Darwin's theory of
of our country
/ 225-14 The h- of our country, like all history,
of religion
a 37-10 one stage with another in the h- of religion.
of the errors
an 101- 5 in the h- of the errors of the human mind,
religious
a 36-30 Religious h- repeats itself in the
spiritual
/ 204- 5 that material history is as ... as spiritual h- ;
g 551- 8 In spiritual h-, matter is not the progenitor of
teaches
o 357-17 H- teaches that the popular and false notions
a 37- 5 If- is full of records of suffering.
8 168-12 The future h- of material medicine
history
/ 245- 3 a sketch from the h- of an English woman,
g 501-17 than the h- of perpetual evil.
502- 9 h- of the untrue image of God,
History of Four Thousand Years of Medicine
s 158- 6 according to the " H- of F- T- Y- ot M-."
hit
t 457-22 and at the same time h- the mark.
hitlier
s 129-16 come fi- to torment us before the — Matt. 8 .- 29.
ap 574r- 8 Come h-, I will show thee the bride, — liev. 21 .- 9.
575- 1 " Come h- ! Arise from your false consciousness
hitherto
sp 79-20 " My Father worketh h-, — John 5 ; 17.
s 147-22 spiritual facts of being h- unattained
hohhled
a 261-16 he h- every day to the theatre,
hohl
pr 8-7 They /!■• secret fellowship with sin,
a 27-31 endeavored to h- him at the mercy of matter
28- 6 The determination to ?i- Spirit in the grasp of
28-12 we cannot h- to beliefs outgrown;
30-27 to allow Soul to h- the control,
m 63-31 woman should be allowed to ... h- real estate,
sp 97- 1 those who discern C. S. will h- crime in check.
an 105-12 over which courts h- jurisdiction ?
s 127- 3 nor will Christianity lose its h- upon her.
143-20 you conclude that . . . nerves, bones, etc., h- the
158-25 Drug-systems are quitting their h- on matter
ph 177-22 nor can a lie h- the preponderance
181- 6 does it h- the issues of life ? "
182-13 " h- to the one, and despise the -^ Matt. G: 24.
/ 209-18 which constituent masses h- to each other,
226-29 h- the children of Israel in bondage.
231-20 To h- yourself superior to sin, because God
231-25 To h- yourself superior to sickness and
254- 5 who gain good rapidly and h- their position,
c 261- 4 H- thought steadfastly to the enduring,
b 308-27 did not loosen his ?i- upon this glorious light
p 395-22 mental quackery ... to h- it as something seen
396- 1 never h- in mind the thought of disease,
405- 6 to h- hatred in abeyance with kindness,
412-15 adequate to unclasp the h- and to
414t-25 H- these points strongly in view.
417-14 h- your ground with the unshaken understand-
ing
426-26 h- the banner of Ckristianity aloft
428-23 "We must h- forever the consciousness
t 444-15 to those who /r these differing opinions.
456- 9 high standing which most of them h-
464-20 h- fast that which is good." — / J'hesK. 5..- 21.
r 493-31 to h- man forever intact in his perfect state,
496-15 H- perpetually this thought,
ap 5&5-12 h- sway and deprive Herod of his crown.
gl 587-12 theories that h- mind to be a material sense,
holding-
sp 87- 5 It is needless for the thought or for the person ft*
s 124-10 thus limiting Life and h- fast to discord
ph 174-29 h- it before the thought of both
/ 248-20 The world is h- it before your gaze
c 260- 5 while /;.• in thought the character of Judas.
p 422-26 h- that matter forms its own conditions
422-29 Not h- the reins of government
ap 563-19 h- untiring watch, that he may bite the heel of
holds
sp 71-16 images, which mortal mind h- and evolves
92- 3 fifth erroneous postulate is, that matter h-
ph 187-30 the human mind still /r in belief a body,
192-17 h- the " wind in His fists ; " — Prov. 30 .• 4.
192-30 Whatever h- human thought in line with
/ 209-11 intelligence which h- the winds in its grasp,
o .3.53-14 It still h- them more or less.
p .395-27 Mental practice, which Ir disease as a
417-28 control which Mind h- over the body.
440-14 Even penal law h- homicide, ... to be
441-16 h- him to be forever in the image and likeness
r 471- 2 h- the divine order or spiritual law,
holier
pr 4-19 but the longing to be better and /r,
c 258- 5 human craving forsomething better, higher, h-,
p 419-30 rise into higher and h- consciousness.
holiest
r 481- 6 man is free " to enter into the ?>-," — Hfb. 10 .• 19.
g 512-10 angels of His presence, which have the /t- charge,
holiness
and harmony
p .392-10 the health, h-, and harmony of man,
and iujinortality
/ 230- 6 will bring us into health, h-, and immortality.
ap 563-22 prolific in health, h-, and immortality.
and life
a 52-6 spiritual evidence of health, /r, and life;
b 340-22 demonstrates health, /*-, and life eternal.
HOLINESS
237
Honor
holiness
aud unholiness
/ 229-10 sickness and health, h- and unholiness,
b 303-21 life and death, h- and unholiness,
beauty, and
/ 246-26 unfolds wisdom, beauty, and h-.
'beauty of
s 135-12 This is " the beauty of h-," that — Psal. 29 ; 2.
/ 253- 2 beauty of /r, the perfection of being,
being is
r 492- 7 Being is h-, harmony, immortality.
desire for . .
pr 11-22 We know that a desire for h- is requisite
fitness for
pr 15-32 Without a fitness for A-, we cannot
health and
a 37-25 by the demonstration of . . . health and h:
/ 236-25 the truths of health and h-.
241-24 the way to health and Iv.
b 337-30 the rule of health and h- in C. S.,
heights of
ff 514- 9 In humility they climb the heights of h\
His
ap 558- * in the mountain of His h-. — Psal. 48 ; 1.
if we desire
pr 11-24 if we desire h- above all else,
purity, and
g 509-26 beauty, sublimity, purity, and h-
receive
pr 15-32 Without ... we cannot receive h-.
road to
pr 11-27 securely in the only practical road to A-.
sin to
b 339-24 sickness to health, sin to h-,
to gain
pr 11-23 requisite in order to gain /*■ ;
a 20-23 traversing anew the path from sin to h'.
s 116- 3 spiritual power, love, health, h-.
f 201-20 Grafting h- upon unholiness,
248-30 justice, health, A, love
r 475-29 The real man cannot depart from h\
g 518-22 expressions of God rettect health, h-,
gl 595-14 h- and purification of thought and deed,
holy
a 32-13 bowed in h- submission to the divine decree.
34- 4 " h-, acceptable unto God," — Rom. 12 ; 1.
48-10 sweat of agony which fell in h- benediction
jp 95- 3 His h- motives and aims were traduced
8 109-19 produced . . . by ft-, uplifting faith;
124r- 8 spiritual basis, nor h- I'rinciple of its own,
143-31 everlastingly due its h- name.
thi-ough the h- influence of Truth
H- inspiration has created states of mind which
" Give not that which is h- unto — Matt. 1 : 6.
h-, acceptable unto God. — Jiom. 12; 1.
Jesus taught that -. . . man is pure and h-.
These things saith He that is h-, — Rev. 3 ; 7.
even as He opens the petals of a h- purpose
to be h-, thought must be purely spiritual.
512- 9 and also by h' thoughts, winged with Love.
520- 2 highest and sweetest rest, ... is in h- work.
550-30 the pure and h\ the immutable and immortal
ap 567- 1 He leads the hosts . . . and fights the h- wars.
576- 8 further describing this h- city,
577-12 This spiritual, h- habitation has no
gl 579- * These things saith He that is h-, — Rev. 3 .• 7.
Holy Comforter
b 331-31 divine Science or the H- C-.
Holy Ghost
a 23-13 said: " He . . . has the -ff- G- dwelling in him."
29-24 The H- G-, or divine Spirit, overshadowed
43- 8 what is meant by the descent of the H- 6-,
46-30 His students then received the H G-.
the H 6\ or Comforter, revealing the
wonderful power, derived from the H- G-."
convert . . . the temple of the H G-,
the spiritual idea, the H- G- and Christ,
the H G- or divine Comforter;
It brings the baptism of the H- G-,
the Messiah, who would baptize with the H- G-,
definition of
sp
146-25
161- 5
6 272-17
32.')-22
r 477- 5
k 499- »
g 506-20
510- 5
limiting the H O of Israel
b 332-20
o 358-28
p 365-28
r 496-16
497- 7
ap 558-17
562- 2
gl 588- 7
Holy One
s 135-18 danger of
Holy Spirit
o 359- 9 I as a Christian Scientist believed in the H- S-,
Holy Writ
s 139-16 what should and should not be considered H-
f 230-22 According to H W-, the sick are never really
ap 573- 5 This testimony of H W- sustains the fact
homagre
a 18- 5 and for this we owe him endless h-.
20- 3 He at last paid no h- to forms of doctrine
homage
a 42-10 Though entitled to the h- of the world
p 364-19 Do Christian Scientists seek . . . for personal fc'?
g 541- 9 Had God more respect for the h-
gl 595-22 Contribution ; tenth part ; h- ; gratitude.
home
a 29- 2 must take up arms against error at h- and
m 58-20 desire for incessant amusement outside the h'
H- is the dearest spot on earth,
in which the heart finds peace and h-.
powerlessness of vows to make h- happy,
" a weary searcher for a viewless h\
restores them to their rightful h-
find stronger supports and a higher h'.
Pilgrim on earth, thy h- is heaven ;
Truth has no h- in error,
and so brought h- the lesson to all,
Jerusalem. . . . H, heaven.
58-21
59-16
65-17
8 121-16
124-30
ph 169-16
/• 254-31
■ft 282-17
p 3C>3-21
gl 589-15
Homer
sp 82- 7
ph 199-32
Homer's
s 164- 2
homesick
^ 365- 3
homicidal
p 433- 7
homicide
p 433-24
439- 8
440-13
440-14
discernment of the minds of H and Virgil,
When H- sang of the Grecian gods,
the groping of H Cyclops around his cave."
heavenly h- looking away from earth,
conclusion .
laws of nature render disease h',
which material laws condemn as h-.
commanding him to take part in the h'.
disobedience to God, or an act of h\
h-, under stress of circumstances,
homoeopathic
ph 179-26 with h- pellet and powder in hand,
p 398-16 H remedies, sometimes not containing a
416- 9 any physician — allopathic, h-, botanic, eclectic
homoeopathy
allopatliy and
o 344r-30 Is it because allopathy and h- are
attenuation of
s 153-12 highest attenuation of h- and the most potent
experiments in
s 152-28 experiments in h- had made her skeptical
furnishes
p 370-10 H furnishes the evidence to the senses,
step beyond
s 156-29 Metaphysics, . . . next stately step beyond A*.
s 155-25
155-28
156-32
157- 3
157-10
158-27
honest
pref xii-26
pr 8-3
13- 6
15-19
a 21-12
ph 173-22
197-19
199-21
6 272- 5
272- 6
327-22
p 372-30
384- 7
418- 7
t 446-19
458-26
464-24
ap 570- 1
honestly
pref x-12
pr 8-30
1^16
s 147- 8
honesty
m 64-29
an Wy- 4
s 115-26
/239- 8
p 405- 8
t 449-14
453-16
honey
ap 559-19
Honor
p 433- 7
434-30
H diminishes the drug.
Vegetarianism, h-, and hydropathy
H takes mental symptoms largely into
It succeeds where h- fails,
H- mentalizes a drug with such repetition of
H, a step in advance of allopathy,
she commits these pages to h- seekers for Truth.
We never need to despair of an /»• heart;
beyond the h- standpoint of fervent desire,
go' forth with h- hearts to work and
If h-, he will be in earnest from the start.
Phrenology makes man knavish or h- accord-
ing
more h- than our sleek politicians,
devotion of thought to an h- achievement
only as we are h-, unselfish, loving,
an " h- and good heart " — Luke 8 .• 15.
Fear of punishment never made man truly h'.
If . . . error prevents the h- recognition of
for h- labor, or for deeds of kindness.
Plead with an h- conviction of truth
it is imperative to be h\
h- and consistent in following the leadings of
fall before an h- heart,
march of mind and of h- investigation
bluntly and h- given the text of Truth,
learn what we h- are.
cherish the desire h- and silently
and everywhere, when h- applied
H- and virtue ensure the stability of the
the free course of h- and justice,
Moral. Humanity, h-, affection,
Break up cliques, level wealth with h-,
and to overcome deceit with h-.
in proportion to your h- and fidelity,
H- is spiritual power.
shall be in thy mouth sweet as A-." — Rev. 10 ; 9.
his H-, Judge Medicine, urges the jury
Your H-, the lower court has sentenced
Honor
238
HOUR
Honor
p 435-28 what jurisdiction had his H', Judge Medicine,
436-28 His If sentenced Mortal Man to die
honor
s 143-30 the glory, h-, dominion, and power
ph 183-32 and the one Mind only is entitled to h\
f 219-28 not rendering to God the h- due to Him
o 348- 1 which we desire neither to h- nor to fear.
352-30 no longer seeming worthy of fear or h-.
r 483-27 And C. S. does h- God as no other theory
honored
a 28-27 because it is h- by sects and societies,
8 118-22 are h- with the name of laws.
o 359-18 Christianity is to be h- wherever found,
p 362- 2 Jesus was once the h- guest of a certain
382-18 " more h- in the breach than the observance " ?
honor! ng-
ph 184-11 never h- erroneous belief with
honors
a 39- 4 He won eternal h-.
ph 183-30 it h- spiritual understanding ;
t 459- 5 achieves no worldly h- except by sacriflce,
r 483-25 if any system ?i- God, it ought to receive aid,
483-28 honor God as no other theory h- Him,
ap 577-23 will lay down their h- within the
hope
anchor of
a 41- 1 the anchor of h- must be cast beyond the veil
and achievement
t 456- 2 adverse to its highest h- and achievement.
and faith
pr 9-16 enjoy the fruition of our h- and faith.
a 45-18 from the door of human h- and faith,
gl 581-15 ASHER (Jacob's son). H- and faith ;
584-27 Dove. . . . purity and peace ; h- and faith.
Knd fear
6 298-17 h- and fear, life and death,
and fruition
b 298- 7 Science armed with faith, h-, and fruition.
and triumph
p 434-18 solemn eyes, kindling with h- and triumph,
buoyant with
s 109-16 sweet, calm, and buoyant with h-,
depressed
p 420-18 The fact that . . . reassures depressed h:
faith and
ap 559-31 into the El Dorado of faith and h-.
ha vine: no
r 486-31 " having no h-, and without God — Eph. 2 • 12.
health and
/ 235-21 spiritual guides to health and h-.
human
a 45-18 from the door of human h-
b 319- 7 and misguide human h\
in immortality
p 388-25 we have /^• in immortality ;
little
pr 8-4 but there is little h- for those who come only
my -weary
a 55-17 My weary h- tries to realize that happy day,
of forgiveness
a 22- 3 between sin and the h' of forgiveness,
of freedom
p 368-12 even the h- of freedom from the bondage of
of happiness
m 61-20 What h- of happiness, what noble ambition,
of the promise
pr 14-18 Hence the h- of the promise
on earth
o 361-27 is the higher h- on earth,
reason of its
r 487-23 from which to explain the reason of its h-.
rose higher
pfi 190-27 When h- rose higher in the human heart,
strengthens
t 446-21 To understand God strengthens h-,
to the sick
s 152- 7 that it may give h- to the sick
turns
c 263-16 His " touch turns h- to dust,
Tvithont
g 536-11 The illusion of sin is without h- or God.
a 40-13 " While there 's life there 's /i-,"
m 63-23 If . . . let us h- it will be granted.
66-19 Amidst conjugal infelicity, it is well to h-,
8 115-27 h-, faith, meekness, temperance.
125-14 changes . . . from fear to h-
f 206-12 exercise of the sentiments — h-, faith, love
253- 9 Ih-, dear reader, I am leading you into
253-14 I h- that you are conquering this false sense.
6 298-14 involves intuition, h-, faith, understanding,
298-20 joy is no longer a trembler, nor is h- a cheat.
301-12 reflects the . . . Spirit, which mortals h- for.
hope
b 320-28 and encourages mortals to h- in Him who
p 362- * B- thou in God ; for I shall yet — Psal. 42 .• 11.
367-28 I long to see the consummation of my h-,
372-21 and h- to succeed with contraries ?
394- 8 we can accomplish the good we h- for,
g 531- 9 as if A- were ever prophesying thus :
hoped
b 279- 5 " the substance of things h- for." — Heb. 11.1.
r 468-20 " The substance of things h- for, — Heb. 11 .• 1.
hopeful
s 149-19 remarked . . . advise our patients to be h-
p 394- 1 It is well to be calm . . .tobeh- is still better;
hopefulness
p 375-26 Consumptive patients always show great h-
hopeless
pre/ x-18 abandoned as Ii- by regular medical attendants.
ph 196-25 Many a h- case of disease is induced by a
/ 227- 9 and m subjection to h- slavery,
p 375-28 supposed to be in h- danger.
376- 1 presents to mortal thought a h- state,
382-30 more h- suffering and despair.
394-23 Will you tell the sick that their condition is h-,
405- 4 makes any man, ...Ah- sufferer.
428-30 The author has healed h- organic disease,
hopelessly
/ 213-24 Beethoven, who was so long h- deaf.
hopes
m 57-32 disappointments it involves or the h- it fulfils;
66-12 not from seed sown in the soil of material h-,
c 265-27 The loss of earthly h- and pleasures
b 299- 9 human belief has buried its fondest earthly fe-.
330- 6 she cherished sanguine h- that C. S. would
t 451-16 If our h- and affections are spiritual,
ap 566- 5 through the great desert of human h-,
hopeth
pref xii-23 " h- all things, endureth all — / Cor. 13 .■ 7.
hoping
m 67-14 II- and working, one should stick to the wreck,
Horeb
/ 241-25 We should strive to reach the H- height
horizon
m 58-13 Never contract the h- of a worthy outlook
sp 98- 4 beholds in the mental h- the signs of
horn
s 119- 8 To seize the first h- of this dilemma
119-11 while to grasp the other h- of the dilemma
horns
ap 562-31 having seven heads and ten h-, — Uev. 12 ; 3.
563- 6 showing its h- in the many inventions of evil.
563-11 The ten h- of the dragon typify the belief
horoscope
s 121- 9 Though no higher revelation than the h- was
horse
s 117- 3 as an individual man, an individual h-;
ph 179-16 You can even educate a healthy h- so far
179-19 ailment, which a wild h- might never have.
hospitably
o 342-14 where they should be h- received.
hospitality
p 364- 9 the h- of the Pharisee or the contrition of
host
p 363-11 saying in their hearts, especially his h-,
g 519- 8 finished, and all the h- ox them. — Oen. 2 ; 1.
hostility
/ 241- 3 He, who . . . obeys them, incurs the h- of envy;
hosts
an 102-15 has dominion over all the earth and its h-.
s 150-31 The h- of .ffilsculapius are flooding the
ap 566-32 He leads the h- of heaven against the
hot
p 431-26 I am Sallow Skin. I have been dry, h-, and
hour
anticipating the
ffl 33- 3 anticipating the h- of their Master's betrayal,
Cometh
a 31-26 " The h- cometh, and now is, — John 4 .- 23.
sp 93- 5 " But the h- cometh, and now is, — John 4 .• 23.
darkest
sp 96-11 " The darkest h- precedes the dawn."
day and
b 292- 3 " but of that day and ^i,-, — MaU. 24 .• 36.
every
an 102-19 are every h- weaving webs more complicated
c 261-32 Good demands of man every h-, in which to
p 407- 9 Every h- of delay makes the struggle more
r 494-14 since to all mankind and in every h-,
has struck
o 342- 2 h- has struck when proof and demonstra-
tion,
HOUR
239
HUMAN
hour
of development
c 266-10 When this h- of development comes,
of harmony
sp 96- 4 Love will finally mark the h- of harmony,
of strength
ph 166-19 waiting for the h- of strength in which to
of woe
ap 567- 4 Truth and Love come nearer in the h- of woe,
OBe
a 48- 4 " Could ye not watch with me one h-?" — Matt.
26:40.
rests upon the
/ 233-17 shadow of His right hand rests upon the h\
same
/ 246- 7 Believing that she was still living in the same h-
that
a 50-17 or that h- would be shorn of its mighty blessing
50-26 The burden of that h- was terrible
■will hring the
ap 570- 2 will bring the h- when the people will chain,
hourly
b 291-29 the judgment-day of wisdom comes h-
g 548-16 This is the new birth going on h-,
hours
few
g 556-32 plunged his infant babe, only a few h- old,
morning
a 34-31 in the bright morning h-
three
s 153-10 administered at intervals of three h-,
f 221- 9 not wet her parched throat until three h-
twenty-four
/ 221- 7 partook of but one meal in twenty- four h-,
traking
p 397-25 are no more material in their waking li-
sp 95-29 cradle of infancy, dreaming away the h-.
f 218- 7 rests us more than h- of repose
house
a 33-11 They had borne this bread from h- to h-,
ph 193- 3 On entering the h- I met his physician,
6 269- 2 Pandemonium, a h- divided against itself.
p 399-30 enter into a strong man's h- — Matt. 12; 29.
t 454- 8 leads to the h- built without hands
r 478- 9 declaration that a h- was inhabited,
478-11 no such persons were ever seen to go into
the h-
ap 578-17 and I will dwell in the h-— Psal. 23; 6.
household
ph 179-30 her h- may erelong reap the effect
p 362-10 Hindoo pariah intruding upon the h' of
households
a 19-14 although his teaching set h- at variance,
houses
sp 86-17 Haunted h-, ghostly voices, unusual noises,
■ft 269-28 reeds shaken by the wind, not h- built on the
however
pref ix-25 copies were, h-, in friendly circulation.
X- 9 A few books, h-, which are based on
pr 12- 8 This, h\ is one belief casting out another,
a 23- 3 One sacrifice, h- great, is insuflBcient to
m 60-19 This, h-, in a majority of cases, is not its
sp 88-23 These effects, /i-, do not proceed from
an 103- 9 As in the beginning, h-, this liberation
103-16 The maximum of good, h-, is met by
s 109- 6 This great fact is not, h-, seen to be
127-14 It may be said, h-, that the term C. S.
ph 169-21 h- much we trust a drug or any other means
183- 6 h- much is said to the contrary.
6 320-19 (h- transcendental such a thought appears),
326-13 material systems, h- time-honored,
o 349- 7 We have the gospel, h-,
361-24 h- limited, must be correct
p 402- 3 H-,\t is but just to saj; that the author has
414r- 5 H- obstinate the case, it yields more readily
429- 4 We must begin, /*,■, with the more simple
436- 5 to reappear h- at the trial as a witness
r 473-31 Few, h-. except his students understood
g 549-27 At that point, h, even this great observer
hue
8 139-21 with its own h- darkening to some extent
ph 193-11 its death-pallor gave place to a natural h-.
p 379-15 invalid, inspectmg the h- of her blood
431-28 I am Sallow Skin. . . . I have lost my healthy /i-
t 460-26 the h- of spiritual ideas from her own
hues
/ 247-25 which paints the petal with myriad h-,
r 479-29 because it has none of the divine h-.
g 513- 9 gray in the sombre h- of twilight;
hug
/ 201-15 we shall not h- our tatters close about us.
237-31 they h- false beliefs and suffer the
human
ability
a 52-24 speaking of h- ability to reflect divine power,
acts
gl 595-18 limits, in which are summed up all h- acts,
affairs
p 430-31 the superintendence of h- affairs,
affection
m 57-22 H- affection is not poured forth vainly,
65- 7 If the foundations of h- affection are
p 364-28 expressed by meekness and h- affection,
366-13 is deficient in h- affection,
affections
m 61- 4 good in h- affections must have ascendency
antipode
r 484r-23 it is the h- antipode of divine Science.
apprehension
r 471-30 which, reduced to h- apprehension,
approval
p 382- 3 having only h- approval for their sanction.
auxiliaries
t 454r-32 h- auxiliaries to aid in bringing thought into
being
pr 2-20 as one pleads with a h- being,
sp 82-26 between a mole and a h- being.
beings
o 298-25 Angels are not etherealized h- beings,
belief
sp 80-26 movements arise from the volition of h- belief,
84- 7 a groundwork of corporeality and h- belief.
97- 8 According to h- belief, the lightning is fierce
s 124r- 5 When this h- belief lacks organizations
124-11 h- belief is a blind conclusion from material
125-10 the prior states which h- belief created
126- 9 H- belief has sought and interpreted
143-11 required a material and h- belief before
145-12 subdues the h- belief in disease.
ph 177-28 does h- belief, you ask, cause this death?
178-15 When wrested 'from h- belief and based on
183-30 If C. S. dishonors h- belief, it honors
184-20 This is h- belief, not the truth of being,
190- 8 This embryonic and materialistic h- belief
194- 6 A change in h- belief changes all the
/ 240- 2 but h- belief misinterprets nature,
c 261-22 which is only a form of h- belief,
6 273- 4 H- belief has sought out many inventions,
280-16 Through this error, h- belief comes to have
293- 7 are but different strata of h- belief.
294- 2 These senses indicate the common h- belief,
294r-23 h- belief in them to be the father of mythology,
297- 5 H- belief says to mortals, " You are sick ! "
298-16 This h- belief, alternating between a sense of
299- 8 sepulchre, in which h- belief has buried its
b 310- 2 h- belief fancies that it delineates
p 374-11 originating in h- belief before it is
377-30 Without the h- belief, any circumstance
421- 6 the true definition of all h- belief in ill-health,
r 466- 8 To h- belief, they are personalities
490-20 H- belief — or knowledge gained from the
495-11 life-giving power of Truth acting on h- belief,
g 551-13 describes the gradations of h- belief,
553-24 If consentaneous h- belief agrees upon an
555- 3 h- belief, and not the divine arbitrament,
gl 585-20 h- belief before it accepts sin, sickness,
beliefs
a 24- 5 and willingness to give up h- beliefs
sp 79-11 Spiritualism relies upon h- beliefs
83-32 investigates and touches only /;,• beliefs.
98-15 Beyond the frail premises of h- beliefs,
8 164-19 caused by a majority of h- beliefs
ph 171- 7 gates of Paradise which h- beliefs have closed,
/ 208-19 in the wilderness " of h- beliefs — Matt. 3 ; 3.
252- 7 When false h- beliefs learn even a little
c 260- 9 h- beliefs will be attaining diviner
r 471-27 This view rebuked h- beliefs,
478-25 is composed of material h- beliefs
g 505-30 The mortal, erring, and finite are h- beliefs,
birth
ph 190-14 H- birth, growth, maturity, and decay
blood
a 25- 5 by our sense of h- blood.
body
m 62-23 divine Mind, . . . will care for the h- body,
s 125- 3 organic and functional health in the h- body
t 458-13 or of trying to sustain the h- body
bondage
/ 227- 8 The law of . . . must end h- bondage,
brutality
a 40-21 apostles of Truth may endure h- brutality
capacities
ph 200- 6 illustrated the grand h- capacities of being
c 258-22 h- capacities are enlarged and jierfected
capacity
g 519-11 H- capacity is slow to discern and to grasp
changeableness
s 140-24 wrath, repentance, and h- changeableness.
HUMAN 240
HUMAN
buiuan
ap 665-22 purifying even the gold of h- character.
codes
/ 226-18 H- codes, scholastic theology,
concept
ph 177-14 body is a sensuous, h- concept,
c 259-25 Brain or matter never formed a h- concept.
6 277-26 not divine, — it is a h- concept.
277-31 a h- concept, sometimes beautiful,
o 359-13 you must change the h- concept of life,
r 469- 4 Matter is a h- concept.
482-19 the highest h- concept of the perfect man.
g 506-25 Here the h- concept and divine idea seem
541-12 even the Iv concept of Love
conception
a 50-26 that hour was terrible beyond h- conception.
ph 185-14 puts forth a Iv conception in the name of
g 505- 7 by which h- conception, material sense,
conceptions
c 255-12 to belittle Deity with A- conceptions.
257-16 material senses and Iv conceptions would
concepts
m 62-26 thrusting in the laws of erring, Iv concepts.
p 426-31 h- concepts named matter, death, disease,
g 516-31 genders are h- concepts.
531-12 exchanging ti- concepts for the divine
536- 7 symbol of tempest-tossed Iv concepts
conclusions
b 298- 1 the vague realities of h- conclusions.
conjecture
b 298-30 H- conjecture confers upon angels its own.
330-17 left either to h- conjecture or to the
consciousness
pref xi-12 lose their reality in h- consciousness
xi-17 influence ever present in Iv consciousness
tp 95-31 lifts h- consciousness into eternal Truth,
o 297-14 and the Iv consciousness rises higher.
327-27 Through /;.• consciousness, convince the mortal
332-11 speaking to the Iv consciousness.
o 3.55-13 take possession of Iv consciousness.
r 484-19 the false h' consciousness is educated to feel.
ap 573- 7 heavens and earth to one h- consciousness,
craving
c '258- 4 unsatisfied h- craving for something better,
creatures
b 298-32 making them h- creatures with suggestive
delusions
b 328-11 in the Science, which destroys h- delusions
depravity
ap 564-18 the highest degree of Iv depravity.
discord
b 306-32 parent of all h- discord was the Adam-dream,
displeasure
ap 571- 9 to tell a man his faults, and so risk Iv displeasure
doctrine
b 286- 2 To seek Truth through belief in a Iv doctrine
doctrines
s 117-31 which he defined as h- doctrines.
g 504-25 a thousand years of h- doctrines,
545-14 errors send falsity into all Tv doctrines
doubts
pr 13-21 Jv doubts and fears which attend such a belief,
duty
g 541-25 it repudiates even the Iv duty of man towards
element
a 33-18 When the h- element in him struggled with
error
6 294- 1 the avenues and instruments of h- error,
p 401- 2 Any Iv error is its own enemy,
ap 563-10 This dragon stands for the sum total of tv error.
errors
g 533-10 an attempt to trace all h- errors
existence
ph 190-22 with saddening strains on h- existence:
/ 205-28 Selfishness tips the beam of h- existence
experience
sp 99-25 must deepen h- experience, until the
g 552-13 H- experience in mortal life, which
ap 572-24 stage in Iv experience called death,
experiences
8 108- 7 h- experiences show the falsity of
eye
a 49-16 No h- eye was there to pity, no arm to save.
ph 188-30 The h- eye knows not where the orb of day Is,
faculty
b 327-29 Reason is the most active h- faculty.
faith
pref xi- 6 the fruits of h- faith in matter,
pr 12-18 borrows its power from h- faith and belief.
sp 93-19 h- faith may clothe it with angelic vestments,
s 153-14 learned that either Iv faith or the
ph 169-22 towards which h- faith or endeavor is directed.
family
an 103- 8 blesses the whole h- family.
ph 196-32 sorrows and diseases among the h- family.
human
family
/ 202-11 but the whole h- family would be redeemed
234- 5 blesses the h- family with crumbs of comfort
g 532- 3 in order to create the rest of the h- family ?
fear
ph 176-17 H- fear of miasma would load with disease
p 412- 3 to advance and destroy the Iv fear of sickness.
ap 563- 4 We may well be perplexed at h- fear;
566- 3 the dark ebbing and flowing tides of h- fear,
footsteps
/ 254- 1 h- footsteps leading to perfection are
form
c 255-16 The h- form, or physical flniteness,
b 315-29 Wearing in part a Iv form
g 554-31 especially those of the Iv form.
forms
pr 4-32 and clothe religion in Iv forms.
freedom
/ 242- 7 towards Iv freedom and the final triumph over
generation
m 68-30 Proportionately as h- generation ceases,
good
ph 182- 9 capable of producing the highest h- good?
governments
p 378-32 usually find displayed in h- governments.
happiness
tn 65- 1 and h- happiness should proceed from
hate
t 454^ 9 H- hate has no legitimate mandate
hatred .
6 330- 5 fixedness of mortal illusions, and the h- hatred
ap 571-19 h' hatred cannot reach you.
heart
ph 190-27 When hope rose higher in the h- heart,
herald
pref vii- 6 the Bethlehem babe, the Iv herald of
history
g 528-31 Later in Iv histoi-y, when the
hope
a 45-17 from the door of h- hope and faith,
b 319- 7 and misguide Iv hope.
hopes
ap 566- 5 the great desert of Iv hopes,
hypotheses
sp 98-12 Creeds, doct^f ines, and h- hypotheses do not
t 457- 2 Truth uncontaminated by Iv hypotheses.
r 481-19 H- hypotheses first assume the' reality of
ignorance
pr 13-25 Because of h- ignorance of the
/ 252- 4 H- ignorance of Mind and of the
illusion
r 492-23 h- illusion as to sin, sickness, and death
illusions
c 259-23 and forms its offspring after h- illusions.
r 468- 2 and never can be coordinate with Iv illusions.
image
s 140-31 and make God in their own h- image.
indignation
ap 570- 6 finally be shocked . . . into h- indignation ;
invention
a Air-'il method infinitely above that of h- invention.
sp 95-20 even h- invention must have its day,
s 163-26 perhaps so ample an exhibition of h- invention
Jesus
b 333-32 meant, not that the h- Jesus was eternal,
334-20 even before the h- Jesus was incarnate to
joys
m 66-18 well to remember how fleeting are h- joys.
justice
g 542-20 and let h- justice pattern the divine.
kind
m 56- 8 moral provision for generation among h- kind,
knowledge
sp 92-19 an outgrowth of Iv knowledge
s 124r- 3 Physical science (so-called) is h knowledge,
124-27 H- "knowledge calls them forces of matter;
ph 197- 7 What a price for Iv knowledge !
/ 213-30 Before h- knowledge dipped to its depths
g 532- 5 All /*■• knowledge and material sense
gl 582- 5 h- knowledge, or so-called mortal mind,
language
g 520- 5 H- language can repeat only an infinitesimal
law
a 43-22 H- law had condemned him,
an 105- 8 to admit that the power of h- law is restricted
105-14 and h- law rightly estimates crime,
Ufe
a 51- 3 loss of something more important than h- life
54- 2 Through the magnitude of his Iv life,
wi 65- 5 and give to Iv life an inspiration by which
ph 173-19 measuring . . . Iv life by material law.
/ 225-32 and on the lowest plane of Iv life,
232-21 or that they could destroy h ■ life ;
p 389-19 laws that food shall support h- life,
t 451-32 to blast moral sense, health, and the h- life.
HUMAN
241
HUMAN
human
likeness
b 301- 2 as the h' likeness thrown upon the mirror,
Umb
r 489- 6 Then the h- limb would be replaced as readily
Unks
a 37- 9 Martyrs are the ft- links which connect
logic
b 300- 1 H- logic is awry when it attempts
man
r 473-15 Jesus is the h- man, and Christ is the divine
memory
p 378- 3 are reproduced in union by h- memory.
mind
pre/ X- 7 They regard the h- mind as a healing agent,
xi- 3 only a pnase of the action of the h- mind,
pr 12- 6 on the h- mind, making it act more powerfully
m 58- 6 Tones of the Ir mind may be different,
66-18 h- mind will at length demand a higher
sp 83- 1 the h- mind or the divine Mind which is
85- 5 This Soul-sense comes to the h- mind
85-10 when you are able to read the h- mind
87-11 in the general atmosphere of h- mind.
87-16 Science enables one to read the h- mind,
an 101- 6 history of the errors of the h- mind,
104-31 Is it not clear that the h- mind must
a 111- 4 the will, or sensuous reason of the h- mind,
114- 4 h- mind and evil in contradistinction to
126-12 h- mind never produced a real tone
128-11 The h- mind, imbued with this
130-16 disabuse the fi- mind of material beliefs
143-13 h- mind uses one error to medicine another.
143-15 h- mind takes the less to relieve the
» 150-32 ignorant that the h- mind and body are myths.
151- 5 h- mind has an absolute need of something
151-21 h- mind has no power to kill
151-24 The ft- mind is opposed to God
155-22 The h- mind acts more powerfully to offset
157-13 becomes more like the h- mind than the
162-10 stir the h- mind to a change of base,
ph 16(5- 2 the /;,• mind is all that can produce pain.
1G6-15 h- mind is inharmonious in itself.
168-24 I have discerned disease in the h- mind,
173-28 the error which the h- mind alone has created.
174-31 cause of disease obtains in the mortal h- mind,
176-14 mechanism of the h- mind gives place to
176-28 The h- mind, not matter, is supposed to feel,
177- 1 H- mind produces what is termed organic
180-13 Ignorant that the h- mind governs the body,
185-20 excludes the Iv mind as a spiritual factor
185-29 material stratum of the h- mind,
186-32 The h- mind has been an idolater from the
187-10 beliefs of the h- mind rob and enslave it,
187-24 The h- mind tries to classify action aa
187-29 but the h- mind still holds in belief a body,
187-31 which appears to the h- mind to live,
189- 7 the cruder theories of the h- mind,
/ 214-10 is an object-lesson for the h- mind.
218- 5 If it were not for what the h- mind says
218-13 the h- mind is the sinner, disinclined to
219-17 must obtain in the h- mind before it can
226-11 the fetters ... be stricken from the h- mind
234-30 laid great stress on the action of the h- mind,
235- 2 cannot go forth, . . . from one /*• mind to
251-21 acts upon the h- mind through truth,
251-22 leads the h- mind to relinquish all error,
c 264- 1 the fleeting concepts of the h- mind.
b 270-29 the fact that the h- mind alone suffers,
316-10 manifest by its effects upon the h- mind
327- 7 and all the sinful appetites of the h- mind.
o 357-19 have originated in the h- mind.
p 378- 8 Without the so-called h- mind, there can be
no
396-31 sickness is formed by the h- mind,
402-20 We say that one h- mind can
403-10 The h' mind is employed to remove the
403-12 both have their origin in the h- mind,
403-27 The h- mind determines the nature of
g 531-10 The h- mind will sometime rise above
ap 559-11 inaudible voice of Truth is, to the h- mind,
573- 9 while to another, the unillumined h- mind,
573-10 what the ft- mind terms matter
mind-forces
ph 186- 7 Erring h- mind-forces can work only evil
minds
/ 210-15 action of the divine Mind on /»• minds
misconceptions
p 428-20 mental might to offset h- misconceptions
misery
ap 574-17 the sum total of h- misery, represented by
mother
b 315-30 being conceived by a h- mother,
motives
/ 239-23 the acknowledged seat of h- motives.
name
b 333- 4 Jesus was a h- name, which belonged to him
human
nature
b 272- 8 swinish element in h- nature uproots it.
need
sp 95- 9 and in that ratio we know all h- need
r 494-11 and always will meet every h- need.
needs
pr 16-11 prayer which covers all h- needs.
t 453-15 know others and minister to h- needs.
opinions
s 112-10 some particular system of h- opinions.
ph 192- 6 H- opinions are not spiritual.
b 280-31 The only excuse for entertaining h- opinions
o 360-12 replies: . . . my old doctrines or ft- opinions."
t 447- 6 must not forget that erring h- opinions,
origin
b 305-29 These mortal dreams are of h- origin,
ff 553-21 theory ... to account for h- origin,
parent
a 50- 9 despairing appeal, if made to a h- parent,
peace
c 265-23 Who that has felt the loss of h- peace
pen
s 110-17 No h- pen nor tongue taught me the Science
perception
8 119-28 As astronomy reverses the h- perception of
o 361-23 A h- perception of divine Science,
ap 561-18 reducing to h- perception and understanding
personality
s 138- 7 Truth, and Love, and not a fi- personality,
philosopliy
sp 99- 2 H- philosophy, ethics, and superstition
s 144- 8 mortal beliefs formulated in h- philosophy,
6 269- 9 H- philosophy has made God manlike.
279-22 Every system of h- philosophy, doctrine,
platitudes
t 446-25 Not h- platitudes, but the divine beatitudes,
power
/ 225-15 shows h- jiower to be proportionate to its
ff 539-27 gave him more than h- power to expound the
presence
b 325-28 Science which ushered Jesus into h- presence
probation
a 35-16 its exemplification of h- probation,
progress
ph 170-24 spiritual causation relates to h- progress.
propagation
g 557- 9 h- propagation has its suffering because
race
a 50-18 its mighty blessing for the h- race.
8 111-26 a yearning of the h- race for spirituality,
c 261-32 in remembering good and the h- race.
g 548-25 he would have blessed the h- race more
550- 4 whence cometh Life, ... to the h- race ?
553-25 as the point of emergence for the h- race,
gl 585-25 belief that the h- race originated materially
reason
8 117-25 relates solely to h- reason ;
117-26 h- reason dimly reflects and
ph 173-26 H- reason and religion come slowly to the
reaiatance
b .329-32 H- resistance to divine Science weakens
rights
a 48-29 decision against h- rights and divine Love,
s 134-12 and so it came about that h- rights were
/ 226-14 God has built a higher platform of h- rights,
sacrifice
a 54-13 the inspiration of Jesus' intense h- sacrifice.
self
/ 254-19 But the h- self must be evangelized.
sense
a 51- 7 He had power to lay down a h- sense of life
b 325-19 where h- sense hath not seen man.
327-32 nothingness of the pleasures of h- sense
334-30 a reference to the h- sense of Jesus crucified.
p 369- 5 In proportion as matter loses to h- sense all
r 494-18 helping erring h- sense to flee from its
g 540-19 It saith to the h' sense of sin, sickness, and
ap 560-12 great miracle, to h- sense, is divine Love,
563- 1 «• sense may well marvel at discord,
573- 2 the h- sense of space is unable to
676-31 This h- sense of Deity yields to the divine sense
aenses
s 116- 6 evidence before the corporeal h- senses,
t 461-10 from the standpoint of the h- senses.
shackles
c 256- 1 Progress takes off h- shackles.
society
ap 575-31 which binds h- society into solemn union;
soul
ph 200-21 the so-called h- soul or spirit,
b 310-19 commonly taught that there is a h- soul
species
m 60-16 Marriage should improve the h- species,
61-24 Is not the propagation of the h- species a
61-31 If the propagation of a higher h- species
HUMAN
242
HUMANITY
humau
species
m 68-26 belief that agamogenesis applies to the h-
species.
ph 172- 7 Materialism grades the h- species as
standpoiut
g 520- 1 sweetest rest, even from a h- standpoint,
•torehouses
a 54-12 into empty or sin-fllled h- storehouses,
Btrenpth
ph 173-18 measuring h- strength by bones and sinews,
suffering:
a 22-28 or that divinity is appeased by h- suffering,
/ 227-12 of continued bondage and of h- suffering.
gystem
s 163-15 " The effects of medicine on the h- system
ph 170- 2 according to belief, poisons the h- system.
/ 222- 7 nutriment and strengtlt to the h- system.
p 386- 1 entire functions and organs of the h- system
415-23 organs of the h- system, including brain and
423-12 reaching to every part of the h- system.
Bystems
s 164-12 But all h- systems based on
ph 170-12 not only contradicts h- systems, but
/ 234-21 present codes of h- systems disappoint
teacher
t 455-18 student, who receives . . . from a h- teacher,
testimony
sp 71-24 no proof nor power outside of h- testimony.
theories
s 117-19 H- theories are inadequate to interpret
149- 6 a bundle of speculative h- theories ?
ph 170- 9 certainly present what h- theories exclude,
/ 220-17 engendered solely by h- theories,
c 255- 6 The mythical h- theories of creation,
b llb-'iJ^ Our material h- theories are destitute of
p 381-22 understand your way out of h- theories
r 490-14 H- theories are helpless to make man harmo-
nious
gl 590- 5 h- theories, doctrines, hypotheses;
thought
pr 12-26 they are the merchandise of h- thought
s 125-12 As h- thought changes from one stage to
126- 8 H- thought never projected the least portion of
ph 189- 6 raises the h- thought above the cruder theories
191-10 divine Principle of man dawns upon h- thought,
191-16 The h- thought must free itself from
192-30 Whatever holds /*• thought in line with
/ 205- 26 leads h- thought into opposite channels
206- 8 Material, errmg, h- thought acts injuriously
210- 3 language which h- thougnt can comprehend.
234-23 the right education of h- thought.
b 297-21 It is a chrysalis state of h- thought,
297-30 h- thought has little relation to the actual
o 349-14 in conveying . . . accurately to h- thought
r 482- 3 H- thought has adulterated the meaning of
g 502-14 Even thus the crude forms of h- thought
508-29 an important one to the h- thought,
ap 571- 1 not so willing to point out the evu in h- thought,
thoughts
b 297-24 H- thoughts have their degrees of comparison.
t 449-20 The inoculation of evil h- thoughts
understanding
pr 12-11 nor is it the h- understanding of the
sp 99-11 has opened the door of the h- understanding.
use
s 143- 6 God does not . . . provide them for h- use ;
verdicts
r 481-22 h- verdicts are the procurers of all discord.
view
s 150-22 This h- view infringes man's free moral agency ;
b 276-13 into h- view in their true light,
316-18 the Christ-man, rose higher to h- view
want
c 257-25 to meet the demands of h- want and woe,
g 501- 9 but richly recompensing h- want and woe
warfare
/ 226-12 not through h- warfare, not with bayonet
weakness
t 453-17 Dishonesty la h- weakness, which forfeits
will
pr 9-24 and material sense and h- will have no place.
s 144-14 H- will belongs to the so-called material
ph 194r- 2 with matter or with h- will.
/ 206- 4 h- will should be exercised only in subordination
209- 4 in proportion as ignorance, fear, and h- will
b 329-22 You cannot mock it by h- will.
t 445-19 C. 8. silences h- will, quiets fear with Truth
445-24 The h- will which maketh and worketh a lie,
451-20 knows that h- will is not C. S.,
461-23 defend himself from the influence of h- will,
r 490- 4 H- will is an animal propensity,
will-power
an 106- 1 the criminal misuse of h- will-power,
s 144-14 H- will-power is not Science.
144-18 H- will-power may infringe the
liiiman
woe
/ 238-20 until we seek this remedy for h- woe
wrath
a 49-23 but is above the reach of h- wrath,
yearning
a 48- 7 There was no response to that h- yearning,
49-13 O, why did they not gratify his last h- yearning
the h- at every
a 43-27 The divine must overcome
point.
sp 98-32 The way . . . not h- but divine,
an 102- 3 His power is neither animal nor h\
8 112-14 wholly h- in their origin and tendency
114- 8 and calls mind both ii- and divine.
127-25 truth is not h-, and is not a law of matter,
ph 188-32 The h' or material senses yield to the
189-18 h- mortal mind, by an inevitable perversion,
/ 213-29 as the hand, which sweeps over it, is h- or
c 263-27 The multiplication of a h- and mortal sense
b 282-24 all that is material is a . . . /«.•, mortal thought,
286-22 Material and temporal thoughts are h-,
286-31 axe comprised in h- material belief ,
327-20 in the h- or the divine economy.
329-23 Science is a divine demand, not a h\
332-18 The corporeal man Jesus was h\
334-16 when the h-, material concept, or Jesus,
o 345-28 This thought of h', material nothingness,
353-27 and those limits are h-,
p 385- 7 the divine law, rising above the h-.
435-22 no demand, h- or divine, renders it just
440-22 beliefs of your h- mental legislators
t 445-16 when you weigh the h- in the scale with the
462-23 Are thoughts divine or ^i- ? •
r 472-28 seem real to h-, erring belief,
482-30 since the h\ mortal mind so-called is not
483- 6 and this Mind must be divine, not h-.
g 508- 1 fall to the level of a h- or material belief,
514-15 transmission from the divine thought to the h-,
525- 6 and is a h\ not a divine, creation.
549-20 including those whicli we call h-.
ap 561-16 John saw the h- and divine coincidence,
gl 586-23 the h- yielding to the divine ;
589-16 highest h- corporeal concept of the divine idea,
humane
ph 198- 9 The materialistic doctor, though h-, is an
p 385- 3 philanthropists engaged in h- labors
humanity (see also humanity's)
advances
sp 95-32 H- advances slowly out of sinning sense
and philantliropy
sp 80-12 no doubt of the h- and philanthropy
applied to
« 127-16 Science as applied to h\
better vievFS of
/ 239-10 and we get better views of h\
brought to
a 44-25 whereby divinity brought to h' the
common
p 365-12 if . . . common sense and common h- are dis-
regarded.
Deity and
g 655-22 as if man were the offspring of .
distinction from
s 116-27 divinity and its distinction from h\
earth and
sp 72-32
emancipate
/ 223-23
embracing
ap 561-17
form of
6 332-25 appear to mortals in such a form of h' as
germ of
gr 550- 1 he virtually aflBrms that the germ of h- is
great poet of
m 66- 2 Shakespeare, great poet of h- :
hidden from
/ 205- 1 will continue to be hidden from h-,
higher
ap 571-20 The cement of a higher h- will unite
interests of
/ 2.36- 5 in the interests of h-, not of sect.
lifting
p 407-14 lifting h- above itself into purer desires,
Ufts
g 547-32 lifts h- out of disease and death
mortal
b 338-11 conclusions of material and mortal h-.
of Jesus
a 2.^-32 Christ was made manifest in the h- of Jesus,
permeate
a 37-12 and to permeate h- with purer ideals.
physical
c 256-14 within the narrow limits of physical ft-.
communicator of truth,
They will emancipate h-,
shown ... as divinity embracing h-
. Deity and h:
to earth and h-.
HUMANITY
243
HYPNOTISM
humanity
poor
o 345-22 incongruity between God's idea and poor h-,
portal of
pref vii-15 Truth, . . . knocks at the portal of h-.
8 113- 4 The letter of Science plentifully reaches h-
rights of
a 54-32 Would they not deny him even the rights of h-,
p 371-12 so sick h' sees danger in every direction,
sinful
s 114- 3 the author calls sick and sinful h- mortal mind,
spiritualizes
o 354-11 heals the sick and spiritualizes h\
universal
b 328-31 and includes universal h-.
8 115-26 Moral. H-, honesty, affection, compassion,
ph 173- 3 how . . . distinguish between h- and the brute,
c 258-23 in proportion as h- gains the true
b 311-22 When h- does understand this Science,
o 356-26 Does divine Love commit a fraud on h-
p 413-20 Water is not the natural habitat of h-.
humanity's
r 494- 4 and he did this for tired h- reassurance.
humanization
g 517- 3 anthropomorphism, or a h- of Deity.
humanly
pr 2-21 the belief in God as h- circumscribed,
a 53-14 Mortals believed in God as h- mighty,
8 147- 9 where demonstration was h- possible,
ph 179-19 The epizootic is a h- evolved ailment,
/ 247-20 its qualities before they are perceived h\
gl 591-22 is divinely natural, but must be learned h- ;
humble
pr 2-12 We can do more for oui-selves by Iv fervent
12-13 whose h- prayers were deep and conscientious
s 119-32 is but the h- servant of the restful Mind,
/ 228-27 The h- Nazarene overthrew the supposition
t 448- 5 it won his h- desire.
humbled
/ 228-30 It should have h- the pride of the priests,
6 320-15 shall not forever rule [or be h-'\ in men,
320-21 avers that this fact is not forever to be h-
humblest
a 48-11 shall the h- or mightiest disciple murmur
humbly
pr 13-17 honestly and silently and Iv,
humiliating-
8 183-28 more than compensated by the h- view of
humility
pr 8-14 If we feel the aspiration, h-, gratitude,
8-20 Praying for h- with whatever fervency
8 142-19 h- and divine Science to be welcomed in.
6 326-29 in h' he took the new name of Paul.
g 514- 8 In h- they climb the heights of holiness.
humor
p 424-32 may tell you that he has a h- in the blood,
humors
s 162- 7 It changes the secretions, expels h-,
p 393-27 complex h-, lenses, muscles, the iris and pupil,
425- 3 You will have Iv, just so long as you believe
hundred
a 27-24 two or three h- other disciples
8 111-19 prize of one h- pounds, offered in
122- 9 practically exposed nineteen h- years ago
139-19 and the three h- thousand in the New,
/ 232-17 as it did over nineteen h- years ago,
o 344r-29 while C. S. cures its h-
hundreds
6 328-19 h- . . . die there annually from serpent-bites
hung^
p 363- 5 hair, which h- loosely about her shoulders,
hunger
/ 221-10 She passed many weary years in h- and
221-27 feeling childhood's h- and undisciplined by
hungering
pr 2-5 the desire which goes forth h' after
r 482-25 to the h- heart in every age.
hungry
/' 234- 7 feeding the h- and giving living waters to the
hurricane
ph 192-15 It is lightning and h-,
hurt
s 154r-29 thinks she has h- her face by falling on the
154-31 and says, ..." Mamma knows you are h\"
155- 1 You 're not h-, so don't think you are."
ph 165-19 in order to remember what has h- you,
/ 222-11 Food had less power to help or to ft- her
6 328-24 it shall not h- them. — Mark 16 ; 18.
hurt
p 362- * it shall not h- them ; — Mark 16 ; 18.
397-13 you think or exclaim, " I am h- ! "
397-17 Declare that you are not h-
438- 6 nothing shall by any means h- you.— Luke 10 ; 19.
r 491- 2 Needle-thrusts will not h- him.
husband
m 58-17 would confine a wife or a h- forever within
58-32 how she may please her h-," — 1 Cor. 7 .• 34.
60- 1 it never would, if both h- and wife were
63-28 If a dissolute h- deserts his wife,
66-24 than for a wife precipitately to leave her h'
66-24 or for a ft- to leave his wife.
8 136-21 That a wicked king and debauched h- should
g 535- 9 thy desire shall be to thy h-, — Gen. 3 .- 16.
husbandman
ph 180- 2 mortal mind is the h- of error,
husbands
wi 59-20 ^-, hear this and remember how slight a
66-21 H- and wives should never separate if there is
hushed
m, 64-32 the voices of physical sense will be forever h:
huts
sp 82-30 the Esquimaux in their snow h- ?
hydra
ap 563- 6 hatred, which lifts its h- head,
hydropathy
s 155-28 Vegetarianism, homoeopathy, and h'
hygiene
adherence to
/ 222-19 the strictest adherence to /i- and drugs,
p 382-31 Adherence te h- was useless.
diet and
t 457-25 some learners commend diet and h\
drues and
ph 167-12 Drugs and h- cannot successfully usurp the
r 484^16 Drugs and ft- oppose the supremacy of the
drugs or
s 143- 5 God does not employ drugs or h',
faith in
/ 251-16 whether through faith in h-,
material
/ 220- 5 open ... to the ineflicacy of material h',
222-21 she dropped drugs and material h-,
t 453-31 never recommends material ft-,
r 484- 7 medication, material h-, mesmerism,
matter and
p 430-15 the supposed laws of matter and h-,
physiology and
ph 166-24 through adherence to physiology and h',
surgery, and
a 44^12 all the claims of medicine, surgery, and h\
system of
ph 185- 6 No system of h- but C. S. is purely mental
think about
p 389- 6 The less we know or think about A*,
8 138-12 neither ... by materia medica, nor by ft;
144- 9 in human philosophy, physiology, h-,
145-14 whether faith in drugs, trust in h-,
f 222-27 fear, ft-, physiology, and physics
226-19 material medicine and h-, fetter faith
230-23 the sick are never really healed by drugs, h', or
p 382- 5 If half the attention given to h- were
r 483- 1 how do drugs, h-, and animal magnetism heal?
hygienic
p 370-25 H- treatment also loses its eflBcacy.
378-19 h- drilling and drugging, adopted to
382-13 He, who is ignorant of what is termed h- law,
382-15 the devotee of supposed ft- law,
440- 2 on the ground of h- disobedience,
hymn
ap 566-20 prayer which concludes the same h;
hypnotic
ph 181-32 Any h- power you may exercise will
p 402-31 action of the person under ft- control
t 446-28 exercise of will brings on a h- state,
g 528-16 inducing a sleep or h- state in Adam
Hypnotism
p 430-23 Physiology, N-, Envy, Greed and
431-14 summoned Physiology, Materia Medic?., and If
439-18 the blind JI-, and the masked Personal Sense,
441-22 H-, Oriental Witchcraft, and Esoteric Magic
hypnotism
and electricity
sp 78-26 h' and electricity are claimed to be the
called
an 101-30 effect of animal magnetism, recently called ft*,
is not scientific
p 402-29 Hence the proof that h' is not scientific ;
magnetism nor
p 442-16 Neither animal magnetism nor h-
HYPNOTISM
244
IDEA
bypnotism
magnetism or
an 103-19 animal magnetism or h- is the specific term
for
t 454r- 1 nor . . . practise animal magnetism or h-.
gl 584-19 animal magnetism or h- ; the lust of the flesh,
mesmerism and
b 322-16 foreshadowed the mesmerism and h- of to-
day.
mesmerism or
an 102- 5 mesmerism, or h- is a mere negation,
p 402-23 The error, mesmerism — or h-, to use the
spiritualism, or
sp 99-19 theosophy, spiritualism, or h-,
'without
ph 185-23 not only without drugs, but without h\
The malicious form of h-
mesmerism, animal magnetism, h-.
Animal magnetism, h-, spiritualism,
attempt to unite with it h-.
whereas h- and hygienic drilling and
h- changes such ills into new and
mesmerism, Iv, theosophy, or spiritualism?
h- dispossesses the patient of his
an 103-24
104-18
S 129-17
ph 178-29
p 378-19
39&-28
r 484- 8
hypnotist
p 375-12
hypnotized
p 431-23 Morbid Secretion h- the prisoner
liypnotizer
an 104-22 h- employs one error to destroy another.
liypochondria
ph 176-23 cases of hysteria, h-, and hallucination?
hypocrisy
folly of
p 426-15 and see the folly of h-.
Ignorance or
/ 243- 3 can never succeed . . . through ignorance or h-
J 8 fatal
pr 7-32
lust and
ap 567-28
571-31
H- is fatal to religion.
beast and the false prophets are lust and h-.
outshining sin, sorcery, lust, and h-.
jiever spared
sp 85-28 never spared h- the sternest condemnation.
TCbuked the
gl 597- 7 rebuked the h-, which offered long petitions
/ 241-10 Falsehood, envy, h\ malice,
* 289-10 sin, lust, hatred, envy, h-,
329-21 There is no h- in Science.
330-30 h-, slander, hate, theft, adultery,
p 365-25 If h', stolidity, inhumanity, or vice
gl 592-27 self -righteousness ; vanity; h-.
596-28 Veil. A cover; concealment; hiding; h\
hjrpocrite
pr 8- 2 though it makes the sinner a h-.
a 41-10 h- may have a flowery pathway here, but
52-31 The bigot, the debauchee, the h-.
hypocrite
c 263-12 They make man an involuntary A-,
b 294-30 the h- that he is hiding himsel'f.
hypocrites
pr 3-30 sharp censure our Master pronounces on h'.
7-28 By it we may become involuntary h-,
ap 85-21 " Oy&h\ ye can discern the — Matt. 16 ; 3.
hypocritical
a 20- 6 To the ritualistic priest and h- Pharisee
hypodermic
p 416- & Ah- injection of morphine is
t 464-17 would give him a h- injection,
hypotheses
beliefs and
Spiritualism relies upon human beliefs and h\
C. S. removes these beUefs and h-
ap
79-11
79-13
false
s 127-31
human
sp 98-12
t 457- 2
false h- that matter is its own' lawgiver.
Creeds, doctrines, and human h- do not
Truth uncontarainated by human h-.
r 481-19 Human h- first assume the reality of
material
b 273- 7 Deductions from material /*.- are not scientific.
g 552- 6 geology, and all other material ft-
materialistic
b 268-10 Materialistic h- challenge metaphysics
of mortals
ph 182-15 The h- of mortals are antagonistic to
physical
s 111-15 reverses perverted and physical h-
speculative
s 126-21 left to the mercy of speculative h- ?
vague
s 110-32 No analogy exists between the vague h- of
g 549-21 in such vague h- as must necessarily
a 121-14 left to the h- of material sense
163-23 h- obtruded upon us at different times,
r 484-26 thus putting an end to the h-
g 504-25 a thousand years of human doctrines, h',
gl 590- 6 human theories, doctrines, h- ;
hypothesis
/ 209-27 based on the h- of material law or
244-16 h- that he returns eventually to his
b 270-10 Few deny the h- that intelligence,
p 388-12 Admit the common h- that food
t 445- 6 No h- as to the existence of another power
r 482- 4 h- that soul is both an evil and a good
489- 8 h- which supposes life to be in matter
g 522-28 based on some h- of error,
hypothetical
g 545-18 Outside of C. S. all is vague and h-,
551-32 ancient and h- question, Which is first,
hysteria
ph 176-23 cases of h-, hypochondria, and hallucination?
177- 2 as certainly as it produces h-,
f 217-11 even of catalepsy and h- ;
a 27-13
27-14
/ 249-21
g 501- *
.501- *
gl 588- 9
588-11
591-16
I AM
/253- 8
c 256-11
256-13
267-9
6 290- 1
336- 1
g 550-21
gl 587- 5
588-20
ice
/ 241-17
Icelandic
g 525-11
525-12
idea
advanced
6 324- 2
oan give no
ph 191- 1
/• [Spirit] will raise it up." — John 2: 19.
The /• — the Life, substance, and intelligence of
The /• is Spirit. God never slumbers.
And r appeared unto Abraham, — Exod. 6 .• 3.
was r not known to them. — Exod. 6 .• 3.
definition of
There is but one /•, or Us,
Mind. The only /-, or Us ; the only Spirit,
I am the substance of all, because /• a- that /• a-
rather than the one ever-present /■ a-.
The everlasting I- a- is not bounded nor
The great /• a- made all
the eyerlasting /• a-, the Being who was and
is
Mind is the /• a-, or infinity.
If . . . then the great 7- ^- is a myth.
God. The great/- a-; the all-knowing,
definition of
than can moonbeams to melt a river of i-.
the term man ... in the /-, mind.
The following translation is from the /- :
renders thought receptive of the adranced i-
The brain can give no i- of God's man.
idea
clearest
g 517-13 Love imparts the clearest i- of Deity.
compound
r 468-24 a compound v, reflecting the divine substance
475-14 He is the compound i- of God,
g 507-18 multiplication of the compound i- man.
gl 585- 8 to spiritual sense, it is a compound i-.
591- 6 The compound v of infinite Spirit;
divine
{see divine)
divine Mind and
s 109- 6 the only realities are the divine Mind and v.
gfives the
g 509-15 This text gives the i- of the rarefaction
God's
b 299-24 Truth never destroys God's i\
o 345-22 incongruity between God's r and
p 406-24 until we arrive at the fulness of God's i-,
ap 565-16 Christ, God's i-, will eventually rule all nations
great i s the
ap 562-27 great is the i-, and the travail portentous.
highest visible , .
ap 560-18 without a correct sense of its highest visible t*,
His
ap 71- 2 nothing is Spirit, — but God and His i-.
s 116- 9 so that God and His r may be to us
ph 167-25 but one way — namely, God and His i'
b 284-32 is always from God to His i-,
o 344- 3 and man to be His i-, — that is. His image.
p 372- 9 divine Mind, or God and His i-,
IDEA
245
IDEAL
creation Is the infinite image or v
was and is God's image or i-,
Idea
His
r 495-15 cling steadfastly to God and His v.
gl 589-10 and that man is His v, the child of His care.
identity, or
sp 71- 5 The Identity, or v, of all reality continues
image or
c 257- 1
b 336- 9
immaculate
ap 565-18 This immaculate i-, represented first by man
immortal
a 55-15 Truth's immortal v is sweeping down the
e 262-14 above the mortal to the immortal v of God.
6 325- 7 of Truth, unfolding its own immortal v.
r 477-17 the immortal i- of being, indestructible
impelled the
ap 565-25 but this only impelled the v to rise to the
individual
g 508-23 The intelligent individual v, be it male or
infinite
sp 90-25 sets one free to master the infinite v.
8 112-17 comes one Principle and its infinite v,
C 258-13 God expresses in man the infinite i-
258-19 infinite Principle is reflected by the infinite i-
Mind's infinite r, man and the universe,
as the infinite Principle and infinite i-,
gleam of the infinite i- of the infinite Principle ;
is clad with the radiance of spiritual Truth,
g 508- 4
ap 577- 3
gl 582-11
is clad
ap 561-26
lesser
g 518-13 God gives the lesser i- of Himself for a
Life's
b 289-12 Life and Life's i-. Truth and Truth's idea,
limitless
g 510-19 Love alone can impart the limitless i' of
man is
r 475-13 Man is i-, the image, of Love;
mental
r 467-27 Spirit gives the true mental i:
Mind's
r 492-20 All is Mind and Mind's i:
nevr
b 281-31 cast out or the new i- will be spilled,
p 420-17 are ready to become receptive to the new i*.
t 463-14 The new i-,. . . is clad in white
new-old
ph 191-12 even to the birth of a new-old v,
not in Its
r 467-22 leading point . . . that Principle is not in itsi-.
of Christian healine
a 55- 4 the i- of Christian healing enjoined by Jesus ;
of divine power
g 534-15 the v of divine power, which Jesus presented,
of God
(see God)
of good
g 546-14 represents error as starting from an v of good
of goodness
s 119-22 is represented only by the i- of goodness ;
of immortality
gl 593-10 a new and higher i- of immortality,
of Life
gl 595- 7 the i- of Life, substance, and intelligence;
of Love
g 534-28 will struggle to destroy the spiritual i- of Love ;
of Spirit
a 29-30 Man as the offspring of God, as the v of Spirit,
c 206-27 Man is the i- of Spirit;
of the supremacy
b 324-28 if the v of the supremacy of Spirit,
of Truth
c 263-22 the discovery of some distant i- of Truth ;
r 495- 6 If sickness is true or the i- of Truth,
g 526-18 stands for the i- of Truth,
543- 6 it is the v of Truth and changes not,
565-32 Truth fosters the i- of Truth,
gl 595- 3 SWOBD. The v of Truth ; justice.
or intelligence
b 279-18 their only v or intelligence is in God.
or reflection
r 470-22 i- or reflection, man, remains perfect.
gl 581- 8 Abk. Safety; the i-, or reflection, of Truth,
presented the
ap 562- 4 Elias presented the i- of the fatherhood
presents the
g 503-20 divine Mind presents the i- of God :
present the
c 256-29 Finiteness cannot present the i- or the vastness
Principle and
c 259-13 includes a perfect Principle and v,
b 285-22 Supreme Being, or divine Principle, and i-.
r 471- 1 God and man, divine Principle and v,
476- 5 inseparable as divine Principle and i\
g 60a- 9 The divine Principle audi- constitute
idea
Principle and its
r 465-17 Principle and its v is one,
475- 4 all is Spirit, divine Principle and its v.
g 520- 9 Principle and its v, man, are coexistent
profound
b 320-26 gives a profound v of the divine power to heaL
pure
a 50-14 and to himself, Love's pure i-.
right
/ 235-31 will love to grapple with a new, right V
semblance of an
ph 195-15 Whatever furnishes the semblance of an v
solitary
c 259- 4 nor is he an isolated, solitary i-.
Spirit as
sp 76-17 characterized by the divine Spirit as 4v
spiritual
(see spiritual)
substance of an
c 257-13 the substance of an v is very far from
this
sp 88-19 but this v can never be seen, . . . through the
t 463-10 this V cannot injure its useful
g 534-29 this v, will bruise the head of lust.
ap 562- 7 This v reveals the universe as secondary
thought and
gl 597-17 Spontaneity of thought and v ;
true
a 39-26 mortals must get the true i- and
43-15 true v of God, which Jesus' })ersecutors had
47- 5 gaining the true v of their glorified Master,
54-10 plant themselves in Christ, the true v of God.
a 123- 3 The true v and Principle of man will
132-25 Anticipating this rejection ... of the true i- of
133-15 but when they departed from the true v,
f 205-20 some word or deed which indicates the true i-,
235-26 Christ Jesus, the true v of spiritual power.
C 255-17 cannot be made the basis of any true v of
258- 7 insufficiency of this belief to supply the true v
258-12 and this reflection is the true v of God.
b 314-21 he presented to her, . . . the true v of Life and
316-12 Jesus represented Christ, the true v of God.
323-24 true v of God gives the true understanding
324- 8 Unless . . . we are not gaining the true v of
325- 2 he who perceives the true v ot Life
325- 3 He who has the true i- of good loses all sense of
325- 8 Jesus gave the true i- of being,
3C6-31 He beheld for the first time the true ir of Love,
327-26 the man . . . who has not the true i- of good ?
332- 9 Christ is the true v voicing good,
337-20 The true i- of man, as the reflection of the
o 347-15 the spiritual or true v of God, comes now
353-28 The true v of being is spiritual and immortal,
r 473-13 has presented Christ, the true v of God,
g 504- 1 from which emanates the true i-,
524- 9 the true i- of God seems almost lost.
536-25 the true v is gained from the immortal side.
ap 560-14 true v of what constitutes the kingdom of
560-28 hid from them the true i- which has been pre-
sented.
562-13 man's divine origin and the true i-,
gl 585-17 EuPHBATES (river). . . . the true v of God;
Truth's
b 289-12 Life and Life's idea, Truth and Truth's v,
unerring
r 465- 2 evolves its own unerring i-
wise
g 515- 7 a wise v, charming in its adroitness,,
a 29-27 Christ dwelt forever an i- in the bosom of
God,
r : An image in Mind;
the divine Mind and its i',
no cognizance of either Principle or its i\
is slowly yielding to the i- of a metaphysical
seeks cause in effect. Principle in its i-,
good in Principle and in i-.
man is " image " {i-y — Gen. 1 ; 27.
an V which cannot oe lost nor separated from.
harmonious existence as image, i-.
The divine image, v, or Christ
understood through the v which expresses lb
ignorance of the divine Principle of the i-
8 115-17
151-27
C 258-21
b 268- 8
279-31
286-19
301-24
303-29
320-19
333-26
r 467-31
ap 560-31
ideal
absolute
g 520- 7
Christ
p 430- 5
divine
S 119-20
her
a 29-18
individual
a 30-19
The absolute i-, man, is no more seen nor
immortal manhood, the Christ i-, will appeax,
not the divine i- of omnipresent Love,
gave to her v the name of Jesus
As the individual i- of Truth, Christ Jesus'
IDEAL
246
IDENTITY
ideal
infinite
g 517-20
of God
a 25-16
o 361- 5
of Truth
/ 207-29
■pirHual
m 67-29
b 337-19
ap 561-11
this
a 30-22
o 360-16
V 392-15
g 517-21
517-21
your own
O 360-16
proper symbol
is Mind's infinite i*.
Jesus presented tlie v of God better than
Christ, ... is the v of God now and forever,
is harmonious and is the v of Truth.
presents the true likeness or spiritual v.
demonstrates Life in Christ, Life's spiritual v.
the spiritual i- as a woman clothed in light.
This i- was demonstrated throughout the
This V is either temporal or eternal,
thought should be held fast to this v.
What is this v ?
This V is God's own image.
You are bringing out your own i\
m 69- 9 the real, i- man appears in proportion as
c 260- 8 the i- of all that is perfect and eternal.
b 317-24 Thomas, looking for the v Saviour in matter
332-31 Into the real and i- man the fleshly element
cannot
338-30 Adam was not the v man for whom the
338-31 The v man was revealed in due time,
o 346- 4 the i- man, reflecting God's likeness.
p 442-24 material, transformed with the v, disappears,
r 473-10 Christ is the i- Truth, that comes to heal
g 517- 8 The r man corresponds to creation,
517-10 The i- woman corresponds to Life and to Love.
idealism
pre/ xii-22 in order to elucidate her i\
s 132-24 Anticipating this rejection of i-,
ap 571-23 immortal scribe of Spirit and of a true i-,
ideals
a 37-12 and to permeate humanity with purer v.
ph 195-26 impossible r, and specimens of depravity,
/ 249- 3 give up imperfect models and illusive v ;
c 260-19 Mortals must change their v
b 299-11 to higher v of life and its joys.
o 359-30 One says : " I have spiritual i-,
360- 1 these i- are real and eternal
360- 7 materiality renders these i- imperfect and
ideas
all
g 515-22 Man is the family name for all v,
are emanations
sp 88-10 /• are emanations from the divine
are expressed
/ 210- 1 Its i- are expressed only in
are spiritual
sp 88-14 r are spiritual, harmonious, and eternal.
are tangpible
b 279-11 /• are tangible and real to immortal
became productive
g 544- 4 In God's creation i- became productive.
Christian
ph 170- 8 Christian i- certainly present . . . the Principle
countless
g 517-18 God has countless v, and they all have
'Creator of
/ 249-13 the creator of v is not the creator of illusions.
^awn of
g 506-13 Thus the dawn of r goes on,
focus of
g 504-24 when gathered into the focus of i-,
fraKTinentary
6 302- 2 Principle is not to be found in fragmentary v.
God and His
p 419- 6 God and His v alone are real and harmonious.
God's
g 503-16 infinite space is peopled with God's v,
504-16 The successive appearing of God's i-
505-28 God's i- reflect the immortal, unerring,
611- 4 God's i- " multiply and — Gen. 1 • 28.
^and
g 511-25 and mountains stand for solid and grand v.
highest
/ 230-11 would be contrary to our highest i- of God
g 503- 4 highest v are the sons and daughters of
God.
His
b 331-13 the divine Mind and His i*.
His own
g 508-13 God determines the gender of His own i*.
519- 2 from all eternity knoweth His own i-.
immature
b 313-27 To accommodate himself to immature i* of
Immortal
c 259-27 Immortal v, pure, perfect, and enduring,
individual
b 302-32 reproduction by Spirit's individual i-
ideas
infinite
g 511-18 infinite i-, images, mark the periods of
514- 7 infinite v run and disport themselves.
its
s 110-21 its V may be temporarily abused
its own
g 517-30 Divine Love blesses its own r, and causes them
Iiove's
g 515- 8 Love's v are subject to the Mind which
material
g 507-30 inverts this appearing and calls i- material.
metaphysical
s 115- 5 diflftculty of so expressing metaphysical v
Mind and its
g 509-30 in which all is Mind and its v.
Mind forms
g 511- 1 This Mind forms v, . . . subdivides and radiates
not
b 283-11 They are not v, but illusions.
of God
{see God)
of manhood
sp 74-24 say that infancy can utter the v of manhood,
of Mind
b 280- 7 All things beautiful and harmless are v of Mind
of Soul
b 269-16 exchanges the objects of sense for the i- of Soul
of Spirit
g 505-10 the i- of Spirit apparent only as Mind,
of Truth
g 543-26 /• of Truth alone are reflected in the
perfect
g 512-21 its own pure and perfect v.
right
r 475-15 compound idea of God, including all right v ;
spiritual
(see spiritual)
systems of
/ 209- 6 the central sun of its own systems of i-,
these
b 269-17 These v are perfectly real and tangible to
g 503- 3 These v range from the infinitesimal to
those
b 303- 1 the divine Principle of those v.
veritable
sp 88- 9 How are veritable i- to the distinguished
c 257-12 Mind creates His own likeness in v,
b 274- 9 /•, on the contrary, are born of Spirit,
identical
a 21-22 and our mutual interests are r;
s 119-17 In one sense God is v with nature,
135-25 proves the one to be i- with the other.
b 300-25 and matter would be i- with God.
333- 6 it is v with the name Joshua,
r 473- 3 though seeming to be real and i-.
482-11 out of Science, soul is i- with sense,
identified
a 46- 8 The divine Spirit, which v Jesus thus
s 136-13 Who or what is it that is thus i- with
identities
sp 70-12 The divine Mind maintains all i',
70-14 What are God's i- ?
b 333-31 The one Spirit includes all i-.
g 503- 2 the unfolding of spiritual ideas and their i;
505- 9 divine Mind, not matter, creates all i-,
identity
all
6 302- 7 conscious infinitude of existence and of all i*
conscious
r 475-17 conscious v of being as found in Science,
his
c 265-12 by no means suggests . . . the loss of his v,
man's
/ 217- 1 The loss of man's i- ... is impossible;
of animals
g 550- 6 preserves the individuality and i- of animals
or idea
sp 71-5 i*, or idea, of all reality continues forever;
or power
r 479-28 So evil should be denied i- or power,
reality nor
r 473- 2 illusion, possessing neither reality nor i-
spiritual
a 51- 8 spiritual i- in the likeness of the divine ;
b 287- 8 and maintains man's spiritual r.
287-23 Illusion, without spiritual v or foundation,
333-28 referred to this unity of his spiritual r thus;
your own
b 261-26 you will neither lose . . . nor your own i-.
b 302- 4 The v of the real man is not lost,
r 477-20 /• is the reflection of Spirit,
IDIOCY
24T
ILL
idiocy
an 103-24 The malicious form . . . ultimates in moral v.
idiosyncrasies
/ 228- 3 The transmissiou of disease or of certain i-
idleness
/ 240-23 If at present content with ?•, we must
idolater
ph 186-32 The human mind has been an i- from the
/ 214-19 finite thoughts of God like the pagan i-.
idolaters
p 388- 9 /•, believing in more than one mind,
idolatry
and mythology
gl 591- 2 From this follow v and mythology,
and ritualism
r 466-25 v and ritualism are the outcome of
dooms
g 535-11 It dooms i\
error of
r 470- 6 existence of . . . was the basic error of i*.
form of
ph 174- 4 Is civilization only a higher form of v,
inytholog:y and
gl 594- 3 the first statement of mythology and i- ;
pagan
r 469-30 pernicious to divine theology as . . . pagan i'.
the first
8 146- 5 The first v was faith in matter.
an 106-22 V, ivitchcraft, hatred, variance, — Gal. 5 ; 20.
s 158- 2 profession of medicine originated in i*
b 340-26 annihilates pagan and Christian i-,
g 524- 1 V which followed this material mythology
gl 592- 7 i-; the subjective states of error;
idols
ph 173-30 The i- of civilization are far more fatal
173-31 than are the i- of barbarism.
173-31 The i- of civilization call into action less
ig-nonilny
an 105-27 down to the depths of v and death.
ignorance
and false belief
b 304- 3 It is V and false belief, based on
and malice
/ 215-31 i- and malice of the age would have killed
and sin
b 290-22 Christ, Truth, removes all v and sin.
and superstition
s 120-31 V and superstition chained the limbs of
bigoted
a 48- 2 the staves of bigoted %• smote him sorely.
forgetting her
sp 89- 3 Forgetting her v in the belief that
gathered from
sp 78-14 Communications gathered from v
greater
ap 560-31 greater v of the divine Principle
gross
t 456-17 gross V of the method of the Christ-cure.
her
pref ix-29 her v of the great subject up to that time,
human
pr 13-25 human v of the divine Principle, Love,
/ 252- 4 Human v of Mind and of the
in proportion as
/ 209- 3 in proportion as v,fear, and
in the hands of
b 305- 1 left in the hands of i-, placed at the disposal of
in your
p 439-21 for injuring in your i- the unfortunate
malice or
t 459-20 Whether animated by malice or i-,
mark of
g 555- 9 The mark of i- is on its forehead,
moral
r 483-10 Moral i- or sin affects your demonstration,
mortal
ph 188-23 springing from mortal i- or fear.
b 280-32 The only excuse ... is our mortal i- of Spirit,
occasioned by
p 373-19 Tlie fear occasioned by v can be cured;
of mental cause
p 374-24 because of your ... i- of mental cause and
effect.
of the cause
p 374-17 /• of the cause or approach of disease
of the error
t 446-31 /• of the error to be eradicated
of the f utvire
p 374-19 You confess to v of the future
of the laws
s 145-23 i- of the laws of eternal and unerring Mind,
of the Science
p 409-29 in i- of the Science of Life,
Ignorance
or hypocrisy
/ 243- 3 can never succeed . . . through i- or hypocrisy.
or malice
t 451-27 arises from i- or malice aforethought.
or sin
p 411-21 foundation of all sickness is fear, i-, or sin.
our
p 390- 7 It is our i- of God, the divine Principle, which
g 540-12 may think in our i- that the Lord hath
popular
p 398- 8 the popular i- of spiritual Life-laws.
recompense for
p 409-32 Death will not . . . recompense for v.
rise above
sp 77-26 The departed would gradually rise above i*
spiritual
/ 243- 1 We may hide spiritual v from the world,
pref vii-17
8 144-25
ph 175-32
182-28
197-17
/ 227-11
227-11
251-28
251-29
6 280-32
33&- 1
p 409-31
427-22
t 447-12
459-21
464-24
464-28
ap 560-30
560-31
gl 586-11
ignorant
pr 13-28
13-30
a 48-28
sp 79- 4
86-14
87-20
an 103-23
8 150-32
159-30
ph 166- 4
178-28
180-13
181-17
186-28
187- 4
190-3
190- 3
/225-30
O 343- 6
« 380-19
381- 2
382-13
382-16
393- 5
393- 6
408-31
408-32
422-12
«447- 7
r 474- 8
483- 9
g 512-27
512-28
512-30
ap 56(^-29
ignorantly
s 116-25
p 428-16
t 456-12
gl 596- 9
ignore
ph 166-16
b 275- 2
ignores
s 148-28
ill
111
sp 79-23
s 107-10
/218-9
222-19
227-31
230-30
231- 3
231-4
/■ of God is no longer the stepping-stone to
/•, pride, or prejudice closes the door to
" Where i- is bliss, 'tis folly to be wise,"
i- of C. S. and its transcendent power.
It was the i- of our forefathers
some public teachers permit an i- of
an V that is the foundation of
/•, like intentional wrong, is not Science.
/• must be seen and corrected before we
i- which yields only to the understanding
limits would imply and Impose i-.
a reward for this r.
difficulty lies in r of what God is.
/•, subtlety, or false charity does not
V is more harmful than wilful
weapons of bigotry, i-, envy, fall before
Neither dishonesty nor i- ever founded,
/• of the divine idea betrays
i- of Truth and Love.
anxiety; i-; error; desire; caution.
i- of man as God's image or reflection
The world of error is i- of the world of Truth,
Pilate was i- of the consequences
those who are i- of Life as God.
may appear to the i- to be apparitions;
sea is i- of the gems within its caverns.
It is either i- or malicious.
V that the human mind and body are mjrths.
/• of the fact that a man's belief
/• of this, or shrinking from its implied
/• of the methods and the basis of
!• that the human mind governs the body,
V of the baneful effects of magnetism,
Mortal mind is v of self,
how i- must they be of the all-knowing Mind
matter is a belief, i- of itself,
i- of what it is supposed to produce.
i- how to obtain their freedom.
Is not finite mind v of God's method?
V of the truth which chains disease.
/• of our God-given rights,
He, who is i- of what is termed hygienic law,
to teach the so-called i- one.
i- of itself, of its own actions,
i- that the predisposing, remote, and
Mortal mind is i- of itself,
i- of the errors it includes
and i- that it is a favorable omen,
V attempts to do good may
To the i- age in which it first appears,
must not be i- of the moral and spiritual
/• of the origin and operations oi mortal mind,
that is, V of itself,
i- of the existence of both
i- of the divine idea he taught.
As the words . . . are commonly and i-
whom we " i- worship," — Acts i7 .-23.
greatly errs, i- or intentionally,
" Whom therefore ye i- worship, — Acts 17 .• 23.
To i- God as of little use in sickness is a mistake,
partnership of mind with matter would i-
it i- the divine Spirit as unable or
unscientific practitioner says: " You are i:
delivering the children of men from every v
The body is supposed to say, " I am r."
and yet she continued r all the while,
disobedience to which would have made man i-,
the liability to be r is removed.
Unless an v is rightly met and fairly overcome
Unless . . . the v is never conquere'd.
ILL
248
ILLUSION
Ul
b 326- 7 find the divine remedy for every i-,
p 430-19 The patient feels r, ruminates, and
r 467-21 The belief that ... is an error that works i:
111-arrangred
m 58- 5 /• notes produce discord.
ill-attuned
m 60-24 An i- ear calls discord harmony,
ill-eflfects
pfi 176-26 can carry its v no farther than
illegal
p 434-23 His trial was a tragedy, and is morally v.
illegality
p 437-25 expelling . . . for such high-handed i-.
illegitimate
/ 203-27 The foam and fury of i- living
p 390-22 an abiding conviction that it is i-,
ill-health
p 377-28 mistaken belief . . . necessity and power of v ;
421- 6 true definition of all human belief in i-,
illimitable
s 127- 8 there can be nothing beyond i- divinity.
ill-nature
m 58-29 Wealth may obviate . . . the chance for i-
illness
p 396- 5 Avoid talking v to the patient.
t 456-21 So long as matter is the basis . . . v cannot
ills
destroy all
p 374-16 destroy all v which proceed from mortal mind.
r 493-18 Mind must be found . . . able to destroy all v.
fleshly
/ 228-10 and fleshly v will disappear.
of flesh
8 155-23 the discords of matter and the i- of flesh,
b 277-20 produces all the i- of flesh,
of the flesh
ph 191-31 Truth is able to cast out the i- of the flesh.
b 320-27 the divine power to heal the i- of the flesh,
gl 581-16 ASHEK . . . the i- of the flesh rebuked.
prodnce the
m 62-30 and produce the i- of which we complain.
such
r 398-29 hypnotism changes such i- into
413-30 making it probable at any time that such i* may
these
p 395-26 to feel these i- in physical belief.
424-29 you must destroy the belief in these i*
425-13 Then these v will disappear.
ph 170-31 from which all i- have gone forth,
p 405-28 penalties you incur and the i- they bring.
ff 552-23 the redeeming power, from the i- they occasion,
ill-tempered
p 395-17 An i', complaining, or deceitful person
illuminated
a 43- 9 that influx of divine Science which so i* the
illuminating
g 502-16 i- time with the glory of eternity.
illumination
a 29-20 The i- of Mary's spiritual sense
»p 85- 2 It is the V of the spiritual understanding
t 461-11 Only by the i- of the spiritual sense,
g 510-10 and this i- is reflected spiritually by all who
gl 584- 5 the v of spiritual understanding,
596-13 believed that the stones . . . had supernaturali*,
ill u minations
gl 596-15 The v of Science give us a sense of the
illuminator
gl 596-15 reveals Spirit, not matter, as the i- of all.
illumine
gl 596-24 divine Life and Love i- it,
illumined
8 110-15 The Scriptures were i- ;
ap 571-29 and i- the night of paganism with the sublime
illumines
b 334- 6 from which it v heaven and earth ;
t 454-19 inspires, r, designates, and leads the way.
g 501- 7 Jesus r them, showing the poverty of
503-14 light of ever-present Love v the universe.
illuming
c 266-27 i- the universe with light.
illusion
any
/ 217-26 power of Mind over the body or any i* of
cesses to be even an
sp 97-16 boundary where, ... it ceases to be even
an i-,
death is the
p 428- 3 Life is real, and death is the i:
illusion
destroying that
/ 245- 2 benefits of destroying that i-, are illustrated in
discord and
/ 211-23 would serve only to prolong discord and i\
dream, or
/ 230- 5 the awakening from this mortal dream, or v,
effect of
an 101-31 In no instance . . . other than the effect of i\
effects of
p 408-12 baneful effects of i- on mortal minds
falsity and
g 554-28 and is simply a falsity and r.
forged by the
/ 223- 5 forged by the i- that he lives in body
human
r 492-23 human i* as to sin, sickness, and death
illustrate its
p 380-15 physical effects of fear illustrate its v.
illustrates the
b 30O- 7 The mirage, . . . illustrates the i- of
latent
ph 168-27 a latent i- of mortal mind,
less
/ 247-31 recipe for beauty is to have less i-
material
r 484-21 Mesmerism is mortal, material v.
mental
p 403- 8 understood that the difficulty is a mental v,
mortal
b 289-19 this shows that . . . death is but a mortal i-,
302-16 always beyond and above the mortal i-
p 403-20 sweeps away the gossamer web of mortal i\
of belief
r 490-31 Under the mesmeric i- of belief,
of death
/ 251- 8 In the i- of death, mortals wake to the
r 493-28 awakened Lazarus from the dream, i-, of death
of error
g 538-16 is significant of the i- of error,
of life
6 305-23 i- of life that is here to-day and gone to-morrow,
of material sense
sp 71- 3 simply a belief, an v of material sense.
s 122-15 another proof of the v of material sense.
/ 227-26 The i- of material sense, not divine law,
of mind
b 311-11 so long as the i- of mind in matter remains.
of mortal mind
p 385-32 Any supposed ... is an i- of mortal mind,
of Moses
b 321-16 The i- of Moses lost its power to alarm
of pleasure
p 398-21 destroy the v of pleasure in intoxication,
of siclcness
b 297- 8 i- of sickness, to be instructed out of itself
r 495-14 When the v of sickness or sin tempts you,
of sin
g 536-10 The i- of sin is without hope or God.
or dream
r 490-30 oblivion, nothingness, or an i- or dream.
OP error
^ 556- 1 and not the belief in i- or error.
point out the
t 447-26 remove the mask, point out the i;
prolongs the
sp 77-20 so prolong the v either of a soul inert or
remove the
p 403-10 is employed to remove the i- in one case,
root of the
6 303-16 Divine Science lays the axe at the root of the i*
sensual
/ 221-32 another lesson, — that gluttony is a sensual i-,
springing from
p 399-24 to make material beliefs, springing from i\
suffer the
p 381- 5 Be no more willing to suffer the i- that
this
/ 217-27 and so destroy this r,
b 303-18 will eventually destroy this i-
sp 92- 6 From the r im])lied in this last postulate arises
97-13 until matter reaches its mortal zenith in i-
s 129-29 The very name, r, points to nothingness.
/ 244- 3 is not real, but is i-, the mirage of error.
245-31 decrepitude is . . . but an i-.
6 271- 5 Neither emasculation, i-, nor
287-22 it is r, without spiritual identity or
293-10 This so-called mind and body is the i-
308-11 but finding only an i\
o 348- 7 appear to be — what it really is — an i-
p 379-13 his sense of bleeding was an v,
r 473- 1 inharmony of mortal mind or body is v,
480-23 Hence, evil is but an r,
493-26 can only seem real and natural in i-.
4M-23 breaks their r with the unbroken reality of
ILLUSION
249
IMAGE
illusiou
g 540-12 when the symptoms of evil, v, are aggravated,
643-13 an v, against which divine Science is
gl 582- 3 Believing. . . . Mortal thoughts, v.
582- 7 pride; envy; fame; v\ a false belief ;
584- 9 Death. An v, the lie of life in matter;
586-19 an v ; a belief that matter has sensation.
587- 1 An v\ a belief that mind is outlined and limited;
591- 9 another name for mortal mind ; v ;
illusions
destroy all
b 296- 7 suffering or Science must destroy all v
dispelling the
b 332-13 dispelling the v of the senses ;
disposal of
b 305- 1 placed at the disposal of <•,
erring
r 477-13 corporeal senses to be mortal and erring i*.
human
c 259-23 and forms its offspring after human v.
r 468- 3 never can be coordinate with human v.
laden with
p 413-26 being laden with %• about disease,
leading
s 129-27 quite as rational are some of the leading i"
mere
g 566-20 In sleep, cause and effect are mere v.
mortal
/ 214^23 for mortal v would rob God, slay man,
b 289-29 Matter and death are but mortal v.
330- 4 learned . . . the fixedness of mortali-,
not the creator of
/ 249-13 the creator of ideas is not the creator of i-.
of sin
ap 572-16 the myriad v of sin, sickness, and death.
old
/ 223-17 but more are blinded by their old v,
similar
s 122-22 Experience is full of instances of similar v,
■tnpefying
sp 95-28 Lulled by stupefying v, the world is asleep
sp 88- 9 veritable ideas to be distinguished from v
f 230- 4 But if sickness and sin are %•,
b 283-11 They are not ideas, but v.
p 368-26 its conditions are i-.
Illusive
iph 187-11 to another i- personification, named Satan.
191-28 The i- senses may fancy affinities with
/ 249- 2 give up imperfect models and v ideals ;
o 293- 4 the least material form of v consciousness,
o 343-19 V errors — which he could and did destroy,
p 371-17 the i- sufferings which throng the gloaming.
383-26 the V physical effect of a false belief,
illustrate *
s 134-16 how can they v the doctrines of Christ
/ 232-21 nor did he v these errors by his practice.
b 283-30 than we can teach and v geometry by
p 380-15 physical effects of fear v its illusion.
aj) 575-14 Did not Jesus v the truths he taught
illustrated
sp 86- 8 His quick apprehension . . . v his spirituality
s 123-26 they v an ever-operative divine Principle.
154- 9 This fact in metaphysics is v by the
p/i 171-14 Jesus V the divine Principle
200- 5 i- the grand human capacities of being
/ 245- 2 t- in a sketch from the history of
251- 3 action of mortal mind ... i- by an abscesB,
6 285-12 i- by the opposite natures of
333-11 the spirituality which is taught, v, and
o 358-16 uttered and %■ by the prophets,
g 501-12 which God v by light and harmony,
gl 579-12 This patriarch i- the purpose of Love to
illustrates
s 152-20 Such a fact i- our theories.
{225-14 history of our country, . . . %• the might of
300- 6 %• the illusion of material man,
316-21 Christ r that blending with God,
332-32 %• the coincidence, or spiritual agreement,
p 402-24 .The error, mesmerism . . . i- the fact
t 445-20 i- the unlabored motion of the divine energy
454- 5 Truth, which v the impotence of error.
461- 6 that part v and proves the entire Principle.
g 507- 2 In metaphor, the dry land v the
ap 561-23 V the coincidence of God and man
illustrating;
s 117-17 V and demonstrating Life and Truth
illustration
s 118- 5 formal applications of the v.
f 245-29 the primary of that i- makes it plain that
b 316-26 and presented an v of creation.
illustrative
p 430-13 allegory i- of the law of divine Mind
image
and likeness
pr 3-13 V and likeness of the patient, tender, and true,
a 19- 3 are not at war with God's v and likeness.
sp 94- 2 who makes man in the i- and likeness of
94- 5 implied by the terms " v " and " likeness "
8 151-24 maintains His own i- and likeness.
ph 172-19 man is the v and likeness of Spirit;
/ 206-26 the spiritual i- and likeness of God ?
216-20 to suppose that man, God's i- and likeness,
222-23 very far from being the i- and likeness of God,
c 257-32 Finite man cannot be the /• and likeness of,
258-17 as the true divine <• and likeness,
b 281-12 the i- and likeness of perfect Mind,
285- 8 not man, the i- and likeness of God,
287-20 It saith, ... I am not the v and likeness of
301-17 man is the divine i- and likeness,
303-25 God, without the i- and likeness of Himself,
330-13 neither seen God nor His i- and likeness.
332-13 yea, the divine i- and likeness,
340-12 man in His i' and likeness.
p 414-27 man is the i- and likeness of God,
441-17 forever in the i- and likeness of his Maker,
r 468-14 Spirit is God, and man is His i- and likeness.
475- 9 man is made in the i- and likeness of God.
475-16 all that reflects God's i- and likeness ;
497- 8 and man in God's i- and likeness.
g 519-16 and reach the spiritual v and likeness.
531-31 created by Mind in the i- and likeness of God
544-26 nor the i- and likeness of the one God.
548- 6 we discover man in the v and likeness of God.
gl 580- 4 God's man, ... is His own /• and likeness;
580- 5 that which is not the r and likeness of good,
580-14 the i- and likeness of what God has not
584-25 not after the i- and likeness of Spirit,
591- 6 Man. . . . the spiritual i- and likeness of God ;
divine
(see divine)
existence as
b 320-19 harmonious existence as i-, idea,
express
b 313-13 the phrase " express i- " — Heb. 1 .• 3.
expressed
b 313-11 the express [expressed] i- of
God's
a 13-28 ignorant of man as God's i- or reflection
19- 3 are not at war with God's i- and likeness.
s 116- 5 and man as God's i- appears.
120- 6 and reflects Soul, God, for man is God's i\
140-29 God created man in His, God's, v ;
/ 204-25 notion that they can create ... in God's i-,
216-20 to suppose that man, God's i- and likeness,
b 284-11 Is God's r or likeness matter,
305-13 The verity that God's i- is not a creator,
325-15 then shall man be found in God's i-.
336- 9 Immortal man was and is God's i- or idea,
o 346- 3 AVhen man is spoken of as made in God's v,
p 392-10 harmony of man, God's v.
r 475-16 term for all that reflects God's i- and likeness j
476-31 man in God's v is unfallen
497- 8 and man in God's i- and likeness.
God's own
6 295-12 Mortals are not . . . created in Grod's own i",
g 517-22 This ideal is God's own v, spiritual and infinite.
His
ph 188- 2 God, immortal Mind, and man is found iu
Hisi".
b 330-13 neither seen God nor His i- and
333- 2 agreement, between God and man in His v.
340-12 man in His r and likeness.
o 344- 3 and man to be His idea, — that is, His v.
345-24 God's man, made in His v,
r 468-14 Spirit is God, and man is His i-
g 522-23 denunciations of man when not found in His i-,
His o^vn
o 344- 7 God has created man in His own <•
g 516-24 God created man in His own v, — Gen. 1 .- 27.
516-28 that God made man in His own i-,
human
s 140-31 mortals would . . make God in their own hu-
man V.
infinite
c 257- 1 creation is the infinite v or idea
b 30O- 5 His infinite i- or reflection, man.
in Mind
s 115-17 Idea : An i- in Mind;
in mortal mind
s 116-19 matter is nothing beyond an v in/mortal mind,
inverted
s 111-17 optics rejects the incidental or inverted v
111-17 what this inverted v is meant to represent.
b 301-27 presents an inverted i- of Mind and substance
ap 572-11 materiality is the inverted v of spirituality.
gl 580-13 Adam. ... an inverted i- of Spirit ;
lost
c 259-17 The lost v is no image.
IMAGE
250
IMMORTAL
image
man is
sp 73-10 for man is i-.
b 301-24 while man is " i- " — Oen. 1 ; 27.
mental
p 416- 4 unless the mental v occasionmg the pain
more terrifying
p 376- 1 i- more terrifying than that of most other
no
c 259-17 The lost image is no f.
of disease „ ,.
s 151- 7 the fear that creates the i- of disease
p 400-12 Eradicate the i- of disease from the
of God
{see God)
of His being
6 313-22 and an i- of His being." — see Heb. 1 .• 3.
of his Maker
/ 203-15 and so makes man the i- of his Maker
of Love
r 475-13 Man is idea, the v, of Love;
of mortal tiiouglit
r 479- 9 i- of mortal thought, reflected on the retina,
of Spirit
g 543- 5 The v of Spirit cannot he effaced,
of tbe beast
b 327-14 Sin is the i- of the beast
of thouglit
p 411-23 Disease is an v of thought externalized.
or idea
6 303-28 Spiritual man is the i- or idea of God,
or lilieness
sp 71-18 neither ... is the i- or likeness of God,
b 284-11 Is God's i- or likeness matter,
299-15 whither every ... i-, or likeness of
g 515-25 mirrored reflection is your own v or likeness.
or reflection
/ 204-26 without the nature of the v or reflection
our
p 438- 3 Let us make man in our i-, — Gen. 1 .• 26.
r 475-23 " Let us make man in our v, — Gen. 1 : 26.
g 515-12 ]L«t us make man in our v, — Gen. 1 .• 26.
true
e 259- 6 man is the true i- of God.
6 285-12 claim that a mortal is the true v
untrue
g 502-10 the history of the untrue i- of God,
ph 171-21 the spiritual, — yea, the i- of infinite Mind,
196-28 from the i- brought before the mind:
200-18 for if man is the r, reflection, of God,
p 400-25 the i- which becomes visible to the senses.
g 525-10 the primary sense being i-fform;
525-11 in the Hebrew r, similitude;
ap 571-25 mirror in which mortals may see their own v.
gl 584-25 but after its own i\"
imaged
p 379-30 i- on the body through the belief that
411-26 the physical condition is i- forth on the body.
image-gods
s 158- 9 Hippocrates turned from i- to
imagery
b 299- 6 artist's own obseryation and " chambers of i-."
images
and sounds
sp 86-19 i- and sounds evolved involuntarily by
beautiful
/ 248- 9 supplying it with beautiful v of thought
r 485-26 it cannot outline . . . beautiful v, but it effaces
dark
p 418-31 dream-shadows, dark i- of mortal thought,
efface the
ph 196-21
p 396-26
inverted
b 305-20 The inverted i- presented by the senses,
g 502- 7 inverted i- of the creator and His creation.
Its own
C 259-22
g 511- 2
mental
p 413-28 these actions convey mental v to
of disease
ph 175- 1 We should prevent the v of disease from
197- 2 mirror i- of disease distinctly in thought.
of this mind
p 400-24 We see in the body the v of this mind,
of thought
sp 86-13 Mortals evolve i- of thought.
/ 208-29 the V of thought impressed upon it.
248- 9 supplying it with beautiful i- of thought
sp 71-16 i-, which mortal mind holds and evolTes
p 379-28 The r, held in this disturbed mind,
391- 3 Blot out the i- of mortal thought
efface the v and thoughts of disease,
so efface the v of sickness from mortal mind.
Mortal thought transmits its own v.
Mind forms ideas, its own %•,
the unreal and v movements of mortal belief,
images
p 425-10 V of mortal thought superimposed upon the
g 511-18 effulgence of God's infinite ideas, v,
imaginary
sp 90- 6 the i- line called the equator
s 146-19 divests material drugs of their i- power,
ph 178-25 and we disarm sin of its r power
/ 241- 8 as V, whimsical, and unreal as his pleasures,
o 274^28 Science and . . . destroy the r copartnership.
340- 1 their r power for good or evil,
o 352-13 child, who is frightened at v ghosts
p 371-12 children look everywhere for the i- ghost,
403-19 error is deprived of its v powers
t 460-14 Sickness is neither i- nor unreal, — that is,
r 479-24 Darkness and chaos are the l- opposites of
imagination
an 101- 3 or to the excitement of the i-
101- 7 experiment upon the power of the i\"
s 163-25 Nowhere is the v displayed to a greater extent;
ph 176-11 array of diseases was not paraded before the i\
imagine
pref xi- 1 Many i- that the phenomena of physical heal-
ing
a 21-31 satisfied if he can only v himself drifting
s 130-31 no longer %• evil to be ever-present
/ 203-18 We i- that Mind can be imprisoned
r 494-11 It is not well to v that Jesus
imagined
/ 221-25 as she had i- she would
imbecility
ph 197-15 the farther mortals will be removed from v
imbibe
r 495-27 Study thoroughly the letter and i- the spirit.
imbibes
t 462- 4 any student, who . . . i- the spirit of Christ,
imbued
s 128-12 The human mind, i- with this
145- 3 So divinely r were they with the spirit of
imitate
a 37-17 and to i- his mighty works
imitates
s 121-28 astronomical order r the action of
imitative
/ 212-31
imitators
a 25-28 will never alone make us v of him.
immaculate
s 137- 5 when their i- Teacher stood before them,
ap 561-32 prophesied the coming of the v Jesus,
564-15 he, the i-, met and conquered sin
566-18 This v idea, represented first by man
immanent
s 150- 5 is widely demonstrated as anT-, eternal
/ 209-13 i- sense of Mind-power enhances the glory of
Immanuel
pref xi-16 They are the sign of /■, or
a 34- 7 for demonstration is /•, or God with its;
s 107- 8 This . . . points to the revelation of /•,
immature
6 313-26 To accommodate himself to i- ideas of
immediate
s 115-17 Idea: . . . the i- object of understanding.
ph 188-29 physical senses have no r evidence of a sun.
b 328-29 Had it been given only to his i- disciples,
330- 7 would meet with v and universal acceptance.
g 501- 5 often seems so smothered by the i- context
532-18 produced the i- fruits of fear and shame.
immediately
s 154-11 /• the symptoms of this disease appeared,
o 348-26 I have never supposed the world would v
p 431- 7 going to sleep i- after a heavy meal,
r 486-15 his body was the same r after death as before.
g .553-26 this potent belief will r supersede the
557-23 as if he . . . i- fell into mental sin ;
immense
b 322-10 in view of the v work to be accomplished
immensity
c 263-29 thrown into the face of spiritual r,
g 504-13 Truth, Life, and Love fill v and are ever-present.
509-19 as nebulae indicate the v of space.
immoral
p 363-13 detect the woman's i- status
t 452-14 Never breathe an i- atmosphere, unless
immortal
and eternal
gl 588-10 incorporeal, unerring, v, and eternal Mind,
and omnipotent
p 407-13 strength from the i- and omnipotent Mind,
and perfect
c 260-10 the V and perfect model of God's creation
IMMORTAL
251
IMMORTAL
immortal
and spiritual
/ 213- 7 /• and spiritual facts exist apart from
r 479- 7 it must be %• and spiritual.
g 544-23 antipodes of v and spiritual being.
and unerring
/ 243-20 Neither v and unerring Mind nor matter,
beautiful and
b 276-14 and presents them as beautiful and v.
being:
-ph 178-27 spiritual understanding of the status of v being.
190-18 it never merges into %• being,
■p 420-32 harmonious facts of Soul and i- being.
being is ^
g 554- 6 because being is v, like Deity,
conscioiisness
b 279-11 tangible and real to v consciousness,
r 486- 9 in order to possess v consciousness.
cravings
s 108- 8 V cravings, "the price of learning love,"
g 501-17 something more native to their v cravings
i- evidence that Spirit is harmonious
29-31
existence
g 513-28
fact
b 327- 3
facts
b 279-17
not within the range of i- existence
reveals the i- fact that neither pleasure nor
the V facts of being are seen,
p 428-28 the v facts of being are admitted.
forms
g 503-22 v forms of beauty and goodness.
fruit ^ .
o 361-29 That which when sown bears v fruit,
fruits
r 494-28 its lap piled high with v fruits.
good deeds are
p 435-12 but good deeds are r, bringing joy
liarinonious and
ph 166-32 man found to be harmonious and v.
b 273-17 never made mortals whole, harmonious, and i-.
291-16 manifestations of Mind are harmonious and r,
337-13 makes man harmonious and i-,
p 409-31 Death will not make us harmonious and v
barmonious or
r 490-15 are helpless to make man harmonious or v,
idea
a 55-15 Truth's r idea is sweeping down the
c 262-13 above the mortal to the v idea of God.
b 32.5- 7 Truth, unfolding its own r idea.
r 477-17 V idea of being, indestructible and eternal.
ideas
c 259-26 I- ideas, pure, perfect, and enduring,
immutable and
e 261-24 and the nature of the immutable and v.
b 279- 3 the unerring, immutable, and v ?
286- 4 not seek the immutable and v through the finite,
g 550-30 the pure and holy, the immutable and i-
keynotes
o 355-28 God's v keynotes, proved to be such
lavr
a 36-20 V law of justice as well as of mercy.
I.ife
r 496-22 mortal belief, at war with the facts of i* Life,
life
a 51-11 that he might furnish the proof of v life.
Man
p 434-31 God made Man i- and amenable to Spirit
man
(sec man)
man, being
/ 209- 1 Man, being v, has a perfect indestructible life.
manhood
p 430- 5 V manhood, the Christ ideal,
man is
(ste man)
men and women
/ 247-15 /• men and women are models of
Mind
(see Mind)
Mind is
(see Mind)
Mind-reading
sp 83-26 mortal mind-reading and v Mind-reading.
83-29 Mortal mind-reading and v Mind-reading
'modus
/ 212-32 would reverse the v modus and action,
nature
c 260-29 it must lose its v nature.
perfect and
/ 246- 5 The perfect and v are the eternal likeness of
p 428-23 man is, not shall be, perfect and i\
Principle
g 554- 4 God, who is. its divine i- Principle.
proof
r 488-16 C. S. sustains with i- proof
Harmony in man is as real and i- as in music,
directly opposite to the i- reality of being.
Science is i- and coordinate neither with the
the Kevelator, i- scribe of Spirit
immortal
real and
b 276-15
reality
b 311-19
Science is
sp 84- 1
scribe
ap 571-22
sense
sp 72- 3 Principle of man speaks through i- sense.
/ 210-29 V sense includes no evil nor
210-30 i- sense has no error of sense,
216-14 to supply the truth of i- sense.
sentences
,' 225-17 V sentences, breathing the omnipotence of
sentiment
s 161-15 they will do less violence to that i- sentiment
Shaliespeare
m 66- 1 Thou art right, v Shakespeare,
side
g 536-26 the true idea is gained from the i- side.
Soul
b 311-20 So long as we believe . . . that i- Soul is in
Soul is
b 311- 7 Soul is i- because it is Spirit,
335-20 Because Soul is i\ it does not exist in mortality.
p 381-13 destroyed by the understanding that Soul is t;
r 468- 6 Because Soul is i-. Soul cannot sin,
sovereignty
s 141-18 Its only crowned head is v sovereignty.
Spirit
s 124-13 finite sense of things, which v Spirit silences
p 435- 1 court commended man's v Spirit to
spiritual and
b 289-24 God's universe is spiritual and i-.
o 353-29 true idea of being is spiritual and v,
p 409-21 The real man is spiritual and v,
g 547-30 and adopts the spiritual and v.
testimony
r 490-25 destroy all material sense with v testimony.
490-25 This v testimony ushers in the
things
o 276-22 towards the contemplation of things i*
Truth
(see Truth)
truth
r 493- 8 must yield to Science, to the i- truth of
Truth is
r 466-13 Truth is i- ; error is mortal.
468- 4 If Truth is v, error must be mortal,
wisdom
• g 519- 6 His infinite self-containment and i- wisdom
a 42-28 is therefore not a mortal but an i-.
m 60-10 purity and constancy, both of which are i-.
sp 80- 8 as follows: . . . never will be, an i- spirit."
81-12 A man's assertion that he is v no more proves
81-18 as revealed in Science cannot help being i-.
s 152- 3 V divine Mind takes away all its supposed
ph 174-32 its cure comes from the f divine Mind.
186-25 If evil is as real as good, evil is also as v.
186-26 If pain is as real as the . . . both must be i* ;
189-22 all the formations of the i- divine Mind.
192- 9 from the mortal instead of from the i-.
192-13 of the mortal mind and not of the i-.
194-15 man, who is v in spiritual understanding,
/ 211-31 these faculties be conceived of as i-.
229- 2 If Mind is not the master of . . . they are i-,
231- 7 seem to this so-called mind to be r.
244-26 He does not pass . . . from the mortal to the i;
246-28 Life and goodness are i-.
c 256- 5 thought rises . . . from the mortal to the i:
258-11 in order to be i-.
263- 5 /• spiritual man alone represents the truth of
6 277- 6 The i- never produces the mortal.
277- 8 goodness and spirituality must be i-.
277-29 Nothing we can say . . . regarding matter is r,
295-30 teaches that . . . his r soul is resurrected
296- 6 the mortal is dropped for the i-.
296-10 Nothing sensual nor sinful is v.
297-16 and man found to be r.
301-10 r, spiritual man is really substantial,
306- 1 Pharisees, who believed error to be as t* as
310-20 taught . . . that soul may be lost, and yet be r
335-28 Reality is spiritual, . . . i-, divine, eternal.
336- 5 nor the i- into mortality.
p 369-20 He understood man, whose Life is God, to be i-,
370- 2 To be r, we must forsake the
427- 7 can no more die . . . than can Soul, for both
are i-,
429-21 If we live after death and are i-, we must have
433-29 sense of Life, God, — which sense must be r,
r 474-25 must error still be i- ?
g 503-20 /■ and divine Mind presents the idea of God :
505-28 God's ideas reflect the r, unerring, and
IMMORTAL
252
IMPARTIAL
immortal
a t>20-27 the i- creating thought is from above,
530- 2 the i-, spiritual law of Truth is
53t>-29 material return to dust, and the v is reached.
gl 581- 9 proved to be as v as its Prmciple ;
immortality
almiehtiness and , . , ^. j •
r 487-29 reality of Life, its almightiness and v.
and bliss . , , •
a 39-12 out of mortality into v and buss.
/ 203-24 not a stepping-stone to Life, v and bliss.
and eoodiiess . , ^ . j j „„„
g 518-20 Love giveth . . . might, v, and goodness,
*^ sp 98-31 way through which v and life are learned
and Love ■ ^
gl 597-15 divine Science, — v and Love.
and supremacy , m n,
gl 589-20 showing the v and supremacy of Truth ;
*^^p'*'76-31 overcome, not submitted to, before v appears.
assurances of
p 387-12 refreshed by the assurances of %-,
basis of „ , ^t, V. • * •
gl 585-12 ELIA.S. Prophecy; . . . the basis of r.
being and , . , ■, . , ^
7 215- 4 If . . . then being and v would be lost,
r 492-12 destroy all error, and bring v to light.
b 305-26 destroys all error and brings v to light.
336-28 and brings v to light.
brings to ligUt ^ , . ,,4. ^
sv 72-13 destroys mortality, and brings to light V.
f 206-28 He destroys them, and brings to light v.
brought to light
b 335-24 Life as v brought to light.
gl 582-23 Submergence in Spirit ; v brought to light.
communing with .
sp 78- 8 at the same time . . . communing with v !
earnest of
b 317-27 for an earnest of i-,
entity or , , ...
o 356- 6 sickness, and death do not prove man s entity
or V.
eternity and , .
gl 585- 5 A sphere ; a type of eternity and V,
exempt from age
/ 247-13 /■, exempt from age or decay,
existence and , . ^ j .
o 356- 5 affords no evidence of spiritual existence and t-.
fonndations of
g 539- 5 sapping the foundations of i\
harmony and
{see harmony)
health and
/ 248- 7 ought to ripen into health and i-,
holiness, and , , ^ ,. j ^
/ 230- 6 will bring us into health, holiness, and v.
ap 563-22 prolific in health, holiness, and v.
hope in
p 388-26 we have hope in v ;
idea of ^ ^ .
gl 593-10 a new and higher idea of *-,
in deeds „,,... j j
o 354-10 words of divine Science find their i- in deeds,
is not bounded
b 301-32 /• is not bounded by mortality.
life and
p 376-13 there is more life and i- m one good motive
g 539- 5 as if life and v were something which
man and . .
ph 191-24 reveals man and i- as based on Spirit.
man's
»p 81-28 man's i- depends upon that of God, good,
p 395- 4 man's r and eternal likeness to God.
428-27 The evidence of man's v will become
gl 589-18 destroying error and bringing to light man's i'
matrix of ...
/ 250- 5 and suppose . . . mortality to be the matrix of v
Mind and
b 318- a nothing can efface Mind and i-,
p 309-29 of the advantages of Mind and v ?
of development
/ 244-31 everlasting grandeur and i- of development,
of good
sp 81-30 necessary consequence of the v of good.
/ 215-27 he understood the superiority and %• of good,
of man
(see man)
of Soul
b 306- 7 The i- of Soul makes man immortal.
r 481-29 hence the i- of Soul.
prelude to
ap 90-15 some insist that death is the
immortality
proof of . , , ^ ^ .
sp 81-16 Life, Love, Truth, is the only proof of v.
b 306-18 If ... we are left without a rational proof of i:
purity, and . , , ... ^ •
gl 681- 6 the inspiration of goodness, purity, and v,
put on ^ ^ . ^ - ,
s 164-27 mortal shall have put om- — I Cor. 15 ; 54.
c 262- 8 mortals " put on i-." — / Cor. 15 .-54.
r 496-25 mortal shall have put on i-, — / Cor. 15 .-54.
reality and . „ ■ .^
r 486-24 Their reality and ^• are m Spirit
488-21 no cognizance of spiritual reality and i\
rejoice in . . . . ^ ■,. ^ ^
a 22-24 whereby we rejoice m i-, boundless freedom,
revelation of
sp 79-15 C. S., . . . in its revelation of v,
Soul or of „ . ,
r 478- 3 What evidence of Soul or of 4* '
to man , , ,„ ^,
/ 253- 4 saith : . . . I give i- to man, for I am Truth.
towards . , ^ .
sp 90-27 and opens it wide towards v.
sp 78-13 why look to them ... for proofs of r,
80-11 assertion that . . . are our only proofs of i:
81-13 would prove i- a lie.
81-15 Nor . . . when alleged spirits teach r.
ph 186-25 If death is as real as Life, i- is a myth.
/ 211-28 for their i- is not in Spirit ;
215-24 mortality is lost, swallowed up in i-.
230- 1 If sickness is real, it belongs to i- ;
6 275-14 i-, cause, and effect belong to God.
283-32 Are mentality, r, . . . resident in matter ?
312-17 without Love, God, i- cannot appear.
339-26 The basis of all health, sinlessness, and {•
o 353-15 Time has not yet reached eternity, v,
p 425-22 the more i- we possess.
r 476-18 Mortality is finally swallowed up in v.
492- 7 Being is holiness, harmony, r.
495-23 replace mortality with i-, and silence discord
g 518-22 reflect health, holiness, i-
555-20 error would seek to unite . . . v with mortality,
gl 592-22 the v of all that is spiritual.
593- 2 the good and beautiful, and their v.
598-28 man would be in the full consciousness of his i'
immortality's
gl 580-18 Adam. . . . v opposite, mortality ;
immortals
b 295-11 Mortals are not like i\
t 414 27 /•, or God's children in divine Science,
r 476- 1 Mortals are the counterfeits of v.
476-11 V, or the children of God, will appear as the
immovable
s 160-17 when the cords contract and become %• ?
immmiity ^ .
/ 219-29 Entire v from the belief in sin, suffering,
immutable
s 134-25 because it is the v law of God,
/ 210-22 in obedience to the v law of Spirit,
c 261-23 and the nature of the v and immortal.
6 279- 2 or the unerring, r, and immortal ?
286- 3 not seek the v and immortal through the finite,
298- 6 silences for a while the voice of v harmony,
300-14 The mutable and imperfect never touch the i*
306-27 the r, harmonious, divine Principle,
335-27 Reality is spiritual, harmonious, i-,
t 446-20 victory rests on the side of i- right.
g 550-30 the pure and holy, the v and immortal
immutably
pr 3- 1 He who is v right will do right
impair
p 428-18 the Life which mortal sense cannot %•
impart ^ . „ ^,.
/ 253- 5 saith : . . . I include and %■ all bliss,
6 272-14 not to v to dull ears and gross hearts
p 371-28 Mind can v purity instead of impurity,
401- 7 which you v mentally while destroying error,
t 447-18 V . . . the truth and spiritual understanding,
452-19 He must live it and love it, or he cannot v it
460-25 she had to i-, while teaching its grand facts,
g 510-18 Love alone can r the limitless idea of infinite
516-11 which i- their own peace and permanence.
539-11 God could never v an element of evil,
ap 570-24 Those ready for the blessing you v will give
impartation
m 08-29 i- of the divine Mind to man and the universe.
b 309- 3 incorporeal v of divine Love to man,
imparted
/ 235-15 pure and uplifting thoughts ... t- to pupila,
g 514-19 Tenderness accompanies all the might i- Dy
impartial
prelude to i". pr 13- 2 Liove is v and universal in its adaptation
IMPARTIAL
253
IMPOSED
impartial
m 63-18 Our laws are not v, to say the least,
o 355-27 Without this ... no one is capable of v or
imparting
sp 92- 6 but also capable of v these sensations.
g 519-25 /• has not impoverished,
ap 567- 2 Gabriel has the more quiet task of v a
imparts
sp 85-32 truth communicates itself but never v error.
ph, 194-22 manifests itself ... by the false sense it i-.
b 271-30 spiritual import of the Word v this power.
280-29 i- and perpetuates these qualities
p 420-18 It V a healthy stimulus to the body,
g 505-16 Spirit v the understanding which uplifts
515-23 All that God i- moves in
517-13 for Love v the clearest idea of Deity.
impassable
sp 83-24 as v as that between Dives and Lazarus.
impatient
/ 237-29 /• at your explanation,
impede
pr 5-23 Such an error would v true religion.
ap 563-20 seemingly i- the offspring of the
impedes
pr 2-21 an error which v spiritual growth.
ph 166- 4 Mind is all that feels, acts, or i- action.
p 415- 6 belief quickens or %• the action of the sys-
tem,
impediment
ap 577-10 no i- to eternal bliss,
impel
ap 563-31 which would v them to devour each other
impelled
p 415-22 moving quickly or slowly and v or palsied by
ap 565-25 i- the idea to rise to the zenith of
impels
s 118- 1 V the inference that the spiritual leaven
imperative
a 37-27 Hear these t- commands:
m 56-19 The commandment, ... is no less v than
/ 251- 1 Error seems to be more v as it
6 329-21 Principle is v.
t 446-19 In the Science ... it is i- to be honest,
imperatively
ap- 565-17 God's idea, will eventually rule all . . . v,
imperceptible
b 314-24 the spiritual Jesus was v to them.
334-10 invisible Christ was v to the so-called
imperfect
s 114-20 must sometimes recur to the old and i-,
f 239-30 /• mortal mind sends forth its own
246- 7 by no means a . . . germ rising from the v
248-20 Do you not hear from all mankind of the v
model ?
249- 2 give up i- models and illusive ideals;
254-12 /• mortals grasp the ultimate . . . slowly ;
c 258-25 Mortals have a very v sense of
260- 4 than the sculptor can . . . from an v model,
b 300-14 The mutable and r never touch the
o 360- 7 materiality renders these ideals i-
p 409-21 i- so-called " children of men " — Psal. 14 .• 2.
r 477- 7 Soul, being Spirit, is seen in nothing v
g 555-26 aught that can become v,
gl 587-18 and cannot become finite and v.
imperfection
ap 72-17 Perfection is not expressed through i*.
/ 233- 8 In the midst of r,
243-32 Perfection does not animate v.
248-16 Is it r, joy, sorrow, sin,
c 259-32 from i- instead of perfection, one can no more
p 414-29 whereas v is blameworthy, unreal, and
424-11 there is no room for i- in perfection.
imperfections
a 52- 9 Their %• and impurity felt the
imperfectly
pref ix- 9 voices the more definite thought, though still i-
b 304-29 is, must be, i- expressed.
r 467-23 We reason v from effect to cause,
imperial
6 324-25 Asia Minor, Greece, and even in v Rome.
imperious
sp 98-18 It is i- throughout all ages
imperishable
a 21-11 looks towards the r things of Spirit.
/ 246-16 with bright and v glories.
253- 3 saith : . . . i- glory, — all are Mine,
impersonation
ap 565-13' V of the spiritual idea had a brief history
impertinent
an 103-13 separate from any half-way i- knowledge.
nth his usual v, Simon replied
impetuous
s 137-26 Before this the v disciple had been called
impetuosity
s 137-16 W
impious
s 139- 3 which the v sought to destroy.
implacable
a 40-16 the crimes of his i- enemies
implant
ph 180-18 Doctors should not v disease in the thoughts
implicit
a 25-26 /• faith in the Teacher and all the
implied
a 26-10
sp 92- 7
94- 5
s 137-14
ph 166- 5
g 504-20
implies
pr 6- 8 i- the vain supposition that we have
a 20-25 to acknowledge what the spiritual fact v.
an 102-26 It V the exercise of despotic control,
s 114-14 the phrase mortal mind v something untrue
o 359-20 the goal which that word v ?
p 421- 2 ins^iity v belief in a diseased brain,
g 507-21 A material world v a mortal mind and
547-20 Material evolution v that the great
implore
ph 167- 1 Should we i- a corporeal God to heal the
imply
b 331-11 The Scriptures v that God is All-in-all.
336- 1 limits would i- and impose ignorance,
does not i- more than one God,
nor does it v three persons in one.
The literal meaning would v that God
If Life is God, as the Scriptures v,
The Christ was the Spirit which Jesus v in
the illusion v in this last postulate
includes all that is i- by the terms
the narrow opinion v in their citation
shrinking from its i- responsibility,
not i- by material darkness and dawn.
i- that it is they who do the will of
V that the requisite power to heal was in Mind.
g 515-18
515-19
537-30
550-22
implying
a 31- 7
S 148- 3
import
a 26-24 the precious v of our Master's sinless career
37-21 take up the more practical v of that career !
s 118-17 parable may i- that these spiritual laws,
/ 232-27 voices of solemn r, but-.we heed them not.
b 271-30 spiritual i- of the Word imparts this power,
o 358-22 great v to Christianity of those works
p 411-18 Scripture seems to i- that Jesus
r 471-27 gave the spiritual v, expressed through
g 501- 3 chiefly because the spiritual i- of the Word,
importance
a 31-14 He attached no i- to dead ceremonies.
ph 198-27 Hence the r that doctors be Christian Scientists,
199-18 of less i- than a knowledge of the fact.
/ 209-20 are of no real v, when we remember
236-17 Hence the i- of C. S.,
c 256-17 The precise form of God must be of small i-
b 273-19 Hence the i- of understanding the truth of
r 473-27 making his acts of higher i- than his words.
important
■~ "~ evidence so i- to mortals.
the possible loss of something more i- than
but it is V to our success in healing,
i- experiment upon the power of the
no reason why metaphysics is not as v
The one v interpretation of Scripture is
It is highly i- — in view of the
in the New Testament, sayings infinitely v,
it is not because they occupy the most v posts
one of the most v points in the theology of
equally v in metaphysical practice
42-18
51- 2
ap 95-17
an 101- 6
105-20
b 320-24
322- 9
o 350- 7
p 387-17
404-21
424-15
t 462-24
466-18
r 481- 1
482-13
497- 1
g 508-29
548-28
553- 2
553-14
imported
p 438-22
importer
p 438-28
impose
b 336- 1
338-24
p 381-31
imposed
ap 575- 5
That is the v question.
first and last it is the most i- to understand.
How V, then, to choose good
Is it V to understand these exjilanations
brief exposition of the v points,
third stage in the order of C. S. is an i- one
discoveries have brought to light i- facts
accompany their descriptions with v observa
tions,
or i- to their origin and first introduction."
a foreign substance, v by False Belief.
Morbid Secretion is not an v or dealer
limits would imply and r ignorance.
sin, would v between man and his creator.
Christ Jesus overruled the error which would i-
physical plagues i- by material sense.
IMPOSING
254
IN
uuposing'
p 440-34 with benign and v presence,
Imposition
sp 99-26 are seen to be a bald v,
impossibilities
/ 207-17 Science of being repudiates self-evident r,
245-27 /■ never occur.
g 550-32 C. S. repudiates self-evident i-,
impossibility
s 116-31 Mind in a finite form is an absolute i\
b 273-13 i- of attaining perfect understanding till
284- 8 would seem to spring from . . . but this is an r.
o 343-16 the i- of good producing evil ;
p 409- 1 Intelligent matter is an i-.
414- 9 i- that matter, brain, can control or derange
t 455-22 renders any abuse of the mission an v.
r 488-17 the i- of any material sense,
impossible
36-21 It is quite as v for sinners to
unreal, because v in Science,
would be as v as would be the restoration
Such a backward transformation is v in Sci-
ence.
75-10 This gross materialism is scientifically i-,
82-26 intercommunion is as i- as it would
83-12 Miracles are i- in Science, .
$ 120-18 i- for aught but Mind to testify truly
153-16 You say a boil is painful; but that is i-,
162-32 declared that " it is i- to calculate the
V to gain control over the body in any other
way.
It is V to work from two standpoints,
r ideals, and specimens of depravity.
Had Blondin believed it i- to walk the rope
The loss of man's identity . . . is t- ;
would be i- if this great fact of being
To fear them is i-, when you fully apprehend
i- for man, ... to fall from his high estate.
b 302- 8 It is i- that man should lose aught
309-24 i- for infinite Spirit or Soul to be in
331-23 He fills all space, and it is i- to conceive of
o 351-31 from a material standpoint, but this was i-.
p 371-22 No i- thing do I ask
376-25 showing that it is v for matter to suffer,
t 446-17 protracted, dangerous, and i- in
448-22 ^• for error, evil, and hate to accomplish the
the more r it will become for
shows it to be i- that a material body,
i-, since Truth cannot support error,
theory, . . . uniting on some r basis,
apportion to themselves a task i- for
Existence, separate . . . Science explains as i-.
550-23 An egg is an i' enclosure for Deity.
651- 2 their reports are unnatural, i\ and unreal.
551-15 material methods are i- in divine Science
impostor
p 441-28 Your attorney. False Belief, is an i-,
impotence
t 454- 5 Truth, which illustrates the i- of error.
impotent
sp 97- 7 the more v error becomes as a belief,
s 160-18 or has it bidden them to be v ?
g 555-18 Only i- error would seek to unite Spirit with
impoverish
sp 79-31 Giving does not i- us in the service
g 519-26 Imparting . . . can never v, the divine Mind.
impoverished
m 6.3-29 the wronged, and perchance v, woman
g 519-25 Imparting has not v, can never impoverish,
impracticable
s 163-30 as i- as to arrange the fleeting vapors
impress
p 412-12
t 448-20
g 511-12
impressed
/ 208-29 the images of thought r upon it.
impresses
8 157-28 C. S. i- the entire corporeality,
t 453-28 i- more deeply the wrong mind-picture.
impressing
ph 196-22 i- them with forcible descriptions
impression
« 116-10 great difllculty is to give the right v,
f 213-16 Sound is a mental r made on mortal belief.
t 449-22 The first i*, made on a mind which
g 532-31 The first i- material man had of himself
bupressions
sp 87-26 The strong i- produced on mortal mind
87-28 can perceive and reproduce these v.
an 101- 4 and the i- made upon the senses;
39-24
74- 6
74-20
ph 167-27
182-12
195-26
199-25
/ 217- 2
228- 4
231-27
c 258-28
455-32
r 477-14
481-27
492-30
g 506- 1
522-11
you are liable ... to i* it upon the thought,
to leave . . . the strong i- of divine Science,
the seal of Deity and has the v of heaven,
impressions
/ 214t- 1 i- from Truth were as distinct as sound,
214-15 conveys the i- of Mind to man,
impressive
pr 7- 8 Audible prayer is v ;
imprison
/ 251-32 i- themselves in what they create.
imprisoned
s 114-27 and sets free the i- thought.
/ 203-19 We imagine that Mind can be i-
improper
s 114-13 involves an i- use of the word mind.
r 466-19 The term souls or spints is as v as the
improve
pr 6-7 The talents He gives we must v.
m, 60-16 Marriage should v the human species,
61- 7 would f our progeny, diminish crime,
61-29 formation of mortals must greatly i-
sp 90-29 i- our time in solving the mysteries of being
ph 167-16 What can i- God's work ?
181-19 you must i- your mental condition
197-28 never . . . until individual opinions i-
c 260-19 in order to v their models.
p 370-28 and then they cease to v.
371-26 Mankind will *• through Science and
r 493-29 proved that the Christ could v on a false sense.
g 523- 5 false claim, . . . that error can v His creation.
537-31 lest man should v it and become better;
545- 8 mortals should so v material belief by thought
improved
sp 81-14 Nor is the case v when alleged spirits
s 156-10 She i- perceptibly.
b 296-28 An v belief is one step out of error,
o 348-24 - when by so doing our own condition can be v
p 442-19 An i.' belief cannot retrograde.
r 486-10 Earth's preparatory school must be i-
gl 582- 9 Benjamin ... an i- state of mortal mind ;
improvement
m 63-24 rational means of i- at present
sp 11-^Q the chances of the departed for i-
ph 195-31 for amusement instead of for i-.
improves
/ 251-25 spiritual understanding v mortal mind
p 370- 5 The body r under the same regimen whio>
403-28 i- or injures the case in proportion to
t 449-29 A proper teacher of C. S. v the health
improving
a 25-29 else we are not v the great blessings whici.
improvisation
sp 89-24 explains the phenomena of i-
impudently
g 545-20 yet this opposite, . . . r demands a blessing.
impugn
a 50-10 would i- the justice and love of a father
6 273-23 and v the wisdom of the creator.
o 343- 7 This makes it doubly unfair to r and
impulse
sp 94-16 pattern of mortal personality, passion, and is
/ 211-13 sensation of sickness and the %• to sin
c 261-11 strong v of a desire to perform his part,
b 268- 5 those lower things which give v to inquiry.
o 348-31 ethics and temperance have received an v,
impulsion
sp 88-31 said to be a gift . . . received from the v
impure
pr 8-11 If a man, ... is i- and therefore insincere,
a 28-20 saying: He is a glutton and a friend of the i*,
ph 192-16 all that is selfish, wicked, dishonest, and v.
t 449-27 The i- are at peace with the i-.
g 550-31 supposition that Spirit . . . can originate the i*
gl 595-24 IJNCLEANLiNESS. /• thoughts ; error ; sin ; dirt
impurities
/ 241-28 washing the body of all the i- of flesh,
p 401-19 forcing v to pass away,
impurity
a 52- 9 Their impterfections and i- felt the
m 60-13 selfishness and r alone are fleeting,
65-22 V and error are left among the lees.
b 272-23 earthward gravitation of sensualism and i',
p 371-29 Mind can impart purity instead of r,
383-17 i- and uncleanliness, which do not trouble the
impute
ph 187-11 and then i- this result to another illusive
/ 219-27 V their recovery to change of air or diet,
g 554-17 to i- to God the creation of whatever is sinful
imputing
o 348-14 Are we . . . i- too much power to God,
in
sp 71- 6 Principle of all, is not i- Spirit's formationg.
gl 588-22 definition of
INABILITY
255
INCLUDING
inability
o 355-25 and to a consequent i- to demonstrate
r 494-16 Jesus demonstrated the i- of corporeality,
inaction
s 125- 6 Neither organic v nor overaction is
p 428- 1 " There is no death, no v,
inadequacy
s 115- 3 the V of material terms for
ph 194-18 the frailty and i- of mortal mind.
inadequate
s 117-19 Human theories are v to interpret
125-32 belief, wholly r to affect a man
o 349-15 English is i- to the expression of
438-19 Another witness, equally v, said
ap 572-28 i- to take in so wonderful a scene.
inadmissible
a 22-32 Revenge is v.
ph 167-30 timid conservatism is absolutely i-.
inalienable
an 106- 7 God has endowed man with i-. rights,
s 161-17 i- rights, among which are life, liberty, and
/ 227- 9 unaware of man's v rights
inanimate
an 106- 1 to go in healing from the use of i- drugs
8 113- 8 letter is but the dead body . . . pulseless, cold, v.
155-11 When the general belief endorses the i- drug
157- 7 never shares its rights with I- matter.
160- 7 the r drug becomes powerless.
ph 189-26 belief of v, and tlien of animate matter.
190- 4 mortal says that an v unconscious seedling
is
/ 218- 6 body, like the i- wheel, would never be weary.
243-21 matter, the v substratum of mortal mind,
b 312-29 and so turns ... to the v drug.
t 463-29 The sick are not healed by i- matter
inanity
b 330-31 dementia, insanity, r, devil,
inarticulate
sp 97-24 until its v sound is forever silenced
inasmuch
8 127-23 i- as all truth proceeds from
/ 243-32 /• as God is good and the fount of all
p 431- 9 i- as this offence is deemed punishable
inaudible
ap 559-10 The v voice of Truth is, to the human mind,
inaugurated
6 288-13 foreshadowed by the prophets and v by Jesus,
incantations
ph 174- 2 The Esquimaux restore health by i-
incapable
sp 89- 1 what the unaided medium is i- of knowing
89-11 says, " I am i- of words that glow,
o 325- 6 the body i- of supporting life,
o 356-19 i- of producing sin, sickness, and death
I, 447- 8 may render you r of knowing or judging
r 468-17 eternal and v of discord and decay.
475-28 Man is i- of sin, sickness, and death.
Incapacity
p 374-19 %• to preserve your own existence,
incarcerated
ph 194-22 /• in a dungeon, where neither sight nor
incarceration
ph 193-26 threatened with v in an insane asylum
incarnate
6 332-28 r in the good and pure Christ Jesus.
334-20 before the human Jesus was i- to mortal eyes,
o 350-27 Hence its embodiment in the r Jesus,
gl 583-11 comes to the flesh to destroy %• error.
incarnation
a 501-10 The V of Truth, that amplification of wonder
incensed
sp 94- 9 V the rabbis, and they said :
incentive
t 454-18 Love for God and man is the true i-
inception
sp 84-25 destroys . . . spiritualism at its very i-,
incessant
m 58-19 i- amusement outside the home circle is
62- 8 If parents create ... a desire for v amusement,
inches
ph 193- 6 said the bone was carious for several i-.
incident
sp 89-30 This V shows that the belief of
s 154-10 illustrated by the following v :
ph 182-27 come from some sad v, or else from
b 321-12 In this v was seen the actuality of Science.
p 362- 5 While they were at meat, an unusual v occurred,
incidental
s 111-16 optics rejects the v or inverted image
incidents
s 111-24 one of many r, which show that C. S.
incipiency
t 459-23 latter is distrusted and thwarted in its i\
incipient
m 68-18 was suffering from ?• insanity,
p 390-29 Meet the i- stages of disease with
391- 7 the V or advanced stages of disease,
incisive
sp 94-27 hint that Jesus used his v power injuriously 7
incisors
/ 247- 6 i*, cuspids, bicuspids, and one molar.
incites
/ 203-12 This thought v to a more exalted worship and
ap 564- 5 i- mortals to kill morally and physically
inclination
t 452-30 if you had the v or power to
inclinations
s 121- 3 favorite v of a sensuous philosophy.
incline
ph 181-31 will V you to the side of matter and error.
t 450-12 They do not v longingly to error,
inclined
/ 214-19 Mortals are v to fear and to
o 356-26 by making man r to sin,
include
s 118-14 i- spiritual laws emanating from
ph 191- 6 will i- in that likeness no material element.
/ 253- 5 saith : . . . I r and impart all bliss,
b 318-32 body does not v soul, but manifests mortal.
ity,
p 418-26 /■ moral as well as physical belief in your
r 484- 7 Does C. S., . . . v medication, material hygiene^
g 544-20 facts of creation, . . . i- nothing of the kind.
552-12 V no member of this dolorous and fatal triad.
included
pr 5-32 all evil works, error and disease v.
s 120- 3 never ... is i- in non-intelligence.
/ 209- 1 disease and sin and of other beliefs v in mat
ter.
227- 3 I saw that the law of mortal belief v all error
b 335-17 never v in a limited mind or a
o 344-20 not v in the commonly accepted systems:
p 399-28 All that is real is i- in this immortal Mind.
425- 7 take up the leading points i-
429-28 not v in the teachings of the schools,
r 484- 9 Answer. — Not one of them is r in it.
g 504- 8 not yet v in the record of creation,
includes
pr 9-19 This command i- much,
a 23-30 i- spiritual understanding and confides all
m 60- 9 the mother- love r purity and constancy,
sp 94- 5 V all that is implied by the terms
8 116-12 V vastly more than is at first seen.
145-31 The theology of C. S. v healing the sick.
ph 187-23 The divine Mind i- all action and volition,
191-13 spiritual sense of being and of what Life i*.
/ 206-29 infinite Mind made all and i- all.
210-30 immortal sense r no evil nor pestilence.
219-20 Science r no rule of discord,
249-16 and i- nothing unlike God.
c 259-12 r a perfect Principle and idea,
6 288- 1 necessarily v the correlated statement,
328-31 and v universal humanity.
330-32 with all the etceteras that word v.
333-31 The one Spirit i- all identities.
p 373- 3 physical exemption which Christianity »•,
408-32 Ignorant of the errors it i- and of their
430- 1 i- all the phenomena of existence,
r 469- 3 V in itself all substance
g 507-21 because they reflect the Mind which v all.
515-16 eternal Elohim v the forever universe.
including
sp 83-16 The belief that the universe, i* man,
s 114-10 Mind is one, v noumenon and phenomena,
114-28 the universe, i man, is spiritual,
127- 5 creator of the spiritual universe, r man,
ph 171-12 Mind's control over the universe, v man,
/ 233-23 l- the hearts which rejected him.
c 256- 8 Father and Mother of the universe, v man.
b 276-23 Principle of the universe, r harmonious maa
295- 5 creates and governs the universe, v man.
330-12 only intelligence of the universe, r man.
p 415-24 organs of the human system, r brain and
r 468-23 The spiritual universe, r individual man, is
475-15 compound idea of God, r all right ideas;
g 502-26 unity of God and man, v the universe.
510-30 governing the universe, %■ man,
547-19 theory, ... to recreate the universe, v man.
547-26 The true theory of the universe, i- man,
549-19 V those which we call human.
gl 584-24 to reproduce a mortal universe, v man.
INCLUSIVE
256
INDESTRUCTIBLE
Inclusive
s 128- 6 His government of the universe, i- of man.
g 554- 3 universe, v of man, is as eternal as God,
incompatibility
m 59-23 tqp late to grumble over v of disposition.
incompetent
)n 57-15 i- to meet the demands of the affections,
ph 200t 8 "Whoever is i- to explain Soul
p 377-29 a fear that Mind is ... i- to control it.
incomprehensible
b 304-32 thrusting aside his divine Principle as i-,
337-21 is as i- to the limited senses as
inconceivable
p 378-29 power, without the divine permission, is i- ;
inconceivably
p 407- 2 a suffering i- terrible to man's self-respect.
incongruity
o 345-21 Anybody, who is able to perceive the i-
inconsistency
o 354-19 /• is shown by words without deeds,
355- 3 charge of i- ... is met by something practi-
cal,
inconsistent
o 354-27 It is in itself v, a divided kingdom.
354-32 If the letter of C. S. appears i-,
p 387-21 reading disquisitions on the v supposition
incontrovertible
ph 200-17 great truth in the Science of being, . . . is i* ;
Incontrovertibly
s 109- 4 C. S. reveals v that Mind is All-in-all,
incorporeal
pr 13-24 the wonders wrought by infinite, i- Love,
13-29 ignorant ... of man's eternal i* existence.
sp 74-27 such opposite conditions as the . . . v, and the
84- 4 from a spiritual, i- standpoint,
s 116-21 that God is not corporeal, but v,
116-23 Mortals are corporeal, but God is i\
c 258- 3 glories of limitless, i- Life and Love.
b 309- 3 V impartation of divine Love to man,
331-18 God is individual, i-.
332-12 The Christ is i-, spiritual,
335-21 Soul must be i- to be Spirit,
r 465- 9 God is i-, divine, supreme,
g 512- 2 understanding of the i- and divine Principle,
«p 577- 2 yields to the i- sense of God and man
578- 2 the r or spiritual sense of Deity :
gl 588- 9 V, unerring, immortal, and eternal Mind.
588-20 I Am. God; i- and eternal Mind;
incorporeality
ap 576-19 What further indication need we of the real
man's r
incorrect
pre/ X- 5 most of them i- in theory
sp 73-21 The belief that material bodies ... is i*.
73-21 Equally i- is the belief that spirit is confined
ph 195-31 /• views lower the standard of truth.
t 452- 4 /• reasoning leads to practical error.
453- 2 to distinguish the correct from the i-
incorrectly
s 121- 6 the heavenly fields were i- explored.
incorruption
* 164-26 shall have put on i-, — / Cor. 15 .- 54.
r 496-25 shall have put on i; — / Cor. 15 .- 54.
increase
pr 13-13 Can the . . . expression of our desires i- them?
m 61-26 raising of stock to i- your flocks and herds ?
ap 95-19 We welcome the i- of knowledge
8 145-26 and thus they v the antagonism of
159-32 ordinary physician is liable to v disease
/ 220-23 adopted a diet of ... to i- his spirituality.
p 367-26 i- the beneficial effects of Christianity.
397- 9 You cause bodily sufferings and v them by
t 443- * and he will i- in learning. — Prov. 9 ; 9.
r 492-10 will v longevity, will purify and elevate
g 548-32 v their numbers naturally and
increased
pref viii-22 v violence of diseases since the flood,
s 157-15 power of action is proportionately v.
ph 198- 8 his fear, ... is t- by the physician's words.
199- 4 The trip-hammer is not i- in size by exercise.
o 348-32 health has been restored, and longevity i-.
r 465- 3 much labor and i- spiritual understanding,
increases
sp 96-29 As . . . spiritual understanding i-,
s 155-26 potency . . . r as the drug disappears.
p 374-31 or i- it to the point of self-destruction.
404-25 V his ability to master evil
415-19 thought i- or diminishes the secretions,
430-19 It i- or diminishes the action,
423- 2 belief that he has met his master . . . i' his fear;
t 453-27 such a course i- fear, the foundation of
increases
g 530- 1 i- in falsehood and his days become shorter.
ap 565- 2 when neariug its doom, this evil i-
increasing
m 56-14 moral regulations as will secure i- virtue.
69-12 sense of i- number in God's infinite plan.
/ 221- 4 Her dyspepsia i-, she decided that
224- 1 Longevity is i- and the power of
o 352-20 instead of i- children's fears by
p 375-19 i- his patient's spirituality while restoring him
g 557-11 C. S. reveals harmony as proportionately i-
fr 600- * i- in the knowledge of God.— Col. 1 ; 10.
incredible
sp 83- 6 Science only can explain the v good
incredulous
ph 169- 8 sometimes to his discomfiture, when he was i*.
incubus
b ^fi'i-'iX as the startled dreamer who wakens from an i'
inculcate
s 130-21 and to v a grain of faith in God,
inculcates
s 112-30 it V a breach of that divine commandment
b 340-17 It i- the tri-unity of God, Spirit, Mind;
o 345-29 human, material nothingness, which Science i
incur
pr 3-29 i- the sharp censure our Master pronounces
13-18 V less risk of overwhelming our real wishes
m 68-23 salutary causes sometimes v these effects.
/ 238- 7 To obey the Scriptural command, ... is to i*
b 317- 9 and he will i- the hatred of sinners,
p 384- 9 If man seems to i- the penalty through matter,
405-28 conquered by the moral penalties you i-
incurred
b 322-21 V through the pains of distorted sense.
incurs
a 40-10 first removing the sin which v the penalty.
an 106-13 mental trespasser i- the divine penalty
/ 241- 3 He, . . . r the hostility of envy;
g 542- 1 It i- divine displeasure,
indeed
pr 11-15 if i-, he has not already suffered sufficiently
16-11 There is i- some doubt among Bible scholars,
a 33- 7 Their bread v came down from heaven.
a 114-17 /•, if a better word or phrase could
140-27 It is i- mournfully true that the older Scripture
145-19 /•, its ethical and physical effects
163-16 except, i-, that it has already destroyed more
163-30 To harmonize the contrarieties ... is i- a task
/ 207- 8 /•, evil is not Mind.
221-13 informed her that death was v her only
c 257-31 /•, the phrase infinite form involves a
b 302-28 /•, the body presents no proper likeness of
o 345-12 It is V no small matter to know one's self ;
347-32 will then see that error is v the nothingness,
p 364-30 that they v love much,
395-32 a moral offence is v the worst of diseases.
412-14 It is i- adequate to unclasp the hold
415-29 r, the whole frame will sink from
r 478-31 " neither t- can be ; " — ifom. 8 .• 7.
g 521-19 /• there is, but the continued account is mortal
534-20 neither i- can be. — Rom. 8 ; 7.
535-18 Truth is i- " the way."— John 14 : 6.
ap 559-21 It will be i- sweet at its first taste,
573-28 This is i- a foretaste of absolute C. 8.
575-25 It is i- a city of the Spirit,
gl 598-15 What Jesus gave up was v air,
indefinable
/ 213-10 self-expressed, though i- as a whole.
indefinite
o 348-29 believed for an v time;
indefinitely
pr 12-25 Changes in belief may go on i*,
Independence, Declaration of
an 106- 7 C. S. has its Declaration of /•.
independence
ph 175-18 it would have been routed by their i*
independent
pre/ vii-13 Truth, v of doctrines and time-honored systems,
ph 200-10 Life is, always has been, and ever will be i- of
/ 208- 6 What then is this seeming power, i- of God,
247-19 Comeliness and grace are v of matter,
c 263- 2 believe themselves to be i- workers,
independently
/ 218-15 believing that the body can be sick v of
p 388-1 1 thought that they could kill the body ... i' of
409-13 V of this so-callea conscious mind,
indestructible
a 51-14 his spiritual life, i- and eternal,
ap 76-25 constitutes the only veritable, i- man,
s 162-14 The i- faculties of Spirit exist
/ 20&- 2 Man, being immortal, has a perfect <• life-
INDESTRUCTIBLE
257
INDIVIDUALLY
indestructible
/ '21-i- 4 wholly spiritual, it is normal and v.
b 31(;-'20 Christ presents the i- man,
325-17 perfect as the Father, i- in Life,
o 359-31 One says : " I have spiritual ideals, v
p 369-22 and the other to be made i-.
402-12 Man is r and eternal.
r 471- 1 divine Principle and idea, are v
477-17 the immortal idea of being, i- and eternal.
g 514-30 God's creatures, . . . are harmless, useful, v.
indexes
pr 8- 6 Their prayers are i- which do not
India
b 328-18 Our missionaries carry the Bible to 7-,
Indians
r 477-26 The /• caught some glimpses of the underlying
indicate
s 120-11 Is a man sick if the material senses r that he
136-17 this reply may v that some of the people
ph 183-13 i- that obedience to God will remove this
b 294- 2 These senses r the common human belief,
332- 1 r the divine Principle of scientific being,
t 455- 6 Such mental states /• weakness
r 466- 5 varied manifestations of C. S. r Mind,
g 504-18 words which r, in the absence of solar time,
509-18 as nebulae! v the immensity of si)aee.
554-32 This would v that there is less disease
ap 575-21 This city is wholly spiritual, as its four sides i\
indicated
pr 16-22 which is i- in the Lord's Prayer
s 121-28 thus i-, astronomical order imitates the
p?i 177-19 V matter's properties, qualities, and forms.
p 364-16 i- by one of the needs of this age.
indicates
sp 94-30 An approximation of this discernment r
97-27 Scripture r that all matter will disappear
an 104-14 r the rightness of all divine action,
s 123-28 The operation of this Principle i- the
141- 1 i- the distance between the theological and
ph 188-18 The smile of the sleeper i- the sensation
/ 205-20 in some word or deed which v the true idea,
b 271-12 the word /• that the power of healing was
282-28 Whatever i- the fall of man or the
332- 4 V His tender relationship to His
p 437- 6 It i- malice aforethought,
gr 510-23 r a supposed formation of matter
532-11 this /• that the divine Spirit, or Father,
538- 8 i- the infinite distance between Truth and
ap 573-11 i- states and stages of consciousness
gl 581-13 The ark r temptation overcome
597-27 i- the might of omnipotence
indication
r 471- 8 afford no /• of the grand facts
ap 576-18 What further r need we of the
indications
s 144-13 the weaker the r of Soul.
/ 217-10 i- of unnatural mental and bodily
p 422- 7 these r are favorable.
indifference
m 59-20 more salutary . . . than stolid r or jealousy.
/ 216- 1 his faith in Soul and his v to the body.
indigenous
b 270-32 but it was i- to his spirituality,
indigestion
ph 165-16 You say that r, fatigue, sleeplessness,
p 389-28 A case of convulsions, produced by v,
indignation
ap 570- 7 will finally be shocked . . . into hinnan v ;
indignities
a 39- 2 Such r as he received, his followers will endure
indirectly
!7 533-11 to trace all human errors ... i- to God,
indisc r i m i n atel y
t 445-27 danger in teaching Mind-healing i',
indispensable
s 125- 4 may no longer be found r to health.
/ 254- 2 human footsteps leading to perfection are v.
o 3.59-12 vou aver that the material senses are i-
t 462-24 This branch of study is i- to the
indissoluble
b 292-29 man's r connection with his God,
r 491-15 and find the v spiritual link which
indissolubly
rn. CO- 7 welding r the links of affection.
s 145-20 ethical and physical effects are t' connected.
individual {see also individual's)
a 18- 5 His mission was both i- and collective.
26- 5 Jesus spares us not one v experience,
30-19 As the r ideal of Truth, Christ Jesus
53-21 great distance between the v and Truth.-%
individual
m 68-16 I never knew more than one i- who
sp 72-23 In Science, v good derived from God,
76-16 but he will be an r consciousness,
88-21 and the i- manifests profound adoration.
99-21 Therefore my contest is not with the i*,
an 102-28 employed, for the v or society."
s 115-15 Man : God's spiritual idea, r, perfect,
117- 2 because an v may be one of a series,
117- 3 one of many, as an v man, an v horse;
155- 4 a general belief, culminating in i- faith,
155- 6 Even when you take awav the v confidence in
155-12 i- dissent or faith, ... is but a belief held by
ph 173-20 Man is spiritual, r, and eternal;
174-24 Then, if an i- is sick,
197-27 until i- opinions improve
/ 217- 4 more absurd than to conclude that i-
229-18 the i- who upholds it is mistaken
6 281-16 reality and divinity in /• spiritual man
302-32 reproduction by Spirit's v ideas is but
331-18 God is v, incorporeal.
336-32 God is i- and personal in a scientific sense,
p 370-23 medical testimony and i- experience,
404-14 while its effects still remain on the i-,
408- 9 cannot, in a scientific diagnosis, shield the v
case
415- 8 when the r looks upon some object which he
427- 5 Man's v being can no more die . . . than can
t 447- 2 man's v right of self-government.
449-24 a good detective of i- character.
r 468-23 spiritual universe, including i- man, is a
g 508-23 The intelligent r idea, . . . unfolds the
512-13 Their i- forms we know not,
ap 577- 6 two v natures in one ;
gl 588-13 unchanged forever in their r characters,
individualism
b 298-29 no matter what their v may be.
indi viduali ties
b 303- 8 The minutiae of lesser r
g 549-16 egg, from which one or more i-
individuality
and identity
g .550- 6 forms and preserves the r and identity of
consciousness and
336-15 man's consciousness and r are reflections of
divine
I) 303- 9 reflect the one divine v
enlarged
c 265-13 confers upon man enlarged r,
eternal
sp 91-19 man's spiritual and eternal i-,
b 282- 9 the self -existent and eternal v or Mind;
false
/ 242- 3 mortals put off their material beliefs and false i*.
his
c 259- 2 Man . . . cannot lose his r,
6 337- 2 man, reflecting God, cannot lose his i-;
p 375-13 hypnotist dispossesses the patient of his i'
His own
b 280-28 God, . . . being perpetual in His own i-,
infinite
b 281-15 infinite v, which supplies all form and
man's
b 285- 2 Man's r is not material.
man's higher
c 266- 4 giving place to man's higher i- and destiny.
of ni%n
b 317-16 The r of man is no less tangible
r 491-26 Personality is not the i- of man.
of Spirit
6 330-15 The i- of Spirit, ... is unknown,
real
b 299-14 whither every real i-, image, or
spiritual
(see spiritual)
the term
s 117- 1 The term v is also open to objections,
sp 73- 9 both the ?■ and the Science of man,
331-23 to conceive of such omnipresence and i-
336- 6 The divine Ego, or ?'■, is reflected
g 513-20 existence, and continuity of all r remain
514-19 The i- created by God is not carnivorous,
individ u alized
ph 173- 8 When the supposition, ... is r,
b 335- 4 The theory, that Spirit ... to be i-,
p 424- 2 child becomes a separate, r mortal mind,
r 477-23 Soul is the . . . intelligence of man, which ie /
g 555-28 the i- manifestation of existence,
individualizes
g 513-17 Spirit diversifies, classifies, and i-
individually
m 58- 9 constitute i- and collectively true happiness,
sp 87- 6 to be i- and consciously present.
INDIVIDUAL'S
258
INFINITE
individual's ^ .. .
pr 11-19 not to annul the divme sentence for an i- sin,
s 150-20 and that, too, in spite of the i- protest
individuals
tK 68-20 I have named her case to t-,
sp 81- 8 spiritualism can only prove that certain i-
87- 7 Though V have passed away,
99-18 Those r, who adopt theosophy, spiritualism,
/ 236- 9 induce the infuriated attacks on v,
254- 2 /■ are consistent who, watching and
t 453-10 but with some v the morbid moral or
462- 1 Some i- assimilate truth more readily than
a 549-15 birth of new v, or personalities,
553-11 " We have no right to assume that i- have
ap 577- 6 as no longer two wedded i-,
indivisible ^ . . .^,, ^.
b 335-13 the only substance, the invisible and v
336-19 God is v.
indolence
an 102-22 they ensnare the age into v,
induce „^ . ..
pr 7-16 to V or encourage Christian sentiment.
« 161-27 would naturally /• the very disease
/ 220- 6 V sufferers to look in other directions for
236- 8 Do not inferior motives v the
p 370-21 A physical diagnosis . . . tends to v disease.
417-29 Show them how mortal mind seems to v disease
induced , . . ,
s 121-21 deluded the judgment and x- false conclusions.
ph 196-25 Many a hopeless case of disease is v by
» 403- 1 So the sick through their beliefs have i-
403- 4 voluntary mesmerism is i- consciously
403- 6 self-mesmerism is i- unconsciously
411-21 Disease is always v by a false sense
421-21 excitement sometimes v by chemicalization,
induces
p 371-14 Darkness v fear.
374-21 Such a state of mind i- sickness.
381- 9 This fear . . . i- the physical effects.
392-28 When the condition is present which you say i-
413- 4 undue contemplation of physical wants . . . i-
425- 2 Mortal mind, not matter, v this conclusion
inducing-
p 415-12 They quiet the thought by v stupefaction
g 528-15 falsity, error, credits Truth, God, with i-
induction
t 461- 5 C. S. must be accepted at this period by i-.
indulge
( 448- 1 to i- them, is a moral offence.
indulged
a 23- 1 is not destroyed, but partially v.
ph 175-27 but they never v in the refinement of
indulgence
p 405- 2 V of evil motives and aims
indulging
p 380- 8 V the demands of corporeal sense,
industry
ph 175-18 routed by their independence and i-.
indvi^elling
r 478- 7 What basis is there for the theory of i- spirit,
inebriate
b 294-28 The v believes that there is pleasure in
322-18 cannot make the v leave his besottedness, until
p 404- 3 If a man is an v, a slave to tobacco,
ineflfable
p 364- 8 the higher tribute to such v affection,
inemcacy
/ 220- 5 open people's eyes to the v of material hygiene,
ineradicable
p 425- 5 just so long as you believe them . . . i-.
inert
sp 77-20 and so prolong the illusion either of a soul v
8 143-22 You lean on the v and unintelligent,
/ 253-21 can make no opposition . . . for matter is r,
p 383-32 notion that health depends on i- matter
.385-32 coming from the body or from v matter
r 484-17 Drugs and v matter are unconscious, mindless.
inertia
b 283- 5 there is no i- to retard or check its
inevitable
pr 11-20 sin brings v suffering.
a 40-18 No; but it was i\ for not otherwise oonld he
ph 189-19 human mortal mind, by an i- perversion,
/ 216-25 health would seem the exception, death the i",
6 310-26 the annihilation of Spirit would be i-.
312-19 Mortals claim that death is i-;
314-32 in supposed accord with the i- law of life.
Inevitably
m 60- 2 Science i- lifts one's being higher
inevitably
s 120- 9 Then the question i- arises :
t 462-12 he will v reap the error he sows.
inexhaustible
c 257-28 V Love, eternal Life, omnipotent Truth.
g 507-29 from the nature of its v source.
infallibility .„ ^ . ' . *^
b 330- 9 i- of divine metaphysics will be demonstrated
infancy ^ ^ ^
sp 74-21 Darkness and light, i- and manhood,
74-23 Who will say that r can utter the ideas of
95-29 the world is asleep in the cradle of v,
f 244-29 Even Shakespeare's poetry pictures age as v,
r 489- 9 In v this belief is not equal to guiding
infant
ph 194-24 was still a mental i-, crying and chattering
194-27 An v crying in the night,
194-28 An v crying tor the light,
» 371-20 I would not transform the i- at once into
412-28 If the case is that of a young child or an v,
413-12 The daily ablutions of an v
413-22 in caring for an v one need not
t 463-17 the C. S. r is born of the Spirit,
g 556-31 plunged his v babe, only a few hours old,
infantile
pref ix- 2 but these jottings were only x- hspings
g 554-13 unconscious of his foetal andi- existence;
infants
p 413-24 Giving drugs to v, noticing every symptom
infected
/ 235- 4 Better suffer a doctor v with smallpox to
b 279-23 medicine is more or less v with the
infection ^ .
s 153-28 mortal mind, . . . contains and carries the f.
154-16 If a child is exposed to contagion or v ,
ph 196-26 not from v nor from contact with material
virus,
infelicity „ ^
m 66-19 Amidst conjugal %-, it is well to hope, pray,
inference
s 118- 1 impels the v that the spiritual leaven
118- 3 an i- far above the merely ecclesiastical
InfBrences
b 274-10 not mere v drawn from material premises.
inferior
s 143-31 /• and unspiritual methods of healing
/ 236- 8 Do not v motives induce the
b 290-10 still seeking . . . from selfish and v motives,
r 477-24 can never reflect anything v to Spirit.
gl 590-16 has the v sense of master, or ruler.
infers
p/i 191-26 V the mortality of the body.
b 282-31 rule of inversion v from error its opposite,
o 347- 8 i- that if anything needs to be doctored,
infest ^ ^
/ 234-18 brood of evils which v it would be cleared out
infidel
sp 94-26 what would be said ... of an t- blasphemer
o 342-22 C. S. awakens the sinner, reclaims the v,
344-28 the physician may perchance be an i-
infidelity
m 56-15 /• to the marriage covenant is the
65-30 has brought conjugal i- to the surface,
s 129-18 pantheism, and v are antagonistic to
/ 229- 9 Not far removed from i- is the belief
r 494- 5 Is it not a species of v to believe that
infidels , ^
o 359- 7 V whose only objection to this method was,
infinite (noun)
but one
b 334-32 for there can be but one v
gleams of tlie , . ■ ,
g 509-18 understanding gives gleams of the t ■ only,
God is the
/ 249-15 God is the i-, and infinity never began
nature of the , ^,
b 332- 1 the threefold, essential nature of the v.
never beean .,, . ,
/ 245-32 The i- never began nor will it ever end.
reflection of the , „ ^. ,..,_•
b 313-17 the Son of God, the royal reflection of the %• ;
represents the
b 282- 6 The circle represents the v
reveal the , ., .
b 292- 6 Science alone can . . . reveal the %•
sustainine ^ ...
pref vii- 1 To those leaning on the sustaining i-,
■worship the , ^ ^. ^,. ^
/( 280-12 belief can neither apprehend nor worship the f •;
yield to the
c 256- 2 The finite must yield to the %-.
INFINITE
259
INFINITY
infinite
pr 2-3
to enlighten the i- or to be heard of men ?
2- 9 nor can the i- do less than bestow all good,
sp 73-32 nor can the finite become the channel of the v.
93-29 belief that the i- can be contained in the finite.
94-15 belief that the v is formed after the pattern
of
/ 208- 4 Material sense . . . has a finite sense of the v.
c 263-26 and attempts to pattern the i-.
265- 8 and gain some proper sense of the i-,
b 281-28 does not put . . . the i- into the finite.
if the i- could be circumscribed within the
Can the I- dwell in the finite
or know aught unlike the v ?
for a finite conception of the v
is not to understand the r.
between matter and Spirit, the finite and the v,
reflected . . . from the infinitesimal to the v.
Allness is the measure of the i-,
until the finite gives place to the v.
The i- has no beginning.
Mortals can never know the v, until
supposition . . . that the i- enters the finite,
284- 4
284-14
284-15
285-18
286- 3
312-28
336- 8
336-23
339-23
g 502-24
519-15
gl 580-23
infinite (adj.)
ability
r 494-17
All
ap 576- 4
All-in-all
sp 72-24
AU-poTver
/ 231- 9
as well as the v ability of Spirit,
this i- All, which to us seems hidden in the
derived from God, the v All-in-all,
no lesser power equals the v All-power;
swallowed up in the i- calculus of Spirit,
and thought accepts the divine i- calculus.
union with the r capacities of the one Mind,
and the i- capacities of Truth,
being
ph 189-24 we constantly ascend in v being.
blessing^s
pr 15-30 and they assuredly call down v blessings.
b 325- 8 which results in i- blessings to mortals.
calculus
/ 209-29
g 520-15
capacities
sp 94-31
/ 202-21
character
c 257-28 or Mind would lose its v character as
cycles
6 319-13 Throughout the v cycles of eternal existence,
distance
a 47-16 V distance between Judas and his Master.
g 538- 8 the v distance between Truth and error,
elements
g 512-21 From the i- elements of the one A^ind
expression
b 336-10 the i- expression of infinite Mind,
Father-Mother
g 51&-23 reflect, ... the v Father-Mother
form
c 257-30 It would require an l- form to
257-31 phrase v form involves a contradiction
God
(see God)
Godhead
c 255-17 any true idea of the i- Godhead.
God is
{see God)
good
sp 93-17 electricity is not the offspring of i- good.
idea
(see idea)
ideal
fir 517-20 proper symbol ... is Mind's i- ideal.
ideas
full effulgence of God's v ideas.
Mind's V ideas run and disport themselves.
g 511-17
514^ 7
image
c 257- 1
6 300- 4
creation is the v image or idea
His i- image or reflection, man.
individuality
b 281-15 Mind or Spirit called God, is v individuality,
Life
God, who is i- Life;
In /• Life and Love there is no sickness,
varied expressions of God reflect . . . v Life,
o 347- 6
p 381-17
g 518-23
light .
g 503-28
511-12
liove
{see L,ove)
manifestation
r 468-10 and its i- manifestation,
meanings
6 270-19 demonstration of God,
meanings.
Mind
(se« Mind)
God, Spirit, dwelling in i- light and harmony
God is revealed as i- light.
in His more
infinite
One
s 112-16 From the v One in C. S.
Person
s 116-29 then God is v Person, — in the sense of
personality
s 116-28 If the term . . . means 1- personality,
116-29 in the sense of i- personality,
b 330-16 the v personality, is unknown,
plan
m 69-12 sense of increasing number in God's v plan.
possibilities
a 34-23 into the perception of v possibilities.
power
s 118-15 the invisible and v power and grace.
Principle
{see Principle)
range
c 258-26 and of the i* range of his thought.
resources
m 60-29 Soul has v resources with which to bless'
self-containment
g 519- 5 the emanation, of His v self-containment
space
g 503-15 V space is peopled with God's ideas.
Spirit
{see Spirit)
b 323- 9 Beholding the v tasks of truth,
Truth
{see Truth)
understanding
/ 253- 1 He reflects the v understanding,
pref x-14 or treat in full detail so i- a theme.
pr 3-19 God is good, omnipotent, omnipresent, i",
13-23 wonders wrought by v, incorporeal Love,
m 69-25 or do you declare that Spirit is v,
sp 71-30 presupposes Spirit, which is ever r, to be
76- 7 as neither material nor finite, but as v,
84-19 To understand that Mind is v,
93-21 The belief that Spirit is finite as well as v
s 127-13 God, the v, supreme, eternal Mind.
ph 167- 3 the i- divine Principle which heals
/ 213-13 this attraction towards r and eternal good
c 267- 8 God is Father, eternal, self-created, v.
b 275-16 the v divine Principle, Love.
278-18 another admission, . . . that Spirit is not v
280- 3 not products of the v, perfect, and eternal
280-11 would compress Mind, which is r, beneath a
281- 3 and learn that Spirit is v and supreme.
284- 1 not rational to say that Mind is v, but dwells
in
284- 3 or that matter is v and the
328-32 Its Principle is v, reaching beyond the pale of
340-12 Divine Love is i-.
o 357-26 If . . . God is not supreme and v.
p 367-30 Because Truth is i-, error should
399- 2 and therefore good is v, is All.
r 469- 1 Time is finite; eternity is forever i*.
469-21 We can have but one Mind, if that one is i\
g 505-29 God's ideas reflect the immortal, . . . and v.
517-22 This ideal is God's own image, spiritual and iv
550-23 Life is not embryonic, it is i-.
To V, ever-present Love, all is Love,
God is one God, v and perfect,
omnipresent, omnipotent, v.
ap 567- 7
gl 587-17
594-21
infinitely
a 25- 4
44-26
b 334- 7
V greater than can be expressed by
a method?- above that of human invention,
i- greater, than the fleshly Jesus,
o 350- 7 in the New Testament, sayings v important,
g 538- 1 V wise and altogether lovely,
infinitesimal
ph 178- 6 not by the v minority of opinions in the
b 336- 7 from the i- to the infinite.
These ideas range from the /• to infinity,
can repeat only an i- part of what exists.
g 503- 3
520- 6
infinitude
s 112-17
c 258-16
6 280- 1
302- 6
r 469-21
g 508-25
511- 6
517-24
Infinity
/ 253- 2 saith : .
infinity
all-inclusive
g 514- 5 nothing
God's being is
r 481- 3 God's being is
with this V come spiritual rules,
all that exists in the v of Truth.
In the V of Mind, matter must be unknown,
the conscious i- of existence and of all
We bury the sense of v, when we admit
individual idea, . . . unfolds the r of Love,
magnitude, and v of spiritual creation,
since there is no limit to i-
for lam /•.
beyond the range of all-inclusive »',
, freedom, harmony.
INFINITY
260
INFORMATION
infinity
molecule to
g 507-25 governs all, from the mental molecule to v.
never began
/ 249-15 r never began, will never end,
numerals of
g 520-10 The numerals of i-, called seven days,
c 258-11 Man reflects i-, and this reflection is the
Science reveals
g 519-10 Science reveals v and the fatherhood and
Taetriess of
c 256-30 cannot present the idea or the vastness of i-.
sp 76-32 The recognition of Spirit and of r comes
/ 229- 8 Mind signifies God, — i-, not flnity.
b 336- 2 Mind is the I am, or i-.
r 469-23 when we admit that, . . . evil has a place in
this i-,
g 503- 4 from the infinitesimal to i-,
513- 3 and is an attempted infringement on r.
519-17 What can fathom r!
544-30 It declares . . . v to enter man's nostrils
545-15 errors ... do not accord i- to Deity,
j/i 581- 3 Almightv. All-power; r; omnipotence.
585-22 Euphrates . . . flnity; the opposite of i-.
590-24 when the spiritual sense of God and of v is
infirmities
a 20-14 Jesus bore our i- ; he knew the error of
53-28 at the time when Jesus felt our v,
infirmity
c 261-18 as oblivious of physical v as if he had
ap 564- 8 This last v of sin will sink its perpetrator
inflamed
a 47-20 this spiritual distance v Judas' envy.
ph 175-28 never indulged in the refinement of v
195- 1 His eyes were v by the light.
p 385-21 discolored, painful, swollen, and v.
392-15 If you believe in i- and weak nerves,
393-19 Have no fear that matter can ... be i-
414-32 Matter cannot be i-.
ap 565- 3 swollen with sin, i- with war against
inflames
p 405- 2 The heat of hatred i- the brutal propensities.
inflammation
and pain
p 375- 3 belief that i- and pain must accompany
and swelling:
s 153-18 manifests, through r and swelling,
destroy the so-called
p 408-17 Can drugs . . . destroy the so-called r of
glandular
ph 175-14 glandular v, sneezing, and nasal pangs.
never appears
p 415- 9 /• never appears in a part which
pain nor
// 393-21 self-evident that matter can have no pain nor v.
prevontion of
p 401-32 confines himself ... to the prevention of i:
relieve
p 415-11 That is why opiates relieve v.
to allay
a 44-13 He took no drugs to allay v. i
to reduce
ph 180-31 To reduce i-, dissolve a tumor,
'will subside
p 4!il-20 when the fear is destroyed, the v will subside.
p 373-24 The i-, . . . or deposit will abate,
374- 3 Anodynes, . . . never reduce i- scientifically,
414-32 /• is fear, an excited state of mortals
415- 5 /• as a mortal belief quickens or impedes the
416- 2 for the /• is not suppressed ;
418-30 tubercles, ?:, pain, deformed joints,
425- 9 /% tubercles, hemorrhage, . . . are beliefs,
grj 586-11 Fear. Heat; t; anxiety;
593- 7 Red Dragon. Fear; i-; sensuality;
inflammatory
p 378- 9 Without . . . there can be no v nor torpid action
384-19 followed by . . . hints of v rheumatism,
inflicted
a 51-26
p 381-30
inflictions
p 388- 8 when dire l- failed to destroy his body.
influence
baneful
p 400-30 the baneful v of sinful thought on the body,
beneficent
p 394-31 till they feel its beneficent i-.
divine
pref xi-17 divine ?• ever present in human consciousness
/ 236-16 or through divine it
i- on the physical Jesus.
a sentence never i- by divine authority.
influence
exalting
p 383- 6 the pure and exalting i- of the divine Mind
excel the
/ 228-31 excel the i- of their dead faith and ceremonies.
feel their
sp 86-17 though we can always feel their i-.
hallowing
r 474-24 Despite the hallowing i- of Truth in the
healing
sp 98-10 for it is the healing v of Spirit
holy
s 146-25 demonstrated through the holy v of Truth
losing its
m 59-30 sacredness of this relationship is losing its r,
manifested the
/ 245-24 manifested the i- of such a belief.
mental
p 397- 6 We throw the mental v on the
mutual
an 100- 8 as follows : " There exists a mutual v between
of divine Liove
ph 180-23 the V of divine Love which casteth out fear.
of his career
a 51- 4 the sublimest i- of his career.
of human will '
t 451-23 defend himself from the v of human will.
of mortal mind
jih 185-32 A patient under the i- of mortal mind
of the belief
p 386-27 laboring under the v of the belief of
of this agent
an 100-10 susceptible to the i- of this agent,
or action
sp 89-22 i- or action of Soul confers a freedom,
removing the
ph 186- 1 by removing the v on him of this mind,
soporific
p 416-12 when the soporific v of the opium is
stay his
a 43-19 slew him to stay his i-
strength and
ph 188- 5 has grown terrible in strength and v,
Bun's
ph 189- 3 explanation of the sun's v over the earth.
supporting
p 387-28 supporting i- and protecting power
yield to this
p 402-27 If they yield to this t-, it is because
your
m 68-14 to your growth and to your v on other lives.
ph 192-21 Your v for good depends upon the
p 424-17 should not act against your v
t 464- 1 it feels your v without seeing you.
ph 168- 6 Whatever i- you cast on the side of matter,
199-16 according as they i- them through
p 400- 5 before its i- upon health and morals can be
402-20 We say that one human mind can i-
t 447- 4 to attempt to v the thoughts of others,
456- 1 to i- mankind adverse to its highest hope
influenced
pr 7-23 God is not v by man.
p 440- 9 and were v to give a verdict
influences
s 143-18 You admit that mind i- the body somewhat,
p 403-30 in proportion to the truth or error which v his
t 462-29 It unfolds the hallowed i- of unselfishness,
463- 3 i- not embraced in his diagnosis,
influencing-
sp 83- 2 human mind or the divine Mind which is r one.
influenza
p 384-17 followed by chills, dry cough, v,
influx
that V of divine Science which so illuminated
The i- of light was sudden.
43- 9
47- 7
infolds
g 556-10
inform
pr 2-2i
sp 70- 3
Mortal belief i- the conditions of sin.
Can wc r the infinite Mind
corporeal senses cannot i- us what is real
»7i 183-11 and yet the Scriptures h us that sin,
/ 217- 6 Medical schools may r us that the healing
235-18 will degrade the characters it should i-
243-17 The head, heart, lungs, and limbs do not »• us
c 265-28 The pains of sense quickly v us that
b 276-29 Nature and revelation r us that
327-30 Let that r the sentiments and awaken
p 389- 9 Matter does not r you of bodily derangements;
r 475- 8 The Scriptures i- us that man is made in the
information
pr 3-20 and then we try to give i- to
ph 188-32 Astronomy gives the desired <•
INFORMATION
261
INNOCENCE
information
/ 243-18 If this V is conveyed, mortal mind conveys it.
p 3S5-31 Any supposed r, coming from the body
y 548-21 will be changed with the progress of v."
informed
s 15G-21 she i- me that she could get along two days
ph 193-19 am i- that he went to work in two weeks.
193-24 Since his recovery I have been i- that
/ 221-13 the doctors, who kindly i- her
informer
ap 571-11 Is the i- one who sees the foe ?
infoniis
pr 8-31 If a friend i- us of a fault,
/ 232- 9 Scripture v us that " with God — Mark 10 ; 27.
infraction
s 134-24 nor because it is an i- of divine law,
p 389-23 belief in . . . penalties for their i*
infringe
s 144-18 will-power may i- the rights of man.
b 319- 6 would i- upon spiritual law and
infringement
p 435-22 is no i- of law,
ff 513- 3 is an attempted i- on infinity.
infringes
s 150-22 This human view i- man's free moral agency ;
infringing
p 381- 8 When i- some supposed law, you say
infuriate
p 378-13 An animal may v another by looking
infuriated
/ 236- 8 inferior motives induce the i- attacks
ingenuously
/ 237- 4 Ob being questioned about it she answered i-,
ingrafted
b 338- 9 proves that error has been r into the premises
Ingratitude
p 430-24 Greed and /•, constitute the jury.
ingratitude
pr 4-1 cannot conceal the i- of barren lives.
5-16 /• and persecution filled it to the brim;
a 47-10 The world's v and hatred towards
47-21 The greed for gold strengthened his v,
sp 94-19 His healing-power evoked denial, v,
inliabitant
sp 90-18 the supposed i- of that body carries it
b 317-31 so long as the Master remained an i- of the earth.
inhabitants
c 256-21 and among the r of the earth ; — Ban. 4 : 35.
inhabited
sp 91- 3 i- by beings under the control of
r 478- 9 declaration that a house was i\ and by s
inliabiters
ap 568-21 Woe to the i- of the earth — ^ev. 12 .12.
inhabits
b 300-26 theory that soul, spirit, intelligence, i'
inhaled
e 261-19 as oblivious ... as if he had i- chloroform,
inhaling
s 159- 4 protested against i- the ether
159-10 not by the ether, but by fear of i- it.
in harmonies
/ 243-31 They are i- which Truth destroys.
inharmonious
s 123- 9 the most absolutely weak and i-
ph 166-15 The erring human mind is v in itself.
166-16 From it arises the r body.
/ 228- 6 nothing i- can enter being, for Life is God.
251-30 /• beliefs, which rob Mind,
b 300-15 The V and self-destructive never touch the
o 347-30 harmonious will appear real, and the i- unreal.
r 472- 9 Sickness, sin, and death, being i-,
inharmony
sp 81-26 Though the i- resulting from material sense
81-27 i- cannot destroy the divine Principle of
ph 183- 5 that God constitutes laws of v is a mistake;
/ 233-32 sickness, which is solelv the result of i-
b 271-10 Truth, casting out all f.
276-12 The realization that all ;• is unreal
p 406-25 /• of any kind involves weakness
r 473- 1 We learn in C. S. that all f • of mortal mind
480-14 /• has no Principle ;
480-16 /■ would make matter the cause
493-24 removes any other sense of moral or mental i-.
inherent
s 124-29 declares that they . . . are r in this Mind,
/ 225-26 The despotic tendencies, i- in mortal mind
b 282-23 There is no v power in matter ;
inheres
s 107-16 false consciousness that life v in the body,
inherit
?/i, 61-12 V more intellect, better balanced minds,
an 106-26 shall not i- the kingdom of God. — Gal. 5.- 21.
b 321- 4 cannot r the kmgdom of God." — I Cor. 15 : 50.
g 516-14 " The meek shall i- the earth." — Psal. 37 ; 11.
inheritance
ff 533- 2 Had he lost man's rich v and God's behest,
inheritances
/ 228- 9 we shall have no dangerous v,
inherited
p 425- 8 Show that it is not r;
426-32 Discard all notions about . . . i- consumption,
inherits
m 61-21 child who v propensities that must
inhuman
p 390-32 employ to defeat the passage of an i- law.
inhumanity
m 64- 2 caused by the selfishness and i- of man.
p 365-25 If hypocrisy, stolidity, i-, or vice finds its way
inimical
p 389-21 cannot . . . be i- to existence.
iniquity
an 106- 3 is to drop . . . into the very mire of i-,
b 313-19 " loved righteousness and hated i-." — jffeb. 1 ■ 9k
t 446-30 Covering v will prevent prosperity
448- 3 Blindness and . . . cling fast to i-.
r 476-17 " conceived in sin and brought forth in i'.'*
485- 9 because of their uselessness or their ?'-,
g 540-29 and " shapen in i- ; " — Psal. 51 ; 5.
ap 571- 3 hidden mental ways of accomplishing i-.
initiate
t 457-26 intending thereby to i- the cure
injected
g 524-29 Is Spirit, God, i- into dust,
injection
p 41C- 6 A hypodermic v of morphine is
t 464-17 would give him a hypodermic i-,
injunction
pr 15-23 The Master's i- is, that we pray in secret
a 23-29 whereas the i-, " Believe — Acts 16 ; 31.
injure
sp 94-32 Jesus could i- no one by his Mind-reading.
95-13 cannot i- others, and must do them good.
t 453-18 You uncover sin, not in order to v,
463-11 this idea cannot i- its useful surroundings
ap 567-20 claiming . . . either to benefit or to i- men
injured
ph 194^13 it will be so without an v nerve.
r 488-28 If it were possible for . . . to be i-,
injures
p 403-29 improves or i- the case in proportion to
injuries
p 402-16 You say that accidents, i-, and disease kill
injuring
c 263-14 i- those whom he would bless.
p 397- 6 actually i- those whom we mean to bless.
439-20 God will smite you, O whited walls, for i-
t 449-11 than for you to benefit yourself by v others
injurious
s 156- 4 what made them . . . beneficial or v ?
ph 176- 2 was not so v before inquisitive modem
t 451-28 It is the v action of one mortal mind
injuriously
sp 94r-28 used his incisive power i- ?
/ 206- 8 acts V both upon the body and through it.
p 397- 3 acting beneficially or i- on the health,
injury
ph 172-28 But the loss of a limb or i- to a tissue
193-22 ever since the v was received in boyhood.
b 294-14 saying: . . . /• can cripple and matter can
kill
p 397-15 more powerful than ... to make the ?• real.
422-28 doubts as to the ultimate outcome of the i-.
t 464-13 If from an v or from any cause,
injustice
a 55- 7 did Jesus no more r than the
m 63-14 C. S. furnishes no precedent for such v,
p 391-17 /• declares the absence of law.
inklmg
s 130-22 an v of the ability of Spirit to make
innate
s 160- 6 for they have no i- power.
innocence
ap 5P4-14 the dragon as warring against v.
567-29 killed by v. the Lamb of Lovo.
.568- 1 T- and 'fruth overcome guilt and error.
gl 582-14 Bride. Purity and i-, •
590-10 self-immolation; t- and purity;
594-12 Sheep. /•; inoffensiveness ;
INNOCENT
262
INSPIRES
inuoceiit
ph 175-29 They were as i* as Adam, before he
p 437-16 the helpless i- body tortured,
439-14 though Mortal Man was r.
439-24 an offence of which he was i\
442- 1 Man is adjudged i- of transgressing
t 450- 6 so depraved that they appear to be i\
ap 564- 7 to charge the v with the crime.
innuendoes
m 68-22 to hatch their silly i- and lies,
innumerable
r 479-23 the only facts are Spirit and its v creations.
inoculation
t 449-20 The i- of evil human thoughts ought to
inoffensiveness
gl 594-12 Sheep. . . . i- ; those who follow their leader.
inquire
p 376-28 Some people, mlstaught as to Mind-science, i-
inquirer
(/ 555- 6 An V once said to the discoverer of C. S. :
inquiries
p 396- 6 Make no unnecessary i- relative to feelings
inquiring
g 565-17 is like i- into the origin of God,
inquiry
sp 86- 2 Supposing this v to be occasioned by
86- 6 Repeating his i-, he was answered by the
s 131-31 to John's i-, " Art thou he — Matt. 11 ; 3.
133- 1 and sent the i- to Jesus,
137- 9 This renewed i- meant : Who or what is it
/ 223-15 Many are ready to meet this i- with the
b 268- 6 those lower things which give impulse to r.
inquisitive
ph 176- 3 not so injurious before i- modern Eves took
insane
ph 193-26 threatened with incarceration in an i- asylum
/ 245- 6 she became i- and lost all account of time.
p 408-11 people who are committed to i- asylums
411-17 and the i- man was changed
421- 1 he suffers only as the i- suffer,
insanity
dementia or
p 423-29 as directly ... as is dementia or i\
implies
p 421- 2 i- implies belief in a diseased brain,
incipient
m 68-18 was suffering from incipient i-,
in curing
p 414- 8 The arguments to be used in curing i- are
sin is
p 407-29 All sin is i- in different degrees.
species of
p 407-29 There are many species of i>.
408-16 is in itself a mild species of i\
treatment of
p 414- 4 treatment of i- is especially interesting.
universal
p 408- 6 There is a universal v of so-called health,
^^ould produce
p 408-23 would produce v as perceptibly as
b 330-31 dementia, v, inanity, devil,
p 408-10 from the special name of i-.
408-14 The supposition that we can correct i- by
insect
sp 74-17 caterpillar, transformed into a beautiful i-,
insensible
ph 173-10 is required to be made manifest through the i-.
insensibly
p 383-30 sensibly well when it ought to be i- so
inseparable
sp 70- 9 the Ego and the Father are i-.
ph 184- 7 the penalties it affixes . . . are i- from it.
b 314- 7 proved that he and the Father were i-
333-27 f from the divine Principle, God.
336-26 are i-, harmonious, and eternal.
p 404-28 require the same method and are v in Truth.
r 476- 5 God and the real man are i-
482-20 He was i- from Christ, the Messiah,
491-16 in the divine likeness, i- from his creator.
g 564- T being and Deity are i-.
inside
c 258- 9 more than a material form with a mind i-,
insidious
p 376- 9 most hidden, undefined, and i- beliefs.
insigrbt
sp 94-25 this i- better enabled him to direct those
s 128-18 into his. native air of v and perspicacity.
p 363-25 did his i- detect this unspoken moral upris-
ing?
insig-nificance
b 317- 4 insisted on . . . the i- of spirit,
insincere
pr 3-28 If we are ungrateful for ... we are i-
8-11 If a man, ... is impure and therefore v,
insist
sp 90-14 some i- that death is the necessary prelude
s 116-17 They never . . . i- upon the fact that God is all,
122-31 They r that soul is in body
131-14 Must C. S. come through ... as some persons !■ 1
ph 168-15 Because man-made systems v that man
b 283-13 They i- that Life, or God, is one and the
p 409- 3 You may say : . . . why do you /• that disease
412-23 Mentally v that harmony is the fact,
413-20 I i- on bodily cleanliness within and without.
421-15 r vehemently on the great fact which
insisted
s 159- 1 her physicians i- that it would be unsafe to
b 317- 3 V on the might of matter,
insists
b 307- 3 This pantheistic error, or so-called serpent, i'
p 368- 5 Divine Science r that time will prove all this.
inspectiug
p 379-15 invalid, i- the hue of her blood
inspection
p 438-25 without the i- of Soul's government officers-
inspiration
came through
b 319-22 original language of the Bible came through <•,
heavenly
gl 592-25 gentleness; prayer; heavenly t-.
holy
8 161- 5 Holy i- has created states of mind which
Uttle
a 37-32 Why has this Christian demand so little i'
p 368-14 has little i- to nerve endeavor.
of a sermon
sp 80- 4 whether for the v of a sermon or for
of goodness
gl 581- 5 the i' of goodness, purity, and immortality,
of liove
a 35-27 Our wine the i- of Love,
needs
b 319-22 and needs v to be understood.
restores ^
/ 242-28 while r restores every part of the
spiritual
gl 596-17 they show the spiritual i- of Love and Truth
this
a 34- 2 Then why ascribe this i- to a dead rite,
a 54^12 the i- of Jesus' intense human sacrifice.
TO 65- 5 and to give to human life an r
sp 88-27 It is due to r rather than to erudition.
b 281-31 the V, which is to change our standpoint,
gl 589- 5 Jacob. .../■; the revelation of Science,
598-17 Wine. /•; understanding.
599- 6 ZiON. . . . i- ; spiritual strength.
inspirational
c 256- 4 from the scholastic to the r,
inspirations
ph 184-30 The v were deep and natural.
inspire
TO 61-21
ph 180-21
c 262-14
p 370-27
inspired
a 46- 9
what noble ambition, can i- the child
through the material faith which they v.
These clearer, higher views r the
Quackery likewise fails at length to i- the
spoken through the i- Word in every age
49- 2 They knew what had ?• their devotion,
61-23 He was v by God, by Truth and Love.
53-17 not interpret aright the . . . which Jesus i'
^ 84-17 to be divinely v, — yea, to reach the
s 107-12 V with a diviner nature and essence;
133-26 who taught as he was r- by the Father
darkening to some extent the r pages,
whether the ancient v healers understood
wrote down what an v teacher had said.
The confidence i- by Science lies in the fact
Here is a definite and r proclamation of C. S
418-21 All metaphysical logic is i- by this simple
r 497- 3 we take the i- Word of the Bible as our
Here the v record closes its narrative
/• writers interpret the Word spiritually,
i- his wisest and least-understood sayings,
/• thought relinquishes a material,
ap 572- 8 and profound counsel of the i- writer.
gl 579- 3 elucidates the meaning of the i- writer.
inspires
/ 234- 4 Whatever i- with wisdom, Truth, or Love
t 454-18 Love v, illumines, designate8,andleadRthewa>
g 547-32 lifts humanity out of disease and death and i
sp
1.39-22
144-30
b 319-27
p 368- 3
410-20
g 521- 4
537-24
539-31
547-28
INSTANCE
263
INSTRUCTED
instance
every
s 162-13 not in one instance, but in every i:
familiar
sp 89-12 This familiar i- reaffirms tlie Scriptural word
first
/ 234-27 You must control evil thoughts in the first /•,
p 403- 7 In the first i- it is understood that
g 641-24 It is supposed to say in the first r,
for
b 319-29 for i-, to name Love as merely an attribute
no
an 101-29 In no i- is the effect of animal magnetism,
g 550-25 no v of one species producing its opposite.
one
s 149- 7 The prescription which succeeds in one r
152-11 in one i- and not in another.
160-20 Can . . . nerves rebel against mind in one i-
162-13 not in one i-, but in every instance.
/ 229-13 declaring Him good in one v and
245-27 One i- like the foregoing proves it possible
g 549-24 In one i- a celebrated naturalist, Agassiz,
Science (in this i- named natural)
This V of youth preserved furnishes a
In this i-, it is seen that the maternal
this
ph 189- 5
/ 245-18
£7 553-17
instances
sp 79- 5 Thousands of i- could be cited of
8 122-21 Experience is full of i- of similar illusions,
b 319-26 misinterpretation of the Word in some i- by
p 383-25 Such v only prove the illusive physical effect
386-12 in too many i- healed disease . . . not to know
398- '7 These i- show the concessions which
408-12 are only so many distinctly defined i- of the
instant
/ 215-13 never for an i- deprived of the light and
244-20 If man flickers out in death . . . there must be
an ?•
b 290-23 The sin and error which possess us at the v of
306-19 cannot be separated for an i- from God,
389-32 One r she spoke despairingly of herself.
t 463- 2 among phenomena, which fluctuate every v
instantaneous
p 377-16 has caused what is termed r death.
411-12 and the healing is v.
instantaneously
pr 16-23 spiritual consciousness, which . . , v heals
g 504-24 gathered into the focus of ideas, bring light i",
instead
a 34- 3 V of showing, by casting out error
39-14 Jesus overcame'death and the grave i- of
40-29 to mean public worship r of daily deeds.
53-22 should weep over the warning, v of
sp 87-14 when really it is first sight v of second,
92-16 gained from matter, or evil, v of
92-28 I- of urging the claims of Truth alone.
96-30 will be apprehended mentally *• of materially.
s 120-27 i- of reversing the testimony of the
121-18 V of the earth from west to east.
129-23 V of accepting only the outward sense of things.
132- 2 V of referring to his doctrine,
146-16 V of to the divine Principle, of the man Jesus;
148-10 as created corporeally i- of spiritually
148-11 V of from the highest, conception of being.
148-26 claims to rule man by matei'ial law, v of
150- 5 eternal Science, v of a phenomenal exliibition.
159-24 would learn . . . from matter i- of from Mind.
ph 165- 3 /• of so doing, it closed the eyes of mortals
166-18 r of thrusting Him aside in times of
170- 6 faith in matter i- of in Spirit.
180-13 the ground that all causation is matter, i- of
180-21 I- ot furnishing thought with fear,
181-22 are satisfied with good words i- of effects,
189-20 makes all things start from the lowest v of
192- 8 from corporeality v of from Principle,
192- 9 from the mortal v of from the immortal.
195-30 demand for amusement v of for improvement.
196-22 V of impressing them with forcible
197-16 We should master fear, i- of cultivating it.
/ 202-18 The days of our pilgrimage will multiply i- of
202-20 the true way leads to Life v of to death,
203- 7 If God were understood v of being merely be-
lieved,
206-14 governed by Science i- of the senses,
206-26 r of God sending sickness and death,
212-15 take away this so-called mind v of a piece of
216-16 bones, brain, etc., servants, v of masters.
218-22 *• of turning in time of need to God,
223- 5 illusion that he lives in body i- of
223- 6 in matter i- of in Spirit.
224- 9 life and peace v of discord and death.
W2-32 the proof which he gave, /• of mere profession.
244-30 V of assigning to man the everlasting grandeur
248- 7 l- of lapsing into darkness or gloom.
instead
/ 253-29 which is the law of Life v of death,
253-30 of harmony i- of discord,
253-31 of Spirit i- of the flesh.
c 257-18 say that an anthropomorphic God, v of
260- 1 from imperfection v of perfection,
263-30 V of a scientific eternal consciousness
b 274-20 which attirm that . . . are material, v of spiritual.
280-25 V of possessing a sentient material form,
285-32 It is essential to understand, r of believe,
286- 5 and so depend upon belief i- of demonstration,
290- i- of through a spiritual sense of life,
301-31 and man to be material r of spiritual.
302-23 this real man is gOverned by Soul v of sense,
304-29 ContDolled by belief, %■ of understanding,
314-16 their material temple v of his body.
315- 8 He knew that the Ego was Mind ?• of body
315-15 V of with God's spiritual idea as presented by
317-25 looking for the ideal Saviour in matter v of in
o 342- 3 proof and demonstration, v of opinion and
348-21 /• of tenaciously defending the supposed
352-20 but V of increasing children's fears
p 371-29 Mind can impart purity v of impurity,
371-29 strength i- of weakness,
371-30 and health v of disease.
376-24 representing man as healthy v of diseased,
384- 1 on inert matter i- of on Mind.
387-20 i- of reading disquisitions on the
391- 7 /• of blind and calm submission to
395- 1 The sick . . . argue for suffering, v of against it.
407-25 perfect model . . . v of its demoralized opposite.
415-13 by resorting to matter v of to Mind.
419-17 Observe mnid i- of body,
423-21 has rendered himself strong, i- of weak,
420-10 struggle for Truth makes one strong i- of weak,
426-11 resting v of wearying one.
435-13 joy v of grief, pleasure i- of pain,
435-14 and life v of death.
438- 9 /• of being a ruler in the Province of Body,
t 455- 6 indicates weakness v of strength.
459-13 V of resting on the omnipotence of the
460-20 /• of scientifically effecting a cure,
463-28 it is a spiritual law i- of material.
r 495-21 Let C. S., V of corporeal sense, support your
g 504-14 a revelation v of a creation
523-12 material myth, i: of the reflection of Spirit.
528-11 closed up the flesh i- thereof; — Gen. 2 ; 21.
528-19 Beginning creation with darkness i- of light,
531- 3 from dust r of from Deity
536-15 by corporeality v of divine Principle,
536-15 by bodv v of by Soul,
536-17 Created by flesh %■ of by Spirit,
541- 4 i- of making his own gift a higher tribute
544-32 Error begins with corporeality ... i- of divine
gl 585-26 materially v of spiritually,
{see also matter. Spirit)
instigated
a. 24- 6 V sometimes by the worst passions of men
ap 564-11 were v by the criminal instinct
instinct
m 63- 7 is not, like that of mortals, in lirute r,
f 220- 8 /• is better than misguided reason,
ap 563-31 It is the animal r in mortals,
564- 4 This malicious animal i-, . . . incites mortals
564-12 were instigated by the criminal i-
instincts
ph 179-18 whereas the wild animal, left to his v,
instituted
/ 227-30 If God had i- material laws to govern
p 389-19 If God has, . . . i- laws that food shall
g 507- 2 the absolute formations i- by Mind,
526-22 Was evil i- through God, Love ?
institutes
g 531-25 Which i- Life, — matter or Mind ?
Institutes and Practice of Physic
s 163-19 Dr. Chapman, Professor of the /• and P- of P-
institution
pref xi-31 enabled her to get this i- chartered
gl 583-14 The Church is that v, which affords proof
institutions
pref xii- 2 No charters were granted to . . . such v after
1883,
s 141-31 Give to it the place in our v of learning
instruct
p 4)5-25 i- mortal mind with immortal Truth.
420-10 /• the sick that they are not helpless victims,
t 451-32 /• him how to bar the door of his thought
instructed
a 29-14 Those v in C. S. have reached the glorious
b 271- 7 Jesus i- his disciples whereby to heal the sick
297- 8 illusion of sickness, to be i- out of itself
p 402-28 because their belief is not better i-
403- 7 and by his mistake a man is often r.
INSTRUCTED
264
INTELLIGENCE
instructed . ^
p 426- 3 mortal mind, when r by Truth, yields to
> 552-20 but not yet i by Science,
instructing
r 485-11 Why malign C. S. for i- mortals
instruction
a 27-27 never truly understood their Master's f.
o 358-20 more frequently cited for our i-
t 443- * Give i- toa wise man and he will — Prov. 9 .• 9.
instructions
t 448-24 reception or pursuit of v opposite to
r 488- 3 When, on the strength of these r,
instructor
a 49-14 the highest v and friend of man,
instructors
p 429-30 not understood generally by our ethical v.
instruments
b 293-32 the avenues and i- of human error,
fir 528-29 first performed mentally and without i- ;
529- 4 came about, also, that i- were needed
iusubord inate
p 438-11 Nerve was an v citizen,
insubordination
/■ 236-21 r is an evil, blighting the
b 271- 5 Neither emasculation, illusion, nor f*
insubstantial
6 335-15 Things material and temporal are v.
insufficiency
c 258- 6 The i- of this belief to supply the
insufficient
a 23- 3 One sacrifice, however great, is r to
35-31 If the sinner's punishment here has been v
to
insure
t 449-15 qualities which i- success in this Science;
intact
tn 56- 9 Until the spiritual creation is discerned i-,
59-28 so long as its moral obligations are kept v ;
sp 76-27 This state of existence is scientific and v,
b 295-15 the real sense of being, perfect and forever v,
306-20 Science proves man's existence to be v.
r 477- 5 the kingdom of God is r, universal,
481-12 the unseen Truth, which remains forever v.
482- 1 leaves mortal man i- in body and thought,
494- 1 to hold man forever v in his perfect state,
g 521-12 The harmony and immortality of man are i-.
intangible
b 312- 5 That which material sense calls i-,
o 352-10 to the rabbis the spiritual was the i-
integrity
t 446-28 detrimental to health and i- of thought.
448-10 Evasion of Truth cripples i;
intellect
m 57-17 should never weigh against . . . claims of v,
61-12 more i-, better balanced minds, arid
s 130- 1 petty i- is alarmed by constant appeals to
intellectual
pre/ x-30 No r proficiency is requisite in the learner,
ph 165- 6 To measure v capacity by the size of
171-21 The i-, the moral, the spiritual,
195-29 Literary commercialism is lowering the i- stand-
ard
p 387- 7 we conclude that r labor
t 452-16 Better is the frugal i- repast
460- 9 and its medicine is i- and spiritual,
(t 505-2G This understanding is not r,
intelligence
and Life
/ 215-13 the light and might of i- and Life.
and life
ph 171-26 beliefs that i- and life are present where
171-28 ?■• and life are spiritual, never material,
6 269-31 possessing v and life.
and non-inteUig:eiice
sp 73-28 Spirit and matter, i- and non-intelligence,
/ 204-16 a supposed mixture of . . . r and non-intelli-
gence,
and sensation
b 294-12 saying: " Matter has i- and sensation.
and sentiment
p 408-21 a supposed effect on i- and sentiment.
and truth •
p 437-12 witness. Nerve, to be destitute of i- and truth
atmosphere of
ph 192- 1 the aroma of Spirit, the atmosphere of i\
disease has no
V 378- 3 Disease has no i:
391-25 Disease has no i* to declare itself something
419-12 Disease has no *• with which to move itself
divine
ph 184-ie Controlled by the divine i-, man is
intelligence
diviner sense of
b 285-20 give place to a diviner sense of i-
existence and
g 510-17 giving existence and i- to the universe.
fallacy that
r 466-24 fallacy that i-, soul, and life can be in matter;
God is
pr 2-24 God is i-. Can we inform the infinite Mind
governing
ph 174- 1 less faith ... in a supreme governing i-.
has no
pr 12-19 The drug does nothing, because it has no i-.
idea or
b 279-18 their only idea or i- is in God.
is not mute
ph 191-19 r is not mute before non-intelligence.
is omniscience
r 469- 8 Answer. — /• is omniscience, omnipresence,
Liife and
pr 14-13 Life and v are purely spiritual,
b 310-15 reveals Soul ... as the central Life and i-
r 477-22 Soul is the substance, Life, and i- of man,
• life and
(see life)
Life, or
g 550- 5 God is the Life, or i-, which forms and
Ufeor
r 485-32 The notion of any life or v in matter
g 584-29 the absence of substance, life, or i-.
Life, substance, and
a 27-15 the Life, substance, and r of the universe
ph 185-20 God as the only Life, substance, and i-,
gl 595- 7 the idea of Life, substance, and r ;
• life, substance, and
(see life)
material
a 48- 1 error of a belief in any possible material {•.
g 5.34-16 mythological material i- called energy
matter has no
/ 205-10 understood that matter has no i-, life,
might of
p 378-17 latter occurrence represents . . . the might of i-
Mind or
/ 204-22 realize only one God, one Mind or i-
216-12 there is but one Mind or i-,
mockery of
ph 192- 2 a mockery of r, a mimicry of Mind.
more
m 62-20 must not attribute . . . more i- to matter,
never passes into
b 336- 2 /• never passes into non-intelligence, or matter.
no
s 127-21 have —as matter — no i-, life, nor sensation.
136- 5 no r, action, nor life separate from God.
p 399- 1 Evil has no power, no i-,
r 467- 6 have no i-, . . . but that which is spiritual.
g 530-27 The dream has no reality, no i-, no mind;
nor power
t 454-11 evil or matter has neither i- nor power,
nor sensation
/ 243-23 matter has neither i- nor sensation.
nor substance
s 133-27 no life, i-, nor substance outside of God.
r 468- 9 no life, truth, r, nor substance in matter.
of production
g 508-21 The Mind or r of production names the
one
b 307- 8 afiirms . . . that there is more than one i-
or power
b 339-30 never to admit that sin can have v or power,
or reality
r 469-17 not Truth, but error, without i- or reality.
or substance
g 508- 5 The only v or substance of a thought,
rights of
sp 79-27 contending for the rights of i-
p 384-31 at length quail before the divine rights of v,
scale of
!/ 511-27 rising in the scale of i-,
separate
b 309-26 impossible ... an i- separate from his Maker,
so-called
/; 282-27 Error is the so-called i- of mortal mind.
Spirit, or
gl 591- 4 the one Spirit, or i-, named Elohim, or God.
spiritual
/ 240- 6 all point to Mind, the spiritual i-
subjugate
ph 165- 8 to subjugate r, to make mind mortal,
substance, life, and
sp 91-26 belief is, that substance, life, and r are
ap 562-10 its reflected light, sub.stance, life, and i\
563- 9 belief that substance, life, and i- can
suhstance, or
p 418- 6 error that life, substance, or i- can be in matter.
INTELLIGENCE
265
INTERPRETATION
uiic'iiij^euce
the only
b 330-12 the only i- of the universe, including man.
Truth is the
b 282-26 Truth is the i- of immortal Mind.
Truth, or
r 468- 1 Thus we arrive at Truth, or i-, which
understanding and
<j .557-13 towards enlarged understanding and r ;
unerring
ff 546-12 is governed by unerring i- ?
vibration is nut
e 259-26 Vibration is not v ; bence it is not a creator.
which holds
/ 209-ie r which holds the winds in its grasp.
w. 63- 9 nor does he . . . prior to reaching i-.
an 102- 6 neither i-, power, nor reality,
s 129-11 a belief in the r of matter,
ph 194-25 with no more i- than a babe,
/ 204-12 is admitted to be good, an r or Mind called God.
211-25 If it is true . . . that matter has r,
250- 4 and suppose . . . unintelligence to act like r,
b 270-10 Few deny the hypothesis that i-, apart from
270-12 and it is generally admitted that this i- is
275-14 All substance i-, wisdom, being,
276-31 /■ never produces non-intelligence ;
277- 2 and therefore cannot spring from i-.
285-14 one is v while the other is non-intelligence.
300-26 theory that soul, spirit, i-, inhabits
318-30 /• does not originate in numbers,
p 378-22 Disease is not an i- to dispute the
413- 1 and cannot transmit good or evil r to man,
441-25 Supreme Bench decides in favor of v,
r 469- 7 Question. — What is i- ?
472-15 supposition that pleasure and pain, that r,
475-21 possesses no life, i-, nor creative power of his
own,
478-15 and is there i- in matter?
478-20 How can i- dwell in matter
480-17 would make matter the cause ... of r,
482- 5 hypothesis that soul is both an evil and a good r,
g 511- 3 radiates their borrowed light, ^•,
513-19 the i-, existence, and continuity of all
516- 4 The substance, Life, r, Truth, and
517- 9 man corresponds to creation, to i-, and to
531- 6 error, . . . that non-intelligence becomes i-,
ap 567-19 claiming that there is i- in matter
gl 580-23 supposition that . . . i- passes into non-intelli-
gence,
583-20 Creator. Spirit; Mind; i-;
587- 8 Life; Truth; Love; all substance: i-.
588-24 definition of
591- 9 illusion; i-, substance, and life in
intelligrences
gl 591- 3 belief in many gods, or material i-,
594-23 evil minds; supposed v, or gods;
intelligeut
sp 13-21 the reality of i- existence,
80-32 belief . . . that matter is i-.
89-25 Matter is neither ?• nor creative.
91-32 fourth erroneous postulate is, that matter is f ,
s 156- 1 If drugs possess . . . r curative qualities,
/ 205-16 error of believing that matter can be i-
211- 1 If brain, nerves, stomach, are v,
218-26 Resist the temptation to believe in matter as v,
b 275- 6 matter is neither substantial, living, nor v.
276- 7 but all have . . . one v source,
293-19 electricity is not i-,
294-24 matter is represented as divided into i- gods.
307-21 If we regard matter as r,
312-29 away from the i- and divine healing Princi-
ple
332- 2 the i- relation of God to man
p 385-32 as if either were v,
409- 1 /■ matter is an impossibility.
412-32 since matter is not v and cannot
r 466-14 Truth is v ; error is non-intelligent.
487-24 belief that life is . . . r matter is erroneous.
g 508-23 The r individual idea, be it male or female7
526-12 a belief in ?• matter.
531- 1 living, substantial, and v.
556- 7 destroys forever all belief in v matter.
gl 579-17 a curse ; a belief in i- matter,
intellisrently
s 107-14 and thoughts acquaint themselves v with God.
intended
a 27- 1 which was i- to prove beyond a question
38- 2 assured that this command was v only for
s 152-18 supposed this ceremony was v to heal him,
h 320-30 as if Job i- to declare that even if
r 465-13 They are also v to express the nature,
intending-
t 457-26 i- thereby to initiate the cure
intense
a 54-13 the inspiration of Jesus' i- human sacrifice.
sp 87-27 by friendship or by any v feeling
ph 195- 1 gave him a belief of v pain.
b 329-30 the more v the opposition to spirituality,
intent
}) 305-24 the result will correspond with the spiritual i-.
y 515- 5 tireless worm, . . . persevering in its v.
intention
b 326-19 nothing but wrong i- can hinder your
intentional
/ 251-28 Ignorance, like v wrong, is not Science.
intentionally
ph 177-29 as directly as if the poison had been i- taken.
t 456- 1 impossible . . . for you i- to influence
456-13 gently errs, ignorantly or v,
interchange
m 58-18 the sweet v of confidence and love;
intercliang-eably
s 127-11 The terms Divine Science, . . . she employs i*,
intercommunication
sp 81- 1 not so much evidence to prove v
b '284-31 The r is always from God to His idea, man.
intercommunion
sp 72-30 Not personal i- but divine law is the
82-25 so unlike, thati- is as impossible as
intercourse
m 58- 1 by constant i- with those adapted to elevate it,
sp 72-28 The joy of i- becomes the jest of sin, when
interest
c 261-10 with such absorbed v as to forget it,
p 436- 6 and in the r of Personal Sense,
437- 8 to condemn Man in the v of Personal Sense.
interested
p 430-25 The court-room is filled with v spectators,
interesting
p 414- 4 treatment of insanity is especially i\
interests
a 21-22 and our mutual i- are identical ;
m 59-15 thus hallowing the union of v and affections,
/ 236- 5 Sacredly, in the i- of humanity, not of sect.
p 414-18 lest you array the sick against their own v
t 462-10 diviuing his r between God and mammon
ap 571-20 will unite all r in the one divinity.
interfere
m 62-24 let no mortal v with God's government
64-13 wife should not say, " It is never well to ?'•
/ 214-29 Neither age nor accident can r with the
234- 1 material lotions v with truth,
p 402-12 material beliefs will not v with spiritual facts.
427-14 Nothing can r with the harmony of being
interfered
an 106-12 invaded when the divine order is v with,
interference
m 63-32 and own her children free from i-.
interlaced
s 114-26 disentangles the r ambiguities of being,
intermixture
(J 552-27 The r of different species,
interpose
pr 12-27 Does Deity r in behalf of one worshipper,
t 445- 7 No hypothesis . . . should v a doubt or fear
interpret
a 53-16 The world could not r aright the
s 117-20 Human theories are inadequate to r the
127-27 Science ... is alone able to ;• God aright.
b 272-28 divine Principle of the universe must i- the
o 350-10 enables them to ?• his .spiritual meaning.
r 467-27 We cannot i- Spirit, Mind, through matter.
g 534- 6 enabled woman to be first to v the ScriptureB
537-24 Inspired writers v the Word spiritually.
interpretation
important
b 320-24 The one important v of Scripture
meek
a 54-19 They would not accept his meek v of lift
metaphysical
gl 579- 5 the metaphysical i' of Biblo terms,
of God
t 461-14 furnishes the eternal v of God and man.
of Scripture
g 547- 8 given you the correct /• of Scripture.
scientific
g 501- 1 Scientific v of the Scriptures
spiritual
a 47- 1 even to the sjiiritual i- and discernment
s 118- 3 Science of Christ and its spiritual v,
b 320- 9 " The spiritual r of Scripture
g 502-19 each text is followed by its spiritual i-
INTERPRETATION
266
INVISIBLE
and the i- before its attainment is
would bridge over . . . the i- of death,
interpretation
b 321- 1 an r which is just the opposite of the true,
interpretations
c 265- 7 they must near the broader i- of being,
interpreted
sp 83-31 standpoints, from which cause and effect are i-.
s 124-14 universe, like man, is to be i- by Science
126-10 Human belief has sought and r in its own way
/ 210- 2 V by the translation of the spiritual original
g 511-24 Spiritually r, rocks and mountains stand for
546-20 cannot possibly be v from a material standpoint.
interpreter
ph 170-15 The best i- of man's needs said :
g 513-13 until divine Science becomes the v.
ap 577-21 and divine Mind is its own i-.
interpreting:
b 285-23 By v God as a corporeal Saviour
interprets
r 471-25 that which i- God as above mortal sense.
g 537-25 the ordinary historian i- it literally.
ap 560-10 i- the Principle of heavenly harmony.
5G9- 1 This rule clearly v God as divine Prmciple,
577-18 i- this great example and the great Exemplar.
Interrupt
p 362- 5 as if to i- the scene of Oriental festivity.
interruptions
sp 96- 6 there will be i- of the general material routine.
intertwined
g 523-28 become more and more closely i*
interval
o 39-28
gl 598-27
intervals
s 153- 9 administered at r of three hours,
p 431- 7 partaking of food at irregular i-,
intervenes
o 361- 2 Here C. S. i-, explains these
interwoven
r 477-15 though i- with matter's highest stratum,
intimate
p 437- 2 He also testified that he was on i- terms with
intimated
g 554-25 Jesus never i- that God made a devil,
intimately
p 408-25
432- 3
intimation
p 391-21
r 471-10
intolerable
r 491- 2 A delicious perfume will seem i-.
intolerance
sp 94-14 Tyranny, i-, and bloodshed,
intoxicating?
s 158-20 to victimize the race with i- prescriptions
t 454- 2 use of tobacco or v drinks is not
intoxication
b 294-28 inebriate believes that there is pleasure in i\
p 398-22 destroy the illusion of pleasure in i-,
intrinsic
s 156- 1 If drugs possess i- virtues or
intrinsically
s 157-19 If He could create drugs i- bad,
introduced
pref xii- 5 the United States, where C. S. was first i*.
a 54- 7 the harmony his glorified example i\
s 123-16 The term C." S. was /• by the author
r 473-18 i- the teaching and practice of Christianity,
gl 590-22 It is v in the second and following chapters,
introduces
pre/ vii-22 A book i- new thoughts,
sp 79-15 V the harmony of being.
s 135- 7 The miracle i- no disorder,
r 474- 5 Whoever r the Science of Christianity
g 543-32 r the record of a material creation
introducing^
s 152-15 i- a thermometer into the patient's mouth.
p 439- 1 and i- their goods into the market.
introduction
g 538-18 have no record in the Elohistic r
553-14 or important to their origin and first i\"
gl 582-10 the v of a more spiritual origin;
intruding
p 362-10 r upon the household of a high-caste
391-10 that you can possibly entertain a single i*
393- 2 we admit the i- belief, forgetting that
intuition
b 298-14 involves i-, hope, faith, understanding.
tarsal joint is less i- connected with the
testifies : . . . I am i- acquainted with the
therefore meet the v with a protest,
these so-called senses receive no v of
intuitions
sp 85- 7 Such i- reveal whatever constitutes ant.
ph 174-12 the angels of His presence — the spiritual i-
gl 581- 5 spiritual v, pure and perfect;
invaded
an 106-12 i- when the divine order is interfered with,
invalid
s 139-31 does not follow that the profane or atheistic i'
ph 166-24 the despairing r often drops them,
180-14 the i- may unwittingly add more fear
o 342-23 raises from the couch of pain the helpless v.
p 367- 4 Christian encouragement of an i-,
376-10 The pallid i-, . . . should be told that
379-14 Let the despairing v, inspecting the hue of
t 460-22 starts a petty crossfire over every cripple and iv
invalid's
ph 166-26 i- faith in the divine Mind is less than in
p 379-23 does not affect the i- health,
invalids
pre/ x-19 Few i- will turn to God till
s 145- 8 struggle for the recovery of i- goes on,
/ 237-23 Some v are unwilling to know the facts
b 318-19 i- grow more spiritual, as the
p 377- 6 /■ flee to tropical climates
420-14 This fact of C. S. should be explained to i*
t 443-18 leave r free to resort to whatever
443-20 such i- may learn the value of the
invariable
o 342-17 If . . . then there is no i- law,
invention
a 44-27 a method infinitely above that of human i*.
sp 95-20 even human r must have its day,
s 163-26 so ample an exhibition of human r
ph 195-20 Observation, r, study, and original thought
inventions
ph 196- 2 Man has " sought out many v,"
b 273- 5 Human belief has sought out many r,
o 358-14 nor of the v of those who scoff at God.
g 531-23 Has man sought out other creative v,
ap 563- 6 showing its horns in the many v of evil.
invents
g 541-22 Here the serpentine lie i- new forms.
inversion
,s 113-27 divine metaphysics . . . proves the rule by i:
f 207-32 The only evidence of this i- is
b 282-31 rule of v infers from error its opposite,
invert
g 514- 2 could not . . . v the divine creation,
inverted
s 111-16 rejects the incidental or i" image
111-17 what this i- image is meant to represent.
ph 200-19 he is neither i- nor subverted,
/ 207-30 Spiritual facts are not i- ;
c 267-20 i- thoughts and eri'oneous beliefs
b 285- 9 man's counterfeit, the i- likeness,
301-27 presents an r image of Mind and substance
305-20 The i- images presented by the senses,
g 502- 7 V images of the creator and His creation,
ap 572-11 materiality is the r image of spirituality.
gl 580-13 an r image of Spirit;
inverts
f/ .507-30 Mortal sense v this appearing
512-25 Mortal mind v the true likeness,
investigate
an 100-13 to v Mesmer's theory and to report
/ 237-30 unwilling to r the Science of Mind
o 344-25 Why should one refuse to r this method
g 550-10 Of what avail is it to v what is miscalled
investigates
sp 83-32 V and touches only human beliefs.
investigation
ap 570- 1 The march of mind and of honest i-
investiture
sp 75- 6 would need ... to have a material v,
invigorate
b 274- 2 and thus v and sustain existence.
invigorates
s 162- 5 the sunlight of Truth, which i- and purifies.
invincible
a 55- 5 but this does not affect the v facts.
t 453- 8 until victory rests on the side of r truth.
inviolate
sp 98-20 remains r for every man to understand and
invisible
a 55- 3 from a deadened sense of the r God,
sp 78-31 the v good dwelling in eternal Science.
8 118-15 the r and infinite power and grace.
121-17 The earth's diurnal rotation is r
c 264-15 obiects of creation, which before were i;
b 305- 8 the central light of being, the i- God.
INVISIBLE
267
JEALOUSY
invisible
b 334-10 The i- Christ was imperceptible
335-12 substance, the i- and indivisible infinite God.
man, as the reflection of the r God,
poor counterfeits of the v universe
" For the i- things of Him, — Jiom. 1 .• 20.
that which is t- to the uninspired thought.
both visibly and v,
This mental state v defeat.
337-21
337-24
r 479-30
ap 573- 4
invisibly
sp 80-31
invites
p 422-32
invoke
o 354- 6 Why do they i- the divine aid to enable them to
!7 542-12 tend to perpetuate sin, i- crime,
involuntarily
sp 84-9 men become seers and prophets •i',
86-20 images and sounds evolved i-
p 371-10 removed as i-, not knowing why nor when.
376- 2 patient turns v from the contemplation of it,
involuntary
pr 7-28 By it we may become v hypocrites,
ph 187-20 All voluntary, as well as miscalled v, action
187-22 There is no v action.
187-25 tries to classify action as voluntary and r,
c 263-11 They make man an r hjrpocrite,
p 402-30 The i- action of the person
403- 3 difference between voluntary and v mesmerism
r 48't-22 the voluntary or i- action of error
491- 7 Material man is made up of i* and voluntary
error,
involve
sp 86-19 either i- feats by tricksters, or
/ 212-28 and possibly that other methods i- so-called
b 339- 6 prophesy and i- the final destruction of all sin
ap 573-22 i- the spiritual idea and consciousness of
involved
a 26-22 Jesus* teaching . . . i- such a sacrifice
sp 82-11 because different states of consciousness are i-,
s 117-20 the divine Principle i- in the miracles
r 484-26 i- in all false theories and practices.
involves
pr 9-22 It i- the Science of Life,
m 57-32 the disappointments it v or the hopes it fulfils.
s 114-12 i- an improper use of the word tnind.
f 240-30 i- unwinding one's snarls,
c 257-31 the phrase infinite form, v a contradiction
b 298-13 Spiritual sense, . . . v intuition, hope,
301- 8 but his sense of substance v error
p 406-26 Inharmony of any kind v weakness
429-27 why you ... do not demonstrate the facts
it ?■•.
t 446-18 A wrong motive v defeat.
r 493-14 full answer to the above question v teaching,
g 526- 9 Belief i- theories of material hearing, sight,
involving-
b 286-23
inward
s 139-14
b 321-25
iota
ph 186-20 It can never destroy one v of good.
iris
p 393-27 complex humors, lenses, muscles, the v and
iron
ph 199- 6 muscles are as material as wood and v
f 225- 1 What is it that binds man with r shackles
ap 565- 7 rule all nations with a rod of i- : — Rev. 12 ; 5.
Are we v towards sin,
temporal thoughts are human, v error,
sectarian bitterness, whenever it flows i\
the V voice became to him the voice of God,
irradiance
gl 584- 1 Day. The i- of Life ; light,
irrational
o 352-31 not v to tell the truth about ghosts.
p 433- 9 urges the jury not ... to be warped by the i',
irreconcilable
a 19- 6 for Truth and error are v.
irrefutably
b 315-22 to prove v how spiritual Truth destroys
irregular
^ 431- 6 partaking of food at v intervals,
irresistible
m 67-15 until an i- propulsion precipitates his
e 265-17 senses represent . . . death as v,
irrespective
p 423-19 Mind his basis of operation i- of matter
irreverent
o 348-14
Isaac
g 501- * appeared unto Abraham, unto I-, — Exod. 6:S-
Isaiah
s 109-25 Scripture of /• is renewed ly fulfilled;
g 514-21 the millennial estate pictured by /• :
540- 5 In /• we read : " I make peace, — Isa. 45 .• 7.
Isaiah's
a 52-13 /• graphic word concerning the
isolated
c 259- 3 nor is he an i-, solitary idea,
Israel
s 133- 7 so great faith, no, not in I-." — Matt. 8 ; 10.
135-18 by limiting the Holy One of /•
/ 211-19 It should no longer be said in /■ that
226-29 as of yore, hold the children of /• in bondage.
c 256-12 " Hear, O /• : the Lord our God — JDeut. 6 ; i.
b 308-30 then his name was changed to /•,
309-10 He was no longer called Jacob, but Z',
309-16 were to be called the children of /•,
ap 562-12 The twelve tribes of /• with all mortals,
566- 1 As the children of I- were guided
566-15 When /•, of the Lord beloved, '
Israelites
s 133- 8 In Egypt, it was Mind which saved the /•
133-10 The /■ looked upon the brazen serpent,
o 351-27 /• centred their thoughts on the material
It was also found among the /■,
the /• of old at the Paschal meal
g 524- 6
ap 559-29
Israelitish
o 351- 1
Issachar
gl 589- 1
issue
m 67-13
sp 83-13
s 126-15
r 483-17
issued
pref X- 5
sprang from half -hidden /• history
definition of
the mariner works on and awaits the v.
here Science takes i- with popular religions,
point at i- between C. S. on the one hand
has called the world to battle over this i-
books on mental healing have since been i*,
xii-13 the first periodical i- by Christian Scientists.
issues
sp 92- 4 erroneous . . . that matter holds in itself the i*
ph 181- 6 Can matter . . . hold the i- of life ? "
/ 216- 5 What has touched Life, God, to such strange i* ?
p 392-32 V of pain or pleasure must come through mjnd,
g 526- 6 this statement that life v from matter,
Ivan hoe
ap 566-14 Rebecca the Jewess in the story of /•,
Jacob
s 135- 6
b 308-16
308-28
308-32
309-10
333-23
g 501- *
gl 589- 4
Jacob's
b 30a- 7
gl 581-15
582- 4
583-26
586-21
589- 1
590-11
593-12
presence of the God of J\" — Psal. 114 : 7.
J- was alone, wrestling with error.
When J- was asked, " What is thy name ? " —
Gen. 32 .■ 27.
Then J- questioned his deliverer.
He was no longer called J-, but Israel,
Abraham, J-, Moses, and the prophets
unto Isaac, and unto J- — Exod. 6; 3.
definition of
result of J- struggle thus appeared.
ASHER {J- son). Hope and faith ;
Benjamin {J- son). A physical belief as to
life,
Dan (■/• son). Animal magnetism ;
Gad {J- son). Science ,
IssACHAE {J- son). A corporeal belief ;
Levi {J- son). A corporeal and sensual belief;
Reuben (J^- son). Corporeality; sensuality;
Jahr
s 152-29 J-, from Aconitum to Zincum oxydatum,
p/i 179-26 The sedulous matron — studying he
James (see also Apostle James)
-studying her t/-
- Jas. 2 .• 18.
o 343- 4 J- said: " Show me thy faith
Japhet
gl 589- 8 definition of
jar
p 363- 1 She bore an alabaster j- containing costly and
363- 4 Breaking the sealed j-, afxe perfumed Jesus' feet
jarring-
b 306-25 Undisturbed amid the j- testimony of the
jaws
/ 243- 6 from the fiery furnace, from the j- of the lion,
jealous
g 541- 3 J- of his brother's gift, Cain seeks
jealousy
m, 58-16 The narrowness and j'-, which would
59-20 more salutary . . . than stolid indifference or j*.
JEALOUSY
268
Jesus
jealousy
ni 64- 8 Pride, envy, or j- seems on most occasions
68- 9 J- is tlie grave of aflfection.
Jeflferson's
t 445-29 Recalling J- words about slavery,
JellOVah (see also Jehovah's)
appeal to
o 351-32 They might appeal to J-, but their prayer
called
g 523-20 because Deity therein is always called J-,
523-27 the creator is called J-, or the Lord.
524-17 that He should now be called J- ?
corporeal
b 312-15 over the sense of a corporeal J-,
declared
b 338-27 J- declared the ground was accursed;
name of
g 524- 8 the Supreme Being by the national name of J-.
524- 9 In that name of J-, the
prophets of
sp 83- 3 What the prophets of J- did,
ritualistic
s 135-28 nor a special gift from a ritualistic J- ;
said
b 320-14 " And J- said, My spirit shall not
synonymous 'with
ap 576-27 term Lord, ... is often synonymous with J-,
tribal
s 140-23 Jewish tribal J- was a man-projected God,
went before
gl 595-14 on Aaron's breast when he went before J-,
8 133-29 Jewish conception of God, as Yawah, J-,
f 229- 5 We should hesitate to say J- sins or suffers ;
g 501- * by My name J- was I not known — Exocl. 6 ; 3.
520-18 in the day that the Lord God [J-l — Gen. 2 .■ 4.
520-20 the Lord God [J] had not caused — Gen. 2 .• 5.
523-31 In the historic parts . . . it is usually J-,
524-13 the Lord God [J-] formed — Gen. 2 : 7.
525-31 made the Lord God [J-'\ to grow— Gen. 2: 9.
526-26 the Lord God [J-] took the man, — Gen. 2 ; 15.
527- 6 the Lord God [ J-] commanded — Gen. 2 .• 16.
627-22 the Lord God [ J-] formed — Gen. 2 ; 19.
528- 9 And the Lord God [J-, Yawah] — Gen. 2 ; 21.
528-12 rib, which the Lord God [J] had — Gen. 2 .- 22.
529-14 which the Lord God [^j had made. — Gen. 3 .• 1.
632-13 And the Lord God [J] called unto — Gen. 3: 9.
534- 8 And the Lord God [ J^] said — Gen. 3 ; 14.
536-30 And the Lord God [./•] said, — Gen. 3; 22.
637- 3 the Lord God [J-] sent him — Gen. 3 ; 23.
538-25 gotten a man from the Lord [J-^. — Gen. 4: 1.
640-26 an offering unto the Lord IJ-]. — Gen. 4 .• 3.
641- 6 And the Lord [J-] had respect — Gen. 4. -4.
641-19 And the Lord [./•] said unto — Gen. 4 .- 9.
641-27 And He [J-'j said, . . . The voice of — Gen. 4 .• 10.
542-14 And the Lord [J-] said unto him, — Gcw,. 4.- 15.
542-16 And the Lord [ J-] set a mark — Gen. 4 .• 15.
542-28 from the presence of the Lord [-/•], — Gen. 4 ; 16.
543-31 day that the Lord God IJ- God] —Gen. 2 : 4.
gl 590-20 Lord God. J-.
{see also Lord God)
Jehovah's
b 280-17 Moses declared as J- first command of the Ten :
Jehovistic
g 523-19 The other document is called the J-,
jeopardize
g 542-12 j- self-control, and mock divine mercy.
Jeremias
s 136-16 J-, or one of the prophets." — Matt. 16; 14.
Jerusalem
o 42-12 his brief triumphal entry into J-
gl 589-12 aeflnition of
jest
sp 72-29 joy of intercourse becomes the j- of sin, when
Jesus {see also Jesus')
ackno-wledged
a 31- 4 J- acknowledged no ties of the flesh.
acted boldly
a 18-10 J- acted boldly, against the accredited
also said
g 554-22 J- also said, " Have not I — John 6 .• 70.
answered
b 305-16 " Then answered J- and said — John 5 .• 19.
p 364-10 J- answered by rebuking self -righteousness
appeal of
a 50-12 The appeal of J- was made both to his
approached
p 362-12 (Mary Magdalene, . . . approached J-.
approved
p 363-20 J- approved the answer,
asked
s 132-26 J- asked, " When the Son of man— Luke 18 ; 8.
p 411-12 once J- asked the name of a disease.
Jesus
beheld
r 476-32 J- beheld in Science the perfect man,
benign thought of
p 365- 7 oenign thought of J-, finding utterance
betrayal of
a 47-24 he plotted the betrayal of J-
birth of
g 539-31 Science of creation, so conspicuous in the birth
of J-,
blood of
a 25- 6 material blood of J- was no more efficacious
bore our infirmities
a 20-14 J- bore our infirmities ; he knew the error
bore our sins
a 53-25 J- bore our sins in his body.
brought to light
b 292-30 connection with his God, which J- brought to
light.
called himself
r 482-16 J- called himself " the Son of — Matt. 9 .• 6.
called the body
b 313-29 </• called the body, which ... he raised
came to destroy
r 474-18 Now J- came to destroy sin, sickness, and
career of
a 30-23 throughout the whole earthly career of J-,
cast out evil
sp 79-17 J- cast out evil spirits, or false beliefs.
ph 185-22 J- cast out evil and healed the sick,
command of
o 342-10 and in defiance of the direct command of J-,
commemorated
a 33-31 that you have commemorated J- in his cup ?
conspired against
a 47-10 Judas conspired against J\
corporeal
s 141-16 Christ-spirit which governed the corporeal J\
b 334- 3 not that the corporeal J'-.was one with the
334-14 the eternal Christ and tne corporeal J-
could restore
g 555-28 Our great example, J-, could restore the
crucifixion of
a 24-20 Does . . . theology regard the crucifixion of J'
r 497-20 the crucifixion of J- and his resurrection
declaration of
o 361-14 This declaration of J-, understood,
declared
/ 234-27 J- declared that to look with desire on
defined
g 554-20 J- defined this opposite of God and His
demonstrated
s 110-25 J- demonstrated the power of C. S. to heal
/ 244- 5 On their basis J- demonstrated Life,
6 274-16 J- demonstrated this great verity.
332-19 J- demonstrated Christ;
p 430- 2 J- demonstrated this, healing the dying and
r 494-11 J- demonstrated the divine power to heal
494-15 J- demonstrated the inability of corporeality,
demonstrated by
/ 230-10 divine Principle, Love, as demonstrated by J-.
b 272-31 C. S., as demonstrated by ./•, alone reveals the
321-31 the Science of being was" demonstrated by J-,
demonstrated through
b 316- 8 Truth, was demonstrated through J-
demonstration of
s 139-25 neither . . . mar the demonstration of J-, nor
demonstrations of
s 122- 9 exposed ... by the demonstrations of J- ;
/ 243- 9 It crowned the"demonstrations of J- with
disciple of
h 324-19 Paul was not at first a disciple of </•
disciples of
a 20-13 disciples of J- believe him the Son of God."
elicited from
,s 137-22 elicited from J- the benediction,
enabled
a 51-31 which enabled J- to heal the sick,
r 482-22 enabled J- to demonstrate his
endured the
a 36-10 J- endured the shame, that he might
enjoined by
a 55- 4 the idea of Christian healing enjoined by J-;
established
s 136- 1 J- established his church and maintained
138-17 J- established in the Christian era
o 348-11 for J- established this foundational fact,
r 473-26 J- established what he said by demonstration,
exaltation of
b 313-18 the cause given for the exaltation of J,
example of
g 515- 2 its possessor to emulate the example of J-.
experienced
a 38-21 J- experienced few of the pleasures of the
forbade him
a 48-22 J- forbade him, thus rebuking resentment
Jesus
200
Jesus
•Jesus
foresaw
a 41-22 J- foresaw the reception C. S. would have
furnished proofs
r 472-H J- furnished proofs of these statements.
furnished the proof \
b 317-28 J- furnished the proof that he was unchanged
had taught
a 42-28 J- had taught his disciples the Science of this
healed sickness
/ 210-16 J- liealed sickness and sin by
history of
b 315-26 history of J- shows him to have been more
human
b 334- 1 not that the human J- was eternal,
334-20 before the human J- was incarnate
humanity of
a 25-32 was made manifest in the humanity of J-.
Illumines
f7 501- 7 J- illumines them, showing the poverty of
Illustrated
ph 171-14 J- illustrated the divine Principle
immaculate
ap 562- 1 prophesied the coming of the immaculate J-,
inaugurated by
b 288-14 foreshadowed by the . . . and inaugurated by J-,
Incarnate
o 350-28 Hence its embodiment in the incarnate J-,
inspired
a 53-17 could not interpret . . . the discomfort which
J- inspired
instructed
b 271- 7 J- instructed his disciples whereby to heal the
introduced
r 473-18 J- introduced the teaching and practice of
Christianity,
justification of
f 203-11 was really the justification of J-,
life of
b 317- 6 Whosoever lives most the life of J-
loved
/ 236-28 J- loved little children because of their
manger of
ap 575-29 followed it to the manger of J- ;
manifested in
pr 12-13 divine healing Principle as manifested in J-,
mapped out
a 38-24 J- mapped out the path for others.
marked out
/ 227-23 J- marked out the way.
martyrdom of
(fl 597-10 martyrdom of J- was the culminating sin of
memory of
a 33-32 Are all who eat bread ... in memory of J-
mission of
s 131-26 The mission of J- contirmed prophecy,
mother of
(J 534^ 3 to be the mother of J- and to behold at the
name of
a 29-18 and gave to her ideal the name of J-
never intimated
(f 554-24 J- never intimated that God made a devil,
never spoke of
s 147-32 J- never spoke of disease as dangerous
never taught
/ 232-19 J- never taught; that drugs, food, air,
no terror for
a 42-23 sin, sickness, and death had no terror for /•.
of Nazareth
a 18- 3 J- of Nazareth taught and demonstrated
b 313-23 J- of Nazareth was the most scientific man
333-16 The advent of ■/• of Nazareth marked
ap 564-11 the accusations against J- of Nazareth
once asked
sp 80- 1 J- once asked, " Who touched — Luke 8 .- 45.
once said
s 109-28 J- once said of his lessons:
131-18 J- once said : " I thank Thee, — Luke 10 . 21.
(7 530- 7 Knowing this, J- once said,
origin of
g 539-27 The divine origin of J- gave him more than
overcame death
a 39-13 J- overcame death and the grave instead of
overcome by
c 264-23 sickness and death were overcome by J-,
physical
a 51-26 vengeance, inflicted on the physical J-,
practice of
a 53-10 Because the divine Principle and practice
of ^■
practised
s 147-12 since J- practised tliese rules
prayed
a 32-22 yet J- prayed and gave them bread.
32-25 J- prayed ; he withdrew from the
38-18 J- prayed, not for the twelve only, -
Jesus
preached and
o 344-23 the C. S. which J- preached and practised
preached by
s 141- 3 and the truth preached by J\
prepared by
p 388-21 If food was prepared by J- for his disciples,
presented
a 25-16 J- presented the ideal of (Jod better than
(J 534-15 the idea of divine power, which J- presented,
presented by
b 316-24 spiritual idea of God, as presented by J-,
proved
a 27-10 That Life is God, J- proved by his
ph 168-20 an authority which J- proved to be false
b 314-32 J- proved them wrong by liis resurrection,
r 473-29 J- proved the Principle, which heals the sick
486-14 J- proved by the prints of the nails, that
purposed
s 138- 2 J- purposed founding his society,
raised up
o 341- * that raised up J- from the dead — Rom. 8 .• 11.
realized
a 47-32 J- realized the utter error of a belief in
reappearing of
a 45-28 reappearing of J- was not the return of a spirit,
rebuked
m, 67-31 J- rebuked the suffering from any such cause
p 363-14 J- rebuked tliem with a short story or parable.
g 509-30 J- rebuked the material thought of his
record of
a 46-27 which closed the earthly record of J-,
referred
b 333-28 J- referred to this unity of his
represented
b 316-12 J- represented Christ, the true idea of
reputation of
a 53- 8 reputation of J- was the very opposite of hia
restored Lazarus
ap 75-13 J- restored Lazarus by the understanding
rose higher
a 43-21 J- rose higher in demonstration because of
said
a 20- 7 J- said, " The publicans and the — lUatt. 21 : 31.
31-25 Referring to tlie materiality of the age, J- said :
31-29 Again, foreseeing the persecution ..../• said:
38-10 J- said : ' ' These signs shall f ol low — J)/ark 16 : 17.
m 69-26 J- said, " The children of — Luke. 20 .• 34.
sp 75-12 J- said of Lazarus :" Our friend — Jo//h11.-11.
s 134-26 J- said: " I knew that Thou - Joint 11 .- 42.
ph 196-12 " Fear him which is able to . . . said J-.— Matt.
10 ; 28.
/ 201- 5 J- said, " No man can serve two — Matt. 6. -24.
c 259-19 J- said : " Be ye therefore perfect, — Matt. 5 ; 48.
267-14 J- said : " For whosoever shall — Matt. 12 • 50.
b Til- 8 J- said : " Ye do err, not knowing — Matt. 22 ; 29.
292-20 ./• said! "Why do ye not understand — .John 8 ; 43.
324-32 J- said substantially, " He that — seeJohnW .-26.
320- 4 J- said, " He that believeth — John 14 ; 12.
328-22 knowing that there is no material law, J- said:
o 341- 8 J- said, " Blessed are the — Mait. 5 ■ 8.
357- 7 J- said of personified evil, that it was
p 364-29 as J- said of the unwelcome visitor,
422- 2 Wiser than his persecutors, J- said :
429-31 J^- said . . . " If a man keep my — lAofen 8 .- 51.
442-26 J- said, " Fear not, — Luke 12 ; 32.
r 476-29 When speaking of God's children, . . . J- said,
494- 2 J- said : " Destrov this temple — John 2 .• 19.
g 539-23 J- said : " Do men gather — Matt. 7 ■ 16.
ap .564-26 J- said, quoting a line from the Psalms,
gl 580-30 J- said of the devil, " He was a — Jofin 8 ; 44.
585- 3 J- said, referring to spiritual perception,
586- 5 J- said, thinking of the outward vision,
says
p 410- 4 " This is life eternal," says J-, — John 17 .■ 3.
self-same
b 317-22 self-same J- whom they had loved before the
sent a message
a 27- 1 J- sent a message to John the Baptist,
sent forth
a 27-22 J- sent fortli seventy students at one time,
49- 7 Where were the seventy whom J- sent forth?
■pares us not
a 26- 5 J- spares us not one individual experience,
speaks of
ap 564-13 Revelator speaks of J- as the Lamb of God
spiritual
b 314-24 the spiritual J- was imperceptible to them.
spoke
p 367-18 of which J- spoke to his disciples, when he said:
ap 576-16 as when J- spoke of his material body
suffered
pr 11-18 J- suffered for our sins, not to annul the
a 24-15 the understanding, in which J- suffered and .
sufferings of
a 34-11 commemorated the sufferings of J-
Jesus
270
Jesus
teugriit
a '25-13 •/■ tangbt the -way of Life by demonstration,
30-32 work out our salvation in the way J- taught.
43-17 final demonstration of the truthwhich./- taught,
43-28 The Science J- taught and lived
sp 94- 1 J- taught but one God, one Spirit,
s 135-26 Christianity as J- taught it was not a creed,
b 306- 5 J- taught them how death was to be overcome
r 477- 4 J- taught that the kingdom of God is intact,
taaght by
o 41-28 The truth taught by J-, the elders scoffed at.
teachings of
b 269-23 on the teachings of ./•, of his apostles,
324-24 to follow the example and teachings of J-,
the anointed
b 313- 4 " J- the anointed," Jesus the God-crowned
the Christ
6 313- 2
333-14
r 473-16
The term Christ Jesus, or J- the Christ
name of our Master . . . was J- the Christ;
hence the duality of J- the Christ.
the God-crcwned
b 313- 4 " Jesus the anointed," J- the God-crowned
the man
a 26-13 This Christ, or divinity of the man J-,
29-28 the divine Principle ot the man J-,
s 146-17 the divine Principle, of the man J- ;
r 473-24 rather than personality or the man J-,
ap 561-17 coincidence, shown in the man J-,
565-11 in order that the man J-, . . . might never
theoloRfy of
8 138-30 It was this theology of J- which healed
f 369- 8 and comprehends the theology of J-
the true
b 314-20 This materialism lost sight of the true J- ;
time of
magistrate, who lived in the time of J-,
pr 6-30
title of
b 333- 9
told Simon
p 364-19
took bread
a 32-15
Christ is
the divine title of J-.
J- told Simon that such seekers as he
26.
J- took bread, and blessed it — Matt. 26 ■
vanquished every
a 45- 1 J- vanquished every material obstacle,
'walked on the
b 273-24 J- walked on the waves, fed the multitude,
was able
g 555-30 J- was able to present himself unchanged
'was known
a 46- 5 In the walk to Emmaus, J- was known to
'was the mediator
b 315-31 J- was the mediator between Spirit and the
'was the offspring
a 29-32 J- was the offspring of Mary's self-conscious
'was " the 'way "
a 46-25 J- was ' ' the way ; " — John 14 ; 6.
'we adore
a 26- 1 While we adore J-, and the heart overflows
'which identified
a 46- 8 The divine Spirit, which identified J- thus
wielded by
s 142-22 as twisted and wielded by J-,
'words of
Why are the words of J- more frequently
In the words otJ-, it (evil, devil) is
o 358-19
ff 539- 2
'work of
a 28-16
nor the work of J- was generally understood.
pr 6-23 J- uncovered and rebuked sin before he
8- 8 such externals are spoken of by J- as
14-19 Hence the hope of the promise J- bestows :
15- 3 So spake ,/•. The closet typifies the
a 19- 6 J- aided in reconciling man to God
19-29 J- urged the commandment,
24^25 presentation, after death, of the material J-,
26-10 The Christ was the Spirit which J- implied
26-15 Love gave J- authority over sin,
30-12 J- would not have been appreciable to
30-16 Not so did J-, the new executor for God,
31-16 the practical Truth, which makes J-
32-28 The Passover, which J- ate with his disciples
40- 8 adjusts the balance as ./• adjusted it.
40-17 Was it just for J- to suffer ?
40-20 If a career so great and good as that of J-
41- 2 into the Shekinah into which J- has passed
41-14 The proofs . . . which J- gave by casting out
42-20 This error J- met with divine Science
43- 5 enabled the disciples to understand what J-
44- 6 precincts of the tomb gave J- a refuge
44-21 to sustain J- in his proof of man's . . . power ?
44-28 His disciples believed J- to be dead
45-22 They who earliest saw J- after the
46-18 J- caused him to examine the nail-prints
47-19 placed a gulf between J- and his betrayer,
48- 8 .A- turned forever away from earth
Jesus
sp
48-17
49-32
50-30
51- 6
51-12
51-28
52-11
52-31
53- 3
53-28
55- 6
56- 2
64-18
75-17
79-19
85-15
85-24
86- 4
86- 9
93- 2
94-21
94-27
94-32
95- 5
8 107- *
117-21
117-29
123-25
132- 1
132-31
133- 2
133- 6
136- 9
136-18
136-25
136-32
137-13
138-10
138-15
141-14
143- 6
146-28
157-21
ph 170- 7
170-19
/ 206-16
227-31
233- 5
C 260- 5
b 268- »
271-24
286-13
292-51
314- 3
314-12
315-25
317- 1
317-30
325- 7
325-28
328-19
329-10
332- 9
332-18
332-23
333- 4
333- 4
333-32
334- 8
334-11
334-16
3.34-30
o 343-14
351-17
352- 8
356- 9
356-15
358-17
361-12
p 362- 2
363- 8
365-21
369-16
393-25
398- 1
398- 8
410- 9
411-16
411-18
r 473-12
473-15
474-21
482-19
493-28
49«^9
Jesus
J- had not one of them,
esteemed J^- as " stricken, smitten of — Isa. 53 ; 4.
real cross, which J- bore up the hill
J- could have withdrawn himself from his
J- could give liis temporal life
J- was unselfish.
world's hatred of the just and perfect J-,
the hypocrite, called J- a glutton and a
J- was no ascetic.
at the time when J- felt our infirmities.
Christian era did ./• no more injustice than
Reading his thoughts, J- added :
the time cometh of which J- spake.
Had J- believed that Lazarus liad
J- did his own work by the one Spirit.
J-, as he once journeyed with his students,
J- knew the generation to be wicked
J- knew, as others did not, that it was not
./• possessed more spiritual susceptibility
Remember J-, who over nineteen centuries ago
Of the ten lepers whom J- healed,
blasphemer who should hint that J- used
J- could injure no one by his Mind-reading.
traduced ... as they would be to-day if J-
by the revelation of J- Christ. — Oal. 1 ; 12.
the miracles (marvels) wrought by J-
J- bade his disciples beware of the leaven of
so-called miracles of J- did not specially
J- returned an affirmative reply,
once pointed his disciples to J- as
and sent the inquiry to J-,
centurion of whose faith J- himself declared.
How did J- heal the sick ?
some of the people believed that J- was a
even Herod douDted if J- was controlled by
J- patiently persisted in teaching and
J- completely eschewed the narrow opinion
J- explained his cures, which appeared
was the foundation on which J- built.
J- elaborated the fact that the healing effect
else J- would have recommended and
anterior to the period in which J- lived.
why did J- not employ them
Did J- understand the economy of man
J- healed the sick and cast out error,
as J- showed with the loaves and the fishes,
J- would not have disregarded those laws
by the power of Spirit, as J- destroyed them.
can depict the form and face of J-,
and vrtth His Son J- Christ. — TJohnl :3.
eternal life, not the death of J-, is its outcome.
was put aside ... by this original man, J-.
J- showed that a mortal man is not the
J- waited until the mortal or fleshly sense
When J- spoke of reproducing his body,
The divine conception of J- pointed to
J- uttered things which had been
To this dull and doubting disciple J- remained
J- gave the true idea of being, which results in
the divine Science which ushered J- into
can it be said that they explained it . . . as ./■ did,
Be thankful that J-, . . . did these things,
J- was born of Mary.
The corporeal man ,/• was human.
J- was the son of a virgin.
word Christ is not properly a synonym for J-,
,/■ was a human name, which belonged to
By these sayings J- meant, not that
greater, infinitely greater, than the fleshly J-,
J- appeared as a bodily existence.
material concept, or J-, disappeared,
a reference to the human sense of J- crucified.
J- strips all disguise from error, when
proof of Christianitv, which J- required,
To J-, not materiality, but spirituality,
J- reasoned on this subject practically,
J- knew. " It is the spirit that — John 6 .'63.
illustrated by the prophets, by J%
J- Christ is not God, as ,/• himself declared,
J- was once the honored guest of a
Did J- spurn the woman ?
commendation as the Magdalen gained from J-,
«/• never asked if disease were acute
J- declares that " the light ol — Matt. 6 ; 22.
Sometimes J- called a disease l)y name,
concessions which J- was willing to make
.7- Christ, whom Thou hast sent." — John 17 .• 3.
Thereupon J- cast out the evil,
«/• caused the evil to be self-seen
J- is the name of the man who,
J- is the human man, and Christ is the divine
evils which ./• lived to destroy
J- was the highest human concept of the
If J- awakened Lazarus from the
J- pointed the way for them.
Jesus
271
JOY
Jesus
g 542- 2 would kill J' that it might be rid of
ap 5G2- 4 the fatherhood of God, which J-
564-14 Since J- must have been tempted in all points,
564-18 J- " opened not his mouth." — Isa. 53 .• 7.
575-14 Did not J- illustrate the truths he taught
gl 589-16 definition of
598-15 What J- gave up was indeed air,
' (see also Christ Jesus, Galilean Prophet, Lamb,
Master, Nazarene, Prince of Peace, Son,
Teaaher, Way-shower)
Jesus '
2»re/ xi-10 healing of C. S. results now, as in J- time,
pr 4-30 enable us to follow J- example.
7- 3 evidence that J- reproof was pointed
10- 6 If good enough to profit by J- cup of
11- 1 J- prayer, " Forgive us our debts," — Matt. 6 ; 12.
a 19- 8 the divine Principle of J- teachings,
19-19 will help us to understand J- atonement
20- 8 J- history made a new calendar,
24-23 Does spiritualism find J- death necessary
25- 4 The efficacy of J- spiritual offering is
26-21 J- teaching and practice of Truth involved
27-17 J- parables explain Life as never mingling with
27-29 ■/• persecutors made their strongest attacK
28- 2 they only hindered the success of J- mission.
30- 5 J- advent in the flesh partook partly of
33- 1 this supper closed forever J- ritualism
37-16 When will ./• professed followers learn
42- 1 J- life proved, . . . that God is Love,
43- 3 The magnitude of J- work,
43-11 J- last proof was the highest,
43-16 J- persecutors had mocked and
45- 7 J- deed was for the enlightenment of men
45-32 J- students, not sufficiently advanced
46-20 J- unchanged physical condition after
47- 2 discernment of J- teachings and
47-14 people were in doubt concerning J- teachings.
48-27 acquiescence with the demands of J- enemies.
60- 7 wrung from J- lips the awful cry,
50-22 Even what they did say, — that J- teachings
54-12 the inspiration of J- intense human sacrifice.
in 56- 4 J- concessions . . . te material methods
up 1^'ifl you can then exercise J- spiritual power
a 117-27 feebly transmits J- works and words.
131-29 J- works established his claim
132-16 J- system of healing received no aid . . . from
141- 5 Few understand or adhere to J- divine precepts
142-18 As in J- time, so to-day, tyranny and pride
147- 3 divine Principle, upon which J- healing was
/ 210- 6 are set forth in J- demonstrations,
e 266-23 Mortals must follow J- sayings
h 269- 5 J- demonstrations sift the chaff from the wheat,
272-13 J- parable of " the sower " — Mark 4 : 14.
312-31 J- spiritual origin and his demonstration
315-21 J- spiritual origin and understanding
317-12 blessed benedictions rest upon J- followers :
324-20 but a persecutor of J- followers.
328-28 J- promise is perpetual.
o 343-25 those apostles who were J- students,
360-31 on the very basis of ./• words and works.
p 363- 4 she perfumed J- feet with the oil,
369-11 All these deeds manifested J- control
382-10 receive a useful rebuke from J- precept,
428- 4 demonstration of the facts of Soul in J- way
t 446-22 enthrones faith in Truth, and verifies J- word:
r 494- 7 God, who needed no help from J- example
497-13 We acknowledge J- atonement
ap 573-32 When you read this, remember J- words,
576-16 Revelator was familiar with J- use of this word,
gl 598-10 In the record of J- supposed death, we read :
Jew
sp 85-23 Both J- and Gentile may have had acute
o 360-30 while to-day, J- and Christian can unite in
360-32 The J- believes that the Messiah or Christ
361- 6 The J- who believes in the First Commandment
361- 7 Thus the J- unites with the Christian's doctrine
jewel
m 66- 5 Wears yet a precious j- in his head.
Jewess
ap 56&-13 Rebecca the J- in the story of Ivanhoe,
Jewish
a 32-11 used on convivial occasions and in J- rites,
42- 3 J- theology gave no hint of the unchanging love
s 133-25 one of the J- accusations against him who
133-29 The J- conception of God, as Yawah,
140-23 J- tribal Jehovah was a man-projected God,
o 350-31 In J- worship the Word was materially ex-
plained,
r 466-23 Heathen mythology and J- theology have
ap 576-28 expresses the J- concept, not yet elevated to
gl 596-29 J- women wore veils over their faces
Jew's
o 361-11 Thus he virtually unites with the J- belief
Among the J- it was an ancient custom
Then said the J- unto him, — John 8 ; 52.
danger of repeating the offence of the J-
The ./■, who sought to kill this man of God,
the J- took a diametrically opposite view,
the J- put to death the Galilean Prophet,
The ear trieth words, —Job 34 ; 3.
J- said : " I have heard of Thee — Job 42 .■ 5.
is continually quoted as if J- intended
as may be seen by studying the book of J\
Hear the wisdom of J-, as given in the
Said./- : " The thing which I greatly— Job 3; 25.
corresponds with that of J-, when he says.
Jews
a 32- 7
sp 70- *
s 135-18
b 314-10
o 352- 7
360-28
Job (see also Job's)
s 115- 8 J- says:
c 262-17 ' '■-'
b 320-30
321- 3
o 360-22
p 411- 1
g 552-14
Job's
c 262-19 Mortals will echo J- thought, when the
John {see also St. John and Apostle John)
a 36-12 He was forsaken by all save J-,
p 373-17 declare, through the exalted thought of J-,
t 469- 3 Paul and J- had a clear apprehension that,
g 525-17 In the Gospel of J-, it is declared that
ap 561-13 To J-, " the bride " and — Jiev. 21 .■ 9.
561-16 J- saw the human and divine coincidence,
562- 1 J- saw in those days the spiritual idea
574-11 carried J- away in spirit.
576-19 J- saw heaven and earth
John's
gl 598- 2 as in the passage in J- Gospel,
John
the Baptist
a 27- 1 Jesus sent a message to J- the Baptist,
s 132-28 Did the doctrines of J- the Baptist confer
136-15 " Some say that thou art J- the Baptist ; — Matt
16 . 14.
ap 558-19 prophetically described by J- the Baptist
561-32 J- the Baptist prophesied the coming of
a 27- 3 " Go your way, and tell J- — Luke 7 ; 22.
27- 7 In other words : Tell J- what the
m 56- 2 came to him for baptism, J- was astounded,
s 132- 5 " Go and show J- again — Matt. 11 ; 4.
136-19 believed that . . . the spirit of J- or of Elias
136-27 " J- have I beheaded : — Luke 9 .- 9.
John's
« 131-31 In reply to J- inquiry,
133- 3 Was J- faith greater than that of the
Johnson, Dr. James
8 163- 6 Dr. James J-, Surgeon to
join
8 122-17 sky and tree-tops apparently j- hands,
joined
TO 56- * What therefore God hath j- — Matt. 19 ; 6.
60-14 what she hath not j- together.
joining-
b 339-15 He is j- in a conspiracy against himself,
joint
s lGO-31 Is a stiff j- or a contracted muscle
p 408-22 A dislocation of the tarsal ,/• would produce
408-24 the tarsal j- is less intimately connected with
joints
s 162-21 cicatrized ;• have been made supple,
p 402- 6 dislocated.;-, and spinal vertebrae.
418-30 inflammation, pain, deformed j-,
423-13 searches " the j- and marrow," — Beb. 4 .- 12.
Jona
s 137-28 common names, Simon Bar-jona, or son of J- ;
Jordan
s 135- 2 Thou J-, that thou wast driven — Psai. 114 .- 5.
Joseph
r 482-17 Son of man," but not the son of J-. — Matt. 9 . 6
gl 589-19 definition of
Joshua
a 29-18 the name of Jesus — that is, J-, or Saviour,
s 139- 7 Moses proved the ... so did J-, Elijah, and
6 333- 7 it is identical with the name J-,
jot
pre/ ix- 1 She also began to .;• down her thoughts
/ 2.39- 6 which weigh not one .;■ in the balance of God,
jottings
pre/ ix- 2 these j- were only infantile lispings
journeyed
sp 85-15 as he once j- with his students,
journeying
a 21-16 If . . . we are not j- together.
ap 574- 4 adapted to console the weary pilgrim, J-
joy {see also joy's)
affords us
ph 194-31 The light which affords us j- gave him a belief of
JOY
272
JUDICIAL
joy
*** r2^^ )■ and sorrow, sickness and health,
c 262-22 the false estimate of ... j- and sorrow,
'^^^p^l^l\ not giTing to mind or body the j- and strength
^'*"f 4^13 but good deeds are immortal, bringing j-
** ***c"^29 quickly inform us . . . thatj- is spiritual.
* * *'536-25 material conception of life and j-,
light or^^^ ^^^^^ ^^ j.^^j^ j.gj^^ ^j.^. j^j. mortals before
neiv uinions to - . .. •
wi 58- 3 Unity of spirit gives new pinions toj-,
not the master of , ^ * •
b 304-12 for sorrow is not the master of j- ;
**' ph m^lO^The j- of its presence, its beauty and fragrance,
*"" *^" 377-15 A sudden j- or grief has caused
**''°™'^ 6 and anticipating the promised j-,
^"^sjf *7(>-22 The sinless j-, — the perfect harmony
sorrow and . .
s 125-14 pain and painlessness, sorrow and J-
source ^^^ 4 affliction is often the source of j-,
****'^ c 265-24 gained stronger desires for spiritual j-
*'*"7rt" "(t-**! We do not half remember this in the sunshine
of J-
*'*''])r * 14^17 Sorrow is turned into j- when the body is
^ a 21-14 at last he finishes his course with,;-.
o 359-23 In childhood, she often listened withj- to
sv 7''-28 j- of intercourse becomes the jest of sin, when
an 106-27 fruit of the Spirit is love, J-, - Oal. 5: 22.
f 248-16 Is it imperfection, j-, sorrow, sin, suffering f
b 298-20 r is no longer a trembler, nor is hope a cheat.
304-11 r cannot be turned into sorrow,
324- 3 and ;• to see them disappear,
av 562-26 remembering no more her sorrow for r that the
575-23 the j- of the whole earth, — Psal. 48 ; 2.
»re/'xii-24 j- to bear consolation to the sorrowing
a 34-31 j- meeting on the shore of the Galilean Sea !
g 521-10 j- acknowledging now and forever
jOyOU ^^^ ^ Mind, j- in strength, dwells in the realm of
m 58-3 or else.;- drooping wings trail in dust.
joys
^^^m"*^^ With additional j- , benevolence should grow
b 299-11 to higher ideals of life and its j-.
j,nd sorro^vs ,
gl 587-23 motives, affections,,;-, and sorrows.
and trium^ must come through the j- and triumphs of the
*"*^ (r**39-"**trials and self-denials, as well as j- and victories
fancied „ ... c ^ ^
f 252-28 says: ... all my fancied .r are fatal.
fleetln^^^ 7 Sin breaks in . . . and carries off their fleeting.?-
'^w*'66-14 Love propagates anew the higher j- of Spirit,
human ,
m 66-18 remember how fleeting are human j-.
p 390-11 pleasures and pains of sense for the j- of Soul.
/ 242- 6 a great step towards the j- of Spirit,
^^^c 26G-11 even if you cling to a sense of personal j-,
supposed
g 536-21 Their supposed j- are cheats.
your ,. ,
p 397-11 as directly as you enhance your j-
g 514-10 " the lion of the tribe of J-," — Mev. 5 .- 5.
Judaea . ^ , , ., ,, „ * t
s 147-13 practised these rules on the hills of J-
Judab
gl 589-23 definition of
Judali's , ^^
ap 566-21 And oh, when stoops on J- path
Judaic ^ ^^ ,
s 140-19 J- and other rituals are but types and
gl 597- 3 J- religion consisted mostly of rites and
Judaism . ^ . , ,,^ . ,. .,
s 133-19 J- was the antithesis of Christianity,
133-20 J- engendered the limited form of
Judas . ^ . ^ ^
a 47-10 J- conspired against Jesus.
47-17 distance between J- and his Master.
48-17 J- had the world's weapons,
c 260- 6 while holding in thought the character of J:
g 554-24 This he said of </-, one of Adam's race.
Judas Iscariot
a 47-17 J- 1- knew this.
Tii#l jm'
a 47-20 this spiritual distance inflamed J- envy.
Judge (see ateo Judge's) , ^ ■^. • , v, ,
Z 432-16 The J- asked if by doing good to his neighbor,
433-13 As the J- proceeds, the prisoner grows restless.
437- 9 before the J- of our higher tribunal,
442- 4 " Shall not the J- of all the earth — Gen. 18 ; 25.
an 105- 3 Courts and juries j- and sentence mortals
b 299-21 Ought we not then toj- the knowledge
o 344-18 the Scriptural precept, "J- not." — Matt. 7.-1.
p 391- 5 delivered to the judgment of Truth, Christ, the
y will
391-23 your adversary will deliver you to the j-
391-24 and the ;- will sentence you.
404- 1 in order to r the case according to C. S.
405-12 They will deliver you to the j-, the arbiter of
405-13 The'r will deliver you to justice,
435-30 " Sittest thou to j- — ^cte 23 .-3. „ ^^ ^ ,
t 443-12 " J- not, that ye be not judged. — Matt. 7 .- 1.
444-18 " j- righteous judgment," — John 7 ; 24.
459- 8 J- not the future advancement of C. S. by the
g 523- 1 might so j- from an unintelligent perusal of
/ 239- 9 let worth be J- according to wisdom,
t 443-13 " Judge not, that ye be not j-." — Matt. 7 .- L
Judge Justice r. ^ ^ ^ ■ -^
p 437-28 J- J- of the Supreme Court of Spirit
Judge Medicine
V 4.H0-25 and J- M- is on the bench.
433- 2 J- M- arises, and with great solemnity
433- 8 J- M-, urges the jury not to allow their
433-18 J- M- then proceeds to iironounce the
435-28 what jurisdiction had his Honor, J- M-,
435-33 neither shall ^- M- condemn him ;
436-26 J- M- sat in judgment on the case,
p 433-26 " May God have mercy ... the J- solemn
iudsres
6 296-26 Mortal mind j- by the testimony of the
m 434-11 Witnesses, r, and jurors, who were
439-28 witnesses, jurors, and j-, to he offenders,
iudging
s 157- 2 C. S. . . . in r and destroying disease.
f 204-19 J- them by their fruits, they are corrupt.
t 447- 9 may render you incapable of knowing or, r
judgment
^ ^6^291-30 the j- by which mortal man is divested of
* "s 121-21* deluded thej- and induced false conclusions.
misguide the , ^-^ .
f 206- 5 else It will misguide the j-
™ ** f 4^-19 may be mistaken inj- and demonstration,
no final _^ ,
b 291-28 No final .)■ awaits mortals,
"391- 5 when thou art delivered to the .r of Truth,
pass ..
345-17 wellenough to pass r upon them.
rieliteous . ,, , . ,. ca
t 444-18 " judge righteous J, —Jofint.^i.
*p 436-26 Judge Medicine sat in j- on the case,
* p 433- 8 not to allow their j- to be warped
an 106-15 Let this age, which sits inj- on C. S.,
s 128-28 and not upon thej- of false sensation.
judgment-day
b 291-28 thej- of wisdom comes hourly
p 437-26 was overthrowing thej- proceedings of
JUGULAR
273
KEEP
jugular
s 122-24 the severance of the j- vein
juices
ph 175-24 was not so severe upon the gastric j-.
jungle
p 37&-12 sent it cowering back into the j-.
juries
an 105- 3 Courts and.;- judge and sentence mortals
jurisdiction
aji 105- 6 To say that these tribunals have no j-
105-12 over which courts hold J- ?
/ 218-16 believing . . . that the divine Mind has no j-
p 379- 6 The real J- of the world Is in Mind,
435-28 what j- had his Honor, Judge Medicine,
435-31 The only j- to which the prisoner can submit
Jurisprudence
p 437-23 Physiology, Scholastic Theology, and J-
j urispr udence
p 441-32 Our great Teacher of mental j- speaks of him
juror
/ 238-25 Society is a foolish j-, listening only to
jurors
p 434-12 Witnesses, judges, and^-, who were at the
437-11 and before its j-, the Spiritual Senses,
439-28 witnesses, j-, and judges, to be offenders,
441-27 personal J- in the Court of Error
Jury
p 442- 5 The J- of Spiritual Senses agreed at once
jury
p 430-24 Greed and Ingratitude, constitute the j-.
433- 3 addresses the j- of Mortal Minds.
433- 8 Judge Medicine, urges the J- not to allow
433-10 The j- must regard in such cases only
433-15 The case is given to the j-.
433-16 and the ,;• returns a verdict of
430-27 charged the j-, twelve Mortal Minds,
just
30-31
40-17
47-11
52-11
O 344-17
348- 9
360-24
p 372-28
376- 6
in the suffering of the j- for the unjust.
Was it j- for Jesus to suffer?
ingratitude and hatred towards that.;'" man
the world's hatred of the j- and perfect Jesus,
s 126-23 j- as I have discovered them.
164- 9 It is j- to say that generally the
ph 168-14 through j- this false method and dependence.
193- 4 had j- probed the ulcer on the hip,
193-30 the case, occurred j- as I have narrated.
/ 251-12 works out the notliingnes.s of error in j- these
b 321- 1 an interpretation which is J- the opposite of
it would be j- to observe the
one disease can be j- as much a delusion as
another.
Shall mortal man be more j- than — Job 4 .• 17.
a j- acknowledgment of Truth
J- so is it with the greatest sin.
391-27 be j- to yourself and to others.
402- 3 However, it is but j- to say that
402-24 illustrates the fact j- stated.
411- 6 j- as a person replies more readily when
425- 3 You will have humors, j- so long as
435-23 no demand, . . . renders it j- to punish a man for
440-30 I appeal to the j- and equitable decisions of
t 443- * teach a j- man, and he ivill — Prov. 9 ; 9.
445-31 when I remember that God isj-,"
453-24 treat sickness mentally j- as you would sin,
r 493-23 X as it removes any other sense of
497-27 and to be merciful, j-, and pure,
jj 522-28 Scripture ,;• preceding declares God's work to
Justice
p 434-13 before the bar of J- and eternal Truth.
437- 9 in the presence of divine J-,
440-34 the Chief J- of the Supreme Court,
justicie
and affection
gl 592-13 the union of j- and affection,
justice
and love
a 50-10 would impugn the j- and love of a father
approves
a 22-31 cancels the debt only when j- approves.
avoidance of
g 542-11 avoidance of J- and the denial of truth
common
o 357- 1 In common j-, we must admit that God
conslfi^ns the lie
g Hi'^i-'iA To envy's own hell, j- consigns the lie
defies
an 105- 9 while mortal mind, . . . defies j- and is
demands
gl 592-14 j- demands penalties under the law.
demonstrating
/ 224-23 demonstrating j- and meeting the needs of
denying^
p 434-32 Denying j- to the body, that court
divine
a 106-25 Divine j- will manacle him.
{225-18 breathing the omnipotence of divine.?-,
293-25 The manifestations of evil, which counterfeit
divine j-,
hands of
p 432-27 hands of j-, alias nature's so-called law;
honesty and
an 106- 4 against the free course of honesty and j-,
human
g 542-20 let human j- pattern the divine.
law and
p 434- 5 Some exclaim, " It is contrary to law and j-."
law of
pr 5-10 there is no discount in the law of j*
a 36-20 the immortal law of j- as well as of mercy.
marks the sinner
g 542-22 J- marks the sinner, and teaches mortals
mercy and
J g 538- 7 Radiant with mercy and j-, the sword of Truth
outraged
p 440-17 Wherefore, then, in the name of outraged j-,
requires
a 22-30 J- requires reformation of the sinner.
sense of
p 390-14 Let your higher sense of j- destroy the false
timid
/ 238-29 To reconstruct timid } and place the fact
to Christian Science
s 141-29 Let our pulpits do j- to C. S.
to himself
a 18- 7 not only in j- to himself, but in mercy to
to Truth
b 280- 9 Finite belief can never do j- to Truth
uniform
m 64- 1 Want of uniform j- is a crying evil caused by
a 36- 9 since ,?'• is the handmaid of mercy.
/ 238-26 J- often comes too late to secure a verdict.
248-29 unselfishness, goodness, mercy, j-,
p 391-17 J- is the moral signification oi law.
405-13 The judge will deliver you to j-,
440-11 but no warping of j- can render
r 465-14 The attributes of God are j-, mercy,
gl 595- 3 SWORD. The idea of Truth; j-.
justifiable
p 440-15 Even penal law holds homicide, ... to be j-.
justification
/ 203-10 was really the ,f of Jesus,
p 436-13 Such acts bear their own j-,
440-15 Now what greater j- can any deed have,
justified
b 317-10 " wisdom is .;• of her children." — Matt. 11 . 19.
t 456-10 a reputation experimentally j- by their •
justly
p 435-23 to punish a man for acting y.
436-24 from the penalty they considered j- due.
K
Kaspar
ph
194-17
194-24
keep
pr
4- 5
4-11
a
25-20
29- 5
m
64- 6
69-20
sp
70- *
f
217-12
234-17
237-19
The authentic history of K- Hauser
at the age of seventeen K- was still a
To k- the commandments of our Master
k- my commandments." — John 14 .• 15.
k- my commandments." — John 14.- 15.
If they k- the faith, they will have the crown
k- himself unspotted from the — Jas. 1 : 27.
" Do you k- the First Commandment ?
If a man k' my saying, — John 8 .- 51.
" If a man k- my saying, — John 8 ; 51.
If mortals would k- proper ward over
k- out of the minds of your children
keep
/ 241-21 k- my commandments." — John 14 ■ 15.
b 340- 8 and fe- His commandments: — Eccl. 12 .- 13.
340-10 love God and k- His commandments :
o 360-10 replies: . . . and fc- Soul well out of sight.
p 371-21 nor would I fe- the suckling a lifelong babe.
383-19 to k- the body in proper condition.
396-26 A'- distinctly in thought that man is the
413-23 to k- it sweet as the new-blown flower.
414-26 K- in mind the verity of beiixg,
428- 8 " If a man k- my saying, — John 8 .• 51.
429-31 " If a man k- my saying, — John 8 .- 51.
438- 7 " If a man k- my saying, — John 8 : 51.
441- 7 but be enjoined to k- perpetual silence,
KEEP
274
KINGDOM
keep
t 458-17 the author desires to k- it out of C. S.
r 492-31 theory would k- truth and error always at war.
g 514-18 and k- pace with highest purpose.
to dress it and to k- it.— Gen. 2.- 15.
to dress it and k- it, — to make it beautiful
to k- the way of the tree of life. — Gen. 3; 24.
k- those things which are written — Rev. 1 .■ 3.
Am I my brother's k?— Gen. 4 .• 9.
526-28
527- 3
537- 7
ap 558- *
keeper
g 541-21
keeping-
VI 60-31 more secure in our k-, if sought in Soul.
ph 189-30 k- always in the direct line of matter,
b 308- 4 God, and k- His commandment ? "
p 413-17 only for the purpose of k- the body clean,
g 521- 9 in the k- of Spirit, not matter,
keeps
pr 6- \ k- him from demonstrating his power
p 439- 4 He manufactures for it, k- a furnishing store,
kept
a 21-3 I have k- the faith," — II Tim. 4 : 7.
m 59-28 so long as its moral obligations are k- intaet;
62- 2 The foetus must be A;- mentally pure
8 109-13 *;• aloof from society, and devoted time and
/ 222-18 she had been A:- alive, as was believed, only by
237-16 k- from discussing or entertaining theories
p 387- 3 Because mortal mind is k- active, must it
key
sp 99-10 Truth has furnished the k- to the kingdom,
99-10 and with this k- C. S. has opened the door of the
ph 171- 6 man will reopen with the k- of divine Science
He that hath the k- of David, — Rev.Z:!.
He that hath the k- of David, — Rev. 3 ; 7.
k 499- *
gl 579- *
keynote
/226- 7
sounded the k- of universal freedom,
240-13 and you lose the k- of being,
p 410-30 begins with Christ's k- of harmony, %
keynotes
o 355-29 are God's immortal k-.
Key to the Scriptures
o 361-32 Science akd Health with K- to tbe S-.
kid
g 614-23 leopard shall lie down with the k-; — Isa. 11 . 6.
kill
a 27-32 endeavored ... to k- him according to certain
51-11 Nothing could k- this Life of man.
m 56-20 "Thoushaltnot A:-." — £'a;od. 20.13.
8 151-22 The human mind has no power to k-
159- 4 protested . . . and said it would k- her,
/ 203-26 and will continue to k- him so long as he sins.
203-31 does not k- a man in order to give him
216- 7 Error bites the heel of truth, but cannot A;- truth.
6 294-14 error, saying : . . . matter can k- man."
314-10 The Jews, who sought to k- this man of God,
p 388-10 thought that they could k- the body with matter,
389-15 and then discuss the certainty that food can k-
395-30 The knowledge that brain-lobes cannot k-
402-17 You say that accidents, . . . and disease k'
t 445- 5 who attempts to k- morally and
g 542- 2 incurs divine displeasure, and it would k- Jesus
542-17 lest any finding him should A;- him. — Gen. 4 ; 15.
ap 564- 6 incites mortals to k- morally and
killed
a 42-24 Let men think they had k- the body !
/ 215-32 would have k- the venerable philosopher
o 316-16 belief, . . . that the spiritual idea could be *•
ap 667-10 dragon warreth not long, for he is k- by
667-29 detected and k- by in nocence, the Lamb of Love.
iLilleth
a 31-31 that whosoever k- you will thinii— John 16 .• 2.
kills
/ 203-26 Sin k- the sinner and will continue to
r 468- 4 sin is mortality's self, because it k- itself.
kind
after his
g 507-13 yielding fruit after his k-, — Gen. 1: 11.
508-10 herb yielding seed after his k-, — Gen. 1 .• 12.
508-11 seed was in itself, after his k- : — Gen. 1 .• 12.
512- 7 every winged fowl after his A;- : — Gen. 1 .■ 21.
613-15 the living creature after his A;-, — Gen. 1 : 24.
513-16 beast of the earth after his A:- : — Gen. 1 .• 24.
513-23 beast of the earth after his A;% — Gen. 1 .- 25.
513-24 upon the earth after his k- : — Gen. 1 .-25.
after its
ph 180-10 seed within itself bearing fruit after its A;-,
»fter their
g 512- 6 abundantly, after their A;-, — Gen. 1 .• 21.
513-23 and cattle after their A;-, — Gen. 1 .• 25.
Another
a 23-25 Another A;- of faith understands divine Lore
kind
any
sp 95-11
p 406-26
every
a 23-19
s 143- 1
323- 4
p 394-26
his own
g 528-26
human
7n 56- 8
one
Error of any A;- cannot hide from the law of
Inharmony of any A:- involves
Spirit, which rebukes sin of every A-
Truth is God's remedy for error of every k;
in the endeavor to forsake error of every A;-
to conquer discord of every A:- with harmony.
this
sp
supposed to become the basis ... of his own k;
moral provision for generation among human A;-.
a 23-24 One A:- of faith trusts one's welfare to others.
95-16 This A:' of mind-reading is not clairvoyance.
g 393-20
t 444-14
g 508-17
528-27
529- 1
544-20
kinder
/ 220-14
kindling
p 434-18
kindly
s 162-29
/ 221-13
gl 594^14
kindness
pr 9-11
p 384- 8
405- 6
kindred
m 60-4
King
ap 575-24
king
8 133-30
136-21
144^ 6
6 289-15
g 514-11
kingdom
animal
g 529-24
divided
o 354-27
p 388-19
389-17
gl 581-17
God's
/ 202-19
b 339-24
heavenly
s 13(5-25
His
m 56-10
his
ap 565-15
key to the
sp 99-10
of God
a 18-*
20- 8
an 106-26
6 321- 4
p 382-22
r 476-29
477-4
ap 573-32
576-21
of heaven
sp 93-31
8 107- *
110-11
122- 6
ph 174-19
/ 208-22
241-32
248-30
O 361-26
ap 560-14
gl 592-19
of our God
ap 568-15
of Truth
b 281- 2
represent a
s 118-27
as the result of a law of any k-,
are advised ... to be charitable and A;*,
Gender means simply A:- or sort,
calling them mankind, — that is, a A;- of man.
bringing forth fruit of its own A;-,
facts of creation, . . . include nothing of the A;*.
A;* than the atmosphere of mortal mind,
earnest, solemn eyes, A:- with hope
I A:- quote from Dr. Benjamin Rush,
the Qoctors, who k- informed her that
k- affection; love rebuking error;
If selfishness has given place to A;-,
for honest labor, or for deeds of A;-,
to hold hatred in abeyance with k-,
K- tastes, motives, and aspirations are
the city of the great K\" — Psal. 48 .- 2.
Jehovah, or only a mighty hero and A^*,
That a wicked A:-and debauched husband should
Naught is the squire, when the k- is nigh;
the " k- of terrors " to be but a—JoO 18 ; 14.
Moral courage is . . . the A;- of the mental realm.
nothing in the animal k- which represents
It is in itself inconsistent, a divided A--.
"A" divided against itself," —Matt. 12 .-25.
and the A;- divided against itself.
Babel. ... a A;- divided against itself,
when God's k- comes on earth ;
until . . . God's k- comes
such as they belong to the heavenly A;*.
Until . . . His A:- is come as in the vision
" of his A;- there shall be no end," — Lukel: 33.
Truth has furnished the key to the k-,
until the A- of God shall come. — Luke 22 .• 18.
into the A- of God before you." — Matt. 21; 31.
shall not inherit the A;- of God. — Gal. 5 .• 21.
cannot inherit the k' of God." — I Cor. 15 .• 50.
receive the A;- of God as a — Luke 18 .• 17.
" The A;- of God is within you ; " — Luke 17 .■ 21.
Jesus taught that the k- of God is intact,
"The A-- of God is within you." — Luke 17 .-21.
This A:- of God " is within— XwAe 17.- 21.
to becloud our apprehension of the A:- of heaven
A;- of heaven is like unto leaven, — Matt. 13 ; 33.
establishment of the A- of heaven on earth.
and reveal the A:- of heaven,
proclaiming the A:- of heaven on earth.
the reign of Spirit, the A;- of lieaven,
to enter the k- of heaven,
love — the A:- of heaven
though least in the A;* of heaven,
constitutes the k- of heaven in man.
the A;- of heaven, or reign of harmony.
and the A;- of our God, — Rev. 12 ; 10.
we enter into the A;- of Truth on earth
represent a A;- necessarily divided against itself,
KINGDOM
275
KNOWING
kingdom
that
/ 252- 2
Thy
16-30
16-31
that fc cannot stand. ' ' — Mark 3 ; 24.
Thy A;- come. — Matt. 6 ; 10.
Thy k- is come; Thou art ever-present.
pr
as k- are crowned from a royal dynasty.
" k- and priests unto God." — Hev. 1 ; 6.
in the fiery furnace and in k- palaces.
has no k- with the Life supernal.
know
sp 84-31
$p
49- 2
51-15
63-25
68-16
85-16
85-24
17-12 For thine is the &■, — Matt. 6 • 13.
^ 40-32 but in order to enter into the A;-,
m 66-10 Through great tribulation we enter the «•.
an 102-32 C. S. despoils tlie k- of evil, , . „ „.
/ 252- 2 " If a k- be divided against itself, — Mark 3 .• 34.
252-25 and says: . . . The world is my fe-.
p 442-28 to give you the k-. " — Luke 12 ; 32.
t 454-10 hate has no legitimate mandate and no *•.
Kingdom of Heaven
gl 590- 1 definition of
King of England
s 163- 6 William IV, K- of E;
kings
s 141-12
141-20
kings'
s 133-18
kinship
b 319- 2 delusion
kitten ^ . , .^ „,,
/ 220-19 like a k- glancmg mto the mirror at itself
220-21 thinking it sees another k-.
knavish
ph 173-22 Phrenology makes man k- or honest according
knelt
s 161-21 Madame Roland, as she k before a statue of
knew
a 20-10 He k- that men can be baptized, . . . and yet be
20-14 he k- the error of mortal belief,
47-18 Judas Iscariot k- this.
47-18 He k- that the great goodness of that Master
47-22 He k- that the world generally loves a
They &■ what had inspired their devotion.
He k- that matter had no life
He k- the mortal errors which constitute the
I never k- more than one individual who
Jesus, . . . " A;- their thoughts, "—ATaM. 12. 25.
Jesus A;- the generation to be wicked and
85-30 The great Teacher A:- both cause and effect,
85-31 A;- that truth communicates itself
86- 4 Jesus A;-, . . . that it was not matter,
8 109-16 I k- the Principle ... to be God,
134-26 " I A:- that Thou hearest me — Johii 11 .• 42.
ph 186-29 If mortal mind A;- how to be better, it would be
/ 213-22 He was a musician beyond what the world A;-.
221- 1 1 A;- a woman who when quite a child
247- 4 A woman of eighty-five, whom I A;-,
6 270-17 But they A;- not what would be the
271- 8 He A;- that the philosophy, Science, and proof of
286-13 He A;- that the divine Principle, Love, creates
315- 6 He A;- of but one Mind
315- 7 He k- that the Ego was Mind
o 356-15 Jesus A;-, " It is the spirit — John 6 .- 63.
367- 3 and A:- from the outset that man would do.
p 364- 4 one who was soon, though they A;- it not,
369-21 A:- that man has not two lives,
374- 8 A:- nothing about, until it appeared on my body
377-19 author never A:- a patient who did not
432- 7 testifies : ... I A;* the prisoner would commit it,
437- 3 testified that he ... A;- Personal Sense to be
437- 4 testified . . . that he A;- Man, and that Man was
g 532-29 body had been naked, and Adam k- it not;
538-23 And Adam A;- Eve his wife ; — Gen. 4 ; 1.
knife
t 459-17 like putting a sharp A;- into the hands of a
kniglits
t 457-14 led to a quarrel between two A;-
knocking ^ ^. , ^ ^ . .
/ 224-24 stands at the door of this age. A;- for admission.
knocks
pref vii-14 Truth, ... A;- at the portal of humanity.
know
pre/ vii-19 Him whom to A;- aright is Life eternal.
pr 8-26 do we not already k- more of this heart than
11-22 We A;- that a desire for holiness is requisite
11-30 to A;- and do the will of God,
17- 2 Enable ^is to k; — as in heaven, so on earth,
a 19-32 thou Shalt not k- evil, for there is one Life,
28- 1 The Pharisees claimed to A:- and to teach the
36- 1 They, who k- not purity and affection
m 67-7 "Do you A;- your course?
«p 70- * Now we k- that thou hast a devil. — John 8 ; 52,
80-20 we already A:- that it is mind-power which
84-12 to A:- the past, the present, and the future.
84-38 All we correctly A;- of Spirit comes from
we can A;- the truth more accurately than the
90-31 At present we A;- not what man is,
90-31 certainly shall k- this when man reflects God.
95- 8 in that ratio we A;- all human need
s 109-19 I must k- the Science of this healing,
109-30 he shall A;- of the doctrine, —./o/m 7 . 17.
129- 7 If you wish to k- the spiritual fact,
140- 8 we A;- Him as divine Mind,
149-18 " We A;- that mind affects the body
151- 9 We A- that if they understood the Science
152- 8 although they k- not how the work is done.
ph 178- 1 though they A;- nothing of this particular case
181-27 they generally k it and are satisfied.
190-26 place thereof shall A- it no more. — Fsal. 103 : 16.
199-17 To A:- whether this development is
/ 217-13 k- we no man after the flesh ! " — 7/ Cor. 5 .• 16.
225- 5 You may A:- when first Truth leads by the
231-28 and A:- that they are no part of His creation.
237-23 Some invalids are unwilling to k- the facts
238-15 " I A:- you not." — Matt. 25 .- 12.
242- 4 " they shall all k- Me [God], — Jer. 31 .• 34.
242-10 It is to A:- no other reality
253-26 knowing (as you ought to A;-)
c 255- * we k- that the whole creation — Horn. 8 .- 22.
258-16 We k- no more of man as the true
258-17 than we k- of God.
b 284-14 or A:- aught unlike the infinite ?
291-5 We A:- that all will be Changed
317-12 " If the world hate you, ye fe- that — John 15 .• 18.
318- 3 to A;- that nothing can efface Mind
323-14 must put into practice what we already *•.
o 342-28 " By their fruits ye shall A:- them " — Matt. 7 ; 20.
345-13 It is indeed no small matter to A;- one's self ;
350-10 Then they A:- how Truth casts out error
352-14 Would a mother say ..." I k- that ghosts are
359-14 at length k- yourself spiritually
360- 1 and A;- that these ideals are real and eternal
V 365- 1 Did the careless doctor, ... A;- the thorns
365- 4 Oh, did they A;- ! — this knowledge would
369-19 never gave dmgs, never prayed to A:- if God
376-29 K- that in Science you cannot
386-16 not to k- that this is so.
387- 2 and A- that there is no death.
389- 6 The less we A;- or think about hygiene,
390-22 illegitimate, because you A;- that God is
410- 8 that they might A:- Thee, the only — John 17:3.
416-24 The sick k- nothing of the mental process
416-28 tell them only what is best for them to A:-.
419-31 A:- that disease . . . cannot change forms,
420- 8 to A;- that error cannot produce
426-19 and k- that there is nothing to consume,
432- 4 and A;- him to be truthful and upright,
438-30 A;- Morbid Secretion to be on friendly
t 447-31 but to k- it, he must demonstrate his
448-15 or upon the good you A;- and do not.
449-13 You should practise well what you k-,
452-18 The teacher must k- the truth himself.
453-14 Teach your student that he must A;- himself
453-15 before he can A:- others
46a 19 By this we A:- that Truth is here
464- 3 Could her friends A:- how little time the author
r 476-27 shall A;- it no more." — I'sal. 103 ; 16.
490-17 Our only need is to A:- this
492-12 We k- that a statement proved to be good
k 499- » 7 A:- thy works : — Rev. 3 : 8.
o 512-13 Their individual forms we A:- not,
512-14 we do k- that their natures are allied to God s
519-15 Mortals can never A:- the infinite, until
529-29 we A;- that they are worthless and unreal.
530-14 God doth A;- that in the day ye eat — Gen. 3 ; 5.
530-24 saying, ... I shall A;- you, and you will be
536-31 to A:- good and evil : — Gen. 3 : 22.
540-14 but we ought to A:- that God's law
541-20 And he said, I A:- not : — Gen. 4:9.
553-30 before they think or A;- aught of their origin,
a« 560-20 The botanist must k- the genus and species
569-10 we A- that the nothingness of error is
570-27 k- the great benefit which Mind has wrought.
570-28 should also A:- the great delusion of mortal
K- thyself, and God will supply the
7 k- thy ivorks : — Rev. 3 .- 8.
by their fruits ye shall k- them. — Matt. 7 ; 20.
571-16
gl 579- *
fr 600- »
knoweth
ryr 1- *
sp 77-15
/ 233-12
Your Father k- what things ye ~ Matt. 6 •• 8.
" A;- no man . . . neither the Son, — Mark 13 : 32.
^_ How long it must be ... no man A-,
252-18 says : I am wholly dishone^, and no man «• it.
b 292- 3 of that day and hovfr. A;- no man." — Matt. 24 ; 36.
g ,519- 2 from all eternity A:- His own ideas.
dp 568-23 A:- that he hath but a short time. — Rev. 12 .- \i.
569-24 for the devil k- his time is short.
knowing
a 20-21
48-29
well A;- that to obey the divine order
*• not that he was hastening the
KNOWING
276
KNOWS
knowing
sp 89- 1 what the unaided medium is incapable of fc-
/ 201- 3 K- this and k- too that one affection
205- 2 will sin without k- that they are sinning,
210-11 K- that Soul and its attributes were
253-15 K- the falsity of so-called material sense,
253-26 k- (as you ought to know) that God never
b 272- 9 not k- the Scriptures." —jV/att. 22 .-29.
314-13 k-, as he did, that Mind was the builder,
328-21 k- that there is no material law,
p 363-10 A'- what those around him were saying
363-14 k- this, Jesus rebuked them with a short story
366-28 k-, as he does, that Life is God
371-10 not k- why nor when.
409-14 error which prevents mortals from fc-
417- 3 sometimes A- more than their doctors.
419- 9 A;- that there can be no reaction in Truth.
t 447- 8 incapable of k- or judging accurately the
447-28 by k- that there is none.
448-21 well k- it to be impossible for error,
450-29 K- the claim of animal magnetism,
455-12 and if, k- the remedy, you fail to use
r 489-18 material means for «•, hearing, seeing?
g 509-29 K- the Science of creation,
530- 7 X- this, Jesus once said,
530-16 shall be as gods, k- good and evil. — Gen. 3. -5.
555-30 K- that God was the Life of man,
knowing^ly
/ 253-18 If you believe in and practise wrong &•,
knowledgre
According to
pr 7-12 " a zeal . . . not according to k- " — Rom. 10 • 2.
«nd pleasure
g 532-17 K- and pleasure,evolved through material sense,
1>eUef and
gl 589-12 Jerusalem. Mortal belief and k-
.cbildren in
m 62-17 should be allowed to remain children in k-,
•comprised in a
s 127- 7 comprised in a k- or understanding of God,
•departments of
ph 197-18 in the departments of k- now broadcast
vdestitute of any
g 554-10 destitute of any k- of the so-called
554-12 destitute of any k- of its origin
dire effects of
ph 196- 4 from the dire effects of &•.
erroneous
sp 91-20 destroys the erroneous k- gained from
false
ph 175-30 Adam, before he ate the fruit of false k-,
gl 581-19 The higher false k- builds
fruit of
r 481-12 forbidden fruit of k, . . . is the testimony of
gained
sp 92-15 a k- gained from matter, or evil, instead of
"o 269-27 k- gained through the material senses
274- 3 k- gained from the live senses is only
299-18 K- gained from material sense is
r 490-20 k- gained from the so-called material senses
liath no
g 540-21 a false sense which hath no k- of God."
bum an
(see human)
imi>ertinent
an 103-13 separate from any half-way impertinent k-,
Increase of
sp 95-19 We welcome the increase ot k- . . . because
judge the
b 299^21 Ought we not then to judge the &•
material
(see material)
auater iall sti c
ph 196- 1 If materialistic k- is power, it is not wisdom.
mortal
constitutes evil and mortal k-.
knowledge
of good and evil
g 526- 2 the tree of k- of good and evil. — Gen. 2 .• 9.
527 ~ ■ .-..-. . . - -. -_.. ^--
of liove
p 410- 6
of Science
b 286- 6
the tree of the k- of good and evil, — Gen. 2 • 17.
the k- of Love, Truth, and Life.
teaching his slight k- of Mind-power,
such so-called k- is reversed
g 527-17
obtained
6 296-22
r 493- 7
The k- obtained from the
k- obtained from physical sense
of Christian Science
b 285-28 As mortals reach, through k- of C. S.,
of error
/ 252- 8 A *■ of error and of its operations must
g 533-26 cross-questioning man as to his k- of error,
of evil
g 526-21
527-14
537- 9
of good
g 52ft-22 as the &• of good.
of good and evil
sp 92-14 commending . . . the k- of good and evil,
/ 220-28 tree of the k- of good and evil," — Gen. 2 • 17.
r 481-17 " tree of the k- or good and evil," — Gen. 2: 17
erroneous doctrine that the k- of evil is as real,
It is true that a k- of evil would
A k- of evil was never the essence of
this is fatal to a k- of Science.
of the Science
s 128-14 A k- of the Science of being
of this
r 492- 8 It is already proved that a k- of this,
g 521- 1 K- of this lifts man above the sod,
of Truth
s 128-22 So it is with our k- of Truth.
physical
a 46-28 he rose above the physical k- of his disciples,
present
p 410- 5 a present k- of his Father and of himself,
receives his
t 455-17 receives his k- of C. S.,
slight
t 446- 1
so-called
b 312- 2
this
p 365- 4 this k- would do much more
404-24 this, k- strengthens his moral courage
g 532- 6 Is this k- safe, when eating its first fruits
tree of
sp 92-12 a serpent coiled around the tree of k-
ph 165- 2 oneoftheapplesfrom"thetreeof/c."— (?cn.2.-9.
197- 8 God said of the tree of k-, which
/ 214-22 like the original " tree of k-," — Gen. 2 ; 9.
g 526- 2 the tree of k- of good and evil. — Gen. 2 .• 9.
526-20 The " tree of k- '*^stands for the — Gen. 2 .- 9.
638-14 The " tree of k- " typifies — Gen. 2 .• 9.
true
a 48-31 what the true k- of God can do for man.
8 133-31 has not quite given place to the true fc- of God.
o 358-22 few who have gained a ti'ue fc- of the
r 466- 4 all-science or true fc-, all-presence.
trake to the
/ 251- 9 mortals wake to the fc- of two facts :
sp 90-23 This shows what mortal mentality and fc- are.
an 103-10 a fc- of both good and evil,
ph 196- 3 not yet found it true that fc- can
199-19 is of less importance than a fc- of the fact.
b 279-27 the fc- that tnere are not two bases of being,
330-17 a fc- of it is left either to human conjecture or
p 394- 7 K- that we can accomplish the good
395-30 The fc- that brain-lobes cannot kill
g 519-19 and of the fc- of the Son of God, — Eph. 4 .- 13.
gl 590- 4 definition of
592-21 fc- of the nothingness of material things
595-19 human acts, thoughts, beliefs, opinions, fc-;
fr 600- * increasing in thek- of God. — Col. 1 .■ 10.
known
pr 7-26 to whom each want of man is always fc-
15-26 hidden from the world, but fc- to God.
a 32- 1 have not fc- the Father nor me." —John 16.-3.
46- 5 In the walk to Emmaus, Jesus was fc- to
ap 73-13 belief, which ought to be fc- by its fruit,
81-31 That somebody, somewhere, must have fc-
an 106-17 and fc- by their fruit,
{227- 2 where . . . the rights of man are fully fc-
284-15 Can Deity be fc- through the material senses ?
284-26 and are fc- only by the effects
299-22 " the tree is fc- by his fruit " — Matt. 12 .- 33.
3.^-32 revealed in due time, and was fc- as Christ Jesus
o 350-25 Divine Truth must be fc- by its effects
p 367-30 error should be fc- as nothing.
379-13 Had he fc- his sense of bleeding was an
398-17 are fc- to relieve the symptoms of disease.
421- 8 afterwards make fc- to the patient your motive
426-13 a " tree of life," fc- by its fruits. — Jtev. 22.- 2.
439- 2 be it fc- that False Belief, the counsel for
t 456-31 it was the first book fc-, containing
464- 3 Why do you not make yourself more widely fc- ? "
464- 5 in which to make herself outwardly fc-
g 501- * by My name Jehovah was J not fc- — Exod. 6 • 3.
5.56-15 It is made fc- most fully to him who
gl 596- 5 makes Him better fc- as the All-in-all,
knows
pr 2-14 for He already fc- all.
13-15 God fc- our need before we tell Him
15- 8 He fc- all things and rewards according to
sp 87-19 The mine fc- naught of the emeralds wicbin
s 154-30 and says, . . . " Mamma fc- you are hurt."
ph 180-26 man fc- that with God all things are possible.
188-30 The human eye fc- not where the orb of day is,
/ 241- 2 He, who fc- God's will or the demands of
250-10 Ego . . . which never believes, but fc- ;
6 307-17 Error. . .says: "The Lord fc- it.
KNOWS
277
LANGUAGE
knows
o 345-11 neither k- itself nor what it is saying.
p 380-13 defendant fc- will be turned againstliimself .
388- 6 only because it k- less of material law.
412-31 Scientist k- that there can be no hereditary
disease,
t 450-24 Scientist k- that they are errors of belief,
knows
t 451-20 k- that human will is not C. S.,
r 471- 1 k- no lapse from nor return to harmony,
g 523- 5 and finally declares that God k- error
557-14 the less a mortal k- of sin, disease, and
karios
gl 590-17 In the Greek, the word k- almost always has"
labor
pr
13-10
a
21- (i
29- 9
m
67-26
sp
99-22
/
2oG- 1
242-16
P
384- 7
If our petitions are sincere, we I- for what we
Christians do not continue to I- . . . because of
because then our I- is more needed,
does not put to silence the t of centuries,
and shall continue to ^ and to endure,
should stimulate clerical I- and progress,
let us I- to dissolve with the universal solvent
for honest ^, or for deeds of kindness.
we conclude that intellectual I-
cannot suffer as the result of any ^ of love,
since entering this field of 1-,
no excellence without ^ in a direct line.
much I- and increased spiritual understanding.
387- 7
387-23
t 457-11
457-20
r 4G5- 2
labored
t 464-22 has I- to expound divine Principle,
laboring
s 130-20 L- long to shake the adult's faith in matter
p 386-26 I- under the influence of the belief of
laborious
t 464^ 5
labors
/ 238-19
p 385- 3
431- 6
except through her l- publications,
to enter unlawfully into the I- of others,
and other philanthropists engaged in humane I-
prisoner attended to his daily ^,
g 548-26 endowed by the I- and genius of great men.
lacerated
a 44-17 bind up the wounded side and I- feet,
lachrymal
the effect seen in the t gland ?
/ 211-15
lack
m 65-16
67-25
sp 85-20
« 140-14
145- 5
/ 243-14
243-15
b 286-24
lackingr
p 365-11
382- 2
Beholding the world's I- of Christianity
The /• of spiritual power in the
Our Master rebuked the I- of this power
tyrannical and proscriptive from l of love,
I- of the letter could not hinder their work ;
not so much from I- of desire
as from I- of spiritual growth.
temporal thoughts . . . t a, divine cause.
but if the unselfish affections be V,
laws of matter, . . . I- divine authority
gl 592-14 there is something spiritually 1-,
lacks
a 19-22 he I- the practical repentance, which
s 124- 5 When this human belief t organizations to
p 366-12 The physician who I- sympathy for his
366-17 physician I- faith in the divine Mind
ladder
/ 222- 2 and ascend the I- of life.
laden
p 413-26
laid
pr 8-25
a 27-18
44- 2
52-15
sp 92-26
/ 234-29
237- 8
241- 5
that mind being I- with illusions
and ask that it may be I- bare before us.
He I- the axe of Science at the root of
before the thorns can be I- aside for a crown,
Herod and Pilate I- aside old feuds
The foundation of evil is /■ on a belief in
He I- great stress on the action of the
would have ^ aside their drugs,
^ up " where moth and rust doth — Matt. 6 .• 19.
b 314-18 the body, which they ?• in a sepulchre,
315- 6 He knew of but one Mind and /■ no claim to
o 353-30 from this it follows that whatever is t off is
p 390-17 nor I- ujion a bed of suffering
409-23 to be ^ aside for the pure reality.
414- 1 Thus are /■ the foundations of the belief
i 460- 1 rules . . . as /• down in this work,
462-16 and advance from the rudiments /• down.
lake
r 477-28 when they called a certain beautiful I-
latna
a 51- 1 " Eloi, Eloi, I- sabachthani ?" — Mark 15.- 34.
Lamb {see also Lamb's)
of God
s 132-32 " the L- of God ; " — Joh7i 1 .• 29.
ap 564-13 The Revelator speaks of Jesus as the L- of God
gl 590- 9 definition of
of £ove
ap 561-12 bride . . . wedded to the L- of Love.
567-30 and killed by innocence, the L- of Love.
Lamb
b 334-21 L- slain from the foundation — Hev. 13 ; 8.
ap 561-13 " the bride " and " the L- " — see Rev. 21 .• 14.
567-31 Divine Science shows how the L- slays the wol^
568- 4 evil has tried to slay the L- ;
568-18 by the blood of the L-, — Rev. 12 ; 11.
576-11 and the L- are the temple of it. — Rev. 21 ;22-
lamb
a 50- 1 brought as a I- to the slaughter, — Isa. 53: 71-
g 514-22 wolf also shall dwell with the 1-, — Isa. 11 .- 6,
541- 1 A ^ is a more animate form of existence,
541-11 No ; but the I- was a more spiritual type
550-27 nor does a lion bring forth a 1-.
Lamb's
ap 574- 9 show thee the bride, the L- wife. — Rev. 21 ; 3.
575- 2 Arise . . . and behold the L- wife,
577- 4 The L- wife presents the unity of
lambs
s 135- 5 and ye little hills, like J- ? — Psal. 114 .- 6.
lame
a 27- 4 how that the blind see, the I- walk, — Luke 7 .• 22.
« 132- 6 and the I- walk, —Matt. 11 .-5.
149-22 The logic is ^, and facts contradict it.
ph 183-29 voice to the dumb, feet to the 1-.
f 210-14 hearing to the deaf, feet to the 1-,
226-25 The 1-, the deaf, the dumb, the blind, the sick,
243-18 dizzy, diseased, consumptive, or 1-.
c 261-16 This old man was so I- that he
o 342-25 causes the deaf to hear, the I- to walk,
lameness
/ 205- 4 and mortals will . . . stumble with ^,
lament
p 386-31 pass from our sight and we 1-,
lamentation
p 386-32 that I- is needless and causeless.
lamps
ap 562-17 I- in the spiritual heavens of the age.
Lancet, The
/ 245- 4 the London medical magazine called The L\
land
dry
r 491- 1 swimming when he is on dry 1-.
g 506-17 and let the dry I- appear : — Geri. 1 .-9.
506-22 And God called the dry I- Earth ; — Gen. 1 .• 10.
507- 1 In metaphor, the dry I- illustrates
535-30 " And God called the dry I- Earth ; — Gen. 1 .• 10.
557- 5 how to develop their children properly on ciy l\^
of bondage
ap 566-16 Out of the I- of bondage came,
of Christian Science
/ 226-32 the I- of C. S., where fetters fall
of Nod
g 542-28 and dwelt in the I- ot Nod. — Gen. 4 .• 16.
our
/ 226- 1 when African slavery was abolished in our l-'-„
226- 6 was still echoing in our 1-,
p 404-17 The temperance reform, felt all overour/-,^
landmarks
b 323- 8 peace, and purity, which are the I- of
324- 2 Gladness to leave the false I-
landscape
g 516-19 brightens the flower, beautifies the f-;.
landscape-paintings
sp 86-25 Portraits, 7-, fac-similes of penmanship,,
Inndscapes
sp 71-14 and you may see t, men, and women.
language
afforded by
t 460-28 through the meagre channel afforded by fc
Bible
c 263-17 He might say in Bible /• :
p 435-29 To him I might say, in Bible 1-,
essential
s 117-10 God's essential I- is spoken of
human
g 520- 5 Human I- can repeat only an infinitesimal part'
of Scripture
c 256-20 He who, in the I- of Scripture,
of Spirit
s 117- 6 the /• of Spirit must he, and is, spiritual.
117-14 nor hath lip spoken, the pure /• of Spirit.
LANGUAGE
278
LAW
lang^uag-e
of the apostle
g 619-18 till, in the I- of the apostle,
of tbe Master
o 355-10 C. S. says, in the I- of the Master,
original
b 319-21 taught in the original ^ of the Bible
solecism in
s 114-12 Mortal mind is a solecism in 1-,
strong
pr 6-31 The strong I- of our Master confirms this
ph 194-29 And with no I- but a cry.
/ 210- 3 I- which human thought can comprehend.
languages
o 349-15 like all other ?■, English is inadequate
g 51&-31 In one of the ancient I- the word for man
525- 8 some of the equivalents ... in different 1-.
languidly
p 373-28 I- creeps along its frozen channels,
languor
p 373-31 producing the propulsion or the 1-,
lap
r 494-28 its I- piled high with immortal fruits.
lapse
How can good I- into evil,
knows not- from nor return to harmony,
r 470-17
471- 2
lapsing
/248- 7
g 540- 3
large
p 363-16
394- 5
t 450- 1
largely
sp 84-15
S 156-32
instead of I- into darkness or gloom.
I- into sin, sickness, and death.
He described two debtors, one for a I- sum and
a I- majority of doctors depress mental energy.
There is a I- class of thinkers whose bigotry
pr
1^
39- 3
4.3-11
47-27
49-12
50-5
63- 1
to commune more I- with the divine Mind,
Homoeopathy takes mental symptoms I- into
p 439- 5 and advertises I- for his employers.
larger
/ 248- 6 Men and women of riper years and I- lessons
lasciviousness
an 106-21 fornication, uncleanness, ^, — Oal. 5 .• 19.
lash
/ 224-17 modern I- is less material than the Roman
239- 2 which endured the I- of their predecessors,
last
16-12 whether the I- line is not an addition
34-29 a contrast between our Lord's /■ supper and
34-30 his I- spiritual breakfast with his disciples
36-25 gloat over their offences to the ^ moment
endure until Christianity's /• triumph.
Jesus' I- proof was the highest,
desertion ot their Master in his I- earthly
O, why did they not gratify his I- human
I- supreme moment of mockery, desertion,
does not make . . . the superior law of Soul l\
92- 7 From the illusion implied in this I- postulate
's 116- 8 I- shall be first, and the first ;-," — Matt. 20 .• 16.
117-10 spoken of in the I- chapter of Mark's Gospel
153-11 sinking in the I- stage of typhoid fever.
ph 166-25 and in his extremity and only as a. I- resort,
177-13 but from first to t, the body is a
the penalties it affixes I- so long as the
Body is not first and Soul 1-,
" the I- enemy that shall be — 7 Cor. 15 ; 26.
but the ^ trump has not sounded,
249-20 You say, " I dreamed /■ night."
b 269- 3 From hrst to I- the supposed coexistence
272-11 referred to in the I- chapter of Mark's Gospel.
286-13 was put aside from first to ^
when the /■ trump shall sound;
this I- call of wisdon". cannot come till
When the /■ mortal fault is destroyed,
" I am the first and the ^ : — Rev. 1 ; 17.
in payment of the I- farthing,
the r" penalty demanded by error,
which will b*e I- acknowledged.'
405-15 will be manacled until the 7- farthing is paid,
427-19 " The I- enemy that shall be — / Cor. 15 ; 26.
427-28 Spirit is his /• resort, but it should have been
r 466-16 This ^ statement contains the point you will
466-17 first and I- it is the most important to
g 508-22 The Mind . . . names the female gender I-
ap 564- 8 This I- infirmity of sin will sink its perpetrator
565-19 represented first by man and, . . . ?■ by woman,
572- 3 in both the first and I- books of the Bible,
574- 7 full of the seven I- plagues, — liev. 21 ; 9.
gl 585-24 mortality; that which does not t forever;
598-14 common statement, " He breathed his 1-."
last at —
a 20- 3 He at V paid no homage to
21-14 till at I- he finishes his course with joy.
184- 7
/ 207-15
210- 9
223-26
291- 6
291- 7
292- 1
334-26
p 390-17
390-18
402- 2
last at —
a 31-20
m 65-21
s 125-15
ph 166-30
b 295-13
p 416- 1
431- 8
g 556-12
ap 569-23
569-25
574-22
lasting
pr 7-10
sp 87-27
ph 186-23
lastly
an 104-11
lasts
r 497-12
late
m 59-23
sp 80- 6
s 147- 6
/ 238-26
b 313-20
o 360-23
g 547- 9
latent
s 128-15
ph 168-27
199-20
p 376- 4
377-31
t 445- 8
ap 559- 5
559-13
gl 597- 8
later
pre/ ix- 8
pr 7-32
16-13
a 54-9
55- 7
/223- 3
240-24
b 296-19
o 351- 9
p 428-25
t 444- 3
449- 8
g 528-31
Latin
a 23-21
32- 4
b 271-11
r 466- 2
latitude
s 125-22
latter
a 53- 2
81- 4
83- 8
83-26
85- 5
an 103-11
ph 187-17
/ 220-15
237-20
b 269-10
276-26
320-31
321-29
o 353- 9
p 378-16
t 459-22
r 491- 8
g 522-25
544- 9
laughing
/ 237- 5
launch
/ 254-27
launched
s 124-23
lava
/ 252-28
law
absence of
p 391-18
all
p441- 1
sp
at I- we shall rest, sit down with him, in a
until we get at /• the clear straining of truth,
the visible manifestation will at I-
but when Mind at I- asserts its mastery
will at I- yield to the scientific fact
At I- the agony also vanishes.
At I- he committed liver-complaint,
only to go out at ^ forever:
comes back to him at I- with accelerated force,
is at I- stung to death by his own malice;
at I- lifted the seer to behold the great city.
But does it produce any I- benefit ?
The strong impressions . . . are ^,
If we concede . . . discord has as £• a claim
L-, they say they have always believed it."
punished so long as the belief l\
After marriage, it is too I- to grumble
purporting to come from the I- Theodore Parker
//• in the nineteenth century I demonstrated
Justice often comes too ^ to secure a verdict,
in the translation of the I- George R. Noyes,
the I- Rev. George R. Noyes, D.D.
The I' Louis Agassiz, by his microscopic
the ^ abilities and possibilities of man.
a I- illusion of mortal mind,,
l- mental fears are subdued by him.
the t fear and the despair of recovery
It is /• belief in disease,
Unfold the I- energies and capacities
upon the sea, — upon elementary, I- error,
stirs their I- forces to utter the
but cloaked the crime, I- in thought,
L\ the tongue voices the more definite
or mean to ask forgiveness at some I- day.
addition to the prayer by a I- copyist ;
must sooner or t plant themselves in Christ,
no more injustice than the I- centuries have
Sooner or I- we shall learn that the
Remember that mankind must sooner or 1-,
Whether mortals will learn this sooner or 1-,
L- she learned that her own prayers
sooner or ^, . . . we must master sin
In some way, sooner or 1-, all must rise
Right adjusts the balance sooner or 1-.
L- in human history, when the forbidden fruit
In Hebrew, Greek, L-, and English,
The L- word for this oath was sacramentum,
In L- the word rendered disciple signifies
Omni is adopted from the L- adjective
cold and heat, I- and longitude.
I- accusation was true.but not in their meaning.
this /■ evidence is destroyed by Mind-science.
to escape the error of these I- days.
The t is a revelation of divine purpose
when the I- yields to the divine Mind.
for the /• is unreal.
allows the mental cause of the I- action,
leaves catarrh to the 1-.
!■ should be excluded on the same principle as
The first is error; the /• is truth.
The I- destroys the former.
as if Job intended to declare ... in the I- days
the voice of the 7- sign." — Exod. 4 • 8.
How can a Christian, . . . think of the V as real
This V occurrence represents the power of
when the /■ is distrusted and thwarted
the V calling itself right.
This I- part of the second chapter of
in the l Life consisteth not of the things which
Bounding off with I- eyes, she presently
If you I- your bark upon the
thought-force, which I- the earth in its orbit
and says: . . . Like bursting 1-, I expand
Injustice declares the absence of V.
comprehending and defining all I- and evidence.
LAW
279
LAW
law
and causation
/ 230-12 first arranging I- and causation so as to
and gospel
p 441-29 a verdict contrary to I- and gospel.
and justice
p 434- 5 " It is contrary to I- and justice."
and order
sp 97- 3 They will maintain I- and order,
and testimony
p 436-10 Upon this statute hangs all the I- and testimony
breaking: the
o 349- 5 " Through breaking the 1-, —Horn. 2: 23.
broken
pr 11-10 Broken I- brings penalty
broken no
p 384-26 conviction abides that you have broken no 1-,
by our
sp 94-10 by our I- he ought to die, — John 19.- 7.
civil
m 63-12 Civil I- establishes very unfair differences
disregard of
m 64-28 Let not mortals permit a disregard of I-
divine
(see divine)
eternal
p 385-11 remember that the eternal I- of right,
explains the
p 433- 5 explains the l- relating to liver-complaint.
false
/ 229-21 false I- should be trampled under foot.
238-28 no time for gossip about false I- or testimony.
fulfils the
ap 672-12 Love fulfils the «• of C. S.,
God's
s 134-31 A miracle fulfils God's 1-, but does not
ph 168-22 in accordance with God's 1-,
f 229-26 If the transgression of God's I- produces
p 381-28 the rule of perpetual harmony, — God's 1-.
404-14 remove this disorder as God's ^ is fulfilled
g 540-14 we ought to know that God's I- uncovers
heavenly
t 447- 1 the lieavenly I- is broken by trespassing upon
higher
b 307-30 province is in . . . the higher I- of Mind.
311-23 even the higher I' of Soul,
p 435- 8 Mortal Man, in obedience to higher V,
t 458-22 summoned to give place to higher 1-,
r 472-11 His 1-, rightly understood, destroys them.
human
a 43-22 Human I- had condemned him,
an 105- 8 the power of human I- is restricted to matter,
106-14 and human I- rightly estimates crime,
hygienic
p 382-13 ignorant of what is termed hygienic 1-,
382-16 the devotee of supposed hygienic 1-,
immortal
a 36-20 the immortal I- of justice as well as of mercy.
Inhuman
p 390-32 to defeat the passage of an inhuman 1-.
material
(see material)
■aaterial sense of
s 118-18 perverted by a perverse material sense of 1-,
moral
pr 11- 8 The moral t, which has the right to acquit or
p 392- 4 broken moral I- should be taken into account
405-14 sentence of the moral I- will be executed upon
gl 592-12 type of moral I- and the demonstration
Mosaic
a 30-14 Rabbi and priest taught the Mosaic 1-,
natural
s 119-16 under the name of natural 1-.
134-22 natural I- of harmony which overcomes discord,
no
ph 196-17 No ^ supports them.
p 391-13 No I- of God hinders this result.
441-26 no I outside of divine Mind can punish
no infringement of
p 435-22 is no infringement of 1-,
no such
/ 253-28 for no such I- exists.
of a general belief
s 155- 3 it is the I- of a general belief,
of annihilation
/ 243-27 Life, and Love are a I. of annihilation to
of any kind
p 393-19 inflamed as the result of a I- of any kind,
of being
ph 186-27 and if so, harmony cannot be the ^ of being.
of cause
p 370- 8 This is the I- of cause and effect,
of Christ
ph 182-32 The I- of Christ, . . . makes all things possible
p 434- 6 Others say, " The I- of Christ supersedes
law
of divine Love
a 19-10 the law of Spirit, — the I- of divine Love.
p 436-31 obedience to the I- of divine Love
of divine Mind
s 150-21 contrary to the I- of divine Mind.
/ 216-17 If man is governed by the I- of divine Mind,
p 430-14 illustrative of the I- of divine Mind
of divorce
b 306-14 and then are separated as by a I- of divorce
of God
pr 14-10 to be in obedience to the I- of God,
sp 95-11 cannot hide from the I- of God.
s 134-25 because it is the immutable I- of God,
/ 230-20 Does a I- of God produce sickness,
233- 6 and progress is the t of God,
252-26 and says : . . . the I- of God, may
253-29 and death is destroyed by the I- of God,
p 372-16 nor disobey the I- of God.
391-13 No I- of God hinders this result.
t 463-27 There is a ?• of God applicable to healing,
g 534-20 it is not subject to the I- of God, — iJom. 8 ; 7.
of his being
m 63-11 and Life is the I- of his being.
of immortal Mind
/ 229-21 made void by the I- of immortal Mind,
of justice
pr 5-10 there is no discount in the l- of justice
of Life
ph 180- 9 must understand the resuscitating I- of Life.
/ 253-29 the I- of Life instead of death,
b 311-23 it will become the I- of Life to man,
p 381- 1 rendered null and void by the I- of Life,
436-32 construed ... as disobedience to the I- of Life.
of life
b 314-32 supposed accord with the inevitable I- of life.
p 387-22 supposition that ... in obedience to the I- of
life,
of Love
a 30-17 the divine I- of Love, which blesses
s 118-30 and violate the I- of Love,
/ 203- 2 as though evil could overbear the I- of Love,
p 384- 6 Let us reassure ourselves with the I- of Love.
ap 574-19 full compensation in the I- of Love.
of matter
a 19- 9 redeems man from the I- of matter,
45- 2 Jesus . . . overcame every I- of matter,
s 127-25 not a I- of matter, for matter is not a lawgiver.
ph 184-21 not because a ^ of matter has been transgressed,
/ 229-29 not of a I- of matter nor of
p 380-32 Every I- of matter or the body,
382-17 Must we not then consider the so-called I- of
matter
385-26 for having broken a I- of matter,
of Mind
ph 168-23 in accordance with God's law, the I- of Mind.
p 423-25 now at work . . . according to the I- of Mind,
r 484-11 supposed laws of matter yield to the I- of Mind.
of mortal belief
/ 227- 3 the I- of mortal belief included all error,
r 496-21 I- of mortal belief, at war with the facts
of mortal mind
s 124r- 4 a Z- of mortal mind, a blind belief,
154^ 4 Since it is a I- of mortal mind that
154-18 The I- of mortal mind and her own fears
/ 208- 9 a i- of mortal mind, wrong in every sense,
229-19 I- of mortal mind, conjectural and
6 289-22 the universal I- of mortal mind,
p 385-26 a I- of mortal mind which you have disobeyed.
of righteousness
a 36-32 Can God . . . overlook the I- of righteousness
of sin
/ 242-19 and is the I- of sin and death.
244-12 free from the I- of sid and death." — Bom. 8 .• 2.
of Sinai
ph 200- 3 the I- of Sinai lifted thought into
of Soul
m 63- 1 does not make . . . the superior I- of Soul last.
b 311-23 the higher I- of Soul, which prevails over
p 427- 3 Life is the I- of Soul,
of Spirit
a 19-10 the I- of Spirit, — the law of divine Love.
/ 207-12 nor ... the I- of Spirit secondary.
210-22 in obedience to the immutable t of Spirit,
b 302-23 by the I- of Spirit, not by the so-called
p 435-27 punished, according to the I- of Spirit, God.
of the Spirit
/ 244-11 " The I- of the Spirit of life — Ro7n. 8 ■ 2.
of the spirit
p 427- 3 even the I- of the spirit of Truth,
of this action
p 422-13 explain to them the I- of this action.
of this so-called mind
ph 184-22 a I- of this so-called mind has been disobeyed.
of Truth
r 482-27 C. S. is the I- of Truth, which heals tho sick
LAW
280
LAWS
law
opposite , . , .^ ,
p 389-21 cannot annul these regulations by an opposite I-
p 441-15 Our V refuses to recognize Man as sick
p 440-14 Even penal t holds homicide, under stress of
ph 184-26 what is termed a fatally broken physical 1-.
portray , , . .
s 118-28 these definitions portray I- as physical,
rabbinical , ^ .... , ,
p 362- 9 under the stern rules of rabbinical 1-,
recognize as , ^i. ^ i.- x,
ph 183-20 mortals commonly recognize as I- that which
relative to colleges
pref xi-29 a I- relative to colleges having been passed,
Bienification of „ . ^ ,
p 391-17 Justice is the moral signification of 1-.
so-called . , , „ , , *
p 38^-17 Must we not then consider the so-called V of
432-27 aitas nature's so-called i-;
441- 3 any so-called l, which undertakes to punish
spiritual
(see spiritual)
supposed
p 381- 8 When infringing some supposed 1-, you say
that , ,.
/ 230-21 can man put that ^ under his feet by healing
tills
s 154r- 5 this I- obtains credit through association,
title of
ph 184-11 never honoring . . . with the title of I
tyrannical
s 161-12 put her foot on a proposed tyrannical 1-,
unchangeable
s 135- 8 the Science of God's unchangeable 1-.
vestments of
p Z12r-'2A parading in the vestments of 1-.
which gives
ph 183-27 the I- which gives sight to the blind,
which overcomes
ph 182-20 the I- which overcomes material conditions
your
p 436- 4 betraying him into the hands of your 1-,
436-22 must obey your V, fear its consequences,
an 106-29 against such there is no 1-." — Gal. 5 ■ 23.
s V2.1-3>i false hypotheses . . . that t is founded on
134-32 fulfils God's law, but does not violate that 1-.
160-32 Is a stiff joint ... as much a result of I-
ph 178- 8 Heredity is not a ^.
183-14 Truth never. . . devised a ?• to perpetuate error.
/ 221-19 never ordained a I- that fasting should be
227- 7 I- of the divine Mind must end human bondage,
229-16 mortal belief has constituted itself a I-
233- 6 whose I- demands of us only what we can
245-30 decrepitude is not according to 1-,
b 273-28 the false claims of material sense or 1-.
o 342-17 then there is no invariable 1-,
p 369-28 Limited to matter by their own 1-,
385-12 though it can never annul the I- which
385-23 You are a I- unto yourself.
387-24 It is a I- of so-called mortal mind,
390-16 process of mortal opinions which you name 1-,
390-24 no I- of His to support the necessity either of sin
393- 8 a ^ of so-called mortal mind,
435-11 The I- of our Supreme Court decrees
435-20 " is the fulfilling of the /■," —Bom. 13 ; 10.
435-30 to judge . . . after the t, — Acts 23 ; 3.
435-31 to be smitten contrary to the 1-?" — Acts 23 .■ 3.
Christian Scientists, be a I- to yourselves
thus becoming a /• unto himself,
the strength of sin is the /■" — I Cor. 15 .■ 56.
demands penalties under the 1-.
442-30
t 458-24
r 496-21
fjl 592-15
Lawgiver
6 321- 6
p 440-25
lawgriver
8 119-18
127-26
127-32
161- 2
The Hebrew L\ slow of speech.
In the presence of the Supreme £•
is not the
The l\ whose lightning palsies .
for matter is not a 1-.
false hypotheses that matter is its own 1-,
and is God the I- ?
/ 250- 3 and suppose . . . matter to be a ?•,
p 435- 2 Spirit which is God Himself and Man's only I- !
lawjfivers
pli 184-14 they are spiritual 1-, enforcing obedience
lawmaker
ph 183- 4 departing from the basis of one God, one I:
p 381-16 God is the 1-, but He is not the author of
laws
agent of those
p 435-16 for the agent of those I- is an outlaw,
laws
disregarded those
/ 227-32 Jesus would not have disregarded those I
divine
s 107- 2 the Christ Science or divine I- of Life,
eternal
g 542- 7 Truth, through her eternal 1-, unveils error.
God's
/ 236- 7 emolument rather than the dignity of God's 1-,
His
ph 183-17 supposed laws which result in . . . are not His 1-,
b 318-30 controlled and proved by His t.
p 439-27 and the righteous executor of His 1-.
Ignorance of the
s 145-23 ignorance of the ^ of eternal and unerring Mind,
its
p 425-22 the less we acknowledge matter or its 1-,
material
(see material)
means and
/ 223-24 and supplant unscientific means and V.
name of
s 118-23 are honored with the name of V.
of God
s 128- 5 term Science, . . . refers only to the V of God
ph 168-17 all in consonance with the I- of God,
of health
s 125-19 theories about I- of health to be valueless.
ph 165-12 Obedience to the so-called physical /• of health,
168-11 the material so-called I- of health,
182-27 I- of health come from some sad incident,
184- 1 The so-called I- of health are simply
p 369-18 never recommended attention to t of health,
381-32 transgressions of the physical I- of health ;
of nature
ph 182- 6 what are termed I- of nature, appertain to
183-10 its germination according to the I- of nature ?
183-19 L- of nature are laws of Spirit;
p 433- 6 conclusion is, that ^ of nature render
t 463-25 never enjoined obedience to the I of nature,
of Spirit
pli 183-19 Laws of nature are I- of Spirit;
oppressive
/ 227- 4 even as oppressive I- are disputed
other
ph 169-29 Whatever teaches man to have other I-
our
m 63-18 Our I- are not impartial, to say the least,
an 105-16 When our I- eventually take cognizance of
p 434- 6 " The law of Christ supersedes our I- ;
physical
m 62- 7 master the belief in so-called physical V,
ph 165-12 Obedience-to the so-called physical I- of health
p 381-32 transgressions of the physical I- of health ;
442- 2 innocent of transgressing physical 1-,
reveals the
b 273-20 reveals the I- of spiritual existence.
sanitary
p/i. 175-23 nor referred to sanitary 1-.
so-called
sp 81-25 despite the so-called I- of matter,
ph 168-11 the material so-called I- of health,
171-25 so-called I- of matter are nothing but
177-22 create the so-called I- of the flesh,
182-19 supersede the so-called I- of matter.
183- 2 but the so-called J- of matter would render
184- 1 The so-called /• of health are simply
/ 207-12 nor are the so-called I- of matter
210-10 his disregard of matter and its so-called I-.
b 273-16 so-called I- of matter and of medical science
274-16 supersede the so-called I- of matter.
302-24 not by the so-called 1- of matter.
p 381-12 The so-called I- of mortal belief are
440-12 disobedience to the so-called /• of Matter
spiritual
s 118-15 include spiritual /• emanating from the
118-17 may import that these spiritual ^, perverted
/ 224-20 opposition from church, state 1-, and the press,
subject to . . , , ,
/ 244-14 beasts and vegetables, —subject to I- of decay.
such
p 442- 3 because there are no such 1-.
supposed
ph 18.3-16 The supposed l which result in weariness
f 237-24 the fallacy of matter and its supposed l.
p 382- 1 supposed I- of matter, opijosed to the
430-14 and of the supposed I- of matter and hygiene,
r 484-10 supposed I- of matter yield to the law of
these
sp 83-18 belief that . . . Spirit sets aside these ?•.
p 440-24 then render obedience to these l punishable
transgress the
p 432-17 transgress the ;•, and merit punishment,
m 62-25 the I- of erring, human concepts.
LAWS
281
laws
s 112-18 spiritual rules, 1-, and their demonstration,
ph 183- 5 To suppose that God constitutes I- of
184- 1 laws of health are simply I- of mortal belief.
184- 3 Truth makes no I- to regulate sickness,
197-11 less that is said of physical structure and 1-,
f 231-14 but there are no antagonistic powers nor t,
p 384-22 but if you believe in I- of matter
389-19 If God has, . . . instituted /■ that food shall
440-23 compel them to enact wicked I- of sickness
t 463-26 if by these are meant I- of matter,
Laws of Health
p 435-15 If . . . committed by trampling on L- of H\
435-17 L- of H- should be sentenced to die.
lay
pref vii- 6 in cradled obscurity, ^ the Bethlehem babe,
a 20-28 " Let us /• aside every weight, — //eii. 12,- 1.
24-27 efficacy of the crucifixion r in the
38-11 they shall I- hands on the sick, — Mark 16 .• 18.
51- 7 He had power to I- down a human sense
52- 2 His pursuits I- far apart from theirs.
s 138- 4 God-power which I- behind Peter's confession
166- 7 and yet, as she I- in her bed,
ph 181-15 but that you I- no stress on
193- 8 Mr. Clark I- with his eyes fixed
/ 239- 3 ^ it upon those who are in advance of
c 266-15 teaches mortals to I- down their fleshliness
as mortals V off a false sense of life,
They shall I- hands on the sick, — Mark 16 .- 18.
they shall I- hands on the sick, — Mark 16 .- 18.
they shall I- hands on the sick, — Mark 16 • 18.
to V down his mortal existence in behalf of
mortals can t off mortality
by which we ^ down all for Truth,
dynasties will t down their honors
b 311-30
328-25
o 359-27
p 362- »
364- 5
r 491-14
ap 568-31
577-23
layetli
a 55-23
layinj?
p 436-12
gl 593- 6
lays
sp 75- 1
/216- 9
b 303-16
Lazarus
sp 75-12
75-12
whosoever I- his earthly all on the altar
L- down his life for a good deed,
Pdkse. L- up treasures in matter ; error.
truth I- bare the mistaken assumption
Spirituality I- open siege to materialism.
Divine Science I- the axe at the root
75-17
83-25
8 134-27
r 493-28
lead
pr 7-27
17- 8
m 64-28
Jesus said oi L-:
" Our friend L- sleepeth ; — John 11 .• 11.
75-14 Jesus restored L- by the understanding that
75-15 L- had never died,
Had Jesus believed that L- had
impassable as that between Dives and L\
and he raised L- from the dead.
If Jesus awakened L- from the
it may I- us into temptation.
And I- us not into temptation, — Matt. 6 ; 13.
might I- to a worse state of society
an 101-25 V to moral and to physical death.
8 116-25 ig^norantly employed, they often 1-, . . . to
119- 5 such theories I- to one of two things.
158-18 It is pitiful to /• men into temptation through
/ 201- 5 and take the I- in our lives,
218-21 which I- only into material ways
223-18 " If the blind V the blind, - Matt. 15 .- 14.
227-20 but evil and error ^ into captivity.
b 271-22 it will I- you into all truth.
298-22 Spiritual ideas I- up to their divine origin,
299-13 never I- towards self, sin, or materiality,
g 513- 7 I- on to spiritual spheres and exalted beings.
514-25 And a little child shall l them. — Isa. 11 ; 6.
leaden
o 358- 2
leader
b 333- 7
gl 594-13
leaders
/ 236- 7
leadeth
pr 17-10
8 127-29
Can a I- ballet deprive a man of Life,
Joshua, the renowned Hebrew l\
Sheep. . . . those who follow their 1-.
emolument
which many I- seek?
And Ood I- us not into temptation,
the Comforter which I- into all truth.
t 451-13 the way, that I- to destruction,
ap 578- 7 I- me beside the still waters. — Psal. 23 .• 2.
578- 8 I- me in the paths of righteousness — Psal. 23 .• 3.
leading
s 109- 2 the I- factor in Mind-science.
129-26 quite as rational are some of the ^ illusions
/ 253- 9 I hope, dear reader, I am I- you into the
254- 1 the human footsteps V to perfection
6 332-22 and I- into all truth.
p 377-21 Remove the I- error or governing fear
425- 7 take up the I- points included
r 467-21 This is a I- point in the Science of Soul,
leading
g 536-19
549-25
ap 566-11
leadings
s 110-13
151-30
t 458-27
leads
sp 92-30
s 120-29
153-13
ph 167-26
191-11
/ 202-20
205-26
207- 7
225- 5
251-22
c 256-26
b 277-27
278-24
296-2^
324-14
338- 2
o 346-16
t 45^-4
454- 8
454-19
T 472- 5
g 505-17
ap 561- 4
666-31
leaf
ph 191-22
p 407- 4
g 552-25
leaflet
/24a- 8
league
an 105-31
c 255-12
leagues
sp 87-10
lean
m 6&- 6
s 143-21
/205- 3
b 321-16
leaning
pref vii- 1
a 47- 6
leaps
p 415- 7
learn
pr
ap
5-9
8-28
8-30
37-16
60-12
67- 2
68- 5
71-11
71-15
71-18
96-2
an 102-30
8 129-25
153- 2
159-23
160-27
160-28
ph 166-20
171-il
186-15
/ 207- 9
208-20
217-25
223- 3
228- 8
236-18
236-26
239-16
240-22
851-15
261-17
252- 7
C 261-22
264-28
b 271-28
276-19
281- 3
281-22
LEARN
The blind I- the blind, both would fall.
Agassiz, discovers the pathway t to
I- to divine heights.
In following these ^ of scientific revelation,
and follow the I- of truth.
in following the I- of divine Mind.
I- to belief in the superiority of error.
and so I- to disease.
This discovery I- to more light.
but one way . . . which /■ to spiritual being.
dawns upon human thought, and I- it to
true way I- to Life instead of to death,
I- human thought into opposite channels
Error of statement I- to error in action.
You may know when first Truth I-
I- the human mind to relinquish all error,
material sense of God I- to formalism
error in the premise I- to errors in the
I- to the conclusion that if a man is
The knowledge ... ^ to sin and death.
I- to the understanding that God is the
C. S., rightly understood, ^ to eternal harmony.
and t to the discernment of Truth.
Incorrect reasoning ^ to practical error.
I- to the house built without hands
inspires, illumines, designates, and I- the way.
The way which i- to C. S. is straight
uplifts consciousness and t into all truth.
V to the discernment of the divine idea.
He I- the hosts of heaven against the
By its own volition, . . . not a V unfolds
a I- naturally attractive to no creature except
blending tints of I- and flower show the
I- turns naturally towards the light.
full many a I- in the line of light;
In I- with material sense.
Though bodies are I- apart
Trials teach mortals not to I- on a material
You I- on the inert and unintelligent,
will I- on matter instead of Spirit,
this proof was a staff upon which to 1-.
To those V on the sustaining infinite,
I- no longer on matter, but on the
thought moves quickly or slowly, I- or halts
till we I- that there is no discount in
I- what is the affection and purpose of the heart,
for in this way only can we I-
When will Jesus' professed followers I- to
From the logic of events we I- that
shall we not drink it and I- tlie lessons
Sometime we shall I- how Spirit,
Thus you I- that the flower is a product of mind«
Thus you I- that these also are
From dreams also you t that
unwillingness to ^ all things rightly.
Mankind must /• that evil is not power.
I- from discord the concord of being?
Thus we }• that it is not the drug which expels
The medical schools would I- the state of
Why then consult anatomy to I-
if we are only to I- from anatomy that
we should I- that He can do all tnings for us
to I- how much of a man he is.
must ^ that there is neither power nor
We must I- that evil is the awful deception
Let us ^ of the real and eternal,
V the power of Mind over the body
Sooner or later we shall I- that the fetters
if we I- that nothing is real but the right,
from which we I- of the one Mind
and I- more readily to love the simple verities
we must I- where our affections are placed
we must I- to loathe it.
I- how this mortal mind governs the body.
We should I- whether mortals govern
When false human beliefs ?• even a little of
and you may V the meaning of God,
When we I- the way in C. S.
to I- and to practise Christian healing.
When we I- in Science how to be perfect
I- that Spirit is infinite and supreme.
we shall I- that sin and mortality are
LEARN
282
LEFT
learn
b 286-39
29&-19
316- 3
322-29
327-19
327-32
O 353-22
p 366-31
368-21
379-18
386-21
386-23
388-23
407-17
439-33
t 443-20
r 472-30
476-21
481-29
496- 1
496- 5
496- 9
g 557- 4
gl 579- 1
learned
pre/ ix-22
a 46- 3
m 64-26
sp 79-21
84-29
84-31
98-31
8 108-21
153-14
163- 5
163-13
ph 194-14
/ 214-14
221-17
222- 4
222- 7
222-22
228- 5
6 288-32
308- 5
312- 1
320-10
326-28
326-31
330- 3
O 348-11
351- 9
p 383- 1
402-13
426-17
r 467-32
486- 2
g 533-31
548-13
552-29
gl 591-22
learner
pre/ x-31
a 26-20
s 147- 2
learners
b 271-13
< 457-25
learning
sp 88-10
5 108- 9
141-31
156-12
ph 195-23
/ 235- 9
240-31
6 274^24
290-29
O 349-29
p 426-15
427- 8
t 443- *
452-17
learns
b 289- 3
p 425-16
gr 554-15
least
a
wi
19-25
63-18
8 126- 9
164-20
they will seek to l\ not from matter, but
Whether mortals will I- this sooner or later,
mortals may I- how to escape from evil.
Then we begin to I- Life in divine Science.
hastening to I- that Life is God, good,
by degrees he will I- the nothingness of
When we ^ that error is not real,
first t to bind up the broken-hearted.
when we I- that life and man survive
Then let her I- the opposite statement of Life
you I- that your suffering was merely the
you will I- at length that there is no
self-evident, when we /■ that God is our Life.
Let the slave of wrong desire I- the
they I- that Disease was never there,
may I- the value of the apostolic precept :
We I- in C. S. that all inharmony
L- this, O mortal, and earnestly seek the
we I- that it is material sense, not Soul, which
sins;
You will also I- that in Science there is no
You will I- that in C. S. the first duty is
We all must I- that Life is God.
I- how to develop their children properly
In C. S. we I- that the substitution of
I- that this Science must be demonstrated
Jesus' students, . . . I- that he had not died.
Until it is I- that God is the father of all,
so far as can be I- from the Gospels,
is t through Christ and C. S.
If this Science has been thoroughly I-
through which immortality andlite are I-
I I- these truths in divine Science:
From it may be l- that either
declared himself " sick of ^*quackery."
Dr. Mason Good, a I- Professor in London,
Every theory ... (as I Z- in metaphysics)
When it is I- that the spiritual sense,
She I- that suffering and disease were
I- that food affects the body only as
She I- also that mortal mind makes a
She I- that a dyspeptic was very far from
if this great fact of being were"^-,
seem to have I- from error.
Until the lesson is I- that God is the
How true it is that whatever is I- through
and in the I- article on Noah
He I- the wron^ that he had done
and I- a lesson in divine Science.
author of this book I- the vastness of C. S.,
medical faculty and clergy have not I- this.
Later she I- that her own prayers
wrote ... I was cured when 1 1- my way in C. S."
Sometime it will be t that mortal mind
When it is I- that disease cannot destroy life,
and cannot be I- from its opposite, matter.
when you have I- falsehood's true nature.
already I- that corporeal sense is the serpent.
before Life is spiritually 1-.
Thus it is I- that matter is a
divinely natural, but must be I humanly;
No ... is requisite in the 1-,
to show the l- the way by practice
This system enables the I- to demonstrate
not a supernatural gift to those 1-,
Departing from C. S., some I- commend diet
By V the origin of each.
immortal cravings, " the price of J- love,"
Give to it the place in our institutions of I-
^ that her former physician had j)rescribed
tangled barbarisms of I- which we deplore,
reference to their morals as to their I-
unwinding one's snarls, and I- from experience
permits no half-way position in /• its Principle
and I- that his cruel mind died not.
this is equally true of all t,
I' the necessity of working out his
I- that there is no reality in death,
and he will increase inV. — Prov. 9 ; 9.
luxury of V with egotism and vice.
until he I- that God is the only Life,
when he I- that matter never sustained
he I- to say, " I am somebody;
Those who cannot demonstrate, at?- in part,
Our laws are not impartial, to say the 1-,
Human thought never projected the V portion
does not in the I- disprove C. S. ;
least
ph 170-26 and at I- to touch the hem of Truth's garment,
/ 242- 5 I- of them unto the greatest." — Jer. 31 ; 34.
b 290- 4 If . . . not in the I- understood before
293- 3 I- material form of illusive consciousness,
o 345-15 at I- none which are apparent to those who
361-26 though I- in the kingdom of heaven,
p 407- 5 Puffing the obnoxious fumes ... is at {' dis-
gusting.
r 473-32 Few, however, . . . understood in the I-
478-20 discharge of the natural functions is I-
g 518-19 Love giveth to the I- spiritual idea
least-und erstood
g 539-32 inspired his wisest and I- sayings,
leave
pr 9-25 Are you willing to I- all for Christ,
10- 4 will ^ our real desires to be rewarded by Him
a 33-15 He must I- them.
34- 1 and I- all for the Christ-principle?
m 66-24 than for a wife precipitately to I- her husband
66-25 or for a husband to ^ his wife.
sp 85-29 and not to I- the other undone." — Matt. 23 ; 23.
s 116-13 Works on metaphysics b the grand point
119- 9 to ^ the creator out of His own universe ;
141- 9 that is, . . . to I- all for Christ.
157-27 they I- both mind and body worse
ph 189- 2 they are willing to I- with astronomy the
192- 6 not" Christian Scientists until we I- all for
/ 208-13 not . . . I- man to heal himself;
6 271-26 Those, who are willing to I- their nets
322-18 cannot make the inebriate I- his . . . until
324.- 1 Willingness . . . to I- the old for the new,
324- 2 Gladness to l the false landmarks
o 354- 6 to enable them to I- all for Christ,
p 401-28 better for Christian Scientists to I- surgery
419- 5 I- the field to God, Life, Truth, and Love,
we must I- the mortal basis of belief
I- invalids free to resort to whatever
Try to I- on every student's mind the
We I- this brief, glorious history
543-25 When Spirit made all, did it I- aught for
leaven
^, which a woman took, and hid — Matt. 13.-33.
I- of the Pharisees and of the Sadducees,
" h, which a woman took, and hid — Matt. 13.- 33.
impels the inference that the spiritual I-
this I- of Truth is ever at work.
until the I- of Spirit changes the
b 329- 5 A little I- leavens the whole lump.
* 449- 3 A little I- causes the whole mass to ferment.
leavened
s 107- »
118- 1
leavens
b 329- 5 A little leaven I- the whole lump.
leaves
pr 11-14 I- the offender free to repeat the offence,
m 66-30 It never I- us where it found us.
8 148-30 this ruling of the schools ^ them to
/ 208-16 or that Spirit . . . I- the remedy to matter.
220-10 The I- clap their hands as nature's untired
220-15 I- catarrh to the latter.
238-23 He who I- all for Christ
b 340-28 and ^ nothing that can sin, suffer,
p 383- 8 when he I- it most out of his thought,
406- 2 " The I- of the tree were — Rev. 22 .- 2.
r 492- 1 I- mortal man intact in body and thought,
leaving
an 104-27 I- the case worse than before it was grasped by
p 395- 7 b Soul to master the false evidences of
415-31 I- the pain standing forth as distinctly as
r 478- 6 man has never beheld Spirit or Soul I- a body
led
pref vii-11 The Wisemen were I- to behold and to follow
viii-26 experiences which b her, in the year 1866, to the
sp 95-23 L- by a solitary star amid the darkness,
s 109- 1 and b up to my demonstration of the
/ 215-15 We are sometimes b to believe that darkness ie
309-22 and b to deny material sense,
316-15 which b to the conclusion that the
321- 8 b by wisdom to cast down his rod,
p 433-22 and this has b him into the commission of
t 457-14 In the legend of the shield, which b to a quarrel
ap 565- 9 L- on by the grossest element of mortal mind,
566- 3 as they were b through the wilderness,
lees
65-23 impurity and error are left among the b.
424- 6
t 443-18
448-19
g 521- 6
S 107- *
117-29
117-32
118- 2
118-10
118-23
till the whole was b. — Matt. 13 .- 33.
till the whole was b," — Matt. 13 .- 33.
left
pr 6-8 work badly done or b undone,
6-30 a certain magistrate, . . . b this record:
a 27-23 but only eleven ?• a desirable historic record.
27-25 other disciples who have b no name.
55-13 cannot be b out of Christianity,
LEFT
283
left
306-17
329-11
330-17
O 344-23
347-11
p 389- 2
436-21
g 520-29
ap 558- 7
65-22 impurity and error are I- among the lees.
sp 74- 5 after having once ^ it,
74-15 belief of having died and Z- a material body
s 121-14 man, ^ to the hypotheses of material sense
126-20 I- to the mercy of speculative hypotheses ?
142-17 palsies the right hand, and causes the I- to
147-26 he I- no definite rule for demonstrating
149-10 I- without explanation except in C. S.
153- 7 not a single saline property 1-.
ph 176- 8 I- the stomach and bowels free to act
179-17 the wild animal, I- to his instincts,
/ 216-22 If the decision were I- to the corporeal senses,
238-10 said, " I have nothing I- but Christ."
251-26 nothing is I- which deserves to perish or
c 266- 8 solitary, I- without sympathy;
b 304r-26 L- to the decisions of material sense,
304-32 I- in the hands of ignorance.
If ... i- without a rational proof of
Jesus, . . . I- his example for us.
^ either to human conjecture or to the
and i- to us as his rich legacy,
there is nothing I- to be doctored.
If this decision be I- to C. S.,
You have I- Mortal Man no alternative,
nothing I- to be made by a lower power,
and his I- foot on the earth. — Jiev. 10 ; 2.
559- 6 The angel's I- foot was upon the earth;
legacy
o 344-24 and left to us as his rich 1-.
legal
pr 11-12 Mere ^ pardon . . . leaves the offender
m 56- 7 Marriage is the I- and moral provision for
an 105-17 and no longer apply ^ rulings wholly to
legally
/ 225-23 L- to abolish unpaid servitude in the
legend
t 457-13 In the I- of the shield, which led to a quarrel
legendary
g 526-14 in the I- Scriptural text
legerdemain
/ 212-21 In I- and credulous frenzy, mortals believe
Legion
p 411-16 demon, or evil, replied that his name was L\
legislate
p 381-14 mortal mind cannot I- the times, periods,
legislation
tn 63-26 the achievement of a nobler race for 1-,
legislator
p 390-31 as a I- would employ to defeat the
legislators
p 440-22 beliefs of your human mental I-
legitimate
confirms that testimony as I-
Which, then, are we to accept as I- and
the I- and only possible action of Truth
the only I- and eternal demands on man.
Slavery is not the ^ state of man.
The enslavement of man is not 1-.
254-10 To stop eating, drinking, ... is not V.
p 367- 8 are but so many parodies on I- C. S.,
t 454- 9 Human hate has no {* mandate
lending
an 102-25 a problem not I- itself to an easy explanation
lends
m 64-10 When a man ^ a helping hand to some noble
/ 209-15 Nearness, . . . I- enchantment to this view.
length
pre/ ix-31 degrees by which she came at I- to the
a 42- 7 Death will be found at t to be a
m 65-18 will at t demand a higher affection.
s 134- 6 at ^ the word martyr was narrowed in its
b 283-25 practically demonstrated in I- of days,
o 359-13 must at /• know yourself spiritually
p 370-27 Qu-.ckery likewise fails at t to inspire the
380- 1 may rest at I- on some receptive thought,
384-30 Sickness, sin, and death must at I-
386-23 learn at I- that there is no cause for g^rief,
390-10 Truth will at I- compel us all to
431-16 but at I- all these assistants resigned to me,
lengthens
r 487-27 I- our days by strengthening our trust
lengthy
8 111-26 After a I- examination of my discovery
lens
/ 214-27 may end the power of light and I- !
lenses
p 393-27 complex humors, 1-, muscles, the iris
leopard
g 514-23 I- shall lie down with the kid; — Isa. 11 : 6.
8 120-28
ph 182- 8
183-17
184-13
/ 227-15
228-11
ap
lepers
a 27- 5
sp 94-21
s 132- 6
leprosy
b 321-19
less
pre/ viii-18
pr 2-9
13-18
a 25-17
40-16
54r- 1
m 56-19
62-13
62-14
62-21
63-16
77-24
86-21
98-13
5 108-18
123-31
128-14
142- 1
143-15
146- 5
155-23
155-32
161-15
163-12
ph 166-26
170- 7
173-32
175- 4
175- 6
175-19
176-30
197-11
19^-23
198-32
199-18
/ 203-18
217-20
222-11
222-13
222-14
222-15
223-11
224-17
244-18
247-31
248- 4
249-28
6 279-23
295-19
314- 1
317-16
336-23
336-24
O 343-24
344-31
353-14
360-10
p 374-24
378- 7
378-31
381-20
388- 6
388- 6
389-5
389- 6
395-23
397- 8
405-29
406-14
408-25
415-15
419-18
421-12
422-18
425-15
425-21
426- 5
t 449-19
450-22
461-22
r 489- 1
490-13
g 526- 8
542-29
. 554-29
554-32
555- 1
556-25
LESS
I- are cleansed, the deaf hear, — Luke 7 ; 22.
Of the ten I- whom Jesus healed,
I- are cleansed, and the deaf hear, —Matt. 11 .-5.
scientiflcaUy demonstrated that I- was a
Is there I- sickness because of these
nor can the infinite do I- than bestow all good,
I- risk of overwhelming our real wishes
any man whose origin wae I- spiritual.
crimes of his implacable enemies ^ criminal ?
he would have been I- sensitive to those beliefs.
is no I- imperative than the
Taking I- " thought for your — Matt. 6 ; 25.
I- thought " for your body — Matt. 6 .• 25.
but I- and 1-, if we would be wise and healthy.
why usage should accord woman I- rights
beautifully I- with every advanced stage
Seeing is no /• a quality of physical
much I- can they demonstrate it.
not a fraction more, not a unit 1-.
but not on that account is it I- scientific.
and requires I- repose.
in I- time than the old systems,
takes the I- to relieve the greater.
governed more or I- by our systems of medicine.
puts ^ weight into the material or fleshly scale
IS it safe to say that the I- in quantity you have
they will do I- violence to that
there would be I- sickness and I- mortality."
invalid's faith in the divine Mind is I- than
Did Jesus understand . . . I- than Graham
call into action I- faith than Buddhism
and I- thought is given to sanitary subjects,
there will be better constitutions and /• disease.
Then people had I- time for selfishness,
I- distinct type and chronic form of disease.
The I- that is said of physical structure and
A patient's belief is more or /• moulded
or that a I- used arm must be weak.
of ^ importance than a knowledge of the fact.
prone to believe ... in some i)ower I- than
the next toil will fatigue you /•,
Food had I- power to help or to hurt her
she also had ?-faith in the so-called pleasures and
Taking I- thought about what she should eat
consulting the stomach ^ about the
we cannot put the greater iuto the ?•.
The modern lash is I- material than the
but man was never more nor /• than man.
recipe for beauty is to have I- illusion
One marvels that a friend can ever seem /• than
night-dream has ^ matter as its accompaniment.
medicine is more or /• infected with the
the glass is I- opaque than the walls.
and no I- material until the ascension
no I- tangible because it is spiritual
else God would . . . become I- than God.
and nothing I- can express God.
Christendom generally demands so much 1-.
are more fashionable and ^ spiritual ?
It still holds them more or l\
They require I- self-abnegation,
your steps are I firm because of your fear,
Disease is I- than mind, and Mind can control
it would manifest I- wisdom than
Think I- of the enactments of mortal mind.
Stolidity, which is a resisting state . . . suffers 1-,
only because it knows I' of material law.
The ^ we know or think about hygiene,
the I- we are predisposed to sickness.
It is no I- erroneous to believe in the
Suffering is no I- a mental condition than
The pains of sinful sense are I- harmful than
Sin and sickness will abate and seem I- real
tarsal joint is ?• intimately connected with
only render mortal mind temporarily /• fearful,
Think I- of material conditions
If a crisis occurs . . . treat the patient I- for the
causing it to depend I- on material evidence.
Mortal man will be I- mortal, when he
and the I- we acknowledge matter or its laws,
discoverer of C. S. finds the path ^ diflicult
baneful effect of evil associates is /• seen than
Sickness to him is no I- a temptation than is sin,
to admit that . . . renders your case I- curable.
The I- mind there is manifested in matter
mortals are more or I- deprived of Truth.
Belief is I- than understanding.
misconception of Life as something Z- than
belief that the lower animals are I- sickly
there is I- disease in proportion as
as the force of mortal mind is I- pungent
Ontology receives ^ attention than
LESS
284 LEVEL
less
g 557-14
557-15
lessen
a 40-14
s 155-30
c 262- 2
t 450-20
lessened
s » 80- 2
6 321-24
lessening
p 405-26
lesser
a 40-21
sp 95-14
an 104-26
s 108-14
121-24
ph 183-23
/ 231- 9
b 291- 8
303- 8
r 467-19
467-20
g 506-24
510-14
518-13
529-11
544-26
lesson
/ 207-13
221-32
c 266-14
b 308- 5
326-31
p 363-21
lessons
m 67- 2
S 109-28
/ 237-16
240- 7
248- 6
p 370-28
407-17
lest
pref x-29
a 38-29
o 350-20
« 3(5&-22
414-18
419-17
t 459-10
gr 529-2(»
537- 1
537-31
542-17
15-24
16-24
20-27
20-29
20-30
33-20
42-24
56- *
62-24
63-22
64-27
91- 5
an 106-15
8 141-28
141-29
142-17
144- 3
Vh 168-30
f 201-14
208-20
225- 9
239- 8
239-12
239-14
242-16
246-29
248-29
249- 1
249- 3
249- 5
249- 6
249- 8
c 255- 3
267-26
t> 27ft- 8
let
pr
m
tp
the V a mortal knows of sin, disease, and
the I- pain and sorrow are his.
Another's suffering cannot I- our
if drugs are an antidote . . . why I- the
does not I- man's dependence on God,
enlisted to I- evil, disease, and death;
not I- by giving utterance to truth.
God had I- Moses' fear by this proof in
If sin is not regretted and is not 1-,
V apostles of Truth may endure
The greater or I- ability of a
case of the greater error overcoming the V.
the I- demonstration to prove the greater,
rule that the greater controls the 1-.
No reservation is made for any ^ loyalty.
no I- power equals the infinite All-power ;
till mortals have already yielded to each V call
The minutia? of I- individualities reflect
The greater cannot be in the 1-.
belief that the greater can be in the I-
rising from the ?• to the greater,
the I- light to rule the night : — Gen. 1 ; 16.
God gives the I- idea of Himself for
belonging to no I- parent.
man, ... is neither a I- god nor the
Without this 1-, we lose sight of the
brings with it another 1-,
until the I- is sufficient to exalt you;
Until the I- is learned that God is the
and learned a I- in divine Science,
and so brought home the I- to all,
and learn the I- He teaches ?
Jesus once said of his I- :
should be taught . . . C. S., among their first V,
Suns and planets teach grand 1-.
Men and women of riper years and larger I-
These I- are useful.
Let the slave of wrong desire learn the I- of
V their works be reproved.
I- ye should understand and be converted,
I- at any time they should see — Matt. 13 ; 15.
The physician must also watch, I- he be
I- you array the sick against their
I- aught unfit for development enter thought.
I- you yourself be condemned for failing to take
neither shall ye touch it, I- ye — Gen. 3 ; 3.
now, I- he put forth his hand, — Gen. 3; 22.
I- man should improve it and become better;
I- any finding him should kill him. — Gen. 4 .■ 15.
and V our lives attest our sincerity.
Here I- me give what I understand to be
" Z/- us lay aside every weight, — Heb. 12 .- 1.
I- us run with patience the race — Heb. 12 ; 1.
I- us put aside material self
L- not the flesh, but the Spirit, be represented
L- men think they had killed the body !
?• not man put asunder. — Matt. 19 .• 6.
I- no mortal interfere with God's government
I- us hope it will be granted.
L- not mortals permit a disregard of law
L- us rid ourselves of the belief that man is
L this age, which sits in judgment on C. S.,
L- our pulpits do justice to C. S.
L- it have fair representation by the
causes the left to I- go its grasp on the divine.
I- us rely upon Mind, which needs no
Here I- a word be noticed which will be
L- us disrobe error.
L- us learn of the real and eternal,
and will command their sentinels not to ^ truth
I- worth be judged according to wisdom,
L- it be understood that success in error is
" L- the wicked forsake his way, — Isa. 55 .• 7.
I- us labor to dissolve with the universal
L- us then shape our views of existence into
L- unselfishness, goodness, mercy,
L- us accept Science, relinquish all theories
I- us have one God, one Mind,
L- the " male and female "of— Gen. 1 .• 27.
L- us feel the divine energy of Spirit,
L' us rejoice that we are subject to
" L- there be light," — Gen. 1 .• 3.
" I- thy garments be always white." — Eccl. 9 ; 8.
" L- this Mind be in you, which — Phil. 2 .- 5.
let
b 302-14 I- us remember that harmonious and
308-24 " i/- me go, for the day breaketh ; " —Gen. 32 .■ 26.
327-29 L- that inform the sentiments
340- 6 " L- us hear the conclusion of — Eccl. 12 ; 13.
S40- 9 L- us hear the conclusion of the whole matter:
o 355-10 I- the dead bury their dead." — j1/««. 8 .• 22.
355-11 L- discord of every name and nature be heard no
355-12 I- the harmonious and true sense of Life
359- 3 L- any clergyman try to cure his friends by
p 367-21 L- us watch, work, and pray that this salt
368-32 Once I- the mental physician believe in the
379-14 L- the despairing invalid, inspecting the hue
379-18 I- her learn the opposite statement of Life
381-27 L- us banish sickness as an outlaw,
384- 5 Z/- us reassure ourselves with the
385-11 L- us remember that the eternal law of right,
390-13 L- your higher sense of justice
394-20 Will you bid a man I- evils overcome him,
407-17 L- the slave of wrong desire learn
407-24 L- the perfect model be present in your
422-22 L- us suppose two parallel cases of
434^ 6 Others say, ... i- us follow Christ."
436-25 but they were compelled to I- him be taken
438- 3 L- us make man in our image, — Gen. 1 .-26.
438- 4 and I- them have dominion. — Gea. 1 .- 26.
441-11 L- what False Belief utters, now and forever,
t 444-16 L- us be faithful in pointing the way
444-18 but I- us also be careful always to
444-25 " L- there be no strife, I pray thee, — Gen.lZ : 8.
454-26 L- your loving care and counsel support all
457-30 L- this Principle be applied to the cure of
r 471-20 " L- God be true, but every — Rom. 3 .• 4.
475-23 " L- us make man in our image, — Gen. 1 .■ 26.
475-24 and I- them have dominion — Gen. 1 ; 26.
495-16 L- neither fear nor doubt overshadow your
495-20 //• C. S., instead of corporeal sense,
g 503-18 And God said, L- there be light: — Gen. 1:3.
505- 4 God said, L- there be a firmament — Gen. 1 ;6.
505- 5 and I- it divide the waters from— Gen. 1 ; 6.
506-15 //• the waters under the heaven — Gen. 1 .• 9.
506-16 and /• the dry land appear: — Gen. 1 : 9.
507-11 L- the earth bring forth grass, — Gen. 1 ; 11.
509- 9 And God said, L- there be lights— Geyi. 1 .- 14.
509-11 and I- them be for signs, and for — Gen. 1 ; 14.
510- 6 And I- them be for lights in the — Gen. 1 .• 15-
511-19 L- the waters bring torth — Gen. 1 .■ 20.
512-18 I- fowl multiply in the earth. — Gen. 1 ; 22.
613-14 L- the earth bring forth the — Gen. 1 .■ 24.
515-11 L- us make man in our image, — Gen. 1 .• 26.
515-12 and I- them have dominion — Gen. 1 .■ 26.
515-21 " L- them have dominion." — Gen. 1 ; 26.
525-13 Icelandic: ... i- us make man after our mind
542-19 L- Truth uncover and destroy error
642-20 I- human justice pattern the divine.
548- 2 /■ him take the water of life — Rev. 22 .• 17.
556-19 " L- there be light." — Gen. 1 ; 3.
fr 600- * L-us get up early to the itineyards : — Song 7 : 12.
600- * I- us see if the vine flourish, — Song 7 .- 12.
letliarg-y
a 38- 7 when the I- of mortals, produced by
lets
pr 15- 5 I- in Truth, Life, and Love.
p 407-26 spiritualization of thought I- in the light,
letter
absolute
r 483-21 revealed the spirit . . .if not the absolute l\
and the spirit
6 330- 9 the I- and the spirit bear witness,
lack of the
s 145- 5 the lack of the I- could not hinder their work;
of Christian Science
o 354-32 If the I- of C. S. appears inconsistent,
of Science
s 113- 3 The I- of Science plentifully reaches humanity
/ 243-11 must always accompany the I- of Science
■witliout the spirit
s 145- 6 I-, without the spirit, would have made void
s 113- 7
114-22
p 367- 3
t 451- 8
454-31
r 495-27
letting
s 158-26
163- 2
g 508-29
level
ph 173- 8
/239- 8
p 369-27
g 508- 1
Without this, the /■ is but the dead body of
has to be poured into the old bottles of the V.
nor bury the morale of C. S. in the . . . 1-.
Students of C. S., who start with its I-
Remember that the I- and mental argument are
Study thoroughly the I- and imbibe the spirit.
I- in matter's higher stratum, mortal mind,
and afterward ^ her loose upon sick people."
V in the light of spiritual understanding.
is reduced to the I- of error.
Break up cliques, I- wealth with honesty.
Unscientific methods are finding their dead V.
the divine idea seems to fall to the V of
LEVER
285
Life
is like saying that the power is in the V.
definition of
Another's suffering cannot lessen our own V.
never thoroughly healed until the I-
and that thought governs this 1-.
a man-projected God, I- to wrath, repentance,
physician is I- to increase disease
though it is /• to reappear;
result is that you are I- to follow
I- to be misapprehended and lost in confusion.
he is I- to admit also the reality of
If . . . you are I- to an attack from that source.
I- to the development of that thought
by naming it audibly, you are t
mortal mind is I- to any phase of belief.
he is a V, and the father of it." — John 8 .-44.
" He is a V, and the father of it."— John 8 .-44.
he is a I- and the father of it." —John 8 .■ 44.
it was " a I , and the father of it."— John 8 .-44.
lever
r 485-32
Levi
gl 590-11
liability
a &-15
f 230-29
p 377- 3
liable
s 140-24
159-32
/ 230-28
248-22
b 304r-27
V 369- 1
392-16
392-18
412-11
419-22
liar
he is a
b 292-25
g 554-21
gl 580-31
it was " a
o 357- 7
8 113-25 " but every [mortal] man a 1-." — Rom. 3 ; 4.
h 296-31 Mortal belief is a I- from the beginning,
o 357- 9 Truth creates neither a lie, . . . nor a h.
■a 441-13 Material Law is a I- who cannot bear witness
441-31 Personal Sense, is recorded . . . as a ?-.
r 471-21 but every [material] man a /•." — Rom. 3 ; 4.
478-17 No, not if God is true and mortal man a V.
liars
pr 16-19 the first lie and all V.
liberal
pr 3-21 and for a I- outpouring of benefactions.
liberally
a 54-10 That he might I- pour his dear-bought treasures
liberation
an 103- 9 As in the beginning, however, this I- does not
liberator
/ 225-22
Liberty
s 161-21
161-22
b 299- 3
liberty
and. life
p 434-26 conspiracy against the b and life of Man.
and rights
p ©5-17 a destroyer of Mortal Man's V and rights.
elements of
/ 224-28 Truth brings the elements of 1-.
glorious
/ 227-25 " glorious?- of the children of God,"— iJowi. 8. -21.
set at
pref xi-21 To set at I- them that are bruised. — Luke 4 .• 18.
standard of
/ 227-21 C. S. raises the standard of I-
s 161-17 life, ?•, and the pursuit of happiness."
/ 227-18 Spirit of the Lord is, there is 1-." — // Cor. 3 ; 17.
b 315-19 the I- of the sons of God.
p 435-35 I- of which he has been unjustly deprived.
r 481- 5 Spirit of the Lord is, there is 1-." — II Cor. 3 ; 17.
licentious
s 130- 2 The I- disposition is discouraged over its
lie (noun)
charges its
b 307-17 Error charges its I- to Truth and says :
claims to be
g 523- 7 the I- claims to be truth.
condemned this
g 539-16 Scriptures declare that God condemned this V
consigns the
g 542-25 justice consigns the I- which
destroys itself
b 286-30 error, the V, destroys itself.
destroy this
ap 568- 6 Science is able to destroy this V, called evil.
first
pr 16-19 is but another name for the first I-
gl 594- 4 Serpent . . . the first I- of limitation ;
first voluble
g 533-13 the snalje-tallter utters the first voluble 1-,
from the beginning
ap 567-26 must be a I- from the beginning.
giving the
g 530-18 represents error as . . . giving the I- to ,
lie
hides behind a
g 542- 6 Though error hides behind a I-
loves a
a 47-23 world generally loves a J- better than Truth;
maketh a
ap 577-27 " defileth, . . . or maketh a 1-." —Rev. 21: 11.
gl 588- 4 "worketh . . . or maketh a ^-.'' — ^ev. 21 .-27.
material
ap 565-24 the material I- made war upon the
of false belief
p 370- 3 turn from the I- of false belief to Truth,
of material sense
b 318-12 put to silence this I- of material sense
rejecting a
o 357- 6 not by accepting, but by rejecting a l\
serpentine
g 541-22 Here the serpentine I- invents new forms.
speaketh a
b 292-25 When he speaketh a i, he — John 8 ; 44.
symbolizes a
ap 563- 8 The great red dragon symbolizes a V,
turns the
sp 92-21 Uncover error, and it turns the I- upon you.
worketh a
t 445-24 human will which maketh and worketh a {*,
»p
Love is the 1-.
as she knelt before a statue of L-,
" L-, what crimes are committed in thy name! ''
when he carves his " Statue of i-,"
81-14 than the opposite . . . would prove immortality
a 1-.
ph 177-20 But a 1-, the opposite of Truth, cannot
177-22 nor can a I- hold the preponderance of
b 330-28 manifested by mankind it stands for a 1-,
o 357- 8 Truth creates neither a i-, . . nor a liar.
t 448- 9 tell the truth concerning the l.
r 480-25 The supposititious parent of evil is a i'.
g 524-25 or is it a I- concerning man and God?
It must be a 1-, for God presently
Evil is unreal because it is a ?-,
the I- represents God as repeating creation,
is to teach mortals never to believe a V.
gl 584- 9 Death. An illusion, the I- of Ufe in matter;
684-17 Devil. Evil; ai-; error;
a I- ; the opposite of Truth, named error ;
524-27
527-20
527-26
540-24
the bodies which V buried in its sands:
says: . . . I can cheat, ?■, commit adultery,
" As the tree falls, so it must 1-."
Truth creates neither a lie, a capacity to 1-, noi
shall I- down with the kid ; — Isa. 11 .• 6.
to I- down in green pastures : — Psal. 23 • 2.
594- 2
lie (verb)
sp 87-23
/ 252-19
b 291-22
O 357- 9
g 514-23
ap 578- 6
lies
pr 9-3 The wrong I- in unmerited censure,
9-5 I- in the answer to these questions :
m 68-22 to hatch their silly innuendoes and ^,
ph 165-19 your remedy I- in forgetting the whole thing;
171-31 fundamental error I- in the supposition
/ 250-20 To the observer, the body I- listless,
o 349-14 The chief difficulty . . . I- in this,
349-19 The elucidation of C. S. I- in its spiritual sense,
p 368- 3 confidence inspired by Science I- in the fact
385- 6 explanation I- in th* support which they derived
427-22 difficulty I- in ignorance of what God is.
r 489-13 Corporeal sense defrauds and I--,
g 514-12 Undisturbed it I- in the open field,
lieth
ap 574-16 the city which " I- foursquare." — Rev. 21 : 16.
575- 8 as one that " I- foursquare " — Rev. 21 ; 16.
Life {see also L.ife'8)
abideth in
Such a one abideth in i-,
6 325- 5
all
s 14&-29
g 526- 8
all is
b 331-16
o 347- 7
It lives through all L-,
namely, that all L- is God.
all is L-, and there is no death,
all is L-, and death has no dominion.
and goodness
/ 246-28 L- and goodness are immortal.
and health
p 430-11 shut out the true sense of L- and health.
and Intelligence
pr 14-12 L- and intelligence are purely spiritual,
b 310-15 Soul ... as the central L- and intelligence
r 477-22 Soul is the substance, L-, and intelligence of
and its faculties
/ 246- 4 L- and its faculties are not measured by
and Liove
a 22-12 the demand of L- and Love,
26-32 working out the harmony of L- and Love.
sp 91- 6 obey only the divine Principle, L- and Love.
s 108- 5 It was the divine law of L- and Love,
c 258- 3 glories of limitless, incorporeal L- and Love.
b 323-25 gives the true understanding of L- and Love,
o 348-15 when we ascribe to Him almighty L- and Love
p 381-17 In infinite L- and Love there is no sickness,
Life
286
Life
Life
and Liove
p 430- 9 advance more rapidly towards Grod, L-, and
Love.
g 538-12 a figure of divine L- and Love,
ap 661-10 Purity was the symbol of L- and Love.
gl 589- 7 yield to the spiritual sense of L- and Love.
596-23 divine L- and Love illumine it,
598-24 the spiritual understanding of L- and Love,
and Soul
o 314- 2 God as the only absolute L- and Soul,
and substance
b 314-22 the true idea of L- and substance.
and the universe
b 306-28 L- and the universe, ever present and eternal.
and Truth
s 117-18 illustrating and demonstrating L- and Truth
/ 216-18 is in submission to everlasting L- and Truth
b 279-20 demonstration of eternal L- and Truth
304- 1 sweet sense and presence of L- and Truth.
as God
sp 79- 4 those who are ignorant of L- as God.
6 310-27 if Spirit should lose L- as God, good,
as liOve
p 391-30 rise to the true consciousness of L- as Love,
as permanent
b 306-24 which cognizes L- as permanent.
bread of
/ 222-10 and feeds thought with the bread of L-.
can be understood
p 427-11 before L- can be understood and harmony
conception of the
a 47- 3 a faint conception of the L- which is God.
oorreHponds to
g 517-10 ideal woman corresponds to L- and
demonstrates
6 306- 7 L- demonstrates L-.
337-18 which demonstrates L- in Christ,
divine
(see divine)
eternal
pre/ vii-20 Him whom to know aright is L- eternal.
a 50-19 If his full recognition of eternal L- had
/ 203-32 in order to give him eternal L-,
c 257-29 inexhaustible Love, eternal L-, omnipotent
Truth.
258-27 To him belongs eternal L-.
259- 3 for he reflects eternal L-;
b 279-20 demonstration of eternal L- and
p 380- 4 must be finally conquered by eternal L-.
426-27 with unflinching faith in God, in L- eternal.
429- 1 omnipotent and eternal L-,
r 469- 3 all substance and is L- eternal.
497- 4 the Bible as our sufticient guide to eternal L-.
497-22 faith to understand eternal L-,
g 509- 8 the certain sense of eternal L-.
gl 584-15 until every belief . . . yields to eternal L-.
586-9 Father. Eternal L-; the one Mind;
688- 8 development of eternal L-, Truth, and Love.
everlasting
/ 216-18 his body is jn submission to everlasting L-
r 489-12 yields to the reality of everlasting L-.
ever-present
b 312-20 man's eternal Principle is ever-present L-.
evidences of
b 289-17 with the spiritual evidences of L- ;
explain
a 27-17 Jesus' parables explain L- as never mingling
God is our
s 107-17 remembering that in reality God is our L-,
p 388-24 when we learn that God is our L-.
God is the only
b 289- 4 until he learns that God is the only L\
324-15 the understanding that God is the only L-.
r 472- 1 Science teaches man that God is the only L-,
€k>d, or
a 27-21 pantheism, —that God, or //•, is in or of matter
sp 95- 7 We approach God, or L-, in proportion to
g^oes on unchanged
s 122-26 in Science, L- goes on unchanged
g^reat facts of
8 122- 4 but the great facts of L-, rightly understood,
bis
a 25-10 His true flesh and blood were his L- ;
bis spiritual
a 51-17 no more be separated from bis spiritual L-
immortal
r 496-22 at war with the facts of immortal L-,
Immortality of
sp 76-23 perfect harmony and immortality of L-,
infinite
o 347- 7 God, who is infinite L-,
p 381-17 In infinite L- and Love there is no
g 518-23 varied expressions of God reflect . . . infinite L-,
in Himself
o 367-29 Has the Father " i- in Himself," — John 5 .• 26.
Life
intelligrence and
/ 215-14 the light and might of intelligence and L\
irradiance of
gl 584- 1 Day. The irradiance of L-;
is continuouii
s 157-30 proof that L- is continuous and harmonioiu.
is deathless
r 487- 3 Lis deathless.
is divine Mind
r 469- 4 L- is divine Mind.
Is divine Principle
r 468-26 Answer. — L- is divine Principle, Mind, Soul,
is eternal
/ 246-27 L- is eternal.
is God
a 27-10 That L- is God, Jesus proved
51-16 He knew . . . that real L- is God ;
ph 193-32 demonstrated to me that L- is God
200-11 L- is God, and man is the idea of God,
/ 228- 6 nothing . . . can enter being, for L- is God.
b 288-21 L- is God, good, and not evil;
289-32 Because L- is God, Life must be eternal,
309-17 If these children . . . forget that L- is God,
327-19 mortals are hastening to learn that L- is God,
p 366-28 L- is God and God is All.
369-20 He understood man, whose L- is God,
394-28 We should remember that L- is God,
r 487-27 The understanding that L- is God, Spirit,
496-9 Weallmust learn that i- is God.
g 526- 8 namely, that all L- is God.
650-21 It L- is God, as the Scriptures imply,
is Mind
b 331- 5 L- is Mind, the creator reflected
is not contingent
p 368-20 Z- is not contingent on bodily conditions
is not embryonic
g 550-22 If Life is God, . . . then L- is not embryonic,
is not limited
r 469- 4 L- is not limited.
is real
p 428- 3 L- is real, and death is the illusion.
is reflected
g 516- 9 L- is reflected in existence,
is self-sustained
p 390- 4 We cannot deny that L- is self-sustained,
Is Spirit
c 264-16 When we realize that L- is Spirit,
b 310-26 The only L- is Spirit,
p 376-12 that L- IS Spirit, and that
Is the law
m 63-10 and L- is the law of his being.
p 427- 2 L- is the law of Soul, even the law of
is the origin
r 487- 3 L- is the origin and ultimate of man,
is Truth
r AT2r- 1 and that this L- is Truth and Love ;
Jesus demonstrated
/ 244- 5 On their basis Jesus demonstrated L-,
la'w of
{see law)
la-ws of
s 107- 2 the Christ Science or divine laws of L-,
leads to
/ 202-20 the true way leads to L- instead of to death,
Ufeof
b 320- 2 of the truth of Truth and of the life of L-,
Iiove, and wisdom
b 283- 6 Mind is the same L-, Love, and wisdom
LiOve, Truth
sp 81-15 £■, Love, Truth, is the only proof of
manifestations of
g 543-27 reflected in the myriad manifestations of L-,
man's .
o 358- 4 that is, of God, who is man's L-
p 425-17 can never destroy God, who is man's L-.
Mind and
b 276-17 admitted to be the only Mind and L-,
Mind or
b 291-26 No resurrection from the grave awaits Mind
or L-,
misconception of
g 542-29 The sinful misconception of L-
must be eternal
b 289-32 L- must be eternal, self-existent.
newness of
g 520-13 they will reveal eternity, newness of L-,
no matter in
s 113-31 no matter in L-, and no life in matter;
not the fruits of
/ 243-30 sin, and death are not the fruits of L:
of all
g 509- 2 Spirit is discerned to be the L- of all,
of man
a 61-11 Nothing could kill this L- of man.
ft 304-17 Divine Principle is the //• of man.
Life
287
Life
Life
of man
p 388-22 does not affect the absolute L- of man,
g 556-30 Knowing that God was the L- of man,
one
a 19-32 thou shalt not know evil, for there is one L',
f 204^ 4 false conclusions that there is more than one L- ;
b 283-19 deem this the manifestation of the one L-,
or God
/ 249-11 Any other theory of L-, or God, is delusive
b 283-14 They insist that L-, or God, is one . . . with
o 357-30 if so, can L-, or God, dwell in evil
g 543-29 belief . . . would make L-, or God, mortal.
or intelligence
g 550- 5 God is the L-, or intelligence, which
or Mind
sp 91-17 the substance of L- or Mind.
282- 3 The real L-, or Mind, and its opposite,
290-10 That L- or Mind is finite ... is false.
g 509- 3 and the deathless L-, or Mind,
550- 3 If this be so, whence cometh L-, or Mind,
or Soul
b 306-13 If L- or Soul and its representative, man,
OF Truth
a 42- 6 It cannot make L- or Truth apparent.
ph 196-16 are not concomitants of L- or Truth.
over death
p 406-22 the supremacy of ... X- over death,
path of
t 451-12 strive, to enter the narrow path of L-,
Piinciple, or
6 283-24 The divine Principle, or L-, cannot be
g 507-16 creative power of the divine Principle, or L-,
real
b 282- 3 The real //•, or Mind, and its opposite,
328- 5 God is good and the only real L-.
reality of
sp 72-27 earthly mortal is not the reality of L-
322- 5 we shall gain the reality of L-,
o 353-32 nor apprehend the reality of L-.
r 487-29 our trust in the deathless reality of L-,
reveals
/ 250-30 Science reveals L- as not being at the mercy of
Science of
(see Science)
Soul, or
p 388-25 sin and sickness are not qualities of Soul, or L-,
Spirit, and
b 280-23 belief that . . . Spirit, and /,-, is in finite forms.
spirit of
p 433-31 Ah ! but Christ, Truth, the spirit of L-
spiritual
{see spiritual)
statement of
p 379-19 let her learn the opposite statement of L'
substance and
b 286-22 God's thoughts . . . are substance and X*.
substance, and intelligence
a 27-14 L-, substance, and intelligence of the universe
ph 185-19 God as the only L\ substance, and intelligence,
gl 595- 7 the idea of L-, substance, and intelligence;
supernal
b 319- 2 has no kinship with the L- supernal.
that is Truth
sp 97-29 demonstrating the L- that is Truth,
the only
b 330-11 God is infinite, the only L-, substance,
p 428-32 the understanding of God as the only L-.
theory of
/ 249-11 Any other theory of X*, or God, is delusive
this
p 429- 2 this X- must be brought to light
tme idea of
b 325- 2 he who perceives the true idea of X-
true sense of
o 355-13 the harmonious and true sense of X-
Truth and
(see Truth)
Truth, and Love
pr 3-27 If we are ungrateful for X', Truth, and Love,
14-18 controlled by spiritual L-, Truth, and Love.
a 50-14 Had L-, Truth, and Love forsaken him
54-14 proof that X-, Truth, and Love heal the sick
s 107- 2 divine laws of X-, Truth, and Love,
108-23 X-, Truth, and Love are all-powerful and
138- 6 evident to Peter that divine X-, Truth, and Love,
140- 8 as divine Mind, as L-, Truth, and Love.
164-24 X-, Truth, and Love save from sin,
b 298- 2 X-, Truth, and Love are the realities of
303-11 Whatever reflects Mind, X-, Truth, and Love, is
331-26 X-, Truth, and Love constitute the triune
336-16 emanations of Him who is L-, Truth, and Love.
p 419- 6 leave the field to God. X-, Truth, and Love,
427-22 God, X-, Truth, and Love make man undying,
r 467-10 one God and Father, one X-, Truth, and Love.
469-10 L-, Truth, and Love, — named God.
Life-
Truth, and Liove
r 474- 1 X-, Truth, and Love . . . destroy all error,
474-16 If . . . are as real as X-, Truth, and Love,
g 502-27 The creative Principle — X-, Truth, and Love
505-23 unfolds Mind, — X-, Truth, and Love,
508- 7 X-, Truth, and Love which governs all.
510-27 a symbol of Mind, of X-, Truth, and Love
515-20 the tri-unity of X-, Truth, and Love.
518-23 reflect . . . infinite X, Truth, and Love.
522-29 Does X-, Truth, and Love produce death,
ap 577-14 first, the Word of X-, Truth, and Love ;
gl 582-29 representatives of X-, Truth, and Love.
58.3-22 self-existent X-, Truth, and Love ;
588- 8 development of eternal X-, Truth, and Love.
592-16 eternal Principle ; A, Truth, and Love.
593-20 X-, Truth, and Love understood and
599- 4 reflected animation of X-, Truth, and Love.
Truth, . . . and Love
(see Truth)
Truth or
sp 91-14 is by no means the destruction of Truth or X*,
Truth, ... or Love
/ 207-26 presuppose the absence of Truth, X-, or Love.
Truth that is
sp 97-30 the Life that is Truth, and the Truth that is L;
Truth whicli is
a .35-23 Life which is Truth and the Truth which is X-
/ 235-23 who understand not the divine Truth which is X*
understanding of
(see understanding)
unfolding of
b 335-23 can we gain the eternal unfolding of X*
unknown to
r 469- 5 Death and finiteness are unknown of X-.
vast forever of
c 266-30 into the vast forever of X-,
verities of
sp 75-32 when we awake
vesture of
/ 242-21 The vesture of X- is Truth.
way of
a 25-13 Jesus taught the way of X- by demonstration,
s 137-25 Love hath, shown thee the way of X- !
^ve apprehend
ph 167- 6 We apprehend X- in divine Science
which is God
ap 561-19 understanding the X- which is God.
■which is Trutli
a 35-22 as we reach the X- which is Truth
will be recognized
sp 76- 6 X- will be recognized as neither material nor
Word of
ap 577-14 first, the Word of X-, Truth, and Love;
to the grand verities of X*,
pr
sp
ph
17-14
19-31
44^ 9
72- 1
98-19
S 113-19
113-21
115-13
124-10
151-20
172-20
186-25
191-13
200- 9
/ 203-24
206- 2
215-20
216- 4
231-10
243-26
249-18
249-20
253- 7
c 260-32
b 275-12
275-18
286-11
288-24
289-11
289-27
289-32
290- 1
292-10
293-16
296-12
300-32
306- 8
307-13
307-15
309-29
X-, Trtith, Love, over all, and All.
Thou shalt have no belief of X- as mortal ;
He proved X- to be deathless and Love to be
the X- of which corporeal sense can take no
Christ's revelation of Truth, of X-, and of Love,
X-, God, omnipotent good, deny death, evil,
evil, death, deny good, omnipotent God, X-.
God: Divine Principle, X-, Truth, Love, Soul,
thus limiting X- and holding fast to discord
lungs, brain, etc., have nothing to do with X-,
belief that there is Soul in sense or L- in matter
If death is as real as X-, immortality is a
spiritual sense of being and of what X- includes.
X- is, . . . and ever will be independent of
Death is not a stepping-stone to X-,
no other Love, ... no other sense of X*,
are the suppositional absence of X-, God,
What has touched X-, God, to such strange
but God, Truth, X-, Love, does heal the
X- has no partnership with death.
X- is, like Christ, "the same— Heb. 13 .-8.
Organization and time have nothing to do with
without beginning and without end, for I am L\
If we look to the body for . . . L-, we find death;
Spirit, X', Truth, Love, combine as one,
no life is X- but the divine ;
but by me," Christ, X-, — John 14 ; 6.
that L- is not subject to death;
X- and Life's idea, . . . never make men sick,
X" is not in matter.
not the offspring of flesh, but of Spirit, — of X*,
X- is the everlasting I am,
belief . . . and X- be controlled by death.
whose adhesion and cohesion are X-,
is what reveals man and X-, harmonious,
God is revealed only in that which reflects X-,
If God, who is L-, were parted for a moment
as much as God, Spirit, who is the only X."
is found to be not X*, but only a transient,
X' is never for a moment extinct.
Life
288
LIFE
Life
b 322-29 Then we begin to learn L- in divine Science.
325-17 perfect as tne Father, indestructible in L-,
330-20 Scriptures declare Him to be, — Z-, Truth, Love.
331- 1 and L- is no more confined to
332-14 the Way, the Truth, and the L-,
335-19 Nothing but Spirit, Soul, can evolve L-,
O 347- 6 Nothing really has L- but God,
neither L- nor man dies,
Can matter drive L-, Spirit, hence.
Can a leaden bullet deprive a man of L-,
never endowed matter with power to disable L-
opposing . . . against L-, health, harmony,
hypothesis . . . food has power to destroy L-,
Error is opposed to X-.
brings . . . />• not death, into your consciousness,
the Z- which mortal sense cannot impair
if L- ever had any beginning, it must also have
to prepare the frightened sense of L-,
Spirit, Soul, Principle, L-, Truth, Love.
Question. — What is L- ?
L- is without beginning and without end.
468-29 Eternity, not time, expresses the thought of L-,
469- 1 L- is neither in nor ot matter.
If L- ever had a beginning, it would
assumed . . . the loss of the spiritual presence
of X-
If ... a better friend than L\
L- cannot be united to its unlikeness,
life harmonious — as Z- eternally is
belief in, that which L- is not.
g 516- 4 The substance, L-, intelligence. Truth, and
531-25 Which institutes L-, — matter or Mind?
531-25 Does L- begin with Mind or with matter ?
531-26 Is L- sustained by matter or by Spirit ?
539- 8 the standard of good, of Spirit, of L-,
644- 6 Mind, . . . the producer, L- was self-sustained.
L- consisteth not of the things which
declares . . . so-called mortal life to be L-,
before L- is spiritually learned.
If L- has any starting-point whatsoever,
in L- and its demonstration,
as L-, represented by the Father;
gl 580-22 false supposition that L- is not eternal,
584-10 the unreal and untrue ; the opposite of L\
until every belief of life where L- is not
L-; Truth; Love; all substance ;
definition of
substance, X-, Truth, Love; the one God;
349-11
357-31
358- 3
378-27
380-31
388-15
406-20
407-27
428-17
429-22
433-29
r 465-10
468-25
468-27
469- 6
470- 8
486-18
492- 5
495-19
495-20
644^ 9
644-30
548-13
550-20
ap 561-17
569- 1
584-14
587- 7
690-14
591-17
life (see also life's)
Abel's
fir 541- 4
action, nor
s 136- 6 claimed no
and. being:
an 103-31
Cain seeks Abel's 1-, instead of making his
action, nor I- separate from God.
X- and being are of God.
and brotlierliood
g 541-17 ruptures the I- and brotherhood of man
and death
sp 92- 4 the issues of I- and death,
ph 190-10 thoughts of pain and pleasure, of I- and death,
/ 211- 4 good and evil, I- and cleath;
246- 3 sickness and health, I- and death.
6 298-17 hope and fear, I- and death,
303-21 belief that pain and pleasure, I- and death,
r 466- 9 mind and matter, I- and death,
and happiness
c 262-21 droj) the false estimate of I- and happiness,
their belief in perishable I- and happiness;
fir 536-28
and health
ph 185-10
p 428-31
discussed ... to regulate I- and health,
and raised the dying to I- and health
and immortality
p 376-13 more l- and immortality in one good motive
g 539- 5 as if i- and immortality were something which
and intelligence
a 52-20 the nothingness of material I- and intelligence
sp 71-17 which simulate mind, i-, and intelligence.
8 124- 9 seeks to find l- and intelligence in matter,
ph 177-17 theory of /• and intelligence in matter,
/ 209-28 hypothesis of . . . ^ and intelligence resident in
222-32 the false belief that I- and intelligence are
237-26 a belief in the ^ and intelligence of matter,
b 279-16 belief disappears that I- and intelligence are
279-31 seeks . . . I- and intelligence in matter.
294-21 the error that /• and intelligence are in matter,
307- 1 delusion that t and intelligence proceeded from
319-16 presuppose I- and intelligence to exist in
322- 3 changes the standpoints of /• and intelligence
r 476- 7 claim . . . that I- and intelligence are in
g 522-13 forms, called I- and intelligence in matter.
533-23 belief in material I- and intelligence
535-11 supposed material foundations of I- and intelli-
gence.
gl 684-20 saith : " I am I- and intelligence in matter.
life
and its joys
b 299-11
and joy
g 536-25
and light
/209- 7
and man
p 368-21
and mind
b 296- 8
higher ideals of I- and its joys.
material conception of I- and joy,
the I- and light of all its own vast creation;
we learn that I- and man survive this body.
. destroy all illusions regarding ^ and mind,
g 556- 5 are supposed to possess I- anamind.
and peace
/■ 224- 9 painless progress, attended by I- and peace
and sensation
b 278-12 That matter . . . has ^ and sensation, is one of
289- 4 belief that I- and sensation are in the body
p 396-29 never giving the body I- and sensation.
and substance
b 311-18 dreampf /• and substance as existent in matter.
and truth
c 262-12 efforts to find I- and truth in matter
appearance of
ph 187-28 loses all appearance of I- or action,
arbiter of
p 369-12 belief . . . that it can be the arbiter of ^
belief of
(see belief)
belief that
(see belief)
better
pr 7-20 a higher experience and a better I-
breath of
g 524-15 into his nostrils the breath ot I-;— Gen. 2 : 7.
cannot destroy
p 388-21 prepared by Jesus ... it cannot destroy I:
426-17 learned that disease cannot destroy 1-,
chart of
a 24- 8 and make the Bible the chart of 1-,
consciousness of
/ 242-12 to have no other consciousness of I-
constitutes
b 283-21 false belief as to what really constitutes I-
daily
ph 179- 4 and following Christ in the daily 1-,
b 272-20 and Christianization of daily l\
283-28 We must receive . . . and live it in daily I- ;
days of my
ap 578-17 all the days of my I-; — Psal. 23 ,• 6.
demonstrated in the
6 333-12 and demonstrated in the I- of which
demonstrated the
s 149-13 have not demonstrated the I- of Christ,
demonstration of
a 45-19 the revelation and demonstration of I- in God,
/ 214- 8 guided into the demonstration of I- eternal.
b 278-24 contradicts the demonstration of I- as Spirit,
department of
t 462-19 as they usually do in every department of 1-.
earthly
ap 565-14 a brief history in the earthly I- of our Master;
enabryonic
g 547-14 the germinating speck of so-called embryonic /•
548-29 facts in regard to so-called embryonic 1-.
ap 561- 6 at a point of so-called embryonic 1-.
eternal
a 54-26 and to share the glory of eternal l.
{214- 8 guided into the demonstration of I- eternal.
271-24 the essence of this Science, and the eternal l-,
289- 2 Truth demonstrated is eternal 1-.
340-22 demonstrates health, holiness, and I- eternal.
p 410- 4 "This is ^ eternal," says Jesus, — John 17 .• 3.
410- 7 " This is I- eternal, that they — John 17 .■ 3.
everlasting
sp 81-11 this fact affords no certainty of everlasting I:
p 410- 5 and then he defines everlasting I as a
g 556-12 I- everlasting is not to be gained by dying.
false sense of
b 311-30 as mortals lay off a false sense of 1-,
325-32 A false sense of ^, substance, and mind
false views of
m 62-29 false views of I- hide eternal harmony,
fountain of
ph 190-30 with Thee is the fountain otl; — Psal. 36 : 9.
good
ph 167-32
had no
a 51-16
happiness and
f 232- 5 beliefs . . . about happiness and I-
b 308-11 looking for happiness and I- in the body,
health or
s 148-27 When physiology fails to give health or ^ by this
her
pref xii-16 conviction that the next two years of her I-
p 379-22 her belief that blood is destroying her 1-.
Substituting good words for a good 1-,
He knew that matter had no I-
LIFE
289
LIFE
life
his
ph 171-10 probabilities either of his l- or of
b 317-17 nis I- is not at the mercy of matter.
326-27 and his ^ became more spiritual.
p 436-12 Laying down his I- for a good deed,
boliness, and
a 52- 6 spiritual evidence of health, holiness, and 1-;
b 340-22 demonstrates health, holiness, and I eternal.
human
(see human)
human concept of
o 359-13 you must change the human concept of V,
Idea of
a 30- 2 he could give a more spiritual idea of I-
illusion of
b 305-23 In the illusion of I- that is here to-day and
immortal
a 51-11 that he might furnish the proof of immortal 1-.
immortality and
sp 98-31 through which immortUity and I- are learned
Indestructible
/ 209- 2 Man, . . . has a perfect indestructible 1-.
in God
b 324-18 the goal of Spirit, or I- in God.
in Soul
pr 13-32 not cognizant of I- in Soul, not in body,
instead of
p 435-13 pleasure instead of pain, and I instead of
intelligence and
ph 171-26 beliefs that intelligence and I- are present
171-29 that intelligence and ^ are spiritual,
b 269-31 Mind, possessing intelligence and 1-.
interpretation of
a 54-19 would not accept his meek interpretation of ?•
issues of
ph 181- 6 or does it hold the issues of I ? "
its
b 307-14 Its V is found to be not Life, but only a
Jesus'
a 42- 1 Jesus' l- proved, divinely and scientifically,
ladder of
/ 222- 3 and ascend the ladder of 1-.
law of
b 314-32 supposed accord with the inevitable law ofl\
p 387-22 supposition that ... in obedience to the law of 1-,
man's
ph 166-12 believes in his prescription, ... to save a man's l\
f 203-32 for God alone is man's 1-. _^
married
m 59- 6 all the years of married V.
material
(see material)
material sense of
sp 72-14 Mortal belief (the material sense of 1-)
matter has no
b 275- 1 Matter has no I- to lose, and Spirit never dies.
p 426-30 because matter has no I- to surrender.
gl 584-11 Matter has no 1-, hence it has no real
miscalled
8 164-23 materiality miscalled I- in the body
misconception of
g 554- 9 following from a misconception of 1-,
mortal
p 399-22
g 503-25
544-30
552-13
never gave
p 376-12 should be told that blood never gave I-
ne'wness of
a 24^12 rise into newness of l- with regeneration.
35- 9 rise . . . into newness of I- as Spirit.
/ 249- 7 bringing us into newness of I-
p 426-19 will quicken into newness of V.
no ... in matter
s 113-31 no matter in Life, and no I- in matter;
nor sensation
s 127-21 as matter — no intelligence, V, nor sensation.
/ 205-10 that matter has no intelligence, 1-, nor sensation,
of Christ Jesus
b 270-31 The I- of Christ Jesus was not miraculous,
of Jesus
b 317- 6 "Whosoever lives most the I- of Jesus
of Life
b 320- 2 of the truth of Truth and of the I- of Life,
of Man
p 434-26 censpiracy against the liberty and I- of Man.
of man
p 377-29 to defend the I- of man
389-14 theories . . . that food sustains the I- of man,
402-17 The I- of man is Mind.
410-12 showing that Truth is the actual I- of man ;
438-17 conspiracy against the rights and V of man.
or existence
b 311-29 all supposed . . . claim to I- or existence,
so-called mortal I- is mortal mind,
God creates neither erring thought, mortal V,
declares . . . so-called mortal /■ to be Life,
Human experience in mortal 1-, which starts
life
organic
t 450-32 electricity, animal nature, and organic I,
or intelligence
r 485-32 The notion of any V or intelligence in matter
gl 584-28 the absence of substance, 1-, or intelligence.
or love
c 257-24 Who hath found finite I- or love sufficient to
or mind
sp 76- 8 belief that V, or mind, was ever in a finite form
b 303-17 illusion that 1-, or mind, is formed by
or soul
sp 70-15 Does I- or soul exist in the thing formed ?
physical
/ 247- 1 The acute belief of physical I- comes on at
possesses no
r 475-21 that which possesses no 1-, . . . of his own,
queen of
t 451- 7 Christianity, . . . must be their queen of t.
reckoning
g 539- 4 Error begins by reckoning I- as separate from
recognition of
r 495-18 that the recognition of I- harmonious
recognize no
s 133-27 would recognize no 1-, . . . outside of God.
resurrection and the
a 31-16 " the resurrection and the V " — John 11 ; 2S.
b 292- 7 " the resurrection and the I- " — John 11 .• 25.
saved by his
a 45-13 we shall be saved by his i-." — iJoTO. 5 •• 10.
seem to have
b 307-13 and matter shall seem to have I-
sensation nor
s 108- 7 matter possesses neither sensation nor I- ;
sense of
a 51- 7 He had power to lay down a human sense of I'
b 290- 9 instead of through a spiritual sense of 1-,
p 376-16 simulated a corporeal sense of 1-.
so-called
b 292-17 so-called I- of mortals is dependent on
309-29 such so-called I- always ends in death,
o 358- 2 axe, which destroys a tree's so-called 1-,
soul, and
r 466-25 fallacy that . . . soul, and I- can be in matter;
span of
/ 252-23 says : . . . make my short span of I- one gala
spirit and In
a 39-22 experience that salvation in spirit and in 1-.
Spirit is the
s 124r-25 Spirit is the 1-, substance, and continuity of
Spirit of
/ 244-11 law of the Spirit of I- in Christ — Rom. 8 .• 2
spiritual
(see spiritual)
statement of
g 554^ 9 Any statement of 1-, following from a
structural
b 283-18 such as the structural I- of the tree
substance, and
gl .591- 9 illusion ; intelligence, substance, and I- in
substance, and Intelligence
a 43-29 beliefs about 1-, substance, and intelligence,
/ 249-24 dream that 1-, substance, and intelligence are
b 274-19 which affirm that 1-, substance, and intelligence
278-30 the opposite of 1-, substance, and intelligence.
287-24 supposition that 1-, substance, and intelligence
294- 2 belief, that 1-, substance, and intelligence
302-17 illusion of any 1-, substance, and intelligence as
308-17 a mortal sense of ^, substance, and intelligence
311-30 a false sense of t, substance, and intelligence.
t 450-27 beliefs in 1-, substance, and intelligence
450-31 belief of 1-, substance, and intelligence
g 541-16 belief that 1-, substance, and intelligence
548- 5 spiritual sense of 1-, substance, and intelligence.
gl 583- 3 suppositions of l\ substance, and intelligence,
585-24 concerning 1-, substance, and intelligence
586-19 that 1-, substance, and intelligence are
587- 9 a belief that l\ substance, and intelligence
588-18 the belief that 1-, substance, and intelligence
592- 2 belief that 1-, substance, and intelligence
substance, . . . and intelligence
sp 91-26 belief is, that substance, 1-, and intelligence
op 562-10 light, substance, 1-, and intelligence.
563- 9 belief that substance, 1-, and intelligence
substance, and mind
gl 582- 4 physical belief as to 1-, substance, and mind;
substance, or intelligence
p 418- 6 error that 1-, substance, or intelligence can
supposes
r 489- 8 hypothesis which supposes I- to be in matter
supposititious
b 322-26 belief in the supposititious I- of matter,
temporal
a 51-12 Jesus could give his temporal I- into
s 122-27 Temporal I- is a false sense of existence.
LIFE
290
LIGHT
life
that approaches
r 496-10 Am I living the I- that approaches the supreme
thoueht and in
pr 11-32 It is best expressed in thought and in l\
to suppose that
sp 83-21 contrary to C. S. to suppose that I- is either
tree of
p 42&-13 this would be a " tree of 1-" —Rev. 22 .- 2.
t 458-19 to guard " the tree of l-" — Oen. 3 .■ 24.
g 526- 1 tree of I also, in the midst of the — Gen. 2 .- 9.
526-18 The " tree of I- " stands for the— Oen. 2 .■ 9.
527-18 " the tree of I- " to toe the — Gen. 2 ; 9.
537- 2 and take also of the tree of I-, — Gen. 3 ; 22.
537- 8 to keep the way of the tree of 1-. — Gen. 3 .• 24.
538-13 The " tree oi 1-" is significant of — Gen. 2 ; 9.
truth, and love
b 284-18 testimony as to spiritual 1-, truth, and love ?
truth, and the
a 26-11 the way, the truth, and the I-," — John 14 ; 6.
b 320- 3 the way, the truth, and the l\" —John 14 .• 6.
o 363-11 " the way, the truth, and the I-," — John 14 .■ 6.
veg^etable
b 309-28 as organic animal or vegetable 1-,
"water of
g 548- 2 take the water of l freely." — Jiev. 22 ; 17.
Word of
b 268- * handled, of the Word of I-, — I John 1.1.
your
m 62-13 "thought for your ^, what ye — Matt. 6-25.
ph 165- * Take no thought for ymir l, — Matt. 6 ; 25.
" ~" " ' Take no thought for your 1-, — Matt. 6 ; 25.
' Take no thought for your I-," — Matt. 6 ; 25.
' Take no thought for your /•," — Matt. 6 ; 25.
' Take no thought for your I-, — Matt. 6 ; 25.
ap
170-16
/ 228-21
p 365- 8
g 530- 8
your o'wn
« 149-14
a 40-13
48-31
m 65-12
75- 2
78- 7
89-28
95- 6
S 107-15
108-26
122-25
161-17
ph 165- *
191-19
/ 20.5- 7
216-25
246-10
247-21
253- 6
C 261-26
b 275-18
283-17
289-10
289-21
300- 2
304^ 6
304-14
306- 3
318-11
319- 2
325- 6
325- 6
325-11
331- 3
340- 2
p 388-13
409-27
428-21
t 445-13
r 467- 6
468- 9
472-15
g 501- »
511-20
518-11
526- 6
535-23
543-29
549-4
554-11
gl 582- 8
584- 9
591-10, 11
not demonstrated
more in your own 1-,
594- 8
598-26
life-basis
ph 191- 8
If the saying is true, " While there 's I- there 's
hastening the final demonstration of what I- is
I- should be more metaphysically regarded.
assumption that man . . . comes to ^ as spirit.
belief that we are wearing out I- and
Cain . . . concluded that if I- was in the body,
" To be spiritually minded is 1-." — Mom. 8 ; 6.
false consciousness that I- inheres in the body,
false material sense, of I- in matter ;
To material sense, . . . takes away I- ;
among which are t, liberty, and the pursuit of
Is not the I- more than meat, — Matt. 6 .• 25.
What are man's prospects for I- ?
error of believing that there is I- in matter,
would seem the exception, . . . and I- a paradox.
The measurement of I- by solar years robs
Beauty is a thing of 1-, which dwells
saith: . . . I give /•, without beginning
neither lose the solid objects and ends of V nor
no I- is Life but the divine ;
They claim that to be I- which is but the
To suppose that sin, lust, hatred, . . . have I-
The belief that matter has I- results, ... in a
correct spiritual conclusions regarding I-
" Neither death, nor 1-, — Rom. 8 .• 38.
nor I- result in death.
They would first make I- result in death, and
They would put soul into soil, V into limbo.
The delusion that there is I- in matter has no
I- obtained not of the body
the body incapable of supporting /•,
" When Christ, who is our 1-, shall — Col. 3 ; 4.
If I- were in mortal man or
and make I- its own proof of harmony and God.
hypothesis that food is the nutriment of 1-,
no right to say that I- depends on matter now,
the I- which is spiritual, not material.
I- "hid with Christ in God," — Col. 3 .• 3.
no intelligence, no 1-, . . . but that which is
There is no 1-, truth, ... in matter.
Error . . . that intelligence, substance, V,
In Him was l- ; and the I- was — John 1 .■ 4.
the moving creature that hath 1-, — Gen. 1 .• 20.
wherein there is 1-, — Gen. 1: 30..
this statement that I- issues from matter,
eat of it all the days of thy I- : — Gen. 3 .• 17.
The belief that matter supports I-
supposition that I- germinates in eggs
any knowledge of the so-called selfhood of 1-,
error masquerading as the possessor of ^,
Death. An illusion, the lie of I- in matter;
illusion; . . . I- resulting in death, and death
in 1-;
claim that . . . and death are the realities of ^.
would bridge over with I- discerned spiritually
As a material, theoretical I- is found to be a
the I- power of Truth acting on human belief,
The I- quality of Mind is Spirit,
represented as the I- principle of the earth.
life-giving
r 495-10
g 517- 7
522-19
Life-laws
p 398- 9 the popular ignorance of spiritual L-.
life-linlt
350-28 that I- forming the connection through which
lifelongr
a 53-23 mocking the I- sacrifice which goodness makes
p 371-21 nor would I keep the suckling a I- babe.
life-motives
m, 58- 8 Unselfish ambition, noble 1-, and purity,
life-practice
/ 202- 4 must be wrought out in 1-,
life-preserving
gl 579-13 I- power of spiritual understanding.
Life-principle
a 42-32 They must understand more fully his it*
Life-problem
pref ix-32 the solution of the stupendous !/•;
life-prospects
b 319- 5 To calculate one's I- from a
Life's
b 289-12 Life and L- idea. Truth and Truth's idea,
337-18 Christ, L- spiritual ideal.
gl 580-16 L- counterfeit, which ultimates in death;
life's
a 18- 6 He did I- work aright
m 60-28 and teach us I- sweeter harmonies.
life-work
a 48-16 until the consummation of a ?•.
/ 248-22 The result is that you . . . limit your l,
b 328-30 The purpose of his great I- extends through
lift
m 67- 6 waves I- themselves into mountains.
ph 199- 2 could I- the hammer and strike the anvil,
p 373- 9 to i- a student out of a chronic sin.
g 515-26 If you l a weight, your reflection does this also.
ap 569-18 not struggling to I- their heads above the
574-25 it will I- the sackcloth from your eyes,
lifted
ph 200- 3 I- thought into the song of David,
c 259- 8 I- their lives higher than their poor
g 513-10 anon the veil is t, and the scene shifts
ap 574-22 I- the seer to behold the great city,
lifting
p 400-18 By I- thought above error, or disease,
407-14 I- numanity above itself into purer desires^
lifts
m 60- 2 Science inevitably I- one's being higher
sp 95-31 I- human consciousness into eternal Truth.
97-24 the higher Truth I- her voice, the louder will
8 114-24 It I- the veil of mystery from Soul and body.
147-20 This proof I- you high above the
/ 220- 9 The violet I- her blue eye to greet the
235-13 and spiritual culture, which I- one higher.
252-16 Material sense I- its voice with the arrogance
of
g 521- 1 Knowledge of this I- man above the sod,
547-31 I- humanity out of disease and death
557-20 and I- the curtain on man as never
ap 563- 5 hatred, which I- its hydra head,
563-15 The Revelator I- the veil from this
571-32 and I- on high only those who have
Light
ap 561-31 to bear witness of that L-." — John 1 .■ 8.
light (see also light's)
above the
ap 558-15 it has for you a I- above the sun,
/ 215-17 only a mortal sense of the absence of 1-,
according to their , . ...
* 443-11 privileged to work . . . according to their I;
accustomed to the
t 452- 7 we are accustomed to the I-
all Is
sp 72-11 in the place of darkness all is 1-,
ph 186- 9 I- and darkness, cannot mingle.
b 281- 5 no more commingle than I- and darkness,
r 474-31 for I- and darkness cannot dwell together.
and glory , . „ .
ap 575- 9 represents the I- and glory of divme Science.
577-24 Its gates open towards I- and glory
and harmony , ,
b 280- 4 the I- and harmonv which are the abode of
g 501-12 which God illustrated by I- and harmony,
503-28 Spirit, dwelling in infinite I- and harmony
and healing
t 446-12 through which Mind pours I- and healmg
LIGHT
291
LIGHT
light
and heat
ph 18^ 4 we still believe that there is solar I- and heat.
g 538-11 The sun, giving I- and_heat to the earth,
and mig^ht
/ 215-13 the I- and might of intelligence and Life.
t 446-26 the spiritual 7- and might which heal the sick.
and the g^Iass
b 295-17 The I- and the glass never mingle,
b«auty and
r/ 516-13 bathes all in beauty and l\
beholds the
sp 95-26 beholds the I- which heralds Christ's eternal
borro^ved
g 511- 2 subdivides and radiates their borrowed 1-,
brave
8 144- 7 when dawns the sun's brave l\
bring:
g 504-24 rays of infinite Truth, . . . bring V
bringing: to
/ 210-14 thus bringing to I- the scientific action of
gl 589-18 bringing to I- man's immortality.
brings to
gp 72-13 Truth . . . brings to I- immortality.
/ 206-27 He destroys them, and brings to I- immortality.
b 293-29 C. S. brings to I- Truth and its supremacy,
338- 2 brings to !■ the only living and true God
bring: to
b 300-10 will bring to I- the true reflection of God
brong:ht to
s 110-10 The equipoUence of God brought to I-
b 268- 1 brought tol- . . . many useful wonders.
292-31 connection with his God, which Jesus brought
toi-.
335-24 Life as immortality brought to 1-.
p 429- 2 this Life must be brought to I- by the
g 505-28 the reality of all things brought to 1-.
548-28 Modern discoveries have brought to I-
gl 582-23 immortality brought to 1-.
central
b 305- 7 Man, . . . reflects the central I- of being,
clearer
a 55-12 in a clearer I- than mere words can
clothed in
ap 501-11 the spiritual ideal as a woman clothed in 1-,
come not to the
pre/ x-29 or discerning the truth, come not to the I- lest
darkness and
sp 74-21 Darkness and ^, infancy and manhood,
depends upon Alind
p 393-26 certainly means that I- depends upon Mind,
destroys darlcness
sp 72-10 As I- destroys darkness
divine
s 135-32 as must be the case in the cycles of divine 1-.
t 467- 7 Since the divine I- of C. S. first dawned upon
emits
c 262-25 even as I- emits l- without effort ;
examined in the
c 267-18 examined in the I- of divine Science,
b 274-31 examined in the I- of divine metaphysics,
from darlxness to
t 459- 1 as the flower turns from darkness to l-.
Ifive
g 510- 7 to give I- upon the earth : — Oen. 1 .• 15.
511- 8 to give I- upon the earth, — Gen. 1 ; 17.
gives place to
pre/ xi-13 as necessarily as darkness gives place to I-
Cloriuus
b 308-27 did not loosen his hold upon this glorious I-
Ctod " IS the
ap 558-16 for God " is the I- thereof." — Rev. 21 .-23.
God's
g 504-12 no place where God's I- is not seen,
God saw the
g 503-26 And God saw the 1-, — Oen. 1 .- 4.
g:reater
g 510-14 the greater I- to rule the day, — Gen. 1 : 16.
infinite
g 511-13 God is revealed as infinite l-.
influx of
a 47- 8 The infiux of I- was sudden.
instead of
g 528-19 Beginning creation with darkness instead of 1-,
in the line of
an 105-32 full many a league in the line of I- ;
is a symbol
g 510-27 L- is a symbol of Mind,
its own
g 510-30 one Mind, and this one shining by its own I-
lesser
g 510-14 the lesser I- to rule the night : — Oen. 1 ; 16.
lets in the
p 407-26 This spiritualization of thought lets in the 1-,
let there be
c 255- 3 " ILet there be 1-," — Gen. 1 .■ 3.
light
g 503-18 God said. Let there be I- : — Oen. 1 : 3.
556-20 " Let there be 1-." — Oen. 1 .• 3.
life and
/ 209- 7 life and I- of all its own vast creation;
line of
p 367-29 student's higher attainments in this line of I'.
Liove is the
ap 577-21 for Love is the I- of it,
manifesting: the
ap 562-20 and by manifesting the I- which shines
more
s 153-13 This discovery leads to more 1-.
new
a 35-11 in the dawn of a new I-
obscured the
ap 560-26 not only obscured the I- of the ages, but
obscures
g 504-29 and darkness obscures l\
of men
g 501- * the life was the I- of men. — John 1 .• 4.
ap 561-29 which is " the I- of men." — John 1 : 4.
of the body
p 393-25 " the I- of the body is the eye," — Matt. 6 ; 22.
of Truth
b 308-25 the I- of Truth and Love dawns upon thee.
p 418-32 which flee before the I- of Truth.
g 557-19 rolls back the clouds of error with the I- of
Truth,
of understanding:
t 461-12 Only by . . . can the l- of understanding be
or heat
g 548- 9 How little I- or heat reach our earth when
or joy
g 548-12 little I- or joy for mortals before
pinions of
ph 191-14 transformed by Truth on its pinions of 1-,
portrayed
ap 561-28 The I- portrayed is really neither solar nor
po-wer of
/ 214-27 may end the power of I- and lens !
ray of
/ 250-12 like a ray of I- which comes from the sun,
b 300-31 the ray of I- which goes out from it.
o 361-17 a ray of I- one with the sun,
rays of
g 546-24 like rays of 1-, shine in the darkness,
reflected
ap 562- 9 the universe borrows its reflected 1-,
reflects no
r 479-28 not a color, because it reflects nol\
shining:
o 347-20 and is the ^ shining in darkness,
ap 566-24 A burning and a shining I- !
solar
ph 189- 4 we still believe that there is solar I- and heat.
g 510-21 There is no Scriptural allusion to solar I- until
Spirit is
g 504-28 Spirit is 1-, and the contradiction of Spirit is
spiritual
b 324-23 but spiritual I- soon enabled him to
this
p 367-22 and that this I- be not hid,
g 504-10 This I- is not from the sun
ap 577-22 All who are saved must walk in this I'.
Thy
ph 190-31 In Thy I- shall we see light. — Psal. 36 ; 9.
tow^ards the
/ 240- 9 leaflet turns naturally towards the l\
true
s 117-26 and because of opacity to the true 1-,
b 276-13 brings . . . into human view in their true I;
o 359-32 in their true I- and loveliness,
Truth is the
b 282-32 but Truth is the I- which dispels error.
-wallcing: in the
t 452- 7 Walking in the 1-, we are accustomed to the
-walk in the
pr 10- 2 and will walk in the I- so far as we receive it,
g 510-11 reflected spiritually by all who walk in the I-
ye are tlie
p 367-19 " Ye are the I- of the world. — Matt. 5 .• 14.
a 42- 8
sp 74-24
an 101-15
ph 190-31
194-28
194-31
195- 2
/ 215-16
c 266-28
b 289- 1
295-16
305-27
comes in darkness and disappears with the I:
Who will say that . . . darkness can represent I;
and as adapted to throw I- on physiological
In Thy light shall we see l-.~ Psal. 36 .-9.
An infant crying for the I,
The I- which affords us joy gave him a
His eyes were inflamed by the 1-.
led to believe that darkness is as real as 1-;
beatific presence, illuming the universe with 1-.
man's real existence . . . comes to 1-.
as I- passing through the window-pane.
destroys all error and brings immortality to I'.
LIGHT
292
LIKENESS
Ught
b 326-30
336-28
t 452- 9
r 474^2
479-24
492-12
a 502- 6
50a-14
503-19
503-21
503-27
504- 3
504- 9
504-27
508-29
509-17
510-10
511- 9
513-10
539-25
ap 578- 1
gl 584- 1
591-23
596-11
lighted
ap 576- 3
lighting-
pref vii-12
lightning
sp 97- 8
5 119-19
ph 192-15
/ 245-20
b 293-22
p 439-16
lightnings
6 288-15
lights
/ 202-14
ff 509- 9
510- 6
When first spoken . . . Truth, like the 1-,
and brings immortality to l\
are pained by the ^.
L- extinguishes the darkness,
the imaginary opposites of 1-,
and bring immortality to l\
the I- over the dark,
the I- of ever-present Love illumines
and there was I'. — Gen. 1 ; 3.
first, in I- ; second, in reflection ;
divided the I- from the darkness. — Gen. 1 .-4.
God called the I- Day, — Gen. 1 ; 5.
though solar beams are not . . . still there
ial-.
Did infinite Mind create matter, and call it I- ?
letting in the I- of spiritual understanding.
The I- of spiritual understanding gives
in whose " I- shall we see 1-; " — Psal. 36:9.
to divide the I- from the darkness: — Gen. 1 ; 18.
the veil is lifted, and the scene shifts into 1-.
" What communion hath t —II Cor. 6; 14.
the I- which C. S. throws on the Scriptures
1-, the spiritual idea of Truth and Love.
MoKJfiNG. L-; symbol of Truth;
Ubim. L-.
I- by the Sun of Righteousness,
I- the way to eternal harmony.
According to human belief, the I- is fierce
lawgiver, whose I- palsies ... is not the divine
It is I- and hurricane, all that is
coaxed the enamoured t from the clouds.
wind, wave, t, fire, bestial ferocity
his words flashing as I' in the
The I- and thunderbolts of error
Uke
I- the torch of spiritual understanding.
Let there be I- in the firmament — Gen. 1 :
And let them be for l- — Gen. 1 : 15.
510-13 And God made two great I- ; — Gen. 1 : 16.
14.
pr 5-19 "I- & green bay tree ; " — Psal. 37 : 35.
8-8 "I- unto whited sepulchres — Matt. 23 : 27.
8-19 audible prayers are I- charity in one respect,
12-16 Prayer to a corporeal God affects the sick I- a
a 21-27 He IS I- a traveller going westward
22- 3 Vibrating I- a pendulum between sin and the
41- 6 L- our Master, we must depart from
53-22 L- Peter, we should weep over the warning,
m 57-13 seasons of renewal I- the returning spring.
61-16 droop and die, I- tropical flowers
63- 7 His origin is not, I- that of mortals,
66- 4 Which, I- the toad, ugly and venomous,
8p 78- 2 I- the discords of disease, sin, and death,
an 103-27 I- silly moths, singe their own wings
105-22 I- an escaped felon
106- 6 L- our nation, C. S. has its Declaration of
106-24 revellings and such I' : — Gal. 5 : 21.
s 107- * kingdom of heaven is I' unto — Matt. 13 .• 33.
112-19 spiritual rules, . . . which, I- the great Giver,
113-26 I- the method in mathematics,
124-14 The universe, I- man, is to be interpreted by
124-18 the universe, I- man, is, and must
135- 4 that ye skipped I- rams, — Psal. 114; 6.
135- 6 and ye little hills, I- lambs ? — Psal. 114 ; 6.
154- 3 Disease arises, I- other mental conditions, from
156- 8 and yet, . . . the patient looked I- a barrel.
157-13 becomes more I- the human mind than
164- 7 true, or anything I- the truth,
ph 187-32 a body ^ the one it had before death.
188-12 is I- the dream we have in sleep,
193-14 and said: " I feeH- a new man.
197- 3 I- Si Parisian name for a novel garment.
/ 214-11 The material senses, I' Adam, originate in
214-19 I- the pagan idolater.
214-22 I- the original " tree of— Gen. 2 . 9.
218- 5 the body, I- the inanimate wheel,
220-19 I- a kitten glancing into the mirror
225-14 The history of our country, I- all history,
235- 1 cannot go forth, I- wandering pollen,
237-12 I- " the fowls of the air," — Luke 8 ; 5.
244-13 is I- the beasts and vegetables,
245-27 One instance I- the foregoing
249-18 I- Christ, " the same yesterday, — Ileb. 13 ; 8.
250- 4 suppose . . . unintelligence to act I' intelligence,
250-12 I- a ray of light which comes from the sun,
250-29 chase one another I- snowflakes,
261-28 Ignorance, I- intentional wrong, is not
252-28 and says: . . . X- bursting lava, I expand
c 260- 3 and make himself I- it,
like
c 263-28 A sensual thought, I- an atom of dust
267-25 robes of Spirit . . . I- the raiment of Christ.
b 268- 3 With I- activity have thought's swift pinions
268-11 I- the shepherd-boy with his sling,
276-29, 30 inform us that I- produces 1-.
277-14 I- reproducing ^.
286-18 all that He made to be good, I- Himself,
295-11 Mortals are not I- immortals, created in
295-23 Then, I- a cloud melting into thin vapor,
298-21 Spiritual ideas, I- numbers and notes,
305-10 so man, ^ all things real, reflects God,
322-28 turn us I- tired children to the arms of
325-30 When first spoken in any age. Truth, I- the
o 349-14 I- all other languages, English is inadequate
352-17 Children, I- adults, oiight to fear a
354-20 which are I- clouds without rain.
359-29 Scientist and an opponent are l- two artists.
360-19 X' a pendulum in a clock, you will be
p 364-22 If Christian Scientists are I- Simon, then
365-18 /• dew before the morning sunshine.
367-11 nor, I- the Pharisee, with the arrogance of
367-13 but I- Mary ]Magdalene, from the summit of
370- 9 cause and effect, or ^ producing 1-.
374-22 I- walking in darkness on the edge of a
383- 9 and, I- the Apostle Paul, is
390- 2 I should I- something more to eat."
393- 1 I- R watchman forsaking his post,
395- 6 L- the great Exemplar, the healer should
398-15 " was restored whole, I- as the — Matt 12 ; 13,
421-30 The perversion of Mind-science is t
t 459-17 I- putting a sharp knife into the hands of a
r 467- 8 The second is I- unto it,
481- 5 L- the archpriests of yore, man is
485-31 I- saying that the power is in the lever.
486-31 in a terrible situation, where he would be t
g 546-24 I- rays of light, shine in the darkness,
551- 6 L- produces 1-.
554- 6 because being is immortal, I- Deity,
555- 7 " I ?• your explanations of truth,
555-17 I- inquiring into the origin of God,
557- 3 moving and playing without harm, I- a fish.
ap 571- 5 Because people I- you better when you
(see also manner)
likely
an 102-27 much more I- to be abused by its
o 358-29 Is it I- that church-members "have more
p 409- 7 the more prolific it is I- to become
likened
p Z72- 5 1-, by Milton to " chaos and old night."
g 514-16 promptness, and perseverance are t to
likeness
after our
p 438- 3 in our image, after our I- ; — Gen. 1 ; 26.
r 475-24 in our image, after our I- ; — Gen. 1 .■ 26.
g 515-12 in our image, after our I- ; — Gen. 1 .• 26.
divine
b 300-22 man as reflecting the divine 1-.
o 356-23 man who is made in the divine ^ ?
r 491-16 establishes man forever in the divine ^,
eternal
/ 246- 6 the eternal I- of their Maker.
p 395- 5 man's immortality and eternal I- to God.
God's
ap 70- 8 spiritual man, made in God's 1-,
ph 191- 5 man in God's I- will appear,
b 287-21 declare that man was made in God's I'.
336-26 and man in God's I-
o 344- 9 God's I- is not found in matter, sin,
346- 5 the ideal man, reflecting God's 1-.
God's own
sp 90-24 man is God's own ^
r 477- 3 the Saviour saw God's own V,
His
pr 4-22 until we awake in His 1-.
sp 73- 7 God, and man is His V.
s 148-24 unity of Spirit and His 1-.
{249-22 and His I- never dreams.
325-16 Then shall man be found, in His 1-,
338-3 and man as made in His ;•;
o 344- 8 in His own image and after His l\
r 495-16 Allow nothing but His I- to abide In your
g 616-20 Man, made in His 1-, possesses and reflects
His own
c 257-12 Mind creates His own ;• in ideas,
g 516- 9 God fashions . . . after His own 1-.
liuman
b 301- 2 even as the human V
image and
(see imagre)
image or
sp 71-19 neither ... is the image or I- of God,
284-11 Is God's image or I- matter,
299-15 whither every . . . image, or I- of
g 515-25 mirrored reflection is your own image or 1-.
LIKENESS
293
LINE
likeness
inverted
b 285-10 man's counterfeit, the inverted t,
Inverts the true
g 512-26 Mortal mind inverts the true l-,
its own
/ 217- 1 this Mind forms its own 1-.
man's
pr 12-14 of man's I' to God and of man's
no proper
b 302-28 the body presents no proper I- of divinity,
not that
r 475-10 Matter is not that I'.
of God
{see God)
of his Maker
b 305- 7 Man, in the I- of his Maker,
of man's Maker
r 491-10 It is the I' of man's Maker.
of Spirit
(see Spirit)
of the divine
a 51- 8 spiritual identity in the t of the divine ;
of this Kgo
/ 250-11 Spiritual man is the I- of this Ego.
our
g 525-14 after our mind and our I- ;
personal
b 302-27 not in any bodily or personal I- to
realize this
b 315-18 and we realize this I- only when we
that
ph 191- 6 will include in that I' no material element.
this
g 515-27 If you speak, the lips of this I- move
544-25 a material personality is not this 1-.
Thy
ph 190-29 when I awake, with Thy I: — Psal. 17 ; 15.
true
m 67-29 presents the true I- or spiritual ideal.
/ 252-13 recognized as the true I- of his Maker.
c 259-18 The true I- cannot be lost in divine reflection.
p 406-16 all that is unlike the true I- disappears.
g 516- 8 we shall see this true I- and reflection
/253- 1
likes
b 322-23
likewise
a 25-29
b 305-19
320- 1
saith : I am Spirit. Man, .
A man who l- to do wrong
is my l\
We must go and do 1-, else we are not
these also doeth the Son I-." — John 5 .• 19.
L- we can speak of the truth
p 370-27 Quackery I- fails at length to inspire the
gl 585- 6 which are I- without beginning or end.
lilies
/ 212-23 makes and clothes the I- of the fleld,
g 530-12 to feed and clothe man as He doth the 1-.
lily
limb
m 62-24 even as it clothes the I-
s 161- 1 elastic condition of the healthy l,
ph 172-26 when you amputate a I- ;
172-27 But the loss of a I- or injury to a tissue
/ 212- 4 A i- which has been amputated has continued
212- 6 If the sensation of pain in the I- can return,
212- 7 why cannot the ^ reappear ?
b 295- 1 The belief that a severed t is aching
r 489 6 Then the human I- would be replaced
489- 7 not with an artificial 1-, but with the genuine
limbo
b 318-11 They would put soul into soil, life into 1-,
limbs
s 120-32 and superstition chained the I-
162-20 shortened I- have been elongated,
/ 227-27 entangled your free i-,
243-17 The head, heart, lungs, and I- do not inform us
p 379-27 pain in the head and t,
415-28 the I- will vanish from consciousness.
limit
/ 248-22 The result is that you . . . I- your life-work,
b 284- 9 and can return to no Z-.
t 445-17 or I- in any direction of thought
ff 517-23 since there is no t to infinitude or to
ap 577-13 holy habitation has no boundary nor 1-,
limitation
gl 585-22 mortal thought, the only error of which is I- ;
594- 5 the first lie of I- ; flnity ;
limitations
c 256-28 limitless Mind cannot proceed from physical 1-.
b 331- 4 would be subject to their I- and would end in
limited
a 36-19 A selfish and I- mind may be unjust,
m 67-25 in the I- demonstration of popular Christianity
limited
sp 71-29
s 133-20
C 255-13
256-31
257-27
b 284- 4
284- 7
309-31
313-28
329- 1
335-17, 18
336-5
337-21
O 361-24
p 369-27
r 466-14
460-5
494-13
g 550- 8
gl 587- 2
588-25
limiting
s 124-10
135-18
/ 246-21
limitless
c 256-28
258- 3
b 335-32
o 353-28
r 466-14
g 510-18
limits
final
r 476- 6
fornaer
sp 89-10
narro^v
c 25G-14
g 536-22
reach our
p 387- 6
supposed
O 353-26
those
O 353-27
utmost
g 552-28
within the
m 61- 2
p 436- 9
I- and finite in character and quality.
I- form of a national or tribal religion.
mortals take I- views of all things.
A mind originating from a . . . must be l-
Infinite Mind cannot be l
If God were ^ to man or matter.
Mind would seem to spring from a I- body ;
never absorbed nor I- by its own formations.
was possessed only in a I- degree
of a single period or of a I- following.
never included in a I- mind or a I- body.
never . . . the unlimited into the 1-,
as incomprehensible to the I- senses as
however t, must be correct in order to
L- to matter by their own law.
Truth is limitless; error is ^.
Life is divine Mind. Life is not V.
a select number or for a I- period of time,
and be I- within material bounds.
a belief that mind is outlined and I- ;
that which is never unconscious nor l\
thus ?• Life and holding fast to discord
repeating the oflEence of the Jews by V
and t all that is good and beautiful,
A I- Mind cannot proceed from
glories of V, incorporeal Life and Love.
The Ego is deathless and 1-,
Mind IS 1-. It never was material.
Truth is 1-; error is limited.
Love alone can impart the I- idea of infinite
Error, urged to its final 1-, is
The former I- of her belief return.
nor compressed within the narrow ^ of
Their narrow I- belittle their gratifications,
When we reach our I- of
So long as there are supposed I- to Mind,
and those I- are human,
urged to its utmost 1-, results in a
within the ^ of personal sense,
acting within the I- of the divine law,
b 280-10 belief I- all things, and would compress
'iV2r-'25 I- faith and hinders spiritual understanding.
^ would imply and impose ignorance.
1-, in which are summed up all human acts.
335-32
gl 595-17
line
aloner the
S 141-11
along the I- of scholarly . . . descent,
o 343-31 to press along the I- of gospel-healing,
direct
ph 189-31 always in the direct V of matter,
t 457-21 no excellence without labor in a direct l\
imaginary
sp 90- 6 the imaginary I- called the equator
last
whether the last I- is not an addition
pr 16-12
line upon
r 465- *
of creation
g 5bl-V2
line upon V, line upon V , — Isa. 28 ; 10.
as the I- of creation rises towards
of demarcation
g 505-21 Understanding is the I- of demarcation
gl 586-16 I- of demarcation between Truth and error,
of light
an 105-32 full many a league in the I- of light ;
" p 367-29 student's higher attainments in this I- of light
of spiritual advancement
p 429- 9 in the I- of spiritual advancement.
on this
r 492-19 " I propose to fight it out on this V,
492-21 You must fight it out on this 1-.
quoting a
ap 564-27 Jesus said, quoting a V from the Psalms,
straight
b 282- 6 a circle or sphere and a straight 1-.
282- 7 the straight I- represents the finite,
282-10 the straight ^ represents evil,
282-14 straight I- finds no abiding-place in a curve,
282-15 curve finds no adjustment to a straight V.
282-22 and the other a straight l\
283-30 calling a curve a straight I-
283-31 or a straight I- a sphere.
g 502- 6 straight I- of Spirit over the mortal deviations
LINE
294
LIVER-COMPLAINT
line
their
a 21-23 or, if I take up their I- of travel,
ph 192-30
g 507- 4
557-13
lines
6 294-19
link
sp 75-28
ph 172-11
6 293- 5
r 491-15
g 518-13
linked
6 316-4
links
a 37-9
TO 60- 7
68-31
lion
/243- 6
p 380-16
g 514-10
514^24
549-26
550-27
ap 559-11
lions*
gr 514-27
lip
s 117-14
lips
close the
pr 15-15
faithful
a 51- 1
or hands
/ 212-26
untutored
sp 89-24
pr 3-31
9-31
15-11
a 50- 7
O 359-23
p 373-22
flr 515-27
lip-service
pr 2-13
liquid
/213- 6
g 511-23
lisped
pre/ ix-11
lisping-s
pre/ ix- 3
list
a 31-12
listen
pr 8-31
ap 571-12
listened
/ 237- 1
o 359-22
listeners
/ 235-30
listeningr
/ 238-25
b 323-31
listeth
gl 598- 4
listless
/ 250-20
literal
a 32-24
b 320- 7
320-10
j; 537-29
literally
/ 218-30
245-11
r 482-19
g 537-26
537-26
ap 569- 7
literary
p/i 195-28
Whatever holds human thought in l- with
in the I- of spiritual creation,
in the I- of the corporeal senses.
The I- of demarcation between immortal
when the I- between their opposite beliefs is
Spirit can form no real I- in this supposed
forms no I- between matter and Mind,
and lind the indissoluble spiritual ^
God gives the lesser idea of Himself for a I-
The real man being I- by Science to
Martyrs are the human I- which
welding indissolubly the t of affection.
the unbroken I- of eternal, harmonious being
from the jaws of the I',
Gazing at a chained t, crouched for a spring,
" the I- of the tribe of Juda," — Jiev. 5 .- 5.
And the calf and the young 1-, —Isa. 11 .-6.
beards the I- of materialism in its den.
nor does a I- bring forth a lamb.
" as when a I- roareth." — Rev. 10 ; 3.
Daniel felt safe in the I- den.
Ear hath not heard, nor hath V spoken.
close the I- and silence the material senses.
wrung from his faithful I- the plaintive cry,
we say the I- or hands must
and the fervor of untutored V.
put the finger on the I- and remember our
why pray with the I that you may
L- must be mute and materialism silent,
wrung from Jesus' I- the awful cry,
from the I- of her saintly mother,
Disease is expressed not so much by the I- as
If you speak, the I- of this likeness move
does not grant them simply on the ground of I-
conceives of something as either I- or
To mortal mind, the universe is 1-, solid, and
she " ^- in numbers, for the numbers came."
these jottings were only infantile I- of Truth.
First in the I- of Christian duties,
do we J • patiently to the rebuke
If so, I- and be wise.
A little girl, who had occasionally I- to
In childhood, she often I- with joy to
their I- will love to grapple with a
I- only to one side of the case.
or we are I- to it and going up higher.
bloweth where itl\— John 3 • 8.
To the observer, the body lies V,
This would have been foolish in a I- sense ;
have both a spiritual and I- meaning,
must rest upon both the ^ and moral ; "
I- meaning would imply that God withheld
applying it // to moments of fatigue,
she I- grew no older.
he was I- the Son of Man.
the ordinary historian interprets it l\
L- taken, the text is made to appear
is V fulfilled, when we are conscious of the
L- commercialism is lowering the
Uttle
pref
pr
x-20 so I- faith in His disposition and power to
8- 4 but there is I- hope for those who
11-31 Such a desire has I- need of audible expression.
a 19-21 he has I- part in the atonement,
21-13 gain a V each day in the right direction,
21-19 paths have diverged . . . I- opportunity to help
37-32 Why has this Christian demand so I- inspiration
TO 61-19 may reproduce in their own helpless I- ones
s 109-13 searched the Scriptures and read I- else,
122-18 The barometer, — that I- prophet of
130-24 our Master's love for I- children,
135- 4 and ye I- hills, like lambs ? — Psal. 114 ; 6.
149-20 remarked . . . take as I- medicine as possible ;
154-28 Such a mother runs to her I- one,
ph 166-17 To ignore God as of I- use in sickness is a mis-
take.
196- 5 The power of ... is ^ understood.
/ 236-28 Jesus loved I- children because of their
237- 1 A.I- girl, who had occasionally listened
237- 9 their I- daughter so naturally attained.
237-25 They devote themselves a I- longer to their
252- 7 learn even a I- of their own falsity,
b 289- 8 He is I- else than the expression of error.
297-30 has I- relation to the actual or divine.
323-32 Willingness to become as a I' child
328- 6 Understanding I- about the divine Principle
329- 5 Al- leaven leavens the whole lump.
329- 5 A ^ understanding of C. S. proves the truth of
p 364-24 said of them also that they love 1-.
368-14 has I- inspiration to nerve endeavor.
382-23 "Whosoever . . . as a ?• child, — i/ttfee 18.-17.
394^0 the sick usually have I- faith in it till they
413-22 need not wash his I- body all over each day
442-27 " Fear not, I- flock ; — Lxike 12 ; 32.
t 449- 2 A i- leaven causes the whole mass to
455-13 if , . . . you can exercise I- or no power
464- 3 Could her friends know how h time
r 465- * here a 1-, and there a 1-. — Isa. 28 ; 10.
g 514-25 And a V child shall lead them. — Isa. 11 .■ 6.
548- 9 How I- light or heat reach our earth when
548-12 Earth has I- light or joy for mortals before
ap 558- 6 in his hand a I- book open : — Rev. 10 : 2.
559- 1 in his hand " a I- book," — ifew. 10:2.
559-17 " Go and take the I- book. — Rev. 10 ; 8.
gl 597- 5 of I- value, if only he appeared unto men to fast.
live
pref viii- 3 must I- in obedience to its divine Principle.
m 61-18 If perchance they I- to become parents
s 140- 7 shall no man see Me, and ^." — Exod. 33 ; 20.
147- 1 the thought of the age in which we l\
ph 167- 7 only as we I- above corporeal sense
187-32 which appears to the human mind to ?•,
/ 208- 5 Scriptures say, " In Him we V, — Acts 17 .• 28.
b 283-28 We must receive the . . . and I- it in daily life;
326-16 The purpose and motive to I- aright can be
328- 4 Mortals suppose that they can I- without
o 361-19 "For in Him we 1-, and move, — Acts 17 .• 28.
p 369-19 were willing that a man should l\
381-18 Scriptures declare that we 1-, move, and
388-30 neither eat to I- nor I- to eat.
410-10 " Man shall not I- by bread alone, — Matt. 4 ; 4.
429-21 If we I- after death and are immortal,
t 448-31 To talk the right and I- the wrong is foolish
451- 2 Christian Scientists must I- under the
452-19 He must I- it and love it,
g 527- 4 or to cause it to I- and grow.
536-13 " 1-, and move, and have our — Acts 17 .■ 28.
537- 2 and eat, and I- forever ; — Gen. 3 .- 22.
556-11 to I- again in renewed forms, only to
lived
pr 6-30 magistrate, who I- in the time of Jesus,
a 24-29 The truth had been I- among men ;
43-28 The Science Jesus taught and ?•
53- 4 there never I- a man so far removed from
sp 75-16 not . . . died and then I- again.
75-17 that Lazarus had I- or died in his body,
s 132-15 the spiritual idea and the man who I- it
146-28 far anterior to the period in which Jesus l\
p 429-22 If . . . we must have I- before birth,
r 474-22 the evils which Jesus ^ to destroy
g 524-12 the divine Principle to be I- and loved.
liver
s 129-30 The generous I- may object to the author's
liver-attack
p 431-22 the night of the 1-.
431-27 since the night of the i-.
liver-complaint
chronic
In her belief the woman had chi-onic V,
p 389-30
crime of
p 432- 6
guilty of
p 433-17
witness to the crime of 1-.
" Guilty of l- in the first degree."
LIVER-COMPLAINT
295
LONELINESS
lirer-complaint
p 430-18 charged with having comiaitted 1-.
431- 8 At last he committed 1-,
433- 5 He . . . explains the law relating to 1-.
433-23 1-, which material laws condemn as
435-14 If I- was committed by trampling on
436-17 to prevent his committing 1-,
439- 9 where the I- was in process,
439-22 struggles against I- and Death.
lives
barren
pr 4-2 cannot conceal the ingratitude of barren l\
a 36-11 pour his dear-bought bounty into barren /•.
in our
/ 201- 5 supreme in us and take the lead in our t,
more
s 163-17 it has already destroyed more I- tbaxi war,
noble
/ 248-29 in grand and noble l\
other
m 68-15 and to your influence on other 1-.
our
pr 15-24 and let our I- attest our sincerity.
• 131- 4 and our I- must be governed by reality
/ 207- 4 until it disappears from ourZ-.
232-29 pleasures and pains of sense pass away in our I- ,
their
p 377- 7 Invalids ... in order to save their 1-,
ap 568-19 and they loved not their I- — Hev. 12 .- 11.
m 60-11 maternal affection I- on under whatever
sp 76-20 man is immortal and I- by divine authority.
81-23 governing, divine Principle I- on,
8 126-28 and the I- of prophets and apostles.
146-29 It I- through all Life,
/ 203-23 escapes from matter and I- on ;
204-30 belief that God I- in matter is pantheistic.
223- 5 illusion that he I- in body instead of in Soul,
c 259- 9 and lifted their I- higher than
b 317- 6 Whosoever I- most the life of Jesus
p 369-21 and knew that man has not two 1-,
374-29 Nothing that l- ever dies, and mce versa.
427- 1 If it is true that man t, this fact can never
but I do believe . . . that he I- in Spirit,
t 461- 3
liveth
ph 170-11
b 315- 1
' Whosoever I- and believeth — John 11 ; 26.
' Whosoever I- and believeth —JbAn 11 ; 26.
334-26 I am he that b, and was dead — /?ev. 1 : 18.
living-
and healing
8 141- 5 divine precepts for i!" and healing.
economy of
/ 222-16 consulting . . . less about the economy of I-
faith in
p 368-17 more faith in I- than in dying,
lUesritimate
/ 203-28 foam and fury of illegitimate I-
in disobedience
a 19-27 If I- in disobedience to Him,
in this world
sp 73- 3 calls one person, I- in this world, material,
material
pr 14-26 the belief and dream of material 1-,
only for pleasure
a 38-27 I- only for pleasure or the gratification of the
standard of
ph 197-14 the higher will be the standard of I-
the life
r 496-10 Am 1 1- the life that approaches the
pr 9-10
a 31-15
39-16
sp 74-15
74-31
75-25
81- 2
an lOtf- 5
s 137-18
150- 1
ph 180-28
/204-5
234- 7
237-28
245- 7
C 264-24
6 275- 5
308- 3
325-22
338- 3
O 351-14
p 388-28
« 458-28
r 477-21
g 502- 2
by I- consistently with our prayer ?
It is the I- Christ, the practical Truth,
was not the threshold . . . into I- glory.
belief of still I- in an organic, material body.
The so-called dead and ?■ cannot commune
when those /• on the earth and
between the so-called dead and the 1-,
said could be exerted by one I- organism
the Son of the I- God ! " — Matt. 16 .• 16.
I- witnesses and monuments to the
The only way to this I- Truth,
false . . . that material history is as real and I-
giving I- waters to the thirsty.
the only I- and true God can do.
Believing that she was still I- in the same hour
Spiritual Z- and blessedness are the only
Therefore matter is neither substantial, l-, nor
or art thou in the /• faith that
your bodies a l- sacrifice, —Rom. 12 .- 1.
brings to light the only V and true God
It was the 1-, palpitating presence of
a clear comprehension of the I- Spirit.
He must prove, through I- as well as
in multifarious forms of the I- Principle,
the I- and real prelude of the older Scriptures
living-
g 512- 5 and every I- creature that moveth, — Gen. 1 : 21.
513-15 the I- creature after his kind, — Oen. 1 ; 24.
517-28 every I- thing that moveth — Gen. 1 .• 28.
524-15 and man became a I- soul. — Gen. 2 .- 7.
527-24 whatsoever Adam called every I- — Gen. 2 ; 19.
531- 1 it supposes that . . . matter becomes 1-,
oh 176-17 Human fear of miasma would V with disease
load
loaf
sp 90- 5 from which I- or fish could come ?
loathe
a 30-28 we shall I- sin and rebuke it
/ 240-22 we must learn to I- it.
loathing
pr 11-17 to make him turn from it with I'.
p 407- 1 in becoming a fool or an object of I- ;
ap 565- 4 hate, I- the brightness of divine glory.
loathsome
m 61-22 or reduce him to a I- wreck?
s 158-23 until . . . men and women become I- sots.
p 407- 5 attractive to no creature except a I- worm,
loaves
sp 90- 3 How were the I- and fishes multiplied
/ 206-17 as Jesus showed with the V and the fishes,.
p 367-11 " for the I- and fishes," — see John 6 .• 26.
lobster
r 489- 2 When the unthinking I- loses its claw,
lobster's
r 489- 6 would be replaced as readily as the I- claw,
local
g 537-11 In the first chapter . . . evil has no I- habitation
localities
p 400-32 in certain I- he did not many
locality
sp 79- 1 its symptoms, l\ and fatality
291-13 Heaven is not a 1-, but a divine state
3? 439-31 send our best detectives to whatever I-
location
b 295- 1 that a severed limb is aching in the old V,
lock
sp 99-12 None may pick the I- nor enter by some other
locomotion
sp 84-22 not dependent upon . . . bones for 1-,
lodestar
/ 238-32 It is the I- in the demonstration of
lodgment
/ 235- 3 cannot go forth, . . . finding unsuspected 1-,
loftiness
pr 8-13 If he reached the I- of his prayer,
lofty
g 515- 5 creeping over ^ summits,
logic
divine
sp 72-22 it follows in divine I- that evil,
93-10 Divine t and revelation coincide.
fair
r 490-21 would, by fair V, annihilate man
human
b 300- 1 Human I- is awrj' when it attempt*
materialistic
s 120-24 and refutes materialistic l\
metaphysical
p 418-21 All metaphysical I- is inspired by this
of events
m 60-12 From the V of events we learn that
66-23 It is better to await the I- of events
tp 93-12 otherwise, we may be sure that either oar I- is
8 128-31 So is it with ;-.
129- 2 its I- is as harmonious as the reasoning of
149-22 The I- is lame, and facts contradict it.
b 278-26 I- which would prove his annihilation.
logical
b 270- 9 are scientific and I- conclusions reached.
279-26 A I- and scientific conclusion is reached
logically
o 358-10 coincides with the Scriptures, and sustains l-
Logos
s 134-21 The true L- is demonstrably C. S.,
b 335-10 the Z-, the Mon. or Word of God,
logos
g 526-19 [the 1-, or worcU]
London
8 163-13 a learned Professor in L\ said:
164r- 4 the Royal College of Physicians, 2>,
/ 245- 4 published in the L- medical magazine
loneliness
gl 597-16 Wilderness. L- ; doubt ; darkness.
LONELY
296
Lord
lonely
a 44- 6 The I- precincts of the tomb gave Jesus a
long
pr +-30 L- prayers, superstition, and creeds
9-27 Then why make I- prayers about
a 20-12 men can . . . make ^ prayers, and yet be
8p 87-29 Memory may reproduce voices I- ago silent,
s 130-20 Laboring t to shake the adult's faith in matter
163- 8 founded on I- observation and reflection,
ph 174-10 and portend a I- night to the traveller;
197- 1 and by printing I- descriptions
/ 213-24 Beethoven, who was so I- hopelessly deaf.
233-10 How I- it must be before we arrive at
b 296-20 how I- they will suifer the pangs of
o 363-27 so I- will ghosts seem to continue.
p 363- 5 wiping them with her I- hair,
367-27 I i- to see the consummation of my hope,
373- 8 she has struggled 1-, and perhaps in vain,
378-28 to chill harmony with a I- and cold night of
431-15 The struggle on their part was 1-.
r 492-29 The conservative theory, I- believed,
ap 567- 9 Against Love, the dragon warreth not 1-,
gl 597- 7 hypocrisy, which offered I- petitions
long so — as
a 39-31 so I- as he believes in the pleasures of sin ?
m 59-27 so I- as its moral obligations are kept intact ;
ph 179-24 so I- as you read medical works
184- 7 penalties it aflftxes last so I- as the belief
/ 203-27 so i- as he sins.
b 311-11 Sin exists here or hereafter only so I- as the
311-19 So I- as we believe that soul can sin
317-30 so I- as the Master remained an inhabitant of the
o 348-19 so I- as it remains in mortal mind,
353-26 So I- as there are supposed limits to Mind,
p 386- 8 So I- as mortals declare that
425- 4 so i- as you believe them to be safety-valves
t 456-20 So I- as matter is the basis of
r 486-20 So I- as this error of belief remains,
497-12 the belief in sin is punished so I- as the
g 551-25 so I- as it bases creation on materiality.
longer
sp 77-17 will be of I- or shorter duration
/ 237-25 They devote themselves a little l- to their
o 346-25 how can he suffer I- ?
longer no —
pref vii-17 Ignorance of God is no I' the stepping-stone
a 47- 4 They no I- measured man by material sense.
47- 6 leaning no ^ on matter,
m 69-10 No I- to marry nor to be " given in — Matt. 22 : 30.
sp 74-18 The caterpillar, ... is no Z- a worm,
76-13 can no i- commune with matter;
an 105-17 and no I- apply legal rulings wholly to
s 125- 4 may no I' be found indispensable to health.
125-28 astronomer will no I- look up to the stars,
126- 2 Error will be no I- used in stating truth.
130-30 no I- think it natural to love sin
130-31 no I- imagine evil to be ever-present
140-13 Mankind will no I- be tyrannical and
ph 171-13 no I' an open question, but is demonstrable
191-17 It should no ^ ask of the head, heart, or
/ 211-19 It should no I- be said in Israel that
c 263- 9 he will no I- grope in the dark and cling to earth
6 295- 3 nerves which are no I- there,
it no I- hides the sun
295-23
298-20
309-10
O 352-30
joy is no I- a trembler, nor is hope a cheat.
le was no I- called Jacob, but Israel,
no I- seeming worthy of fear or honor.
p 416- 8 To him there is no I- any pain.
416-23 the body is no I- the parent,
442-13 Mortal Man, no I- sick and in prison,
t 460-32 shadow of old errors was no I- cast upon
ap 573-17 man was no I- regarded as a miserable sinner,
577- 5 as no Z* two wedded individuals,
longest
p 431-16 Materia Medica held out the 1-,
longevity
pre/ viii-21 the reputed I- of the Antediluvians,
8 126-25 the effects of Truth on the health, 1-,
ph 167-10 our health, our 1-, and our Christianity.
173-31 are far more fatal to health and I- than
/ 223-32 L- is increasing
o 348-32 health has been restored, and I- increased.
r 492-10 will increase l, will purify and elevate
longing
pr 4-18 the I- to be better and holier,
longingly
t 450-12 They do not incline I- to error,
longings
pr 15-17 In the quiet sanctuary of earnest 1-,
longitude
s 125-22 cold and heat, latitude and 1-.
longsufPering
an 106-27 1-, gentleness, goodness, faith, — Oal. 5 .• 22.
longsuflfering
t 443-21 with all I- and doctrine." —II Tim. 4 : 2.
ap 566-23 Be Thou, 1-, slow to wrath,
look
pr 6-18 higher we cannot 1-,
sp 78-12 Then why I- to them
82-29 do we i- for help to the Esquimaux
s 125-28 astronomer will no longer I- up to the stars,
125-29 he will I- out from them upon the universe;
129-22 We must I- deep into realism
154-26 says . . . "You I- sick," " You I- tired,"
ph 184-31 I then requested her to I- at the weather-vane.
/ 219-30 we may I- for an abatement of these evils ;
220- 6 to t in other directions for cause and cure.
234r-28 Jesus declared that to I- with desire on
248-27 and I- at them continually,
c 260-31 If we I- to the body for pleasure, we find pain;
261- 2 X- away from the body into Truth
264- 7 Mortals must l beyond fading, finite forms,
264r-10 "We must I- where we would walk,
265-21 only when we ^ from wrong points of
o 343-11 the blind I- up to C. S. with blessings,
p 371-11 children I- everywhere for the imaginary ghost,
429- 8 We I- before our feet,
429- 9 we I- beyond a single step
433-14 a I- of despair and death settles upon it.
434^18 earnest, solemn eyes, . . . I- upward.
g 521-13 We should I- away from the opposite
549-17 must therefore I- upon the simple ovum as
552-18 peck open their shells with C. S., and I- outward
ap 558-14 When you I- it fairly in the face,
looked
s 133-11 The Israelites I- upon the brazen serpent,
156- 8 the patient I- like a barrel.
161-30 if . . . philanthropists I- as deeply for
ph 184-32 She I and saw that it pointed due east.
b 268- * which we have I- tipon, — I John 1 .• 1.
270-14 prophets of old I- for something highe-
looker-on
sp 90-17 The I- sees the body in bed,
lookers-on
a 37-15 merit seen and appreciated by l\
looking
pr 5-19 I- farther, the Psalmist could see their end,
7-10 L- deeply into these things, we find that
b 268- 8 I- away Irom matter to Mind as the cause of
308-10 I- for happiness and life in the body,
317-24 To the materialistic Thomas, I- for the
p 365- 3 the heavenly homesick t away from earth,
378-11 By I- a tiger fearlessly in the eye,
378-13 may infuriate another by I- it in the eye,
t 450- 7 while I- you blandly in the face,
looks
a 21-11 and I- towards the imperishable things of Spirit.
p 371-13 I- for relief in all ways except the right
379- 5 where the ordinary physician I- for causes.
415- 9 I- upon some object wliich he dreads.
431-31 testifies: . . . I am robbed of my good ?-.
t 451-15 walks in the direction towards which he 1-,
looms
an 102-18 The I- of crime, hidden in the dark recesses
loose
s 163- 2 afterward letting her I- upon sick people."
t 459-18 turning him I- in the crowded streets of a city.
loosed
sp 89- 3 shows that the beliefs of mortal mind are l\
loosely'
p 363- 5 which hung I- about her shoulders,
loosen
b 308-27 did not I- his hold upon this glorious light
loosened
g 552-19 But thought, ^ from a material basis
loosening
sp 98-16 above the I- grasp of creeds,
loquacious
s 153-30 avoid I- tattling about disease,
liOrd (.see a?so Liord's)
and Master
TO 67-21 our L- and Master healed the sick,
b 317-20 Our L- and Master presented himself to
arm of the
a 24-11 " the arm of the L- " is revealed. — Isa. 53 .• 1.
beloved
ap 566-15 When Israel, of the L- beloved,
cup of our
a 32-11 nor was the wine, used . . . the cup of our L:
fear of the
p 373-15 " The fear of the L- is the — Psal. 1 11 .• 10.
mind of the
b 291-18 " the mind of the L-," — Rom. 11 .• 34.
ot heaven
s 131-19 O Father, L- of heaven and earth, — Luke 10 .• 21.
Lord
297
LOSS
liord
of Hosta
ap 568-25 and magnify the L- of Hosts.
on higU
g 505-18 " The L- on high is mightier than — Psal. 93 ; 4.
presence of the
s 135- 6 at the presence of the L-, — Psal. 114 ; 7.
g 542-28 from the presence of the L- — Oen. 4 ; 16.
present ivith the
pr 14- 4 " present with the L-" — II Cor. 5 ; 8.
14-6 " present with the L" — II Cor. 5 ; 8.
/ 216-30 present with the L-." — II Cor. 5 .■ 8.
p 383-11 present with the L-." — // Cor. 5 .• 8.
gl 581-26 present with the L\" — II Cor. 5 ; 8.
Bhall reig:n
pref vii-20 " the L- shall reign forever." — Exod. 15 : 18.
Spirit of the
/ 227-18 " Where the Spirit of the L- is, — II Cor. 3 • 17.
r 481- 4 " Where the Spirit of the L- is, — // Cor. 3 ; 17.
thy God
pr 9-17 Dost thou " love the L- thy God — Matt. 22 ; 37.
-wait upon the
/ 218-27 ' ' They that wait upon the L- — laa. 40 ; 31.
-with our
a 35-10 This spiritual meeting with our L-
-with the
pr 14- 9 To be " with the i- " is to be — 7/ Cor. 5 .• 8.
Q 504-22 " one day is with the L- as a — 7/ Pet. 3: 8.
gl 598-21 " One day is with the i- as a — 77 Pet. 3 .• 8.
pr 10- 3 and that waiting patiently on the L-,
a 23-27 " i-, I believe ; help thou — Mark 9 .- 24,
38-16 " The right hand of the L- is — Psal. 118 .■ 16.
/ 201- * Remember, L-, the reproach — Psal. 89 .• 50.
201- * enemies have reproached, O L- ; — Psal. 89 ; 51.
241-1 " Whom the L- loveth He — Beb. 12 ; 6.
c 266-12 the L- our God is one L-." — Deut. 6.4.
b 276- 3 " I am the L- that healeth — Exod. 15 .- 26.
6 293-26 " The anger of the i. " — Devt. 29 ; 20.
307-17 and says : " The !• knows it.
320-12 " And the L- said, — Gen. 6 ; 3.
325-26 the divine heights of our L-.
p 365- 6 than all cries of " L-, L- ! "
414-21 " The L- He is God — Deut. 4 ; 35.
r 479- 5 "I have gotten a man from the L- " — Oen. 4 ; 1.
g 523-27 the creator is called Jehovah, or the L-.
538-25 I have gotten a man from the L- — Gen. 4 ; 1.
538-31 " I have gotten a man from the X-," — Gen. 4 ; 1.
540- 6 I the L- do all these things ; " — Isa. 45 .• 7.
540-13 we may think in our ignorance that the L- hath
540-26 an offering unto the L- — Gen. 4 ; 3.
541- 6 the L- [Jehovah] had respect unto— Gen. 4:4.
541-19 the L- [Jehovah] said unto Cain, — Geti. 4.- 9.
542-14 the L [Jehovah] said unto him, — Gen. 4 ; 15.
542-16 the L- [Jehovah] set a mark upon — Gen. 4 ; 15.
ap 558- * Great is the L-, and greatly — Psal. 48 .• 1.
576-26 The term L-, as used in our version of
gl 590-15 definition of
fr 600- * walk worthy of the L-— Col. 1 : 10.
lord
g 518- 2 He is V of the belief in earth and heaven,
Lord God
g 520-18 in the day that the L- G- — Gen. 2 .• 4.
520-20 the L- G- [Jehovah] had not caused — Gen. 2 ; 5.
623-20 is always called Jehovah, — or L- G-,
524-13 the L- G- [Jehovah] formed man — Gen. 2 ; 7.
525-30 out of the ground made the L- G- — Gen. 2 ; 9.
526-26 the L- G- [Jehovah] took the — Gen. 2 • 15.
627- 6 the L- G- [Jehovah] commanded — Gen. 2 .• 16.
527-21 out of the ground the L- G- — Gen. 2 .- 19.
528- 9 L- G- [Jehovah, Yawah] caused — (?e?i. 2 ■ 21.
528-12 and the rib, which the L- G- — Gen. 2 ; 22.
529-14 the L- G- [Jehovah] had made. — Gen. 3 • 1.
532-13 the L- G- [Jehovah] called unto — Gen. 3 . 9.
534- 8 the L- G- [Jehovah] said — Gen. 3 • 14.
536-30 the L- G- [Jehovah] said, — Gen. 3 ■ 22.
537- 3 therefore the L- G- [Jehovah] — Gen. 3: 23.
543-31 " In the day that the L- G- — Gen. 2 ; 4.
ap 576-10 the L- G- Almighty and the Lamb — iJev. 21 • 22.
gl 590-20 definition of
(see also Jehovah)
lordly
s 142-11 If the soft palm, upturned to a ^ salary,
liOrd of Hosts
ap 568-25 we give thanks and magnify the L- of H-.
Lord's
a 31-23 show the L- death till he come." — 7 Cor. 11 ; 26.
^29 What a contrast between our L- last supper
and
35-15 They celebrate their L- victory over death,
lords
b 280-17 " gods many and I- many." — 7 Cor. 8 .• 5.
307- 9 It says: " There shall be I and gods many.
gl 580- 8 " gods many and I- many." — 7 Cor. 8 .• 5.
Lord's Prayer
pr 14-23 The L- P- is the prayer of Soul,
16- 8 wliich we name after him the L- P-.
16-22 is indicated in the i- P-
16-25 the spiritual sense of the !• P- :
lore
a 23-12 Rabbinical?- said :" He that taketh
s 134- 1 have not cleansed their hands of rabbinical 1-.
g 549-14 According to recent 1-, successive generations
lose
pref xi-11 before which sin and disease I- their reality
m 65-26 must V its present slippery footing,
69- 5 only as they I- the sense of sin and disease.
s 127- 2 she will not therefore I- faith in Christianity,
127- 3 nor will Christianity I- its hold upon her.
160- 5 drugs I- their healing force,
ph 176-15 sin, disease and death, will V their foothold.
/ 207-13 Without this lesson, we I- sight of the
240-13 and you I- the keynote of being,
c 257-28 or Mind would I- its infinite character
259- 2 Man . . . cannot I- his individuality,
260-29 If ... it must I- its immortal nature.
261-26 will neither I- the solid objects and ends of life
b 275- 1 Matter has no life to 1-, and Spirit never dies.
278-15 we I- the consciousness of matter.
296-16 must I- all satisfaction in error and sin
302- 8 It is impossible that man should I- aught
304-23 they would V harmony, if time or
310-27 if Spirit should I- Life as God, good,
311- 9 he can only I- a sense material.
311-28 sin, and mortality I- all supposed consciousness
315-17 The likeness of God we I- sight of through sin,
316- 5 and I- sight of mortal selfhood
336-22 else Goa would . . . I- the deiflc character,
337- 2 Therefore man, . . . cannot I- his individuality:
337- 4 as material sensation, . . . mortals do V sight of
339-32 will never I- their imaginary power . . . until
340- 1 until we ^ our faith in them
o 344-28 may b ninetv-and-nine patients, while
351- 2 When we I- faith in God's power to heal,
p 367-22 that this salt I- not its saltness,
370-24 a drug may eventually I- its supposed
r 469-25 I- the high signification of omnipotence,
472-22 Thus we should continue to I- the standard
477-31 man, divorced from Spirit, would I- his entity.
g 524r-31 Does Spirit enter dust, and I- therein the
556-23 We I- our standard of perfection . . . when
loses
s 148-16 It I- Spirit, drops the true tone, and
ph 187-28 I- all appearance of life or action,
197-28 mortal belief I- some portion of its error.
/ 215-18 darkness I- the appearance of reality.
248- 3 Love never I- sight of loveliness.
b 325- 2 I- his belief in death.
325- 3 I- all sense of evil, and by reason of this is
327-11 Then he I- pleasure in wickedness,
p 369- 5 In ijrojiortion as matter I- to human sense all
370-26 Hygienic treatment also I- its eflicacy.
r 489- 2 When the unthinking lobster I- its claw,
losing
m 59-30 sacredness of this relationship is I- its
/ 238- 9 L- her crucifix, the Roman Catholic girl said,
b 309-19 thus I- the divine power which heals
335-22 Only by I- the false sense of Soul can we
o 360-11 replies : . . . I have no notion of I- my old
loss
no
pr 1-11 no I' can occur from trusting God
of a limb
ph 172-27 But the V of a limb or injury to a tissue
of control
p 406-26 a I- of control over the body.
of earthly hopes
c 265-26 The I- of earthly hopes and pleasures
of harmony
p 408- 2 sickness is I- of harmony.
of his identity
c 265-12 by no means suggests . . . the ?• of his identity,
of human peace
c 265-23 Who that has felt the V of human peace
of man's identity
/ 217- 1 The I- of man's identity ... is impossible ;
of power
ph 183-25 Submission to error superinduces I- of power.
possible
a 51- 2 possible I- of something more important than
temporary
311-16 belief strays into a sense of temporary I-
their
r 487- 9 of the Mind-faculties than in their V.
your
p 386-19 You think that your anguish is occasioned by
your l\
LOSS iiys
Love
loss
b 294- 6 If man is both mind and matter, the I- of one
r 470-' 7 assumed the I- of spiritual power,
470- 7 assumed . . . the I- of the spiritual presence
470- 9 assumed . . . the I- of Love as ever present
lost
a 32-20 The true sense is spiritually i-, if the
41-17 this demonstration of healing was early 1-,
49- 9 Had they so soon I- sight of his mighty works,
ap 78-24 How can the majesty ... of Spirit be I- ?
87- 3 I- to the memory of the mind in which
87-25 The true concept is never 1-.
$ 110-26 But this power was /■ sight of,
143- 8 more deplorably t than the sinning, if
146- 3 Why has this element of Christianity been I- ?
147-10 Truth had I- none of its . . . efficacy,
153- 7 The salt had " I- his savour ; " — Matt. 5 .• 13.
162-23 what is called the ?• substance of lungs,
ph 166- 7 thus the conscious control over the body is ^.
/ 208-23 cannot be I- nor remain forever unseen.
211-27 If . . . these faculties must be 1-,
214-28 But the real sight or sense is not 1-.
215- 4 If Spirit, Soul, could sin or be 1-,
215- 5 then being and immortality would be 1-,
215- 6 being cannot be i- while God exists.
215-24 Every quality and condition of mortality is ?•,
217- 4 more absurd than to conclude that . . . tones
are t
245- 6 and I- all account of time.
247- 3 age regain two of the elements it had 1-,
c 259-15 If man was once perfect but has now I- his
259-17 The I- image is no image.
259-18 true likeness cannot be I- in divine reflection.
6 282- 1 and the inspiration, . . . will be 1-.
283-23 I- to all who cling to this falsity.
295-21 that one which has I- much materiality
302- 5 The identity of the real man is not I;
302-13 and this belief is all that will ever be 1-.
303-29 cannot be I- nor separated from its divine
304-28 misapprehended and I- in confusion.
310-19 human soul which sins and is spiritually I',
310-20 commonly taught . . . that soul may be i' ,
311- 8 Is man I- spiritually ? No,
311-13 It is a sense of sin, . . . which is 1-.
312- 2 must be t because such so-called knowledge
314-19 This materialism I- sight of the true Jesus ;
321-16 The illusion of Moses I- its power to alarm him,
323-18 the one unused talent decays and is 1-.
328-17 has been dormant, a I- element of Christianity.
331- 8 I- through a mortal sense, which
o 360- 2 they will find that nothing is 1-,
p 375-24 muscles have no power to be t,
407-21 If delusion says, " I have lost my memory,"
407-22 No faculty of Mind is 1-.
410-29 until the . . . healing ability is wholly 1-.
431-27 testifies : . . . I have I- my healthy hue
t 455-11 K you are yourself I- in the belief and fear
r 470-28 If man has Z- perfection,
470-29 then he has I- his perfect Principle,
481-31 it is the sense of sm which is 1-,
486-24 They cannot be ^.
487- 9 L- they cannot be, while Mind remains.
489- 5 the senses of Mind are never I-
491-24 In sleep, memory and consciousness are I-
g 524-10 the true idea of God seems almost 1-.
533- 1 Had he I- man'-s rich inheritance and
536-14 If man's spiritual gravitation . . . should be 1-,
548- 7 man has never I- his spiritual estate
Lot
t ^AAr-1'S as did Abraham when he parted from L-,
lotions
/ 234r- 1 while material I- interfere with truth,
lots
/ 242-24 for my vesture they did cast 1-." — John 19 ; 24.
loud
ap 568-13 And I heard a V voice saying— Uev. 12 .• 10.
louder
ap 97-24 the ^ will error scream, until its
ap 568-26 A I- song, sweeter than has ever before
lovable
/ 232- 4 neither make man harmonious nor God V.
LiOVe (see also Love's)
abide in
h 274-12 The senses of Spirit abide in L-,
»Uls
ap 567- 8 all is X-, and there is no error, no sin,
»lone can
g 510-18 L' alone can impart the limitless idea of
and Truth
a 19- 2 L- and Truth are not at war with God's image
/ 227-19 L- and Truth make free,
r 470- 3 brotherhood of man would consist of L- and
Truth.
gl 596-17 the spiritual inspiration of L- and Truth
Love
anointeth
ap 578-14 [X-] anointeth my head with — see Psal. 23 ; 6.
armed him with
a 52-23 Mmd-healing, or C. S. , which armed him with L-.
chastened by
/ 241- 4 he who ... is chastened by L-.
chastisements of
b 323- 6 Through the wholesome chastisements of L\
crown of
t 451- 6 with the crown of L- upon her brow,
design of
a 35-30 The design of L- is to reform the sinner.
destroys hate
b 339- 3 Truth destroys error, and L- destroys hate.
Divine
p 439-29 sentence which . . . Divine L- will pronounce.
divine
{see divine)
divine Principle is
b 330-21 and divine Principle is L-,
divine Principle or
pr 12-20 It is a mortal belief, not divine Principle or L",
efficacioiis
r 497-14 evidence of divine, efficacious L-,
essence of
b 333-26 in the divine nature, the essence of L\ *
eternal
a 19- 1 his own, derived from the eternal L-.
everlasting
a 23-11 will fall at the feet of everlasting Z,-.
ever-pre sent
p 377- 5 should rejoice always in ever-present L'.
g 501-13 is consonant with ever-present L- .
503-14 light of ever-present L- illumines the
ap 567- 7 To infinite, ever-present X-, all is Love,
explained by that
g 501-15 explained by that L- for whose rest the
flood-tides of
/ 201-18 to pour in truth through flood-tides of L'~
fruits of
a 35-24 by bringing forth the fruits of L-,
fulfils the lavF
• ap 572-12 L- fulflls the law of C. S.,
giveth
g 518-19 L- giveth to the least spiritual idea might,
God is
(see God)
Golden Shore of
ap 576- 1 realization of the Golden Shore of L- and
gospel of
ap 577- 4 held in the gospel of L-.
hand of
a 36-27 or that the hand of L- is satisfied with
hath show^n
s 137-24 L- hath shown thee the way of Life !
heart of
t 448- 4 went out to the great heart of i-,
he defined
a 54- 4 Out of the amplitude of his ... he defined h:
held
g 514^26 the control which L- held over all,
idea of
b 326-31 He beheld for the first time the true idea
of Z-,
g 534-29 will struggle to destroy the spiritual idea of L' ;
gl 590- 9 Lamb of God. The spiritual idea of L- ;
image, of
. T 475-14 Man is idea, the image, of L-;
Immortality and
gl 597-15 divine Science, —immortality and L-.
Imparts
g 517-13 L- imparts the clearest idea of Deity.
incorporeal
pr 13-24 wonders wrought by infinite, incorporeal L',
inexhaustible
c 257-29 inexhaustible i', eternal Life,
infinite
pr 10-30 In this case infinite L- will not grant the
a 53-15 rather than as divine, infinite Z-.
c 256-25 No form . . . adequate to represent infinite L:
b 312-21 God is infinite Z,-, which must be
p 366-18 recognition of infinite L- which alone confOTS
. g 520- 4 majesty, and glory of infinite L- fill all space,
infinitude of
g 508-25 unfolds the infinitude of L-.
inspiration of
a 35-28 Our wine the inspiration of L\
inspires
* 454-18 L- inspires, illumines, designates, and
is enthroned
t 454-10 i- is enthroned.
is impartial
pr 13- 2 L- is impartial and universal
is Mind
6 330-21 and L- is Mind,
Love
299
LOVE
Love
is not hastr
a 22-20 L- is not hasty to deliyer us from temptation,
i8 priestess
t 454-21 L- is priestess at the altar of Truth.
is reflected
pr 17- 7 And L- is reflected in love ;
is Spirit
sp 9&- 5 spiritualization will follow, for L- is Spirit.
is the light
ap 577-20 no need of sun or satellite, for L- is the light
is vrith me
ap 578-11 for [i-] is with me; — Psal. 23 .• 4.
Liamb of
ap 561-13 wedded to the Lamb of L-.
567-30 killed by innocence, the Lamb of L-.
la.-w of
(see law)
leadeth me
ap 578- 7 [z] leadeth me beside the still — Psal. 23 .• 2.
578- 8 [i-] leadeth me in the paths of — Psal. 23 .• 3.
Life and
(see Life)
liife as
p 391-31 rise to the true consciousness of Life as L-,
Liife, . . . and wisdom
b 283- 6 Mind is the same Life, L-, and wisdom
Life, . . . Truth
sp 81-15 Life, L-, Truth, is the only proof of
L,lfe, Truth, and
(see Life)
love of
b 319-31 speak of the love of L-, meaning by that
malieth
ap 578- 6 [i-] maketh me to lie down in — Psal. 23 .• 2.
ministering:
ap 567- 3 a sense of the ever-presence of ministering L\
misunderstand
pr 6-21 is to misunderstand Z- and to make prayer the
mocliine:
g 528-21 mocking L- and declaring
motherhood of
(7 519-11 the fatherhood and motherhood of L-.
must triumph
a 43-32 L- must triumph over hate.
no fear in
p 410-18 " There is no fear in Z-, — / John 4 ; 18.
no miracle to
r 494-15 miracle of grace is no miracle to L-.
no other
/ 206- 1 no other L-, wisdom, nor Truth,
not hate
p 420- 3 L- not hate. Spirit not matter, governs man.
not made perfect in
p 410-20 is not made perfect in L-."~ I John 4 ; 18.
omnipresent
s 119-21 is not the divine ideal of omnipresent L\
opposite of
gl 580-17 the opposite of L-, called hate ;
panoply of
ap 571-18 Clad in the panoply of L-,
partalters of
pr 4-16 worthiness to be partakers of L-.
perfect
p 373-18 " perfect L- casteth out fear. " — 7 John 4 ; 18.
406-10 " Perfect L- casteth out fear." — rjohn 4 ; 18.
410-18 perfect L- casteth out fear. — I John 4 ; 18.
poiirer of
/ 231-22 is to misunderstand the power of L-
prepareth
ap 578-13 [£•] prepareth a table before — see Psal. 23 ; 5.
propagfates
m 66-13 L- propagates anew the higher joys
purpose of
gl 579-12 the purpose of L- to create trust in eood,
realm of ^
a 20-27 commands sure entrance into the realm of L-
redolent with
g 516-12 Z-, vedolent with unselfishness,
religion of
s 138-16 sublime summary points to the religion of L-.
removed by
p 374- 6 Hatred and its effects ... are removed by L-.
restoreth
ap 578- 8 [L-] restoreth my soul — Psal. 23 : 3.
Science of
a 30- 3 and could demonstrate the Science of L-
■ends forth
ap 568-29 L- sends forth her primal and everlasting strain.
shrine of
gl 595- 9 superstructure of Truth ; the shrine of L- ;
advent of
/ 242-17 to dissolve with the universal solvent of L-
spiritual
a 33-22 This is the new understanding of spiritual L-.
c 26ft-ll spiritual L- will force you to accept
liove
supports
m 57-28 for L- supports the struggling heart
truer sense of
a 19- 7 by giving man a truer sense of L-,
19- 9 and this truer sense of L- redeems
true sense of
ap 575- 2 Arise . . . into the true sense of L-,
Truth and
(se^ Truth)
Truth, and Life
p 410- 7 the knowledge of L-, Truth, and Life.
Truth, Life, and
(see Truth)
Truth, Life, or
/ 207-26 presuppose the absence of Truth, Life, or L-
Truth, or
/ 234- 4 Whatever inspires with wisdom. Truth, or L-
universal
c 266-17 Universal L- is the divine way in C. S.
which paints
/ 247-24 It is L- which paints the petal
will finally
sp 96- 4 L- will Anally mark the hour of harmony,
wing;ed with
g 512- 9 and also by holy thoughts, winged with L\
wisdom and
pr 2-11 since He is unchanging wisdom and L\
a 23- 1 Wisdom and L- may require many sacrifices
c 265-26 discover what belongs to wisdom and L-.
pr 13-26 human ignorance of the divine Principle, L-,
15-13 divine Priuciple, L-, which destroys all error.
17-14 Truth, L-, over all, and All.
a 22-21 L- means that we shall be tried and purified.
26-23 makes us admit its Principle to be L-.
35-14 commune with the divine Principle, L\
35-20 Our church is built on the divine Principle, L:
44- 9 He proved ... i- to be the master of hate.
45-21 man and his divine Principle, L-.
50-13 to his divine Principle, the God who is L-,
51-27 aimed at the divine Principle, L-,
sp 98-19 Christ's revelation of Truth, of Life, and of L-,
s 113- 6 the heart and soul of C. S., is L-.
115-13 God: Divine Principle, Life, Truth, L-, Soul,
/ 225-21 L- is the liberator.
230-10 comes through God, the divine Principle, L-,
231-10 but God, Truth, Life, L-, does heal the sick
243-25 L- has no sense of hatred.
248- 3 L- never loses sight of loveliness.
253- 5 saith : . . . impart all bliss, for I am L:
c 2.56- 7 L-, the divine Principle, is the Father and
b 270-13 eternal Mind or divine Principle, L-.
275-12 Spirit, Life, Truth, L-, combine as one,
275-17 the infinite divine Principle, L-.
280- 4 From L- and from the light and harmony which
286-11 Christ, Life, Truth, L- ;
286-14 the divine Principle, L-, creates
293-15 divine Mind, . . . whose attraction is L;
.300-32 that which reflects Life, Truth, L-,
305-25 were it not that L-, the divine Principle
312-16 and without L-, God, . . . cannot appear.
319-29 as, for instaiice, to name L- as merely an
330-20 Scrii)tures declare Him to be, — Liffe, Truth, L:
331-19 He is divine Principle, L-,
331-27 that is, the triply divine Principle, L\
332-22 revealing the divine Principle, L-,
335-25 Mind is the divine Principle, L-,
r 465-10 Spirit, Soul, Principle, Life,. Truth, L:
470- 9 assumed . . . the loss of L- as ever present
473-24 God as divine Principle, -Z/-,
477-22 forms of the living Principle, L-.
490-18 the real man's divine Principle, L-.
496-18 based upon its divine Principle, L-,
g 512- 3 the incorporeal and divine Principle, L\
517-10 woman corresponds to Life and to L-.
520- 9 no more . . . than is his infinite Principle, L-
524-11 Z-, the divine Principle to be lived and loved.
526-23 Was evil instituted through God, L- ?
527-11 Here the metaphor represents God, L-, as
537-32 this is not the nature of God, who is L-
538- 1 L- infinitely wise and altogether lovely,
541-12 the human concept of L-
ap 567- 9 Against L-, the dragon warreth not long,
569- 2 as 2,-, represented by the Mother.
574-29 The very circumstance, . . . L- can make aa
575- 3 L- wedded to its own spiritual idea."
578-18 [the consciousness] of iL-^—Psal. 23 ; 6.
gl 587- 7 Life; Truth; Z- ; all substance;
591-17 divine Principle, substance. Life, Truth, L",
love (se« also love's)
confidence and
m 58-18 the sweet interchange of confidence and I- ;
disappointed in
/ 245- 5 Disappointed in I- in her early years.
LOVE 300
LOWER
love
emotional
a 25-27
enriches
m 57-23
feminine
m 64-24
for God
t 454-17
Qod is
b 320- 1
God's
b 326- 9
and all the emotional I- we can bestow
L- enriches the nature, enlarging, purifying,
masculine wisdom and feminine {■,
L- for God and man is the true incentive
" God is l\" — I John 4 ; 8.
All nature teaches God's I- to man,
f^odness and
m 66-16 unfolds new views of divine goodness and l\
gratitude , and
pr 8-15 gratitude, and I- which our words express.
His
pr 5-17 God pours the riches of His I- into the
6 340-14 in and of God, and manifests His l\
his
a 26- 8 in proportion to their demonstration of his 1-,
labor of
p 387-24 cannot suffer as the result of any labor of t,
lack of
s 140-14 tyrannical and proscriptive from lack of 1-,
life or
c 257-25 Who hath found finite life or I- suflBcient
life, truth, and
b 284-18 testimony as to spiritual life, truth, and I- ?
Master's
s 130-24 our Master's I- for little children,
more expansive
c 265-14 confers upon man ... a more expansive 1-,
no
b 275-18 no I- is lovely, . . . but the divine ;
r 467- 7 nol-, but that which is spiritual.
of a father
a 50-10 would impugn the justice and ^ of a father
•of applause
pr 7-15 may embrace too much I- of applause
of Christianity
/ 235-32 L- of Christianity, rather than love of
of God
6 304- 9 to separate us from the I of God." — Rom. 8 .- 39.
of liOve
b 319-31 but we can . . . speak of the I- of Love,
of popularity
/ 236- 1 rather than I- of popularity,
of sin
a 36- 6 sufficient suffering, ... to quench the I- of sin.
p 373-14 The fear of disease and the I- of sin are the
of the good
gl 593- 1 The I- of the good and beautiful,
our
p 410-17 Stronger should be our faith and the purer our 1-.
pinions of
pr 4-31 creeds clip the strong pinions of 1-,
power and
/ 243- 9 with unsurpassed power and ?•.
precious
a 22- 9 and through Christ's precious I- these efforts
rebuking error
gl 594^15 i- rebuking error; reproof of sensualism.
reflected in
pr 17- 7 And Love is reflected in I-;
spiritual
c 264-27 comes from an all-absorbing spiritual l\
t 462-30 unselfishness, philanthropy, spiritual 1-.
truth and
a 50- 4 "Who shall decide what truth and I- are ?
/ 215-21 phantoms of error before truth and 1-.
p 414-11 truth and I- will establish a healthy state,
r 473-20 proof of Christianity's truth and I- ;
unchanging
a 45- 4 gave no hint of the unchanging I- of God.
unselfed
pr 1- 4 understanding of Him, an unselfed l\
ph 192-31 thought in line with unselfed b,
variable
g 503-25 mutable truth, nor variable 1-.
pr 4-5 patience, meekness, 1-, and good deeds.
an 106-27 the fruit of the Spirit is 1-, joy, — Gal. 5 ; 22.
s 108- 9 immortal cravings, " the price of learning l-,"
116- 3 spiritual power, 1-, health, holiness.
/ 206-12 exercise of the sentiments — hope, faith, I-
248-30 justice, health, holiness, I-
b 312-15 with scarcely a spark of I- in their hearts ;
p 435-20 in the exercise of a I- that
ap 576-14 worshipped in spirit and in 1-.
gl 586-24, 25 I- meeting no response, but still remaining I'.
love (verb)
pr 4-11 " If ye I- me, keep my — John 14 : 15.
4-17 ■ Simply asking that we may I- God
love
pr 4-18 Simply asking . . . will never make us I- Him ,
9- 6 Do we I' our neighbor better because of
9-17 Dost thou " ?■ the Lord thy God — Matt. 22 . 37.
a 25-20 " If ye ;• me, keep my — John 14 ; 15.
54-31 would not some, who now profess to I- him,
55-18 and I- his neighbor as himself,
ep 88-18 To ^ one's neighbor as one's self, is a
99-22 1 1- mankind, and shall continue to labor
8 130-31 and no longer think it natural to I- sin
138-29 L- thy neighbor as thyself ! " — Matt. 19 .■ 19.
140-10 and I- Him understandingly,
ph 167-19 you must I- God supremely.
181-21 If you are too material to I- the Science of
/ 234-12 We should I- our enemies
235-31 will I- to grapple with a new, right idea
236-26 and learn more readily to I- the simple verities
241-21 " If ye ^ me, keep my — John 14 ; 15.
b 326- 9 man cannot I- God supremely . . . while
340-10 I- God and keep His commandments :
340-25 " L- thy neighbor as thyself; " — Matt. 19 ; 19.
o 359- 2 whom they have seen and have been taught to I'
p 363-18 " Which of them will I- him most ? " — LvJce
7 .• 42.
364-23 said of them also that they I- little.
364-30 that they indeed I- much,
366-16 how can he I- God whom he — / John 4 .• 20.
404-25 to master evil and to I- good.
t 444- 5 to them that I- God,"— Bom. 8: 28.
452-19 He must live it and I- it,
r 467- 8 " Thou shalt I- thy neighbor as — Matt. 22 .• 39.
496- 7 to have one Mind, and to I- another as
ap 566- 9 up to the glory prepared for them who I- God.
572- 6 L- one another '^ — / John 3 .• 23.
loved
/ 236-28 Jesus I- little children because of their
6 313-18 he " I- righteousness and — Heb. 1 ; 9.
317-23 self-same Jesus whom they had I- bef»re the
p 433-20 Because he has I- his neighbor
g 524-12 the divine Principle to be lived and 1-.
ap 568-19 I- not their lives unto the death. — Jiev. 12 ; 11
loveliness
/ 246-30 shape our views of existence into 1-,
247-17 reflecting those higher conceptions of I-
247-27 and covers earth with 1-.
248- 3 Love never loses sight of 1-.
o 359-32 in their true light and 1-,
lovely
pr 3-14 the One " altogether I" ;" — 5oMg' 5 : 16.
m 68-17 she was unmarried, a I- character,
b 275-18 no love is l, . . . but the divine;
g 538- 1 Love infinitely wise and altogether 1-,
lover
m 58-24 Said the peasant bride to her I- :
f 245- 8 in the same hour which parted her from her I;
lover's
/ 245-10 watching for her I- coming.
Love's
a 50-14 and to himself, L- pure idea.
t 460- 8 on the divine Minci and L- essential qualities.
g 515- 8 L- ideas are subject to the Mind which
ap 578-11, 12 [i-] rod and [i-] staff — Psal. 23 ; 4.
love's
m 68-11 and scatters I- petals to decay.
loves
a 42- 3 affirmed God to be a . . . who I- and hates.
47-23 world generally I- a lie better than Truth;
r 481- 9 Through spiritual sense only, man . . . I- Deity.
loveth
/ 241- 1 " Whom the Lord I- He — Heb. 12 ; 6.
p 366-14 " He that I- not his brother — I John 4 .■ 20.
loving
a 26- 3 treading alone his I- pathway
m, 57-11 Both sexes should be ?-, pure, tender.and strong.
/ 20.5-23 the divine law of I- our neighbor
c 262-22 and attain the bliss of I- unselfishly,
b 111- 5 only as we are honest, unselfish, /•, and meek.
326-10 cannot love God supremely . . . while I- the
t 454-27 Let your I- care and counsel support
loving-kindness
p 366- 2 a priceless sense of the dear Father's 1-.
lovingly
/ 254-20 This task God demands us to accept I-
p 412- 1 fact that God l governs all,
low
m 61-10 every mountain of selfishness be brought 1-,
lower
m 62-27 higher nature ... is not governed by the V ;
67- 6 ocean is stirred by a storm, then the clouds V,
s 116-30 but not in the !■ sense.
144- 4 needs no cooperation from I- powers,
ph 181- 1 divine Truth more potent than all I- remedies.
LOWEK
301
MADE
ph 189-29 in the 1-, basal portion of the brain,
195-31 Incorrect views V the standard of truth.
/ 206- 6 else it will . . . free the ^ propensities.
247- 8 his full set of upper and I- teeth
248-22 are liable to follow those I- patterns,
b 268- 5 those I- things which give impulse to inquiry.
319-10 I- appeal to tlie general faith in
p 377-21 governing fear of this I- so-called mind,
434-30 the I- court has sentenced Mortal Man
437-31 ranks above the I- Court of Error.
g 518-15 the higher always protects the b.
520-30 nothing left to be made by a I- power.
649- 9 Creatures of I- forms of organism
551-12 through all the I grades of existence.
554-29 It is the general belief that the I- animals are
557- 6 the birth-throes in the I- realms of nature,
gl 590-J^ almost always has this I- sense,
lowering-
ph 195-28 Literary commercialism is V the
lowest
« 148-11 and as emerging from the 1-, instead of
ph 189-20 from the I- instead of from the highest
/ 225-32 and on the I- plane of human life,
c 265- 2 Man is the ofEspring, not of the 1-, but of the
p 405- 3 above the t type of manhood,
loyal
pr 4-10 not of itself sufficient to express I- and
loyalty
ph 183-23 No reservation is made for any lesser l\
lozenges
p/i 175-31 tubercles and troches, lungs and 1-.
lubricating
ph 199-29 the unscientific might attribute to a I- oil.
liUke
p 369-14 We never read that L- or Paul made a
Liuke's Gospel
p 362- 1 in the seventh chapter of L- G-
lulled
sp 95-28 L- by Stupefying illusions, the world is asleep
t 464-18 when the belief of pain was 1-,
luminaries
a 37-10 They are earth's 1-, which serve to
lump
6 329- 5 A little leaven leavens the whole 1-.
lunar
ap 561-28 light portrayed is really neither solar nor l-,
lungs
action of the
p 415-21 the action of the ^, of the bowels,
and lozeng^es
ph 175-31 tubercles and troches, I- and lozenges.
capacious
p 425-29 If you have sound and capacious I'
beart, or
ph 191-18 should no longer ask of the head, heart, or I- :
notions about
p 425-32 Discard all notions about 1-, tubercles,
lungs
s 127-20
151-19
159-25
162-23
ph 185- 4
/ 220-31
nerves, brain, stomach, 1-, and so forth.
The blood, heart, 1-, brain, etc.,
They examine the 1-, tongue, and pulse
what is called the lost substance of 1-,
changed the action of her belief on the 1-,
and controls the stomach, bones, 1-, heart,
243-17 The head, heart, 1-, and limbs do not infoim
us
p 370-32 Physicians examine the pulse, tongue, I;
384-18 congestive symptoms in the 1-,
395-25 a tumor, a cancer, or decayed l-,
lurking-
p 419- 2 L- error, lust, envy, revenge, malice, or
lust
and hate
ap 565- 4 It is full of I- and hate,
and hypocrisy
ap 567-28 beast and the . . . are I- and hypocrisy.
571-31 outshining sin, sorcery, 1-, and hypocnay.
head of
g 534-30 this idea, will bruise the head of 1-.
of the flesh
/ 223- 3 shall not fulfil the I- of the flesh." — Gai. 6:16.
gl 584-19 hypnotism, the I- of the flesh,
paganism and
ph 171- 2 paganism and I- are so sanctioned by
/ 218-11 and say, " I am malice, 1-, appetite,
b 289-10 To suppose that sin, 1-, hatred,
330-29 1-, dishonesty, selfishness, envy,
p 404-10 L-, malice, and all sorts of evil are
405- 7 to conquer I- with chastity,
419- 2 Lurking error, ^, envy, revenge,
gl 586-13 FiKE. Fear; remorse; ?•; hatred;
588- 1
589- 3
lusteth
ph 167-20
o 347- 1
lusts
pr 10-28
18. ■
Hell. Mortal belief ; error; 1-; remorse;
envy; hatred; selfishness; self-will; l\
" flesh I- against the Spirit." — Gal. 5: 17.
flesh I- against the Spirit, — Gal. 5 .• 17.
may consume it upon your V." — Jas. 4 .• 3.
the flesh with the affections and ^. — Gal. 5; 24.
/ 234-32 Evil thoughts, ^, and malicious purposes
b 292-22 the I- of your father ye will do. — John 8 ; 44.
LiUther, Martin
b 268- * quotation from
luxury
t 452-17 Better
lying
g 529-21 Whence comes a talking, I- serpent
Liynn
pref xi-27
s 158-31
159-20
ph 192-32
lyre
ph 190-22 thus swept his I- with saddening strains
than the I- of learning with
with only one student in L-, Massachusetts,
A woman in the city of X-j Massachusetts,
The sequel proved that this L- woman died
I was called to visit Mr. Clark in L-,
M
machinations
p 440- 3
machine
p 399-17
mad
an 105-29
t 462-28
made
fref ix-27
x-13
pr 4-13
5-26
a 20- 8
25-31
27-30
41-32
46- 6
50- 9
50-12
70- 8
72-18
73-30
94-11
an 101-4
lie-- 6
S 122-30
131-26
ap
the oleaginous m- of the counsel,
It constructs a m-, manages it,
"Whom the gods would destroy, they first make
It teaches the control of m- ambition.
she m- copious notes of Scriptural exposition.
She has nv no effort to embellish,
Its motives are m- manifest in the blessings
belief . . . that man is m- better merely by
Jesus' history m- a new calendar,
The divinity of the Christ was m- manifest
Jesus' persecutors m- their strongest attack
never m- a disciple who could cast out evils
words, which m- their hearts burn
This despairing appeal, if m- to a human parent.
The appeal of Jesus was m- both to his
man, m- in God's likeness, reflects God.
Spirit is not m- manifest through matter.
The sensual cannot be m- the mouthpiece of
he m- himself the Son of God." —John 19 .- 7.
the impressions m- upon the senses ;
is which all that He has m- is pronounced
mistake . . . that Ptolemy m- regarding the
until the hearts of men are m- ready for it.
made
s 133-24
141-20
142-29
145- 6
146-11
151-23
152-28
154-10
156- 3
162-21
ph 166- 5
168-26
173- 9
183-14
183-22
197-18
/203- 9
205-12
206-28
213-16
218- 2
219-18
221-11
222-27
222-28
226-16
227-16
227-31
m- " himself equal with God," — Jb/wt 5 .• J8.
m- "kings and priests unto God." — Rev. 1.-6.
He m- medicine ; but that medicine was Mind,
would have m- void their practice,
by which material sense is m- the servant
The divine Mind that m- man maintains His
Her experiments in homoeopathy had m-
A man was m- to believe that he
and what m- them good or bad
cicatrized joints have been m- supple,
the healing effort is m- on the wrong side,
before the so-called disease m- its appearance
is required to be m- manifest through
Truth never m- error necessary.
No reservation is m- for any lesser loyalty,
that m- them hardier than our trained
m- himself the Son of God," —John 19 ; 7.
and m- all perfect and eternal.
Omnipotent and inflnite Mind m- all
Sound is a mental impression m- on
that which affirms weariness, m,- that
before it can be m- manifest on the body,
and finally m- up her mind to die,
concluded that God never m- a dyspeptic,
physiology, and physics had m- her one,
These claims are not m- through code or creed,
God m- man free,
disobedience to which would have m- man ill,
MADE
302
MAGNITUDE
made
/ 229- 7 God m- all that was m-,
229-20 ism- void by the law of immortal Mind,
231-20 because God m- you superior to it
231-32 " all things were m- by Him — John 1 .- 3.
232- 1 anything m- that was m-," — John 1 : 3.
233-27 tests I have to- of the effects of truth
238-17 an experience we have not 7n- our own,
243- 4 which wi- harmless the poisonous viper,
244-12 hath to- me free from the law of — Jiom. 8 ; 2.
245-21 Years had not m- her old,
e 255-11 Mortal man has m- a covenant with
255-17 cannot be to- the basis of any true idea of
261-18 a signal which to.- him as oblivious of
267-9, 10 I AM 7n- all " that was to-." —John 1 .- 3.
b 269- 9 Human philosophy has to.- God manlike.
273-17 have never m- mortals whole,
286-18 The Scriptures declare all that He to.- to be good,
287-21 man was to- in God's likeness.
288-29 m- him the Way-shower, Truth and Life.
294r-26 neither self-made nor w.- by mortals.
295-25 All that is called mortal thought is to.- up of
306-21 TO.- manifest as matter,
307-18 and says: " The Lord knows it. He has m- man
307-29 material laws which Spirit never m- ;
I 310- 5 m- up of supposititious mortal mind-force;
311- 5 all that Mind, God, is, or hath m-,
311- 6 and He to- all.
311- 6 Hence evil is not to- and is not real.
313-19 The passage is w.- even clearer in the
316- 9 TO- manifest by its effects upon the human
mind
318- 6 but the Scriptures declare that God m- all,
323-17 shall be to- rulers over many ;
324-21 Paul was to- blind,
327-22 Fear of punishment never m- man truly honest.
335- 9 nothing in Spirit out of which matter could
be TO-,
336-11, 12 anything 7n- that was m\" — John 1 : 3.
338- 3 and man as to- in His likeness ;
o 344- 6 this claim is m- because the Scriptures say
345-23 to discern the distinction (m- by C. S.)
345-24 between God's man, to.- in His image, and the
346- 8 When man is spoken of as m- in God's image,
346-26 when you believe that nitrous-oxide gas has m-
350-24 " The Word was to- flesh." — Jo/ih 1 . 14.
356-22 man who is to.- in the divine likeness
857-15 dare we attempt to destroy what He hath to.-,
357-16 to deny that God to.- man evil and m,' evil good
358-13 C. S. is not to.- up of contradictory aphorisms
p 369-14 We never read that Luke or Paul m- a
369-22 the other to be to.- indestructible.
370- 7 if health is not to.- manifest under this regimen,
380-22 years ago the author m- a spiritual discovery,
393-13 God has to.- man capable of this,
410-19 He that feareth is not m- perfect — I John 4 .■ 18.
434^31 but God to- Man immortal
437- 4 Man was m- in the image of God,
t 449-22 The flrst impression, to.- on a mind which is
450-18 but unless this admission is to,-,
r 472-26 and He makes all that is m-.
475- 6 Man is not matter; he is not to- up of brain,
475- 8 man is to.- in the image and likeness of God.
479-32 by the things that are to-." — Rom. 1 • 20.
480-20 God, or good, never to.- man capable of sin.
480-26 " All things were m- by Him — John 1 : 3.
480-28 anything to,- that was to-." —John 1 .- 3.
491- 7 Material man is to- up of involuntary and
493-21 It is fear to.- manifest on the body.
g 501- * All things were to- by Him;— John 1 .- 3.
601- * anything m- that was m-. — John 1 .- 3,
605-13 And God to.- the firmament, — Gen. 1 .- 7.
509-23 Mind to- the "plant of the held— Gen. 2. -5.
510-13 And God to- two great lights ; — Gen. 1 .- 16.
610-15 He TO.- the stars also. — Gen. 1 .- 16.
613-22 And God to- the beast of the earth — Gen. 1 .■ 25.
516-20 Man, m- in His likeness, possesses
616-28 that God to.* man in His own image,
617-31 Man is not to- to till the soil.
618-25 saw everything that He had to-, — Gen. 1 ; 31.
619-23 ended His work which He had m- ; — Gen. 2 .- 2.
619-24 all His work which He had m-.- Gen. 2 . 2.
620-18 TO- the earth and the heavens, — Gen. 2 ; 4.
620-29 there is nothing left to be to- by a lower power.
621- 5 All that is to- is the work of God,
624-18 Mind b.-id to- man, both male and female.
525-18 all things were to- through the Word of God,
925-19, 20 anything to- that was m-." — John 1 .-3.
525-21 Everything good or worthy, God to-.
625-23 He saw everything which He had to-,
625-30 out of the ground vw the Lord God — Gen. 2 .- 9.
526- 4 record of creation declares that God to-
527-18 But is it true that God, good, to-
528-13 from man, to- He a woman, — Gen. 2 .- 22.
529-15 the Lord God [Jehovah] had to. — Gen. 3 .- 1.
630- 3 TO.' manifest as forever opposed to
made
g 537-26 Literally taken, the text ia m- to appear
540-20 It saith ..." God never to- you,
543-25 When Spirit to- all, did it leave aught for
543-32 TO- the earth and the heavens," — Gen. 2 .- 4.
545-32 shall all be m- alive." — / Cor. 15 ; 22.
553-12 formed under circumstances which in-
554-16 to say, " I am somebody ; but who to- me ? "
554-16 Error replies, " God m- you."
554-25 Jesus never intimated that God to- a devil,
556-15 It is m- known most fully to him who
ap 559-15 to- manifest in the destruction of error.
560-23 which m- him equal to his great mission.
565-24 /«,- war upon the spiritual idea;
569-22 sin, which one has to.- his bosom companion,
gl 583-24 God, who m- all that was w
madest
ph 200-14 " Thou w.- him to have dominion — Psal. 8 .- 6.
madly
p 373-27 When the blood rushes to- through the veins
madness
It is a moral m- which rushes forth
because its method of to- is in consonance with
b 327-15
p 407-32
magazine
/• 245- 4
Magdalen
p 302-15
364-10
the London medical to- called The Lancet.
It was therefore easy for the M- to
or the contrition of the M- ?
365-20 such commendation as the M- gained from
Mag-i
sp 95-24 M- of old foretold the Messiahship of Truth.
Magic
p 441-23 and Esoteric M- be publicly executed at the
magic
an 101-32 proportional to one's faith in esoteric to-.
magistrate
pr 6-29 It is believed by many that a certain to-,
11- 5 A.TO.- sometimes remits the penalty,
magnet
ap 575-27 the Word, the polar to- of Revelation ;
magnetic
an 100-20 no proof of the existence of the animal to- fluid;
ph 185-10 which discussed . . . the earth's to- currents
magnetism
animal
an 100- 1 animal to- was flrst brought into notice
100-18 " In regard to the . . . utility of animal to-,
101-17 not conclusive in favor of the doctrine of ani-
mal TO.-,
101-22 observations of the workings of animal to-
101-26 If animal m- seems to alleviate
101-30 In no instance is the effect of animal w.-,
102- 1 Animal to- has no scientific foundation,
102- 5 in Science animal to,-, ... is a mere negation,
102-16 The mild, forms of animal to- are disappearing,
102-21 So secret are the present methods of animal to-
103-18 animal to- or hypnotism is the specific term for
104- 3 When C. S. and animal tn- are both compre-
hended,
104^18 necromancy, mesmerism, animal to-,
s 129-17 Animal TO-, hypnotism, spiritualism, theosophy,
144-18 not . . . C. S., but is sheer animal TO.-.
ph 178-19 basis of sensation in matter, is animal to.- ;
178-25 freed from the belief of . . . animal to-;
p 442-16 Neither animal to,- nor hypnotism enters into
t 450-30 Knowing the claim of animal m\
454- 1 nor can he practise animal m- or hypnotism.
r 483- 2 how do drugs, hygiene, and animal wi- heal?
484-21 Animal m- is the . . . action of error in all its
491- 3 Animal to- thus uncovers material sense,
gl 583-26 Dan (Jacob's son). Animal to- ;
584-19 Devil. Evil; a lie; . . . animal to-
593-8 Red Dkagon. . . . error; animal j/i-.
594- 4 Serpent . . . animal to- ; the first lie of
effects of
ph 181-17 ignorant of the baneful effects of to.-,
electricity and
ph 181-10 When . . . you trust in electricity and w
first record of
g 528-18 This is the flrst record of to.-.
practice of
an 101- 2 observed in the public practice of to.-,
magnetizer
an 101-14 promised by Monsieur Bema [the »»-]
magnified
s 140-32 What is the god of a mortal, but a mortal m- ?
magnify
ap 568-24 give thanks and to- the Lord of Hosts.
magnitude
a 43- 3 TO.- of Jesus' work, his material disappearance
50- 6 an overwhelming sense of the to- of nls work,
MAGNITUDE
303
Maker
a 54- 2 Through the m- of his human life,
m 6S-22 without encouraging difficulties of greater m*,
g 511- 6 the sublimity, m-, and infinitude of
magnitudes
/ 209-18 the m-, distances, and revolutions of
main
pre/ ix- 2 to jot down her thoughts on the m- subject,
o 345-30 the nv cause of the carnal mind's antagonism.
mainly
sp 71-22 spiritualism will be found m- erroneous,
s 144- 9 himiam philosophy, physiology, hygiene, are »w
p 412-29 rw through the parent's thought,
maintain
m 59- 7 Mutual compromises will often m- a
sp 81- 9 and m- their affiliation with
97- 3 They will m- law and order,
/ 246-23 still m- his vigor, freshness, and promise.
270-21 and m- the Science of Spirit.
p 389-19 If God has, as prevalent theories m-,
396- 4 and m- man's immortality
417-10 M- the facts of C. 8.,
t 461- 1 I do not m- that anyone can
maintained
s 136- 1 m- his mission on a spiritual foundation
ph 172- 8 How then is the material species m-,
g 531- 3 m- in all the subsequent forms of belief.
531-18 If , . . . why is not this divine order still m*
maintaining
8 119-14 making Him guilty of m- perpetual misrule
b 271- 3 m- its obvious correspondence with
maintains
ap 70-12 The divine Mind m- all identities,
8 151-24 m- His own image and likeness.
b 287- 7 contradicts this postulate and m- man's
329-24 m,- the claim of Truth by quenching error.
maintenance
g 553-13 to their m- and reproduction,
majesty
sp 78-23 the m- and omnipotence of Spirit be lost ?
g 520- 4 The depth, breadth, height, might, m-,
ap 564-19 Until the m- of Truth should be demonstrated
major
8 128-31
majority
m 60-19
S 155-10
If both the m* and the minor propositions of a
This, however, in a m- of cases,
and the beliefs which are in the m- rule.
155-14 such a belief is governed by the rn.-.
164-18 caused by a m- of human beliefs
ph 177-32 but the vast m- of mankind, though they
178- 5 controlled by the m- of opinions,
p 394- 5 m- of doctors depress mental energy,
r 482- 2 gives the exact meaning in a m- of cases.
make
pref vii- 7
vii-22
pr
m- plain to benighted understanding the way
but it cannot m- them speedily understood.
Do we pray to m- ourselves better
Simply asking . . . will never ni- us love Him ;
is to misunderstand Love and to m- prayer the
Then why m- long prayers about
to m' him turn from it with loathing,
men can . . . m' long prayers, and yet be
to m- vigorous efforts to save themselves ;
and m- the Bible the chart of life,
will never alone rn- us imitators of him.
__ __ Did the martyrdom of Savonarola m-
42- 6 It cannot m- Life or Truth apparent.
50-25 But this saying could not m- it so.
52-18 error and evil again m- common cause against
62-32 this does not m- materiality first
65-17 the powerlessness of vows to m- home happy,
92-24 ability to m- nothing of error will be wanting.
" Whom the gods would destroy, they first m-
mad."
as to m- them comprehensible to any reader,
to m- this Scriptural testimony true
is not only to m- Him responsible for
matter can m- no conditions for man.
senses still ^n- mortal mind tributary
Our theories m- the same mistake regarding
denied and cast out to m- place for truth.
130-22 ability of Spirit to m- the body harmonious,
140-30 would . . . m- God in their own human image.
142-23 m- them meet dwelling-places for the
143-32 may try to m- Mind and drugs coalesce,
144- 1 Why should we wish to m- them do so,
148-22 Then theology tries to explain how to m-
152- 6 The author has endeavored to m- this book the
ph 165- 3 would open man's eyes and m- him as a god.
166- 8 is to subjugate intelligence, to m- mind mortal,
189-13 seem to m- good men suffer
194-16 would m- man, ... a mortal in material belief.
2- 2
4-18
6-21
9-27
11-16
20-12
22- 8
24- 8
25-28
40-15
sp
an 105-29
8 115- 5
116- 6
119-12
120-12
122-10
122-29
130-18
niali:e
ph 197-22 helped to m- them healthy,
199-15 Mortals develop their own bodies or m-
/ 203- 6 shows that matter cannot heal nor m- sick,
206-29 This Mind does not m- mistakes
208-13 not in accordance . . . that He should m- man
sick,
210-28 appears to itself to m- good its claim.
221-31 neither food nor . . . can m- one suffer,
227-19 Love and Truth 7n- free,
230-19 Does wisdom nv blunders
232- 3 neither m- man harmonious nor God lovable.
232-11 theories . . . m- healing possible only through
232-20 never taught that . . . could m- a man healthy,
232-23 never tried to m- of none effect the sentence
236-27 the simple verities that will m- them happy
240- 8 The stars m- night beautiful,
252-22 says : . . . I mean to m- my short span of life
253-13 no cause (outside of . . . able to m- you sick
253-20 Matter can m- no opposition
c 260- 2 andm- himself like it,
263-11 They m- man an involuntary hypocrite,
b 289-12 Truth and Truth's idea, never m- men sick,
294-13 saying : . . . The stomach can m- a man cross.
303-15 can never wj,- both these contraries true.
306- 3 They would first m- life result in death,
307- 5 saying, ... I will Tn- error as real and
317-32 Nothing but a display of matter could m-
322-18 cannot m- the inebriate leave his . . . until
339-13 the sinner would m- a reality of sin,
339-13 would m- that real which is unreal,
340- 2 and m- life its own proof of harmony
346-29 beliefs must be expelled to m- room for
o 351-18 while we in- a personal devil and
352- 3 to m- harmony the reality
p 371-31 can w it " every whit whole." — John 7:23.
383-23 but does this m- it so ?
383-30 pounding the poor body, to m- it sensibly well
391-27 Therefore m- your own terms with sickness,
395-21 It is mental quackery to m- disease a reality
396- 5 M- no unnecessary inquiries relative to
397-15 more powerful than the accident itself, to w
398- 8 concessions which Jesus was willing to in-
399-24 there is no mortal mind out of which to m-
402-25 The operator would m- his subjects believe
404-29 envy, dishonesty, fear m- a man sick,
404-31 unless they m- him better mentally,
409-31 Death will not m- us harmonious
413-15 in order to m- it thrive more vigorously
417- 8 If you m- the sick realize this great truism,
417-24 is to m- disease unreal to him.
421- 8 m- known to the patient your motive
424-22 It is not more difficult to m- yourself heard
427-23 God, Life, Truth, and Love m- man undying.
438- 3 Let us m- man in our image, — Gen. 1 : 26.
440- 6 Morbid Secretion is taught how to m-
t 443- 6 those, who in- such a compromise,
444-31 The teacher must m- clear to students
451- 9 will either m- shipwreck of their faith or
464- 2 Why do you not r/i- yourself more widely
464- 4 in which to m- herself outwardly known
r 474-27 If evil is real. Truth must m- it so;
475-23 " Let us v^- man in our image, — Gen. 1 .• 26.
480-16 Inharmony would m- matter the cause
480-22 evil — which seems to m- men capable of
485-12 how to m- sin, disease, and death . . . unreal
489-28 nor m- it the medium of Mind.
490-14 theories are helpless to m- man harmonious
g 515-11 Let us m- man m our image, — Gen. 1 .- 26.
525-13 Icelandic : . . . Let us m- man after our mind
525-22 Whatever is valueless or baneful, He did not m;
527- 3 to m- it beautiful or to cause it to live and grow.
527-15 knowledge of evil would m- man mortal.
5.33-19 aids man to m- sinners more rapidly than
540- 5 " I wi- peace, and create evil. — Isa. 45 .• 7.
543-29 would m- Life, or God, mortal.
552-10 Mortal theories m- friends of sin, sickness,
ap 559-18 it shall m- thy belly bitter, — Jiev. 10 .■ 9.
569- 7 I will m- thee ruler over many," — Matt. 25 .- 23.
574-29 Love can m- an angel entertained unawares.
gl 582-26 the error which would m- man mortal
582-26 and would m- mortal mind a slave to the bo(^y.
Maker
allegiance to his
/ 226-21 man's birthright of sole allegiance to his At'
endowed by his
s 161-16 " Man is endowed by his M- with certain
governed by his
ail 106-11 governed by his M-, divine Truth and Love.
/ 231-30 Man, governed by his M-, having no other
his
an 102-13 no more power over man than over his M-, •
b 309-26 to have an intelligence separate from his M:
316- 4 being linked by Science to his M-,
o 360-25 more pure than his M-t — Job 4 • 17.
Maker
304
MALPRACTICE
Maker
his
r 475-22 reflects spiritually all that belongs to his M-.
488-20 cannot be true either of man or of his M-.
g 518- 4 himself subordinate alone to his M-.
531-24 and so changed the method of his M- ?
Image of his
/ 203-15 and so makes man the image of his M-
likeness of his
/ 252-14 recognized as the true likeness of his M-.
b 305- 7 Man, in the likeness of his M-,
p 441-17 in the image and likeness of his M\
likeness of their
/ 246- 6 are the eternal likeness of their M\
man and his
b 276- 9 Man and his M- are correlated in divine Science,
man's
p 437- 6 This is a foul aspersion on man's M:
r 491-11 It is the likeness of man's M-.
reflection of his
b 305-28 Because man is the reflection of his M-,
service o£ our
sp 79-32 does not impoverish us in the service of our M-,
your
p 397-31 will understand yourself and your M- better
maker
p 428-14 " whose builder and m- is God." — Heb. 11 ; 10.
ap 575-11 The builder and m- of this New Jerusalem
makes
pre/ viii-15 confers the most health and m- the best men.
jyr 7-22 ventilation of fervent sentiments never m,' a
8- 2 though it m- the sinner a hypocrite.
a 26-23 as in- us admit its Principle to be Love.
31-15 living Christ, the practical Truth, which m-
53-24 lifelong sacrifice which goodness m-
ap 78-25 where spiritism m,' many gods,
94^ 1 who m- man in the image and likeness of
8 114- 8 evidence of the . . . senses, which m- minds many
119-30 and m- body tributary to Mind.
153-23 this so-called mind m- its own pain
ph 173-22 Phrenology m- man knavish or honest
183- 1 Truth, m- all things possible to Spirit ;
184- 3 Truth m- no laws to regulate sickness,
189-19 mortal mind, ... wi- all things start from
196-18 Sin m- its own hell, and goodness its own
199-21 m- the achievement possible.
/ 201- 8 Truth m- a new creature.
203-15 and so m- man the image of his Maker
208-27 m- it harmonious or discordant according to
209- 2 mortal belief which tn- the body discordant
212-22 (rod alone m- and clothes the lilies
216-15 This understanding m- the body harmonious ;
216-16 it ?«.- the nerves, bones, . . . servants,
219-11 m- the whole body " sick, — Isa. 1 ; 5.
220-26 belief that either fasting or . . . wi- men better
222- 8 mortal mind m- a mortal body,
225- 3 Truth m- man free.
229-25 all that He m- is good and will stand forever.
231-12 If God m- sin, if good produces evil,
233- 1 Every day m- its demands upon us
236-31 youth m- easy and rapid strides towards Truth.
237-22 This m- C. 8. early available.
245-29 primary of that illustration m- it plain that
949-29 rw its mundane flights quite ethereal.
251-21 the divine Mind m- perfect,
c 266-19 The sinner w his own hell
6 269-10 C. S. m- man Godlike.
270-26 If sin m- sinners. Truth . . . can unmake them.
295- 8 they are obedient to the Mind that m- them.
300- 5 mirage, which m- trees and cities seem to be
306- 7 immortality of Soul 7n- man inunortal.
307-10 It says : . . . God m- evil minds and evil spirits,
317-19 m- man more real, more formidable
337-12 The truth of being m- man harmonious
o 343- 7 This m- it doubly unfair to impugn and
357-10 the belief that God w sickness,
357-10 belief that God . . . m- man capable of
p 385-12 law which m- sin its own executioner,
405- 3 m- any man, ... a hopeless sufferer.
407- 9 delay m- the struggle more severe.
410-14 Every trial of our faith in God m- us stronger.
415-17 Note how thought m- the face pallid.
426-10 The struggle for Truth m- one strong
t 453-30 the divine Truth that m- man free.
456-18 Science m- no concessions to persons
458-20 Sin m- deadly thrusts at the Christian Scientist
464-25 Adulterating C. S., m it void.
r 472-26 He m- all that is made.
48,5-18 understanding of Life, m- man immortal.
486-18 Alas for the blindness of belief, which m*
487-31 Thi^ Principle m- whole the diseased,
ff 505- 1 Mind w its own record,
506- 6 and m- Truth final.
520-29 Because Mind m- all, there is
532- 3 God m- and governs all.
makes
g 539-29 the one Mind which m- and governs man
ap 570-29 when it m- them sick or sinful.
gl 596- 5 m- Him better known as the All-in-all,
maketh
t 445-24 The human will which »n.- and worketh 4 lie,
ap 577-27 " defileth, ... or w a lie." — Met: 21 .■ 27.
578- 6 m- me to lie down in green — Psal. 23 : 2.
gl 588- 4 " worketh abomination or m- a — Rev. 21 .• 27.
596-26 m* the valley to bud and blossom as the rose.
making
pr 12- 6 m- it act more powerfully on the body
a 34- 4 by casting out error and m-
m 66-28 m- his Xantippe a discipline for his
s 119-14 thereby m- Him guilty of maintaining
142-12 m- dome and spire tremulous with beauty,
b 298-32 m- them . . . with suggestive feathers ;
321- 7 despaired of m- the people understand
o 342- 4 " m- wise the simple." — Psal. 19 .• 7.
348- 6 m- the disease appear to be ... an illusion
356-26 by m- man inclined to sin, and then
p 375-22 m- certain portions of it motionless.
382-12 m- clean merely the outside of the platter.
410-13 mankind objects to m- this teaching practicaL
413-29 nv it probable at any time that
423-18 m- Mind his basis 01 operation
431-24 took control of his mind, m- him despondent.
r 466-30 m,' mankind better physically, morally, and
472- 6 m- it coordinate with all that is real
473-27 m- his acts of higher importance than his
g 520-31 but in,- him superior to the soil.
541- 4 instead of m- his own gift a higher tribute
gl 580- 7 wi- " gods many and lords many " — I Cor. 8 ; 5.
malady
p 398- 6 clear evidence that the m- was not materiaL
413-32 or any other m-, timorously held in the
r 488- 4 When, . . . you are able to banish a severe rrVy
male
/249- 5 "m-andfemale"of God's creating— Gen. 1:27.
g 508-21 a neuter gender, neither tn- nor female.
508-23 The intelligent individual idea, be it tn- or
516-25 m- and female created He them. — Gen. 1 ; 27.
524-19 Mind had made man, both m- and female.
525-15 and He shaped them m- and female.
528- 3 created man, both m- and female
ap 565-10 Herod decreed the death of every m- child
577- 5 the unity of m- and female
malevolent
o 357-11 on account of this m,- triad,
malice
aforethought
p 437- 7 It indicates m- aforethought,
t 451-27 arises from ignorance or m- aforethought.
his own
ap 569-26 at last stung to death by his own m- ;
ignorance and
/ 215-32 The ignorance and m- of the age
mortal
t 458-22 Science will ameliorate mortal m-.
or hate
p 419- 2 Lurking error, lust, envy, revenge, m-, or hate
or ignorance
t 459-20 Whether animated by m- or ignorance,
an 104-20 dishonesty, sensuality, falsehood, revenge, mv
/ 218-11 and say, " I am m-, lust, appetite,
241-10 Falsehood, envy, hypocrisy, m,-, hate,
b 327- 8 What a pitiful sight is m-,
p 404-10 Lust, m-, and aU sorts of evil are
t 462-27 selfishness, m-, envy, and hate.
malicious
an 103-23 It is either ignorant or m:
103-24 The m,- form of hypnotism
s 110-21 or by careless or m- students,
/ 235- 1 Evil thoughts, lusts, and m- purposes
p 401- 5 cherishing evil passions and m- purposes,
t 446-14 from sinister or m- motives
ap 564- 4 This m- animal instinct,
malign
r 485-11 Why m- C. S. for instructing mortals
malignant
ph 176-31 Truth handles the most m- contagion
p 373- 6 easier to cure the most m- disease than
malig-ned
a 41-27 good deeds, for which they were m- and stoned.
malignity
a 43-12 The m* of brutal persecutors,
malpractice
p 375-15 any mental despotism or m.-.
442-31 mental m- can harm you neither when
t 451-27 m- arises from ignorance or malice
461-31 mental m- tends to blast moral sense,
467-17 to mental m-, . . . there is no good aspect,
MALPRACTITIONER
305
MAN
malpractitioner
p 419-25 Never fear the mental m-,
maltreatment
r 474-10 consequent m- which it receives.
mamma
« 154-30 and says, . . . " M- knows you are hurt
/ 237- 5 '• ilf-, my finger is not a bit sore."
mammon
a 5^- 4 He served God; they served m-.
o 346-31 We cannot serve both God and m-
t 462-11 dividing his interests between God and w
M^an (see alco Man's)
n 434-27 conspiracy against the hberty and life of M\
434-31 but God made M- immortal
437- 4 testified . . . that he knew M-,
437- 4 and that M- was made in the image of God,
437- 8 a determination to condemn M-
437-14 M- self-destroyed; . . . Spirit not allowed a
438- 1 certain extracts on the Rights of M-,
438-12 bearing false witness against M-.
441-16 Our law refuses to recognize M- as sick
441-19 Spirit decides in favor of M-
442- 1 There, M- is adjudged innocent of transgress-
ing
r 482-19 he was literally the Son of M-.
{see also Mortal Man)
man {see also man's)
action of
/ 207-28 spiritual fact, repeated in the action of m-
actuality of
g 502-13 and the spiritual actuality of m-,
affections of a
gl 597- 4 The motives and affections of a m- were
a man's a
ph 172-31 " a man 's a rrv, for a' that."
r 489-30 A wrong sense of God, m*, and creation is
and form
g 517- 6 from two Greek words, signifying m- and /orm,
and God
c 258-23 gains the true conception of m* and God.
g 62i-W or is it a lie concerning m- and God ?
and his creator
b 338-24 would impose between m- and his creator.
and his Maker
6 276- 9 M- and his Maker are correlated in
and Mind
6 281-20 false conception as to m- and Mind.
and the universe
{see universe)
and -woman
a 37-23 privilege of every child, m*, and woman,
g 529-10 that both m- and woman proceed from God
gl 588-12 m- and woman unchanged forever
another
sp 73- 9 belief that one . . . can control another nv,
any
a 25-17 any w whose origin was less spiritual.
31- 9 no record of his calling any m- by the name
of
s 109-29 If any w will do His -wiU,— John 7 .• 17.
p 405- 3 any wi-, who is above the lowest type
g 527-14 neither tempteth He any m-." — James 1 .■ 13.
apart from
b 270-11 Few deny . . . that intelligence, apart from w
appears
r 477-10 m- appears to be matter and mind united;
as created
8 148- 7 Neither . . . has ever described m* as created
by Spirit,
as God's imaKe
s 116- 4 and m- as God's image appears.
assigning to
/ 244-30 instead of assigning to m- the
as the offspring
a 29-30 M- as the offspring of God, as the idea of Spirit,
author of
a 29-16 God is the only author of m-.
beliefs that
s 164-19 human beliefs that m- must die,
belief that
{see belief)
belief that one
sp 73- 8 belief that one m-, as spirit, can control another
believes
ph 171-17 m- believes himself to be combined matter and
p 427- 7 If m- believes in death now,
benefit to
r 471-22 Are doctrines and creeds a benefit to m- ?
bestow^ed on
p 387-29 protecting power bestowed on m- by
393-15 ability and power divinely bestowed on m-.
better
a 21- 4 because you are a better m*.
man
blesses
sp 78-28 Spirit blesses m;
blind
t 469-18 a blind m- or a raging maniac,
body called
sp 81-22 give to the worms the body called m-,
brotherhood of
b 340-24 constitutes the brotherhood of ttv- ;
r 467-13 true brotherhood of m- will be established.
470- 3 brotherhood of m- would consist of Love and
g 541-18 ruptures the life and brotherhood of m-
called
ph 190-13 bulk of a body, called m-.
/ 250-15 and that one is called m- ;
calling that
s 148-20 calling that m- which is not the counterpart,
call no
a 31- 5 " Call no m- your father upon the earth : — Matt.
23:9.
can do for
a 48-32 what the true knowledge of God can do for m;
can do no
an 103-32 In C. S., m,' can do no harm,
can no longer
sp 76-13 When advanced . . . m- can no longer commone
with
cannot exceed
a 19- 4 M- cannot exceed divine Love,
cannot govern
r 4£0- 6 Hence it cannot govern m- aright.
cannot kill a
p 395-30 knowledge that brain-lobes cannot kill a m'
cannot lose
c 259- 2 m- cannot lose his individuality,
changed the
b 309- 9 This changed the m-.
chronicles
g 522- 8 The second record chronicles m- as mutable
claims to rule
s 148-26 Physiology . . . claims to rule m- by
clothe
g 530-12 to feed and clothe m- as He doth the lUies.
coexists with
s 120- 5 m- coexists with and reflects Soul, God,
commanded the
g 527- 7 commanded the m-, saying, — Gen. 2 : 16.
commands
p 405- 5 commands nv to master the propensities,
communicate with
sp 78-22 How then can it commimicate with m- through
compare
g 515-28 Now compare m* before the mirror to his
compels
p 436-30 which the divine law compels m- to commit.
comprehends
r 481- 8 Through spiritual sense only, w comprehends
conceptions of
/ 244- 7 to derive all our conceptions of m- from
concerning
r 494-25 Which of these two theories concerning m-
concerning a
sp 89-13 reaffirms the Scriptural word concerning
awi",
p 383-28 the Scriptural conclusion concerning a m-,
conclusions as to
c 259-32 Deducing one's conclusions as to m- from
condition of
o 344- 5 sinless condition of m- in divine Science,
confers upon
c 265-12 confers upon m- enlarged individuality,
corporeal
b 332-18 The corporeal m- Jesus was human.
t 453-19 but in order to bless the corporeal w ;
correct vlew^ of
r 477- 3 this correct view of m- healed the sick.
create
o 356-21 is it possible for Him to create m- subject to
g 522-21 represented as entering matter in order to ere
ate nf.
528- 6 cannot be true that man was ordered to create
m,' anew
creates
m 69-23 If the father replies, " God creates v^• through
gl 582-18 creates m- as His oven spiritual idea,
creating
b 338-20 was deemed the agent of Deity in creating m*,
creator of
r 470-21 God is the creator of m-,
cross-questioning
g 533-26 Truth, cross-questioning m- as to his
deathless
m 69-16 and of m- deathless and perfect
g 534- 5 to manifest the deathless m- of God's creating,
defile a
an 100- * the things which d^le am\ — Matt. 16 : 90.
MAN
306
MAN
man
define
s 148-13 define m- as both phjrsical and mental,
definition of
b 302-14 Continuing our definition of m-,
demands on
ph 184-13 legitimate and eternal demands on m-,
demon strate 8
b 340-22 by which m- demonstrates health, holiness, and
demoralizes the
g 533-14 beguiles the woman and demoralizes the w.
denunciations of
g 522-22 denunciations of m* when not found in His
image,
deprive a
o 358- 3 Can a leaden bullet deprive a m* of Life,
description of
ph 170-28 The description of m- as purely physical,
disarms
p 394-11 The admission that . . . disarms m-,
divinely royal
b 313- 5 Jesus the God-crowned or the divinely royal m-,
divine Principle of
sp 72- 3 divine Principle of Tn* speaks through
ph 191-10 the spiritual and divine Principle of w
{207-14 perfect Father, or the divine Principle of m-.
336-25 God, the divine Principle of m-,
r 470-22 the divine Principle of m- remaining perfect,
481-28 Soul is the divine Principle of m-
ap 562-15 the activities of the divine Principle of m-
divine Science of
/ 242-25 divine Science of nv is woven into one web
divorced from
r 477-30 m-, divorced from Spirit, would lose his entity.
does not pay the
p 387-18 That w does not pay the severest penalty
drove out the
g 537- 5 So He drove out the m* : — Gen. 3 ; 24.
duty of
b 340- 9 for this is the whole duty of m-." — Eccl. 12 ; 13.
g 541-25 Now it repudiates even the human duty of »»•
eacli -want of
pi- 7-25 to whom each want of m- is always known
earth, and
g 538-19 God creates the heavens, earth, and m:
economy of
ph 170- 7 Did Jesus understand the economy of m- less
than
elevating
gl 586-14 aiHiction purifying and elevating m-.
empowers
ph 199-10 empK)wers m- through its mandate,
enables
a 19-24 enables m- to do the will of wisdom.
endow^s
g 522- 7 endows m- out of God's perfection and power.
enslavement of
/ 228-11 The enslavement of m- is not legitimate.
enslaves
/ 225- 3 Whatever enslaves m- is opposed to
error supposes
6 287- 6 Error supposes m- to be both mental and
establishes
r 491-15 establishes m- forever in the divine likeness,
eternal
a 29-32 Spirit is harmonious and m- eternal.
ph 191- 6 eternal m- will include in that likeness
b 311-31 the spiritual, eternal m- is not touched by
every
sp 98-20 for every Tti- to understand and to practise.
s 144-28 every m- will be his own physician,
exempts
p 385-13 exempts m- from all penalties but those
existence of
p 427-16 Nothing can . . . end the existence of m-
exists
g 544-11 m- exists because God exists.
expresses in
c 258-13 God expresses in m* the infinite idea
false conception of
b 285-17 is a false conception of m\
family of
r 470- 1 the whole family of m- would be brethren;
finite
c 257-32 Finite m' cannot be the image and
forever intact
r 493-31 divine Mind to hold m' forever intact
formed
b 281-25 a m- formed from dust.
g 524-13 Lord God [Jehovah] formed m- — Gen. 2 .• 7.
friend of
a 4&-15 the highest instructor and friend of w,
g:eneric
ap 561-22 generic m-, the spiritual idea of God;
^neric term
c 259- 1 the generic term nv.
man
gives
ph 183-23 Obedience to xrutn gives m- powe- and
/ 202-22 God gives m- dominion over all the earth.
b 307-26 and gives m- dominion over all things.
316-22 which gives m- dominion over all the earth.
p 387-3G gives m- taith and understanding
430- 7 When m- gives up his belief in death,
g^iving
a 19- 7 by giving m- a truer sense of Love,
glorified
a 54-29 If that Godlike and glorified m- were
God and
(see God)
God controls
sp 73-11 God controls m-, and God is the only Spirit.
God created
s 140-29 God created m- in His, God's, image ;
b 294-27 God created m-.
g 516-24 God created w in His own image, — Gen. 1 ; 27.
Crod has created
o 344- 7 God has created m- in His own image
God has endowed
an 106- 7 God has endowed tw with inalienable rights,
God has made
p 393-13 God has made m- capable of this,
God is not
r 480-19 Man is not God, and God is not m-.
Godlilte
c 262-15 higher views inspire the Grodlike rrv to reach
Crod made
/ 227-16 God made n • free.
g 516-28 God made m- in His own image,
God's
sp 92-18 a burlesque of God's m- — is an outgrowth of
s 148- 8 man as created by Spirit, — as God's m-.
148-21 but the counterfeit, of God's m-.
151-23 ith j no control over God's m-.
ph 191- 1 The brain can give no idea of God's m-.
b 306-30 God's m-, spiritually created, is not material
o 345-24 God's m,-, made in His image,
r 476- 1 A mortal sinner is not God s m-.
gl 580- 3 the first god of mythology ; not God's m-,
Ck>d to
(see God)
good
p 405-18 The good 7n- can finally overcome bis fear of
good-will to
p 407-16 even into spiritual power and good-will to m*.
govern
/ 206- 7 the province of spiritual sense to govern m\
227-30 If God had instituted material laws to govern
m-,
p 381- 1 law of matter . . . supposed to govern m-,
governed by
s 125-15 'm- governed by Soul, not by material sense.
/ 246-23 M-, governed by immortal Mind, is
governing
/ 231-15 no antagonistic powers . . . governing m-
b 308- 6 God is tlie only Mind governing nr,
gl 595- 1 Sun. The symbol of Soul governing m-,
governs
pj' 6- 3 Divine Love corrects and governs nv.
f 222-12 the fact that Mind governs m;
231-21 God made you superior to it and governs m;
p 420- 4 Spirit not matter, governs vv.
g 539-29 one Mind which makes and governs m-
harmonious
s 148-19 Principle which produces harmonious m*,
/ 232- 4 neither make m- harmonious nor God lovable.
b 276-24 the universe, including harmonious m-.
337-12 The truth of being makes m- harmonious and
r 490-15 theories are helpless to make rrv harmonious
harmony in
b 276-15 Harmony in m- is as real and immortal as in
304-20 Harmony in m- is as beautiful as in music,
harmony of
p 392-10 health, holiness, and harmony of m;
423-14 and it restores the harmony of m\
has never lost
g 548- 7 m- has never lost his spiritual estate
has " sought out
ph 196- 2 M- has " sought out many inventions," — Ecd.
7. -29.
hath not seen
b 325-19 where human sense hath not seen m\
help meet for
g 533-20 Is this an help meet for m- ?
higher nature of
m 62-27 higher nature of m- is not governed by the
history of
;; 557-22 theology takes up the history of w as if
human
r 473-15 Jesus is the human w, and Christ is the divine
ideal
m 69- 9 the real, ideal m- appears in proportion as
MAN
307
MAN
man
Ideal
b 332-31 Into the real and ideal m- the
338-30 Adam was not the ideal m- for whom
338-31 The ideal m- was revealed in due time,
o 346- 5 the ideal m-, reflecting God's likeness.
(/ 517- 8 The ideal to- corresponds to creation,
Idea of
a 45-21 spiritual idea of ?w,- and his divine Principle,
pfi 194- 4 coincidence of the spiritual idea of m- with
Ignorant of
2)r 13-28 ignorant of m- as God's image or reflection
Immortal
m 61- 1 can satisfy the cravings of immortal m-.
ph 173-25 the image of God. the real immortal m-.
190-19 immortal 7n-, spiritual and eternal,
/ 202-16 but immortal m-, in accord with the
215-25 Mortal man is the antipode of immortal m-
b 288-28 glorious possibilities of immortal to,-,
294-19 immortal TO-, representing Spirit,
302-15 immortal m- has existed forever.
306- 8 The immortality of Soul make^ m- immortal.
322- 8 before harmonious and immortal to- is
336- 9 Immortal m- was and is God's' unage
336-10 immortal to-- is coexistent and coeternal with
336-17 Immortal to.- is not and never was material,
p 405-20 Immortal m- demonstrates the
417-19 is not the Science of immortal to.-.
r 476-20 the facts which belong to immortal ?«,-.
485-18 understanding of Life, makes in- immortal.
g 538-26 This account is given, not of immortal nv,
immortality of
/ 215-31 he recognized the immortality of m-.
b 292- 9 Mind, tne only immortality of to,-,
324- 7 Unless the harmony and immortality of m-
are
p 381-25 The harmony and immortality of m-
g 507-27 the immortality of m- and the universe.
521-12 The harmony and immortality of m- are intact.
including
sp 83-17 The belief that the universe, including TO-,
s 114-28 the universe, including to-, is spiritual,
127- 5 the spiritual universe, including m-,
ph 171-12 control over the universe, including to,-,
c 256- 8 Father and Mother of the universe, including
in-.
b 295- 5 governs the universe, including to-.
330-12 intelligence of the universe, including to,-.
ff 511- 1 governing the universe, including m-,
547-19 to recreate the universe, including to,-.
547-26 true theory of the universe, including m-,
ffl 584-24 a mortal universe, including m\
inclusive of
s 128- 6 government of the universe, inclusive of m'.
ff 554- 3 the universe, inclusive of to-, is as eternal
indestructible
sp 76-26 indestructible to-, whose being is spiritual,
o 316-20 Christ presents the indestructible to-,
individual
s 117- 3 an individual to,-, an individual horse;
r 408-23 universe, including individual to-,
individuality of
b 317-lG individuality of m- is no less tangible
r 491-26 Personality is not the individuality of to-.
in God's image
r 476-31 TO- in God's image is unfallen and eternal.
in God's likeness
ph 191- 5 TO,- in God's likeness will appear,
b 336-25 divine Principle of man, and in- in God's like-
ness
in His image
b 340-11 for this is the whole of m- in His image
insane
p 411-17 the insane m- was changed and straightway
in Science
ph 187-23 TO,- in Science is governed by this Mind.
/ 244-23 M- in Science is neither young nor old.
intelligence of
r 477-23 the substance. Life, and intelligence of to-,
in tlie idea
ffl 582-14 conceiving m- in the idea of God;
in tlie image
sp 94- 1 who makes m- in the image and likeness of
g 548- 6 m- in the image and likeness of God.
in tlie lilieness
sp 81-17 ^f- in the likeness of God as revealed in
b 305- 6 M-, in the likeness of his Maker, reflects
in this allegory
ff 544-25 TO,-, in this allegory, is neither a lesser god nor
is become
g 536-31 the to- is become as one of us, — Gen. 3 .- 22.
545- 3 the vr is become as one of us." — Gen. 3 .- 22.
is clothed
p 442-24 and to- is clothed and fed spiritually.
is coexistent
r 478- 1 for to- is coexistent with God.
mail
is deathless
c 266-28 M- is deathless, spiritual.
is endowed
s 161-16 " ilf- is endowed by his Maker with certain
is found
sp 97-19 m- is found in the likeness of Spirit,
ph 179-10 is won only as w,- is found, . . . reflecting
188- 2 and nt- is round in His image.
b 291-16 TO.- is found having no righteousness of his own,
is free
r 481- 5 TO.- is free " to enter into the — Heb. 10 .- 19.
is God's image
s 120- 5 reflects Soul, God, for to- is God's image.
is God's reflection
g 527- 4 M- is God's reflection, needing no
is governed
ph 180-25 When jn.- is governed by God,
/ 216-16 If 7n- is governed by the law of divine Mind,
b 318-29 In Science to- is governed by God,
r 495- 1 whenever rn- is governed by God.
is harmonious
pfi 184-16 TO,- is harmonious and eternal,
is His image
r 468-14 Spirit is God, and to- is His image and likenese.
is His likeness
sp 73- 7 Spirit is God, and to- is His likeness.
is idea
r 475-13 3f- is idea, the image, of Love;
is image
sp 73-10 for TO,- is image.
b 301-24 while 7w- is " image " (idea).— Gen. 1.-27.
is immortal
sp 76-20 TO- is immortal and lives by divine authority.
/ 250-15 a mortal is not man, for to- is immortal.
250-27 But the spiritual, real m- is immortal.
p 426-29 M- is immortal, and the body cannot die,
t 461- 3 but I do believe that the real vi- is immortal
r 478-31 man is not mortal . . . Tn,- is immortal.
g 646- 1 mortality of man is a myth, for 7n- is immor-
tal.
is incapable of sin
r 475-28 M- is incapable of sin, sickness, and death.
is indestructible
p 402-12 M- is indestructible and eternal.
is never God
sp 70- 7 A/- is never God, but spiritual man, . . . reflects
is never sick
p 393-29 M- is never sick, for Mind is not sick and
is not absorbed
c 259- 1 M- is not absorbed in Deity,
is not God
/ 250-12 M- is not God, but like a ray of
r 480-19 ^f■ is not God, and God is not man.
is not material
r 468-15 Therefore m- is not material ;
is not matter
r 475- 6 Answer. — M- is not matter;
is not mortal
r 476-10 Hence to,- is not mortal nor material.
478-31 m- is not mortal, " neither indeed — Rom. 8 : 7.
is perfect
r 485-23 in which to- is perfect, even as the
is pure
r <V11- 5 and that m- is pure and holy.
is self -governed
s 125-17 Reflecting God's government, to- is self-gov
emed.
is spiritual
sp 93-26 M- is spiritual.
ph 173-20 M- is spiritual, individual, and eternal;
p 396-28 that m- is spiritual, not material;
r 475-11 M- is spiritual and perfect;
is subject to
p 429-12 Science declares that to- is subject to Mind,
is sustained
ff 530- 5 In divine Science, m- is sustained by GU)d,
is the expression
r 470-23 M- is the expression of God's being.
477-26 M- is the expression of Soul.
is the idea
ph 200-11 Life is God, and to- is the idea of God,
c 266-26 M- is the idea of Spirit ;
r 476-10 and to,- is the idea of God.
is the image
ph 172-18 TO- is the image and likeness of Spirit;
200-18 TO- is the image, reflection, of Goa,
p 414-26 TO,- is the image and likeness of God,
is the likeness
/ 250-11 Spiritual to- is the likeness of this Ego.
r 467-15 m- is the likeness of God,
g 544-24 M- is the likeness of Spirit,
is the offspring
m 63- 5 TO,- is the offspring of Spirit.
c 265- 1 M- is the offspring, not of the lowest, but of
p 396-27 TO- is the offspring of God, not of man ;
MAN
308
MAN
man
is the reflection
/ 249-31 M- is the reflection of Soul.
h 305-27 Because m,- is the reflection of his Maker,
r 475-17 m- is the reflection of God, or Mind,
iB tributary
/ 209- 8 and m- is tributary to divine Mind,
r 481- 2 M- is tributary to God, Spirit,
Just
a 47-11 ingratitude and hatred towards that just ?»•
t 443- * teach a just m-, and he will — Prov. 9 .- 9.
kno'weth no
6 292- 4 of that day and hour, knoweth no m- " — Matt.
24 .- 36.
let not
m 56- * let not m- put asunder. — Matt. 19 ; 6.
let us make
p 438- 3 Let us make m- in our image, — Oen. 1 ; 26.
r 475-23 " Let us make m- in our image, — Oen. 1 ; 26.
g 515-11 Let us make 7w in our image, — Gen. 1 .■ 26.
525-13 And God said. Let us make wt*
life and
p 368-21 life and m- survive this body.
Ufeof
a 51-12 Nothing could kill this Life of m\
b 304-18 Divine Principle is the Life of m\
p 388-23 does not affect the absolute Life of w,
ff 555-30 Knowing that God was the Life of w,
Ufe of
{see life)
makes
ph 173-22 makes m- knavish or honest according to
/ 203-15 and so makes rn- the image of his Maker
6 269-10 C. S. makes m- Godlike.
317-19 understanding . . . makes m- more real,
o 357-10 belief that God . . . makes m- capable of
t 453-30 the divine Truth that makes m- free.
making:
o 366-26 by making w inclined to sin,
manifested throug^Ii
/ 210-12 forever manifested through m;
many a
ph 197- 6 costs many a m- his earthly days of comfort.
material
(see material)
matter and
b 294- 8 If . . . matter and m- would be one.
measured
a 47- 4 They no longer measured m- by material sense.
Mind controls
6 319-19 Mind controls m- and man has no Mind but God
Mind of
r 470-17 when God, the Mind of m*, never sins
Mind tliat made
8 161-23 The divine Mind that made m- maintains His
Mind to
/ 214-16 conveys the impressions of Mind to m-,
misnamed
b 294-11 mortal belief, misnamed w, is error,
moral
p 406-17 moral m- has no fear that he will commit a
murder,
mortal
(see mortal)
most scientific
b 313-23 Jesus of Nazareth was the most scientific w
motive-potvers of
r 490- 8 Truth and Love as the motive-powers of m*.
mast be sinless
b 290-26 To be wholly spiritual, m- must be sinless,
must find
m 66-27 in- must find permanence and peace
must liarmonize
6 337- 8 m- must harmonize with his Principle,
mast live
j>ref viii- 3 m- must live in obedience to its divine
nature of
ap 94- 4 The nature of m*, thus understood,
nearer to
ffl 596- 5 but C. S. brings God much nearer to w,
never beheld in
c 269-16 then mortals have never beheld in m- the
never causing:
g 520-31 never causing m- to till the ground,
never dies
r 486-10 In reality m- never dies.
never pnnishes
p 384- 7 God never punishes m- for doing right,
no
ap 77-15 " knoweth no m- — Mark 13 ; 32.
s 140- 6 shall no m- see Me, and live." — Exod. 33 .-20.
/ 201- 5 " No m- can serve two masters." — Matt. 6 ; 24.
217-14 know we no wi- after the flesh \" — II Cor. 5 .-.IC.
233-12 no to- knoweth, — not even "the Son — Mark
13:32.
263-18 wholly dishonest, and no m- knoweth it.
c 255-14 That God is corporeal ... no m- should af-
firm.
b 286- 9 " No m- cometh unto the — John 14 .■ 6.
p 369-30 No m- is physically healed in wilful error
t 458-25 He does violence to no ?«•.
k 499- * openeth, and no m- shutteth ; — Rev. 3 ; 7.
499- * shutteth, and no m- openeth ; — Hev. 3 .• 7.
499- * an open door, and no m- can shut it. — Hev. 3; 8.
gl 579- * openeth, and no m- shutteth ; — Hev. 3 .■ 7.
579- * shutteth, and no m- openeth ; — Mev. 3 ; 7.
579- ♦ an open door, and no m ■ can shut it. — Bev. 3 .• 8.
no power over
sp 76-20 they will have no power over m*,
nor'God
g 533-30 as much as to say ..." Neither w nor God.
not influenced by
pr 7-23 God is not influenced by m-.
of God
b 314-10 The Jews, who sought to kill this m- of God,
of sorrows
a 42- 9 The " m- of sorrows " — Isa. 63 ; 3.
52-19 The " m- of sorrows ' ' — Isa. 63 ; 3.
old
c 261-15 This old rw was so lame that he
orig^in of
b 325-27 time cometh when the spiritual origin of m ,
r 490-24 explanations of the nature and origin of m-
g 529- 7 as to the nature and origin of m-,
634- 2 the belief in the material origin of m-
634- 7 which reveals the spiritual origin of m,'.
549-32 a belief in the material origin of m-,
655-16 Searching for the origin ofm,-, who is the
or matter
b 284- 4 If God were limited to m* or matter,
painless to
p 401-13 but should be as painless to m- as to a fluid,
passing to
gl 581- 4 Angels. God's thoughts passing to m- ;
perfect
sp 99-24 and to God's spiritual, perfect m-.
c 259-13 perfect God and perfect m-, — as the basis
b 304-14 The perfect m- — governed by God,
330-14 Neither God nor the perfect m can be
337-16 In proportion to his purity is m- perfect;
r 477- 1 Jesus beheld in Science the perfect m-,
477- 2 In this perfect m- the Saviour saw
477-16 the genuine and perfect m-,
482-20 highest human concept of the perfect m-.
g 619-20 unto a perfect m-, unto the
place
r 486-30 blindness, and deafness would place m- in
possesses
g 539-11 m- possesses nothing which he has not
ap 576-23 In divine Science, m- possesses this
possibilities of
8 128-16 latent abilities and possibilities of m-.
t 445-10 Teach the great possibilities of m-
presiipposes
b 281- 7 Error presupposes m' to be both mind and
r 480-16 and presupposes m- to be in matter.
Principle of
s 123- 4 true idea and Principle of m- will then appear.
r 476-10 God is the Principle of nf.
Principle of the
a 29-28 the divine Principle of the m- Jesus,
problem of
/ 216- 7 and solves the problem of w.
produces in
p 380-24 the divine Mind produces in m- health,
qualities in
6 280-30 perpetuates these qualities in m-,
real
s 151-21 Every function of the real m- is governed by
ph 172-24 If the real m- is in the material body,
190-20 immortal man, ... is found to be the real m*.
200-17 the real m- was, is, and ever shall be perfect,
/ 250-27 But the spiritual, real m- is immortal.
6 288-25 the spiritual real m- has no birth,
289-19 to the real m- and the real universe there is no
300-11 the real m-, or the new man
302- 4 the real m- is spiritual and eternal.
302- 5 The identity of the real in- is not lost,
302-22 this real m- is governed by Soul
314-17 To such . . . the real m- seemed a spectre,
316- 4 The real m- being linked by Science to
316- 6 the real m- and his relation to GrOd,
p 409-20 The real m- is spiritual and immortal,
409-24 and the new man or real m- is put on,
t 461- 3 but I do believe that the real m- is immortal
r 475-29 The real m- cannot depart from holiness,
476- 4 In divine Science, Goa and the real m- are
476-31 Truth and Love reign in the real m-,
g 538-30 the sinless, real m- is eternal.
643- 4 it is only mortal man and not the real m-,
MAN
309
MAN
man
reconcile
a 19- 2 Christ's purpose to reconcile m- to God,
reconciles
a 18-13 atonement of Christ reconciles w to God,
reconoiline
a 19- 7 Jesus aided in reconciling m* to God
record of
g 531-31 the scientifically Christian record of m-
redeems
o 19- 9 redeems m- from the law of matter,
reflected by
pr 3-12 The Divine Being must be reflected by m*,
b 336-14 Mind can never be in man, but is reflected by m\
r 467-18 not in man but as reflected by m-.
496- 5 omnipotent Mind is reflected by m-
reflects
a 18- 2 whereby m,' reflects divine Truth, Life, and
ap 90-32 certainly shall know this when w reflects God.
94- 3 M- reflects infinite Truth, Life, and Love.
c 258-11 M- reflects infinity,
6 306-19 cannot be separated . . . if m- reflects God.
p 393-17 in Science m- reflects God's government.
g 525- 4 M- reflects God;
reform the
b 327-25 But how shall we reform the m* who
reign over
g 529-31 He begins his reign over m- somewhat mildly,
relation of
sp 94- 8 and of the relation of w to God,
s 114-25 It shows the scientific relation of m- to God,
representing;
p 376-24 representing m- as healthy instead of
reveals
s 120-21 reveals m- as harmoniously existent
ph 191-24 reveals m- and immortality as based on Spirit.
6 296-12 reveals m- and Life, harmonious, real,
302-19 The Science of being reveals tn- as perfect,
r 477-11 C. S. reveals m- as the idea of God,
righteous
a 37-19 procured the martyrdom of that righteous m'
right of a
a 49-31 turned " aside the right of a m- — Xam. 3 : 35.
rights of
(see rights)
robs
ph 169-32 it robs m- of reliance on God,
■aid
g 633- 7 And the m- said. The woman whom — O&n. 3 ; 12.
Science of
sp 73-10 the individuality and the Science of m-,
p 409-25 as mortals realize the Science of m-
Science teaches
r 472- 1 Science teaches m- that God is the only Life,
sees his reflection
s 126- 6 even as wi- sees his reflection in a glass.
senses of
b 284-29 the only real senses of m- are spiritual,
r 486-23 all the spiritual senses of m-, are eternal.
488-28 If it were possible for the real senses of in-
to be
489-19 Who dares to say that the senses of m* can be
sensuous
s 131- 8 opposition of sensuous m- to the Science of Soul
sent from God
ap 561-30 " There was a m- sent from God — John 1 : 6.
separated from
r 477-29 Separated from rtv, who expresses Soul,
shall recog^ze
a 55-17 when m- shall recognize the Science of Christ
shaped
g 525-14 and God shaped m* after His mind ;
should be
g 529- 3 that m- should be born of woman,
should be governed
g 536-14 if m- should be governed by corporeality
should lose aught
b 302- 8 It is impossible that m* should lose aught
should renew
p 426-14 M- should renew his energies and
should -wish
6 301-18 m- should wish for, and in reality has,
sick
s 120-10 Is a m- sick if the material senses indicate
152-18 the sick m- supposed this ceremony was
/ 208-13 not . . . that He should make m- sick,
b 31* 16 Is the sick m- sinful above all others? No !
p 404-29 envy, dishonesty, fear make a m' sick,
signifies that
b 340-18 it signifies that m* shall have no other spirit or
so-called
ph 188- 8 but afterwards it governs the so-called m- .
gl 580-11 a so-called m-, whose origin, substance, and
Son of
s 132-26 " "When the Son of m- cometh, — Luke 18 ; 8.
136-12 say that I, the Son of nv, am ? " — Matt. 16 ; 13.
man
Son of
b 334-25 represents the Son of m- as saying
r 482-17 called himself " the Son of m- , " — Matt. 9 ; 6.
son of
gl 594-17 son of m*, the offspring of the flesh.
Soul of
b 280-27 God, the Soul of m- and of all existence,
307-26 The divine Mind is the Soul of m-,
soweth
p 405-17 " Whatsoever a m- soweth, — Oal. 6 ; 7.
g 537-13 " Whatsoever a m* soweth, — Gal. 6 ; 7.
spiritual
(see spiritual)
spiritualized
s 141-19 Its only priest is the spiritualized m:
springs solely
g 543-28 w springs solely from Mind.
standard of
g 553- 9 or . . . will never become the standard of m*.
state of
s 159-23 medical schools would learn the state of m-
from
/ 227-16 Slavery is not the legitimate state of m-.
status of
s 120-19 or to exhibit the real status of w.-.
r 476-22 earnestly seek the spiritual status of w,
strength to
m 60-18 a protection to woman, strength to m-,
strive w^ith
b 320-13 shall not always strive with m-,
strong
p 399-31 first bind the strong m- ? " — MaM. 12 : 29.
400- 4 Mortal mind is " the strong m-, " — Matt. 12 .• 29.
400- 7 we can despoil " the strong m- " — Matt. 12 : 29.
such a
s 139-32 The moral condition of such a m- demands
supposition that
ph 171-31 supposition that w.- is a material outgrowth
g 521-13 supposition that m- is created materially,
sustain
an 103-25 The truths of immortal Mind sustain m-,
sustains
b 319- 9 sustains m- under all circumstances ;
taken from
g 528-13 and the rib, . . . taken from in-, — Gen. 2:22.
529- 4 not woman again taken from m-.
talks -with
b 308-15 as consciously as m- talks with m\
tempting
g 527-12 represents God, Love, as tempting m-,
the best
a 52-16 the best m- that ever trod the globe.
the ne-w
b 300-11 the real man, or the new m,'
p 409-24 and the new m- or real man is put on,
the old
ph 172-22 we must " put off the old m-. " — Col. S: 9.
c 262- 8 putting " off the old m- — Col. 3 .- 9.
b 296- 9 The old m- with his deeds must be put off.
g 519-16 until they throw off the old m-
theories of
a 20- 4 to forms of doctrine or to theories of m,',
theory of
g 545-13 utterly opposed to the theory of m-
the term
g 625- 8 some of the equivalents of the term rw
this
s 148-22 tries to explain how to make this m- a Chris-
tian,
ff 522-16 to be temporary and this m- to be mortal,
this original
b 286-13 from first to last by this original m-, Jesus.
through
r 495- 1 God will heal the sick through m-,
to become
ph 172-16 in order to become m-.
p 432-17 if . . . it is possible for w to become diseased,
translation of
/ 209-22 by the translation of m- and the universe
true
a 42-26 in C. S. the true m- is governed by God
true idea of
b 337-20 The true idea of m-, as the reflection of
truth-giver to
sp 72-12 God, is the only truth-giver to m-.
ultimate of
r 487- 4 Life is the origin and ultimate of m-,
understands
c 265- 3 M- understands . . . existence in proportion as
undying
p 427-23 Truth, and Love make m- undying.
unfashion
r 488-27 otherwise the very worms could unfashion m:
universe and
gl 585-17 encompassing the universe and m* :
MAN
310
mau
unrighteous
s 139- 2 unrighteous m- his thoughts." — 7sa. 55; 7.
/ 239-15 unrighteous m- his thoughts." — 7s«. 55 ; 7.
r 476-13 as the only and eternal verities of m-.
frame
r 481-13 against which wisdom warns tw,
was accounted
6 316-26 That m- was accounted a criminal who
iras made
b 287-21 m- was made in God's likeness.
ivhat constitutes
b 289- 6 the understanding of what constitutes m-
whatever teaches
ph 169-29 Whatever teaches m- to have other laws
what is
r 475- 5 Question. — What is m- ?
ivhlch define
sp 81-25 which define m- as mortal.
/ 239-11 The wicked m- is not the ruler of his
r 491-26 A wicked w maj' have an attractive
will not punish
o 357- 2 must admit that God will not punish w for
w^ill recognize
g 531-13 Then m- will recognize his God-given dominion
will reopen
ph 171- 5 m- will reopen with the key of divine Science
■wisdom of
pr 3- 2 The wisdom of m- is not sufficient to warrant
wise
sp 95-25 Is the wise m- of to-day believed, when he
/ 239-32 of which the wise m- said,
t 443- * Give instruction to a wise m.-, — Prov. 9 .• 9.
worldly
a 21-25 worldly m- is at the beck and call of error,
w^ould enjoy
/ 246-21 m- would enjoy more than
would procreate
s 140-30 but mortals would procreate m-,
pr 3-13 else m- is not the image and likeness of the
5-26 belief that sin is cancelled, and that 7n- is
8-10 If a m-, though apparently fervent
15-12 that m- may have audience with Spirit,
a 26-13 This Christ, or divinity of the nv Jesus,
26-18 to prove what God is and what He does for m-
30-16 " Whoso sheddeth man's blood, by m- shall his
— Gen. 9 .■ 6.
43-15 glorification of the m- and of the true idea of
53- 4 there never lived a m,' so far removed from
m 59- 8 M- should not be required to participate
64-2 caused by the selfishness and inhumanity of m-.
64-10 When a m- lends a helping hand
64-21 but m- would be as the angels.
67-28 M- delivered from sin, disease, and death
68-32 and w, not of the earth earthly
69- 7 while believing that rn- is a
69- 8 only as m- finds the truth of
69-22 or is Tn.' a creator ? "
69-23 replies, " God creates man through m,"
sp 70- * If am- keep my saying, — John 8 .- 51.
75- 2 mistaken assumption that m- dies as matter
76-15 Neither will m- seem to be corporeal,
78-28 m- cannot "tell whence it, — John Z:^.
81-23 in the case of w as truly as
83-28 by which m- gains the divine Principle and
85-13 " Come, see a m-, which told me — John 4 ; 29.
89-27 m- is not the father of m,-.
89-29 if ... m- gave it, m- had the right to take it
90-24 admission to one's self that m- is God's own •
90-31 At present we know not what m- is,
91-27 second erroneous postulate is, that m-
92- 1 fourth erroneous postulate is, . . . that nrf has
93-27 If m- were Spirit, then men would be spirits,
an 1(12-12 planets have no more power over m- than
102-13 m-, reflecting God's power, has dominion
103- 7 Science, by which m- can escape from sin
106- 9 M- is properly self-governed only when
s 107- * which was preached of me is not after m,-. —
Gal. 1.11.
107- * For I neither received it ofm,-, — Gal. 1: 12.
115-15 i»f-: God's spiritual idea,
119-31 Thus it is with m-, who is but the humble
120- 3 and that m- is included in
120-12 matter can make no conditions for m-.
121-14 m-, left to the hypotheses of material sense
123- 8 so that m- becomes the most absolutely
124-14 The universe, like m-, is to be interpreted by
124-18 the universe, like m-, is, . . . an enigma.
125- 7 m- will be found normal and natural
125-18 m,- cannot be controlled by sin or death,
125-32 mortal belief, wholly inadequate to affect urn-
126- 5 mortality will cease'when w beholds
132-15 thrust the spiritual idea and the m- who
man
s 133-23
146-17
148-16
154^10
154-13
160-30
ph 166- 3
166-31
167-15
168-15
171-11
172- 9
172-15
172-17
172-23
172-25
173- 1
173- 4
17^17
174- 5
174- 7
174-24
180-26
183-12
184-18
190-23
193-14
193-29
194-15
198- 2
/ 202-31
203-31
204-27
206-25
206-30
208-13
209- 1
209- 9
213- 3
213- 5
214-24
216- 3
216-19
217-12
225- 1
225- 4
227-31
228-12
229-23
230-20
230-21
231- 8
231-30
232-20
244- 9
244-13
244-15
244-18
244-19
246- 1
246- 6
247- 7
250-13
250-15
252-12
252-32
253- 4
c 258- 9
258-16
258-28
259- 6
259-10
259-15
260- 2
2G1-32
263-11
264-31
265-17
265-20
267- 5
267- 6
267-10
b 273-18
277-15
278-25
280-26
282-28
282-30
284-32
285- 8
285-16
287-19
289-22
289-31
MAN
material system, . . . concerning God, m,',
the divine Principle, of the wi- Jesus ;
Anatomy takes up in- at all points materially.
A m- was made to believe that he occupied
and the ?/j,- died.
Is Tn- a material fungus without Mind
As a 771- thinketh, so is he.
then is m- found to be harmonious
If God constituted m- both good and evil, w
must
Because man-made svstems insist that in-
to learn how much of a tw he is.
if m- passes through what we call death
If m- was first a material being.
If the material body is m-, he is a portion of
What is m- ?
If . . . you take away a portion of the m- when
When we admit that . . . constitutes m-, we fail
or determine when 7n- is really m-
Anatomy declares 7n- to be structural,
form of idolatry, that Tn- should bow down to
capable of doing so much for 7n- as
Anatomy admits that mind is somewhere in Tn-,
7n- knows that with God all things are possible,
error, first caused the condemnation of m-
We say m- suffers from the effects of
As for ??i-, his days are as — Psal. 103; 15.
and said : " I feel like a new 7n\
what I saw and did for that tu-,
make 7n-, ... a mortal in material belief,
has in belief more power to harm ?/i-
Common opinion admits that a m- may take
God, divine good, does not kill a m-
can never be said that ??i- has a
Can there be any birth or death for m-,
God does not cause 7n- to sin,
then leave 7n- to heal himself;
M-, being immortal, has a perfect . . . life,
mortal body or mind is not the m-.
Of a Tn- it has been said,
as a 7n- spiritually under standeth, so is he
mortal illusions would rob God, slay Tn-,
Who shall say that m- is alive to-day, but
mistake of mortals is to suppose that tw,
" If a in- keep my saying, — John 8 ; 51.
What is it that binds m- with iron shackles
Truth makes m- free.
disobedience to which would have made m- ill,
when 7n- enters into his heritage of freedom,
If God cause m- to be sick, sickness must
which must afterwards be rectified by Tn- ?
can 7n- put that law under his feet
What God cannot do, vfi- need not attempt.
M-, governed by his Maker, having no other
never . . . could make a m- healthy,
would have no abiding-place in 7n-,
M- undergoing birth, maturity, and decay
If m- were dust in his earliest stage of
but m- was never more nor less than m-.
If Tn- flickers out in death or
M- is not a pendulum, swinging between
M- is by no means a material germ
One m- at sixty had retained his
m-, the outcome of God, reflects God.
but a mortal is not m-,
m- created by and of Spirit,
saith: . . . A/-, whose senses are spiritual, is
saith: . . . I give immortality to ?w,
M- is more than a material form with
We know no more of m- as the true divine image
impossible for m-, under the government of
In divine Science, Tn- is the true image of God.
thoughts which presented tu- as fallen, sick.
If Tn- was once perfect but has now lost
true conception or understanding of m-.
Good demands of 7n- every hour.
They make m- an involuntary hypocrite,
all the glories of earth and heaven and m-.
as if wi- were a weed growing apace
this is true only of a mortal, not of a m-.
Generically 7n- is one,
specifically ?«■ means all men.
Hence Tn- and the spiritual universe
M- is harmonious when governed by Soul,
not produced by a vegetable nor the m- by the
leads to the conclusion that if tw is material,
m- has a sensation less body;
Whatever indicates the fall of m-
Adam-dream, which is neither Mind nor m*,
is always from God to His idea, m-.
It is not TO-, the image and likeness of God,
belief that a material body is m-
It saith, " I am ■>«,-, but I am not the image
So m-, tree, and flower are supposed to die ;
M- is not the offspring of flesh, but of Spirit,
MAN
311
man
b 291-22
292-28
293-12
294- 6
294- 7
294-14
294-14
294-26
295-30
296- 1
296- 2
297-16
299-31
300- 5
300- 9
300-21
301-17
301-31
303-12
303-22
304-30
305- 3
305-10
305-24
30G- 9
306-13
306-18
307-18
307-26
309- 3
309-25
311- 8
311-23
312- 8
312- 9
319-14
319-20
320-23
322-22
322-25
325-14
325-16
326- 9
326-26
327-22
332-17
336-13
336-20
336-21
336-31
337- 2
337-10
338- 4
338-23
340-28
O 344- 2
345-26
346- 1
346- 2
347-13
349-11
356-22
367-2
357- 4
357-16
360-25
V 363-32
364- 2
368-17
369- 6
369- 6
369-19
369-20
369-21
370- 1
371-21
372- 7
372-11
372-11
372-14
379-17
380-17
383-25
384- 9
384-11
387-22
389-15
394-14
394-20
396-27
As m- f alleth asleep, so shall he awake.
m- would be annihilated, were it not for
both strata, . . . are false representatives of rrv.
If m- is botli mind and matter,
some quality and quantity of the w,
saying : . . . stomach can make a vv cross.
error, saying : . . . matter can kill m."
M- is neither self-made nor made by mortals.
It further teaches that when m- is dead,
theorizes that . . . m- has a resurrection from
m- is tlie spiritual, eternal reflection of God.
and m- found to be immortal.
If '/«,• were solely a creature of the
His inttnite image or reflection, m-.
So far as the scientittc statement as to m-
of 111- as reflecting the divine likeness.
tn- is the divine image and likeness,
presupposes . . . m- to be material
statement that rrv is conceived and evolved
belief that . . . holiness and unholiness, mingle
in m-.
So tn-, not understanding the Science of
discordant mortal is no more a w than
so //(.-, like all things real, reflects God,
In the illusion . . . rn,- would be wholly mortal,
parted . . . from His reflection, m-.
If Life or Soul and its representative, vv,
But m- cannot be separated for an instant from
says: "The Lord knows it. He has made wi-
mortal
M- was not created from a material basis,
incorporeal impartation of divine Love to m-,
or for m- to have an intelligence separate
Is m- lost spiritually ? No,
it will become the law of Life to m-.
The senses regard a corpse, not as m,-.
People say, " M- is dead; "
Spirit and matter neither concur in tti- nor in
m- has no Mind but God.
according to that error m- is mortal.
A m- who likes to do wrong
neither a temperate m- nor a reliable
then shall m- be found in God's image.
Then shall w be found, in His likeness,
teaches God's love to m-, but m- cannot
Then the m- was changed.
Fear of punishment never made m- truly honest,
one mediator . . . the m- Christ Jesus." — I Tim.
2; 5.
infinite Mind can never be in m-,
A portion of God could not enter m- ;
neither could ... be reflected by a single m-,
and m- is God's spiritual off'spring.
Therefore m-, reflecting God, cannot lose his
m- is in a degree as perfect as
belief — that m- originates in matter
the supposed separation of m- from God,
annuls the curse on jn-,
the only absolute Life and Soul, and m- to be
"For if a m- think himself to be— Gal. 6.- 3.
such criticism confounds m- with Adam.
m- is spoken of as made in God's image,
so-called mortal man is not the reality of m-.
neither Life nor m- dies,
m- who is made in the divine likeness
what He created ra- capable of doing,
knew from the outset that m- would do.
deny that God made m- evil
Shall m- be more pure than — see Job 4 .• 17.
her affection for a m- of undoubted goodness
the best m- that ever trod this planet,
more faith in God than in m-,
loses to human sense all entity as m-,
in that proportion does m- become its master,
were willing that a m- should live.
He understood w, whose Life is God,
knew that m- has not two lives, one to be de-
stroyed
m- must be better spiritually
not transform the infant at once into a m,',
that its sensations can reproduce m-,
belief that matter is the medium of m-,
or that m- can enter his own embodied
When m- demonstrates C. S. absolutely,
Oxford boys, who caused the death of a m-,
a chained lion, . . . should not terrify a m-.
Does his assertion prove . . . rn- to be the better
If m- seems to incur the penalty
m- has only to enter his protest against this
supposition . . . that God punishes m- for do-
ing good,
discuss the certainty that food can kill m*.
advice to a m- who is down in the world,
Will you bid a m- let evils overcome him,
man is the offspring of God, not of m- ;
man
p 402-17
403- 7
404- 3
407-10
410-10
413- 1
425-12
425-21
427- 1
427-16
427-17
427-27
428- 7
428-22
429-19
429-31
430-18
435-23
438- 7
t 445-32
451-14
458-23
459- 2
r 467-18
467-23
470-20
470-23
470-25
470-26
470-28
470-30
471-17
473-12
473-24
475- 8
475-30
476- 3
476- 9
476-24
477- 6
477-16
477-18
478- 5
478-23
479- 5
480-20
485-20
486-16
486-27
488-15
488-20
489-16
489-17
490-22
490-31
491-21
493-24
496-14
497- 7
497-16
g 507-18
507-22
515-21
515-30
516-19
516-21
516-29
517- 1
517-31
518-17
520- 7
520- 9
520-22
521- 1
521- 9
524-10
524-15
524-18
524-20
526-27
527-15
527-29
527-30
528- 3
528- 6
528-14
528-27
.531-22
532- 1
532-22
5.33-19
535-15
536-16
537-28
MAN
You say that accidents, . . . kill m-,
by his mistake a rn- is often instructed.
If a m- is an inebriate, a slave to
If m- is not victorious over the passions,
" M- shall not live by bread alone, — Matt. 4 : 4.
cannot transmit good or evil intelligence to rrv,
Show . . . that they are not the truth of m- ;
God is more to a m- than his belief.
If it is true that m- lives, this fact can never
M- is the same after as before a
If m- is never to overcome death,
what material remedy has m- when
" If a wi- keep my saying, he shall — John 8 .• 51.
m- is, not shall be, perfect
If m- did not exist before the material
" If a m- keep my saying, he shall — John 8 ; 51.
A rn- is charged with having committed
to punish a rn- for acting justly.
If a m- keep my saying, he shall —Jo/i»i 8 .• 51.
a m-, for the petty consideration of money,
M- walks in the direction towards
The Christianly scientific rn- reflects the
M- then appropriates those things which
God as not in m- but as reflected by man.
Spirit, Soul, is not confined in m-,
and has m- fallen ?
divine idea or reflection, nv, remains perfect.
If there ever was a moment when m-
then there was a moment when rn- did not
If m- has lost perfection, he has lost his
If m- ever existed without this perfect
M- is, and forever has been, God's reflection.
Jesus is the name of the m- who,
rather than personality or the m- Jesus,
m- is made in the image and likeness of God.
God, by whom rn- is evolved,
evil, which declares that m- begins in dust
will cease to claim . . . that this matter is m*.
" As for m-, his days are as — Psal. 103 .• 15.
M- is not a material habitation for'Soal;
impossible that a material body, . . . should
be m-.
Were it otherwise, m- would be annihilated.
rn- has never beheld . . . Soul leaving a body
Error says, " I am m--,"
gotten a rn- from the Lord " — Gen. 4 .• 1.
God, or good, never made m- capable of sin.
The belief . . . that m- springs from dust
If death restores . . . strength to m-.
If this were not so, m- would be speedily
Do the five corporeal senses constitute m- ?
cannot be true either of m- or of his Maker,
can this sense be the God-given channel to w
How can m-, reflecting God, be dependent on
would, by fair logic, annihilate in-
Under the mesmeric illusion of belief, a m- will
another belief, that m- dies.
That m- is material, and that
what the understanding of God brings to m-.
and m- in God's image and likeness,
we acknowledge that m- is saved through
multiplication of the compound idea w.
implies a mortal mind and m- a creator.
M- is the family name for all ideas,
and call m- the reflection.
M-, made in His likeness, possesses and reflects
M- and woman as coexistent and eternal with
It follows that m- is a generic term,
word for m- is used also as the synonym of
M- is not made to till the soil,
blessed is that m- who seeth his brother's
The absolute ideal, m-, is no more seen nor
Principle and its idea, m-, are coexistent
was not a m- to till the ground. — Gen. 2 .- 5.
Knowledge of this lifts m- above the sod,
in the hands of God, not of m-,
"a m- of war," a tribal goA — Exod. 15 .-3.
and m- became a living soul Gen. 2 .- 7.
Mind had made m-, both male and female.
become the basis of m- ?
Lord God [Jehovah] took the »«-•, — Gen. 2; 16.
a knowledge of evil would make m- mortal.
and is m- giving up his dignity ?
Was it requisite for the formation of m-
God has already created m-,
cannot be true that m- was ordered to
and brought her unto the m-. — Gen. 2:22.
calling them mankind, — that is, a kind of m:
Has m- sought out other creative inventions,
Did God at first create one m- unaided, . . . but
" Where art thou, m- ? Is Mind in matter?
aids m- to make sinners more rapidly
When will m- pass through the open gate of
m- would be annihilated.
and gave it to m- for a possession,
MAN
312
MANIFESTS
543-24
S44-5
644- 9
546-10
545-32
561-16
552-14
567-20
op 560-15
561-17
665-11
565-19
man
g Safl-30 would imply that God withheld from m- the
537-31 lest m- should improve it
638-24 I have gotten a m- from the Lord — Gen. 4.1.
538-31 gotten a m- from the Lord," — Gen. 4 .- 1.
539-13 How then has m- a basis for wrong-doing ?
643-18 If 7w is material and originates in an egg,
Did m-, whom God created with a word,
" not a ?w to till the ground." — Gen. 2 .- 5.
not of the things which a m- eateth.
M-, created by God, was given dominion
The mortality of m- is a myth,
all Science is of God, not of m-.
" M- that is born of a woman is of — Job 14 ; 1.
655-21 and call this sham unity m-,
555-21 as if wi" were the offspring of
lifts the curtain on m- as never born and
constitutes the kingdom of heaven in in-.
shown in the m- Jesus,
in order that the m- Jesus, . . . might never
_ __ represented first by m- and, . . . last by woman,
571- 8 to tell a m- his faults,
573-17 Thus 7n- was no longer regarded as
gl 582-26 the error which would make wi- mortal
585-27 belief . . . that m- started first from dust,
689-10 m- is His idea, the child of His care.
591- 5 definition of
691-18 not that which is in m-, but the divine Principle,
591-19 of whom m- is the full and perfect expression ;
598-27 and m- would be in the full consciousness of
manacle
am, 105-25 Divine justice will m' him.
manacled
p 405-15 Both will be m- until the last farthing is paid,
t 449- 2 With your own wrists m-, it is hard to
manacling'
p 439-11 was then m- the prisoner
manag-es
p 399-17 It constructs a machine, m- it, and then
man child
a/p 565- 6 And she brought forth a m- c-, —Rev. 12 .• 5.
569-31 which brought forth the m- c-. —Rev. 12.- 13.
mandate
s 160-14 to convey the m- of mind to muscle
ph 187-14 valves of the heart, . . . obey the m- of
199-11 empowers man through its m-,
p 371- 4 yield to the m- of immortal Mind.
t 454-10 Human hate has no legitimate wi*
g 520-26 growth is the eternal w of Mind.
556-19 Sleep is darkness, but God's creative m* was,
mang-er
8 142-15 In vain do the m- and the cross
ap 575-29 followed it to the m- of Jesus ;
manhood
common
an 106- 2 to drop from the platform of common m*
divinity or
g 537-10 was never the essence of divinity or m-.
essence of
b 292-32 mortal man is not the real essence of m-,
health, and
p 407-11 they crush out happiness, health, and m\
ideas of
sp 74-24 Who will say that infancy can utter the ideas
of m-.
Immortal
p 430- 5 and immortal m-, the Christ ideal, will appear.
Infancy and
sp 74^21 Darkness and light, infancy and m-,
lowest ^pe of
p 405- 4 above the lowest type of m*,
mortal
g 643-21 thinking that apehood preceded mortal m- ?
■tatnre of
o 350- 9 must grow into that stature of m-
ph 172-27
/ 246-12
246-19
maniac
t 459-18
manifest
pr 4-13
a 25-32
sp 72-18
an 106-20
8 139-16
ph 173- 9
/ 219-18
239-21
6 306-21
316-10
334-14
If . . . the surgeon destroys m-,
M- is its eternal noon,
conspiracies against m- and womanhood.
into the hands of a blind man or a raging m*
made m- in the blessings they bring,
was made m- in the humanity of Jesus.
Spirit is not made m- through matter,
works of the flesh are m-, — Gal. 5 : 19.
the m- mistakes in the ancient versions;
sensible is required to be made m- through
before it can be made m- on the body,
objects we pursue and the spirit we m-
myriad forms of mortal thought, made w
to show that Truth is made wi-
the corporeal Jesus m- in flesh,
manifest
o 346-14 only as we cease to m- evil or the belief
p 370- 7 if health is not made m- under this
378-31 it would ?«• less wisdom than we
400-28 discord, m- as sin, sickness, and death.
t 452- 6 before it has a chance to m- itself.
r 493-21 It is fear made m- on the body.
g 517-31 causes them to multiply, — to m- His power.
530- 3 made m- as forever opposed to
534- 4 to wi- the deathless man of God's creating.
ap 559-15 made m- in the destruction of error.
manifestation
and support
6 279-10 nor for the m- and support of Mind,
consequent
s 154- 7 and its consequent m- in the body.
higher
p 401-11 to the end of producing a higher wi-.
His
s 117- 9 the Supreme Being or His m- ;
infinite
r 468-11 All is infinite Mind and its infinite m-,
mental
b 303- 2 The reflection, through mental m-,
of Christ
s 141-24 Neither can this m- of Christ be
of existence
g 555-29 the individualized m- of existence,
of God
b 295-16
gl 583-10
of Mind
b 275-24
The m- of God through mortals is as
Christ. The divine m- of Grod,
Hence all is in reality the m- of Mind.
of mortal mind
g 552-29 matter is a m- of mortal mind,
of Spirit
ph 173-12 Neither the substance nor the m- of Spirit
scientific
The scientific rn- of power is from
sp 83-13
the first
g 532-26
visible
S 125-15
Fear was the first m- of the error of
the visible m- will at last be
s 148-15 for every function, formation, and w.
/ 244-21 If . . . God is without His entire m-,
b 283-19 and deem this the m- of the one Life,
304-11 Love cannot be deprived of its ?»•,
311- 4 dependent on matter for m-,
manifestations
sp 99-24 the m- of which are health, purity,
8 125- 9 therefore more harmonious in his m-
144-12 the stronger are the m- of the corporeal senses,
b 275-16 m- of the infinite divine Principle,
285-20 a diviner sense of intelligence and its m-,
291-15 in which all the m- of Mmd are harmonious
293-24 m- of evil, which counterfeit divine justice,
r 466- 4 The varied m- of C. S. indicate
g 543-27 reflected in the myriad m- of Life,
manifiested
pr 12-12 the divine healing Principle as m- in Jesus,
/ 210-12 forever m- through man,
219-15 what we do not wish to have m\
234-26 must be thought before they can be m,'.
245-24 m,' the influence of such a belief.
6 274-18 are simply the m- beliefs of mortal mind.
284-10 It can never ... be fully m- through
290-11 m- through brain and nerves,
318-31 but is m- through them.
325-11 Christ, . . . shall appear [be m-], — Col. 3 .• 4.
326-12 then shall ye also appear [be m-] — Col. 3 ; 4.
330-28 As m- by mankind it stands for
p 364- 3 and it was m- towards one who was soon,
369-10 All these deeds m- Jesus' control
404- 9 A corrupt mind is m- in a corrupt body.
t 463-22 whether error is m- in forms of sickness, sin,
r 489- 1 The less mind there is m- in matter
g 546-15 It supposes God and man to be m- only through
ap 562- 5 the idea . . . which Jesus afterwards m-,
manifesting
ap 562-19 and by m- the light which shines
manifestly
b 336-21 else God would be m- finite,
manifests
m 68-28 it m- no material growth from
sp 88-21 and the individual m- profound adoration.
s 153-18 The boil simply m-, ... a belief in pain,
ph 173-11 What is termed matter m- nothing but a
194-21 mortal mind m- itself in the body
c 257-22 Finite mind m- all sorts of errors, f
258-15 Mind m- all that exists in the
b 297- 6 this testimony m- itself on the body
301- 1 m- God's attributes and power,
318-32 body dues not include soul, but m- mortality,
MANIFESTS
313
MAN'S
manifests
b 340-13 in and of God, and m* His love.
p 375- 6 often the form in which fever m- itself.
376-20 m- only what that so-called mind expresses.
402-18 body m- only what mortal mind believes,
manipulate
ph 181- 9 When you m- patients, you trust in electricity
181-14 foolish to declare that you m- patients but that
181-16 If this be so, why w ?
181-16 In reality you m- because you are ignorant of
manipulated
p 440- 3 was w by the oleaginous machinations
manipulates
t 453-31 never recommends material hygiene, never m-.
manipulation
ph 181-15 but that you lay no stress on m-.
manipulations
an 101- 2 that the violent effects, . . . are due to m-,
mankind
aU
m 57-20 but requires all m- to share it.
s 164-14 before all m- is saved
/ 233-23 this truth was our Master's mission to all nv,
248-20 Do you not hear from all m- of the imperfect
r 494-13 since to all m- and in every hour,
deliver
s 151-14 would ultimately deliver m- from the
demonstrated for
a 24-28 goodness it demonstrated for m-.
dominion over
/ 238-23 Attempts to . . . gain dominion over m-,
enriches
o 361-29 enriches m- only when it is understood,
health of
pr 1- 9 the Christianization and health of m*.
majori^ of
ph 178- 1 bnt the vast majority of m-,
must learn
an 102-30 M- must learn that evil is not power.
objects
p 410-12 m- objects to making this teaching practical.
opinion of
b 306-17 this is the general religious opinion of m-,
redemption of
t 464-12 worldng for the redemption of m\
represents
g 525- 5 m- represents the Adamic race,
thoughts of
sp 94-24 Our Master easily read the thoughts of m-,
to advance
m 61-30 most greatly improve to advance m*.
to bless
m 60-29 infinite resources with which to bless m*,
to slay
p 419-26 who, in attempting to slay nv,
to stir
a 38- 1 so little inspiration to stir m* to
'weieh down
ph 176-18 and weigh down m- with superimposed
will become
r 467-11 M- will become perfect in proportion as
frill improve
p 371-26 M- will improve through Science and
a 56-21
sp 99-22
8 140-13
157-31
ph 171- 2
/ 240-24
b 318-27
330-28
O 357- 9
357-28
p 425-18
430-11
t 456- 1
r 466-30
gr 525- 8
528-27
551-11
ap 571-10
manlike
b 269- 9
manliness
ph 172-28 ,
manly
p 397-30
man-made
a 23- 7
38- 8
s 112-13
134-14
in what it has done and is doing for w.
I love m- , and shall continue
M- will no longer be tyrannical
M- is the better for this spiritual and profound
m- has caught their moral contagion.
Remember that m- must sooner or later,
and are not adapted to elevate m-.
As manifested by m- it stands for
If m- would relinquish the belief that
if another . . . exists and sways m- ?
When this is understood, m- will be more
When will m- wake to this great fact
to influence m- adverse to its highest
making m- better physically, morally, and
In the Saxon, m-, a woman, any one;
calling them rw, — that is, a kind of man.
he adds that m- has ascended through
Who is telling m- of the foe in ambush?
Human philosophy has made God m,'.
is sometimes the quickener of m- ;
and you will quickly become more m-
Such a theory is m-.
lethargy of mortals, produced by m' doctrines,
divine Science which eschews m- systems,
M- doctrines are waning.
man-made
ph 165-14 since w material theories took the
168-15 Because m- systems insist that
o 352-25 traditional beliefs, erroneous and m\
r 466-26 the outcome of all m- beliefs.
man -midwife
s 163-10 physician, surgeon, apothecary, m-,
manna
a 33- 4 partook of the heavenly m,-,
s 133-10 and m- fell from the sky.
manner
after the
s 131-15
all
p 418-27
like
sp 82-18
85-17
ph 189- 8
after the m- of God's appointing,
Cast out all m- of evil.
In like m- it would follow.
In like m- he discerned disease
In like m- mortals should no more deny
p 398-21 In like vi- destroy the illusion of
t 453- 4 In like m- it should be granted
most effectual
pr 11-18 but wipes it out in the most effectual m-.
this
pr 16- 9
sp 85-11
unknown
b 306-16
" After this m- therefore pray ye," — Matt. 6 ; 9l
able to read the human mind after this m-
at some uncertain future time and in a nv un-
known.
{224-15 this was not the nv of truth's appearing.
274-29 in a nv and at a period as yet unknown.
man-projected
s 140-23 Jewish tribal Jehovah was a m* God,
Man's
p 435- 2 Spirit which is ... ^- only lawgiver!
435-17 a destroyer of Mortal M- liberty
man's
pr
5- 1
12-14
12-15
13-29
14-27
hinders nv spiritual growth
less to Gott
sp
of nv likeness
and of m- unity with Truth and Love.
m- eternal incorporeal existence,
the consciousness of nv dominion over the
18- 1 Atonement is the exemplification of m- unity
18- 4 and demonstrated nv oneness with the
30-15 " Whoso sheddeth nv blood, — Oen. 9 .■ 6.
35-32 good nv heaven would be a hell to the sinner.
44-21 in his proof of m- truly derived power ?
62-19 in the understanding of m- higher nature.
65- 2 should proceed from nv highest nature.
65- 5 by which nv spiritual and eternal existence
69-11 neither closes nv continuity nor his sense of
81-11 A nv assertion that he is immortal
81-28 nv immortality depends upon that of God,
84-23 by which we discern nv nature and existence.
91-12 the sooner m- great reality will appear
91-18 aids the discernment of nv spiritual and
an 106-12 M- rights are invaded when the
8 110-10 another glorious proposition, — »w perfectibility
118-12 eternally glorified in m- spiritual freedom.
150-22 human view infringes nv free moral agency;
150-26 The doctrine that nv harmony is governed by
159-30 Ignorant of the fact that a m- belief produces
ph 165- 3 Evil declared . . . this fruit would open m- eyes
165- 4 it closed the eyes of mortals to nv God-given
166-11 believes in . . . drugs to save a nv life.
170-10 the Principle of nv harmony.
170-15 The best interpreter of m- needs said :
172- 3 Theorizing about nv development from
172-31 "am- a man, for a' that."
175-23 A m- belief in those days was not so severe
182-25 denying nv God-given ability to demonstrate
183-21 rightly demands m- entire obedience, affection,
191-19 no longer ask . . . What are nv prospects for
/ 203-32 for God alone is m- life.
205-25 hinders m- normal drift towards the one Mind,
215-30 Having sought nv spiritual state,
216-28 When you say, " M- body is material,"
217- 1 The loss of m- identity ... is impossible ;
223- 4 the fetters of m- finite capacity are forged by
226-20 nv birthright of sole allegiance to his Maker
227- 9 unaware of m- inalienable rights
231-23 divine Science of being in m- relation to God,
232-22 He referred nv harmony to Mind,
c 262- 2 Consecration to good does not lessen m- de-
pendence
262- 4 nv obligations to God,
262-28 a false sense of m- origin.
264-29 and recognize m- spiritual being,
265-11 by no means suggests nv absorption into
266- 4 materiality giving place to m- higher individu-
ality
266-14 "nv extremity is God's opportunity."
b 285- 2 M- individuality is not material.
MAN'S
314
MARRIAGE
man's
b 285- 9 m- counterfeit, the inverted likeness,
287- 8 and maintains 7n- spiritual identity.
288-32 7n- real existence as a child of God
290- 3 rule, and demonstration of m- being
292-29 7n- indissoluble connection with his God,
294-25 jW- genuine selfhood is recognizable only in
295-10 ana then recover m- original self
301-15 spiritual w substantiality transcends
302-26 M- true consciousness is m the mental,
304-18 M- happiness is not, therefore, at the
312-19 m- eternal Principle is ever-present Life.
312-25 A personal sense of God and of »/r capabilities
315-19 prove nv heritage, the liberty of the
320-18 even m- eternal and harmonious existence
322-14 M- wisdom finds no satisfaction in sin,
327- 9 Evil is sometimes a ?/i- highest conception
327-30 the m- dormant sense of moral obligation,
328-14 This understanding of in- power,
336-14 m- consciousness and individuality are
337-22 as is m- infinite Principle.
338-29 blessed the earth " for ni- sake." — Gen. 8 .-21.
o 356- 6 Sin, sickness, and death do not prove m- entity
358- 4 God, who is m- Life
p 373-15 are the sources of ?»• enslavement.
378-14 A m- gaze, fastened fearlessly on a ferocious
380-21 and prove ?n.- dominion over error.
381-21 you will sooner grasp m- God-given dominion.
381-28 m- moral right to annul an unjust sentence,
395- 4 m- immortality and eternal likeness to God.
399-30 enter into a strong ni- house — Matt. 12 ; 29.
406- 4 The tree is typicalof ?«• divine Principle,
407- 3 inconceivably terrible to 7n- self-respect.
407- 6 M- enslavement to the most relentless
414-28 m- perfection is real and unimpeachable,
425-17 can never destroy God, who is »/i- Life.
427- 5 M- individual being can no more
428- 6 M- privilege at this supreme moment
428-27 evidence of 7n- immortality will become
435- 1 commended ?w immortal Spirit to
437- 5 This is a foul aspersion on 7n- Maker.
t 447- 2 trespassing upon m- individual right of
449-11 M- moral mercury, rising or falling,
r 486- 6 What is m- remedy ?
490-17 the real tti- divine "Principle, Love.
491- 9 M- spiritual individuality is never wrong.
491-10 It is the likeness of w Maker.
494- 1 and to govern m- entire action
494-23 until the Science of 7n- eternal harmony
497-14 unfolding 7n- unity with God
g 530- 7 brings forth food for tti- use.
531-15 If, in the beginning, m- body originated in
533- 2 Had he lost ?n.- rich inheritance
536-11 If m- spiritual gravitation and attraction
639-17 God condemned this lie as to 7/f origin
544-30 infinity to enter m- nostrils
553- 4 higher and purer contemplation of m- origin.
ap 562-13 7n- divine origin and the true idea,
576-19 of the real 7n- incorporeality
576-22 is within reach of th- consciousness here,
ffl 589-18 and bringing to light m- immortality.
(see also existence)
manufactured
p 438-30 heard Materia Medica explain bow this fur ism-,
manufactures
p 439- 4 He m- for it,
manuscript
t 460-29 by her m- circulated among the students.
many
jwe/ xi- 1 M- imagine that the phenomena of
pr 6-29 It is believed by m- that a certain magistrate,
9- 2 During rw years the author has been most
a 23- 2 Wisdom and Love may require m- sacrifices
27-25 " M- are called, but few are — Afatt. 22 .• 14.
28- 3 Even m- of his students stood in his way.
38-19 not for the twelve only, but for as m- as should
46- ] did not perform ?w wonderful works, until
m 65-20 fermentation over this as over 7n- other
ap 71-28 Its spirits are so m- corporealities,
80-13 philanthropy of m- Spiritualists,
80-23 French toy which years ago pleased so m'
an 105-31 full m- a league in the line of light;
s 107- 4 graciously fitting me during m- years
110-30 apprehended by as m- as believe on Christ
111-24 one of m- incidents, which show
114- 8 evidence . . . which makes minds «i-
117- 2 may be one of a series, one of 7U-,
ph 196- 2 Man has " sought out rn- inventions," — £cc?.
7; 29.
196-25 M- a hopeless case of disease is induced
196-ol The press unwittingly sends forth m- sorrows
197- 6 costs 711- a man his earthly days of comfort.
197-26 M- of the effeminate constitutions of our time
/ 205-24 a belief in 7n- ruling minds hinders
213-27 Mortal mind is the narp of m- strings.
many
/ 221- 2 For m- years, she ate only
221-10 She passed m- weary years in hunger
222-17 For m- years she had been
223-15 M- are ready to meet this inquiry with
224-12 sects ?/r but not enough Christianity.
232- 3 M- theories relative to God and man
236- 7 emolument . . . which nv leaders seek ?
246-19 are so m- conspiracies against manhood
c 260- 9 Through m- generations human beliefs will
265-28 brightens the ascending path of nv a heart.
b 268- 2 has brought to light . . . m- useful wonders.
273- 5 Human belief has sought out m inventions,
280-17 " gods many and lords m-." — / Cor. 8 .• 5.
280-20 the opposite error of tti- minds.
319-16 are so m- ancient and modern mythologies.
323-18 shall be made rulers over wi- ;
335- 1 There are neither spirits m- nor
o 361-30 hence the 7iv readings given the Scriptures,
p 367- 8 but so 7n- parodies on legitimate C. S.,
380-22 M- years ago the author made a . . . discovery,
386-12 in too m- instances healed disease . . . not to
know
400-32 in certain localities he did not vn- mighty
407-29 There are ?/(,■ species of insanity.
408- 4 nor discovered to be error by »w
408-11 so m- distinctly defined instances of the
t 450-16 rn- are reluctant to acknowledge that they
451-14 m- there be which go in thereat." — Matt. 7 : 13.
r 474-14 misunderstood and misused by m-, until
483-29 by doing 7W wonderful works through the
g 504-17 taking place on sow evenings and 7nor7iing8,
505-19 than the noise of »«.• waters, — Psal. 93 .• 4.
517-15 The world believes in m- persons;
548-19 " It is very possible that m- general statements
557- 8 7n- animals suffer no pain in multiplying ;
ap 563- 6 showing its horns in the m- inventions of evil.
569- 7 I will make thee ruler over wt*, — Matt. 25 .- 23.
569-26 how 7n- periods of torture it may take
570-30 M- are willing to open the eyes of the people to
gl 580- 8 " gods many and lords /»• " — 7 Cor. 8 .• 5.
(see also gods)
mapped
a 38-25 Jesus 7n- out the path for others.
s 121- 4 Copernicus m- out the stellar system,
maps
ph 176-27 no farther than mortal mind m- out the way.
mar
s 139-24 could neither . . . m- the demonstration of
marble
/ 248-12 sculptor turns from the m- to his model
march
/ 209-12 the m- of the Science which
225- 7 m- of time bears onward freedom's banner.
b 323- 7 in the vv towards righteousness,
ap 570- 1 The m- of mind and of honest investigation
marches
/ 225-11 heeding not the pointed bayonet, m- on.
mariner
m 67-12 m- works on and awaits the issue,
s 125-25 The m- will have dominion over the
mark
sp 96- 4 Love will finally m- the hour of harmony,
t 446- 8 or it may m- the crisis of the disease.
457-22 and at the same time hit the m-.
g 511-18 m- the periods of progress.
542- 9 and sets upon error the m- of the beast.
542-16 [Jehovah] set a »«• upon Cain, — Gen. 4 .• 15.
555- 9 The m- of ignorance is on its forehead,
marked
a 46-25 that is, he m- the way for all men.
/ 227-23 Jesus m- out the way.
b 298-31 m- with superstitious outlines,
S 53-16 m* the first century of the Christian era,
V 3'. 0-19 very direct and m- effects on the body.
market
/ 225-19 abolish the whipping-post and slave m- ;
p 438-24 and smuggles Error s goods into m-
439- 2 introducing their goods into the m-.
marking'
s 163- 1 first m- Nature with his name,
ph 174-15 m- out the path for generations yet unborn
marks
(7 542-22 Justice m- the sinner,
Mark's Gospel
s 117-11 in the last chapter of M- G-
b 272-11 referred to in the last chapter of M- G'.
marriage
after
m 59-23 After m*, it is too late to grumble
cares of
m 58-30 nothing can abolish the cares of w
MARRIAGE
315
Master
marriagre
given in
m, 56- * nor are given in w, — Matt. 22 ; 30.
69-11 marry nor to be " given in ?«.• " — Matt. 22 .• 30.
69-27 and are given in m- : — Luke 20 .• 34.
69-30 neither marry, nor are given in m-." — Luke 20 ;
35.
giving in
m 64-20 no more marrying nor giving in m-,
scientific mortile of
m 61-30 Tlie scientific morale of m- is spiritual unity.
should improve
m 60-16 M- should improve the human species,
should signify
m 64-17 M- should signify a union of hearts.
-will become
m 65-31 m- will become purer when the scum is gone.
m 56- 7 M- is the legal and moral provision for
56-13 m- will continue, subject to such moral
56-15 Infidelity to the m- covenant is the
57-31 M- is unblest or blest, according to
58-29 the chance for ill-nature in the m- relation,
Until . . . m- will continue.
ensure the stability of the m- covenant.
some fundamental error in the m' state.
Then cometh the m- feast,
64-26
64-30
65-10
ap 575- 4
married
TO 58-31
She that is m- careth — / Cor. 7 ; 34.
59- 6 should wait on all the years of m* life.
marrow
p 423-13 it searches " the joints and m-," — Beb. 4 ; 12.
marry
m 56-* -In the resurrection they neither m-, — Matt.
22 .• 30.
69-10 TO.- nor to be " given in marriage " — Matt. 22 .• 30.
69-26 "Thechildrenof this world vjr. — i-Mfce 20 .-34.
69-29 neither to.-, nor are given in — Luke 20 ; 35.
marrying-
TO 64-20
martyr
a 28-22
S 134-4
134- 6
in the resurrection
no more m-
Remember, thou Christian to.-, it is enough if
The word to.-, from the Greek, means witness;
at length the word to,- was
martyrdom
a 37-18 procured the to,- of that righteous man
40-15 Did the to,- of Savonarola make the
gl 597-10 The to,- of Jesus was the culminating sin
martyrs
a 37- 6 blood of the m- ic the seed of the Church."
37- 9 M- are the human links which
p 388- 1 The Christian to,- were prophets of C. S.
marvel
TO, 63-16 m- why usage should accord woman less rights
r 474-11 m- is the simple meaning of the Greek word
ap 563- 1 Human sense may well to- at discord,
marvellous
g 540- 1 was the basis of his m- demonstrations.
raiarvels
8 117-21 the miracles (to-) wrought by Jesus
/ 223-28 M-, calamities, and sin will much more abound
248- 4 One in- that a friend can over seem less than
r 474-11 Christian m- . . . will be misunderstood
474-14 until the glorious Principle of these m- is gained.
Mary (see also Mary's)
o 314-20 but the faithful M- saw bim, and he presented
332- 9 Jesus was born of M-.
Mary Magdalene
p 362-11 {M. M-, as she has since been called)
367-13 nor, like the Pharisee, . . . but like M- M-,
Mary's
a 29-20 The illumination of M- spiritual sense
29-32 M- self-conscious communion with God.
30- 6 partook partly of M- earthly condition,
b 313-18 the exaltation of Jesus, M- son,
332-26 M- conception of him was spiritual,
masculine
TO, 57- 4 Union of the m- and feminine qualities
57- 5 The m- mind reaches a higher tone through
57- 8 courage and strength through m- qualities.
64-23 in one person to.- wisdom and feminine love,
g 511-28 in to.-, feminine, or neuter gender.
516-30 M-, feminine, and neuter genders are
517-12 not as much authority for considering God
to-,
ap 565-11 the to.- representative of the spiritual idea,
masculinity
g 508-18 does not necessarily refer either to m- or
mask
a 30-28 loathe sin and rebuke it under every to.-.
t 447-25 ■ remove the w,- , point out the illusion,
masked
p 439-18 blind Hypnotism, and the m- Personal Sense,
masonry
t 450- 9 A third class of thinkers build with solid m:
masquerader
t 453-21 The TO- in this Science
masquerading
gl 582- 7 error to- as the possessor of life,
mass
s 118-11 It must destroy the entire m- of error,
t 449- 3 A little leaven causes the whole m- to ferment.
Massachusetts
pre/ xi-27 in Lynn, M-, about the year 1867.
s 158-31 A woman in the city of Lynn, M-,
161-11 In 1880, M- put her foot on a proposed . . . law,
Massachusetts Metaphysical College
pre/ xi-28 In 1881, she opened the M- M- C- in Boston,
masses
/ 209-18 relations which constituent tn- hold
Master (see also Master's)
dear
pr 9-30 to tread in the footsteps of our dear M- ?
a 34-24 for soon their dear M- would rise again in the
enabl«d their
a 24-30 enabled their M- to triumph over the grave,
example of the
a 37-24 to follow . . . the example of the M-
forbore not
a 19-12 The M- forbore not to speak the whole truth,
gave liim
s 137-28 but now the M- gave him a spiritual name
glorified
a 47- 5 After gaining the true idea of their glorified M-,
had explained
a 33- 9 Their M- had explained it all before,
had taught
a 34-19 understood better what the M- had taught.
healed the sick
/ 210-12 the M- healed the sick, gave sight to the blind,
his
a 47-17 infinite distance between Judas and his M-.
48-22 would have smitten the enemies of his M-,
language of the
o 355-10 C. S. says, in the language of the M-,
Lord and
TO. 67-21 our Lord and M- healed the sick,
b 317-21 Our Lord and 3/- presented himself to
often refused
o 350-16 The M- often refused to explain his words,
our
■pr 3-29 censure our M- pronounces on hypocrites.
4- 6 To keep the commandments of our M-
6-31 The strong language of our M- confirms this
16- 7 Our M- taught his disciples one brief prayer,
16- 8 Our M' said, " After this manner — Matt. 6 .- 9,
a 19-26 teachings and practice of our M-
25-30 our M- worked and suffered to bestow
26^28 Our M- taught no mere theory, doctrine, or
35-28 the draught our M- drank and commended
39- 1 Meekly our M- met the mockery of his
40-2G all men should follow the example of our M-
41- 6 Like our M-, we must depart from
45- 6 Our M- fully and finally demonstrated
sp 85-20 Our M- rebuked the lack of this power
94-18 our M- confirmed his words by his works.
94-24 Our M- easily read the thoughts of mankind,
94-28 Our M- read mortal mind on a scientific basis,
« 117-15 Our M- taught spirituality by similitudes
138-27 Our M- said to every follower :
147-24 Our M- healed the sick, practised
ph 192-28 following the example of our M-
f 228-20 If we follow the command of our M-,
241-21 Our M- said, " If ye love inii,—John 14; 15.
242-31 show the way our M- trod,
252- 1 our M- said, " If a kingdom be — Mark 3; 24.
b 271-20 Our M- said, " But the Comforter — Jo/in 14; 26.
272-14 shows the care our M- took not to impart to dull
314- 8 Our M- gained the solution of being,
315-3 That saying of our Af-, . . . separated him from
333-13 The proper name of our M- in the Greek
o 342-27 our M- says, " By their fruits — Matt. 7 ; 20.
349- 7 our M- annulled material law
352- 5 OuriW- declared that his material body
355-16 according to the commands of our M-,
355-29 proved to be such by our M-
p 382-21 This verifies the saying of our M- :
399-29 Our M- asked : " How can one — Matt. 12 : 29.
400-31 Even our M- felt this.
428- 7 to prove the words of our M- :
429-28 have faith in all the sayings of our M-,
t 463-24 Our M- treated error though Mind.
r 494-30 Our M- cast out devils (evils) and healed th«
495- 8 classify sickness and error as our M- did,
ff 509- 4 Our M reappeared to his students.
Master
316
MATERIAL
Master
onr
g 539-21 this falsity is exposed by our M-
ap 565-16 brief history in the earthly life of our M- ;
gl 598- 8 This shows how our M- had constantly to
oar blessed
ap 571- 8 It requires the spirit of our blessed M-
our great
s 126-28 teachings and demonstrations of our great M'
149- 1 althougn our great M- demonstrated
promised by the
s 123-23 as promised by the M-.
150- 9 This coming, as was promised by the M-,
their
a 33-13 their M- was about to suffer violence
47-27 The disciples' desertion of their M-
49- 5 caused the disciples to say to their M- :
8 136-29 apprehended their M- better than did others ;
b 271-15 divine Science, which their M- demonstrated
-work of the
« 136-23 and the great work of the J/-,
a 28-4 If the M- had not taken a student
46-13 M- said plainly that physique was not Spirit,
47-19 He knew that the great goodness of that M-
»p 75-18 the M- would have stood on the same plane
3 137- 8 Teaming to be understood, the M- repeated,
b 286- 9 The M- said, " No man cometh — John 14 : 6.
317-31 so long as the M- remained an
master
as its
p 419-16 Meet every adverse circumstance as its m-.
IKiBd is the
p 393- 9 Mind is the m- of the corporeal senses,
not the
b 304-12 sorrow is not the m- of joy;
of a feast
a 32- 7 an ancient custom for the m- of a feast
of ceremonies
m 64- 9 on most occasions to be the ttv of ceremonies,
of chords
b 304-26 To be m- of chords and discords,
of death
b 316-19 thus proved that Truth was the m- of death.
of hate
a 44- 9 He proved . . . Love to be the m- of hate.
of sin
/ 229- 1 If Mind is not the m- of sin, sickness,
or ruler
gl 590-16 has the inferior sense of m-, or ruler.
our
pr 9-23 divine control of Spirit, in which Soul is our m- ,
their
a 62- 3 their w was matter.
unreal
/ 22&-23 years of servitude to an unreal m-
was Spirit
a 52- 2 His m- was Spirit;
m 62- 6 the child can meet and m* the belief in
sp 90-25 sets one free to m- the infinite idea.
ph 197-16 We should m- fear, instead of cultivating it.
/ 216-23 evil would appear to be the nv of good,
p 369- 7 in that proportion does man become its m\
392- 1 you m- tear and sin through divine Mind;
392-22 Your decisions will m- you,
395- 8 leaving Soul to m- the false evidences of
404-25 increases his ability to m- evil
405- 5 C. S. commands man to m- the propensities,
415-15 till it can m- an erroneous belief.
423- 1 The belief that he has met his m- in matter
426-20 It will m- either a desire to die or a dread of
428-26 through Christ and C. S., we must m- sin and
death.
mastered
o 44-10 He met and m- on the basis of C. S.,
p 427-11 must be met and m- by Science,
427-30 The dream of death must be m- by Mind
Master's
pr 15-23 The M- injunction is, that we pray in secret
a 26-24 precious import of our M- sinless career
27-27 never truly understood their M- instruction.
28-24 worthy to unloose the sandals of thy M- feet !
33- 4 anticipating the hour of their M- betrayal,
36- 4 wakened by their M- voice,
46- 1 not . . . advanced fully to understand their M-
B 130-23 our M- love for little children,
139- * It was our M- theology which the
145-32 Our M- first article of faith
/ 233-23 To reveal this truth was our M- mission
6 317- 8 will drink of his M- cup.
334-15 continued until the M- ascension,
o 349- 8 We propose to follow the M- example.
350- 6 To understand all our M- sayings
364-14 proofs that their M- religion can
Master's
p 363-19
t 443-12
masters
pr 14- 5
ph 167-11
/201- 6
216-16
228-22
the M- question to Simon the Pharisee;
our motto should be the M- counsel.
We cannot " serve two m-." — Matt. 6; 24.
We cannot serve two m-
" No man can serve two wf." — Matt. 6 .• 24.
makes the nerves, . . . servants, instead of m-.
but we shall be vv of the body,
Man's enslavement to the most relentless w
m- his mortal beliefs, animality, and hate
but when Mind at last asserts its wi-
the disease that is gaining the m-,
destroyed only by Mind's m- of the body.
The earthly price of spirituality in a nv age
Christianity is misinterpreted by a nv age,
because it was difficult in a m- age to
C. S. is dawning upon a m- age
p 407- 6
ap 569-12
mastery
ph 166-30
198- 8
p 406-29
match
ph 185-15 to m- the divine Science of immortal Mind,
material
accompaniments
sp 78-16 Spiritualism with its nv accompaniments
o 310- 8 but without nv accompaniments.
age
a 36-15
sp 98- 9
o 350-17
g 546-23
application
p 421-29 or by employing a single nv application
art
a 44-22 a method of surgery beyond m- art,
base
p 422-16 and moral chemistry changes the m- base
basis
b 268- 6 Belief in a m- basis, from which may be deduced
307-27 Man was not created from a rrv basis,
319- 6 To calculate . . . from a nv basis,
o 351- 7 if we plant ourselves on a m- basis.
p 402- 9 its corporeal, structural, and tn- basis,
g 546-14 as starting from an idea of good on a m- basis.
547-16 Darwin's theory of evolution from a nv basis
552-19 thought, loosened from a nv basis
being
ph 172-11 in this supposed chain of nv being.
172-15 If man was first a nv being, he must
belief
a 20-24 M- belief is slow to acknowledge what the
ph 192-11 Erring power is a nv belief, a blind force,
194-16 would make man, ... a mortal in nv belief.
/ 216-31 Give up your nv belief of mind in matter,
c 258- 6 m* belief in physical God and man.
258- 8 proves the falsity of rrv belief.
6 286-31 comprised in human m- belief,
289-25 spiritual fact and the rrv belief of things
o 352- 6 a mortal and nv belief of flesh and bones,
p 368-23 and the nv belief in them disappears
'^6~'iA Correct m- belief by spiritual understanding,
r 481-18 this growth of m- belief, of which it is said :
g 508- 1 to fall to the level of a human or nv belief,
545- 8 should so improve m- belief by thought
ap 568- 3 ever since error would establish w felief,
gl 580- 6 not the image and likeness of good, but a nv
belief,
589-23 JuDAH, A corporeal nv belief
593-11 nv belief yielding to spiritual understanding.
beliefs
a 19-15 brought to nv beliefs not peace, but a
43-29 m- beliefs about life, substance, and
ap 88-13 they are mortal nv beliefs.
96-15 The breaking up of nv beliefs may seem to
s 130-16 would disabuse the human mind of m- beliefs
130-17 and these m- beliefs must be denied
ph 186- 5 C. S. destroys w beliefs through the
/ 242- 2 mortals put off their rrv beliefs
c 257-17 would translate spiritual ideas into m- beliefs,
b 276-25 M- beliefs and spiritual understanding
318-18 Weary of their nv beliefs,
o 346-29 M- beliefs must be expelled to make room for
p 399-24 nv beliefs, springing from illusion.
400-11 and abandon their rrv beliefs.
402-11 m- beliefs will not interfere with spiritual
428-27 more apparent, as m- beliefs are given up
g 542- 3 M- beliefs would slay the spiritual idea
gl 583-16 rousing the dormant understanding from m*
beliefs
blood
a 25- 6 The rrv blood of Jesus was no more efficacious
bodies
sp 73-19 The belief that nv bodies return to dust,
body
a 63-26 mortal errors which constitute the nv body,
sp 72- 4 If a m- body . . . were permeated by Spirit,
73-22 confined in a finite, rrv body,
73-24 when it is freed from the nv body,
74-15 belief of having died and left a m- body
74-16 belief of still living in an organic, rrv body.
MATERIAL
317
MATERIAL
material
body-
that man has a m- body
»» 92- 1 erroneous
ph 172-17 If the m- body is man, he is a portion of
172-24 If the real man is in the m- body,
177-12 of which the m- body is the grosser portion;
187-27 mortal m- body loses all appearance of life
/ 203-20 When the m- body has gone to ruin,
208-25 A m- body only expresses a
214-20 obey what they consider a m- body more than
b 284-31 no . . . report goes from m- body to Mind.
285-16 belief that a m- body is man
285-18 finite conception . . . of a wi- body as the
302- 3 The m- body and mind are temporal,
303-17 illusion that life, ... is in the m- body,
o 352- 5 declared that his m- body was not spirit,
■p 376-18 the so-called nv body is a mental concept
39»- 4 but if the m- body causes disease,
402-18 The m- body manifests only what
416-16 The m- body, ... is mortal mind,
r 477-14 shows it to be impossible that a m- body,
g 526-30 Eden stands for the mortal, m- body.
ap 576-17 Jesus spoke of his m- body as the temple
bounds
g 560- 8 God cannot ... be limited within m- bounds.
brain
ph 189-16 the m- brain which is supposed to
cause
/ 211-18 nature of all so-called m- cause and effect.
p 416-11 will tell you that the troublesome w cause is
combinations
p 399- 3 You say that certain m- combinations
concept
b 297-17 The only fact concerning any m- concept is,
334-16 m- concept, or Jesus, disappeared,
conception
/ 213- 9 apart from this mortal and m- conception.
jT 536-24 erroneous, m- conception of life and joy,
conceptions
sp 87- 1 So is it with all m" conceptions.
t 463- 9 detach mortal thought from its m- conceptions,
concepts
/ 239-24 It forms m,- concepts and produces
g 556- 4 mortal and m- concepts classified,
condition
sp 74- 4 return to a m- condition, . . . impossible
p 389- 5 every erroneous belief, or m- condition.
410-15 The more difficult seems the m- condition
conditions
a 46-21 his exaltation above all m- conditions ;
49-22 the Christ is not subject to m- conditions,
m 61-32 If . . . then its m- conditions can only be
63- 8 nor does he pass through m- conditions prior
to
s 127-32 false . . . that law is founded on m- conditions,
ph 182-21 the law which overcomes rti' conditions
/ 228- 1 and in defiance of all m- conditions.
p 368-30 destroy the belief in m- conditions.
419-18 Think less of m- conditions and more of
g 553-12 circumstances which made ?n- conditions
consciousness
ph 196-13 a false sense or m- consciousness.
b 295-26 matter, named brain, or m- consciousness,
conservatism
p 364-19 sought the Saviour, through m- conservatism
contact
s 154-14 had not caught the cholera by m- contact,
creation
ph 177-15 Scriptural allegory of the m- creation,
g 522-24 in declaring this m,- creation false.
544- 1 introduces the record of a m- creation
cross
a 50-32 Not the spear nor the m- cross
darkness
g 504-20 not implied by w darkness and dawn,
declaration
p 427-31 will waken from its own m- declaration,
definition
gl 579- 2 substitution of the spiritual for the m- defini-
tion
dependence
s 152-23 Every m- dependence had failed her
disappearance
a 43- 3 his m- disappearance before their eyes
drugs
s 146-18 truth divests m- drugs of their
earth
c 263-32 the mortal body and m- earth, are the
ecstasy
pr 7-17 Physical sensation, . . . produces m- ecstasy
•ffect
p 403- 9 believed that the misfortune is a to- effect.
effects
sp 78-22 through electric, m- effects ?
element
ph 191- 7 include in that likeness no m* element.
material
elements
b 284-24 the more subtile and misnamed m- elements
r 475- 7 blood, bones, and other m- elements.
g 551-19 composed of the simplest m- elements,
embryo
r 476- 3 declares that man begins in dust or as a »w:
embryo.
error
/ 252-11 mortal, m- error finally disappears,
b 291-31 is divested of all m- error.
309- 8 He had conquered m- error
315-23 spiritual Truth destroys m- error,
evidence
a 52- 7 m- evidence of sin, sickness, and death.
p 422-18 causing it to depend less on m- evidence.
gl 584-15 Any m- evidence of death is false,
evidences
p 428- 9 false trusts and m- evidences
evolution ^
g 547-19 M- evolution implies that the
existence
sp 74- 1 between so-called m- existence and spiritual
82-10 they cannot return to m- existence,
99-26 beliefs of m- existence are seen to be a
s 162-16 false beliefs of a so-called m- existence.
b 272-21 the ghastly farce of wi- existence ;
282-11 a belief in a . . . temporary m- existence.
282-12 Eternal Mind and temporary m- existence never
a 356- 4 m- existence affords no evidence of
p 371- 8 By . . . nothing is really understood of to- exist-
ence,
r 467-26 a priori reasoning shows r»- existence to be
g 552-32 the origin of mortal and to.- existence
expedients
t 443-22 If the sick find these to- expedients
fable
s 129- 8 by reversing the w,- fable,
faith
ph 180-20 through the to.- faith which they inspire^
/ 249-29 It throws off some to- fetters.
flesh
b 321- 1 still clad in to- flesh,
form
c 258- 9 Man is more than a m- form with a mind inside,
b 280-26 instead of possessing a sentient to- form,
293- 3 the least to.- form of illusive consciousness.
forms
b 301-31 an unsubstantial dweller in to.- forms,
foundations
g 535-10 the supposed to.- foundations of Ufe
fungus
s 160-30 Is man a to- fungus without Mind
germ
/ 246- 6 Man is by no means a nv germ
god
s 158-13 may correspond with that of its to.- god, Apollo,
ph 187- 9 With pagan blindness, it attributes to some to.-
god
gods
/ 237-26 They devote themselves ... to their to- gods,
growth
m 68-28 it manifests no m- growth from molecule to
habitation
r 477- 6 Man is not a to- habitation for Soul ;
health-theories
p 388-17 ambiguous nature of all m- health-theories.
hearing
g 526- 9 Belief involves theories of m- hearing,
history
/ 204- 4 false . . . that to.- history is as real
g 547-27 not in to- history but in spiritual development.
hopes
TO 66-12 sown in the soil of to- hopes,
hygriene
/ 220- 5 the inefficacy of to- hygiene,
222-20 she dropped drugs and tw.- hygiene,
t 453-31 never recommends to,- hygiene,
r 484- 7 medication, nv hygiene, mesmerism,
hypotheses
b 273- 7 Deductions from nv hypotheses are not
g 552- 6 and all other to,- hypotheses
illusion
r 484-21 Mesmerism is mortal, nv illusion.
intelligence
a 48- 1 a belief in any possible nv intelligence.
g 534-16 mythological nv intelligence called energy
Intelligences
gl 591- 3 belief in many gods, or to.- intelligences,
Investiture
sp 75- 6 to have a m- investiture,
knovrledge
a 27-19 axe of Science at the root of to- knowledge,
sp 96-27 As nv knowledge diminishes and
/ 214-22 All m- knowledge, like the original
MATERIAL
318
MATERIAL
material
knowledge
b 317- 2
gl 581-18
law
a 29-21
S 118-26
148-26
ph 168-22
173-20
179-22
182-19
/ 209-27
229-17
253-27
b 273-21
273-22
328-21
o 349- 7
349- 9
p 384- 4
387-10
388- 6
549-29
laws
sp
ph
f
b
27-32
62-31
83-17
148- 5
170-18
227-30
273-26
307-28
314-29
389-23
433-23
484-12
since m- knowledge usurped the
Self-destroying error; . . . »i- knowledge.
put to silence m- law and its order of
The definitions of 7n- law, as given by
claims to rule man by tn- law, instead of
in defiance of what is called m,- law,
measuring . . . human life by m- law.
sustained by what is termed m- law,
Obedience to m- law prevents full obedience to
based on the hypothesis of m- law
This customary belief is misnamed m- law,
obedience to a so-called m- law,
God never ordained a m- law to annul
If there were such a m- law,
and knowing that there is no m- law,
and our Master annulled m- law
We should subordinate m- law to spiritual law.
depressing thought that we have transgressed
a in- law
Bor can so-called m- law trespass
only because it knows less of m- law.
great observer . . . allows matter and m- law to
according to certain assumed m- laws.
Because mortals believe in ?»• laws
governed in general by m- laws,
urged no obedience to 7n- laws.
If there are m- laws which prevent
If God had instituted m- laws to govern
raised the dead in direct opposition to m,' laws.
m- laws which Spirit never made ;
depending on doctrines and m- laws
Their belief in m- laws and in
liver-complaint, which 7n- laws condemn as
What are termed natural science and m- laws
lie
ap 565-24 the m- lie made war upon the spiritual idea ;
life
pr
a
'^
6-14
52-20
53-29
77-13
282- 4
283-14
288-25
o 354- 2
g 531-29
533-23
543-12
550-11
552-17
556-23
living:
pr 14-25
lotions
/234- 1
man
b 283-18
292-19
300- 7
301- 7
303-23
337-23
338- 9
o 356-24
r 471-21
491- 7
491-21
g 532-12
632-31
540-28
543- 8
545- 5
means
ph 169-17
182-24
6 319-10
327-28
p 394-24
t 445-12
r 489-18
medicine
s 146-13
158-12
/ 226-18
p 404-30
mentality
ph 173-11
185-30
b 292-27
method
sp 78-18
until belief in m- life and sin is destroyed.
understood the nothingness of m- life
he had not conquered . . . his sense of m- life,
required for this dream of -m- life, . . . to vanish
and its opposite, the so-called m- life
They insist that ... is one and the same with
m- life
has no birth, no m- life, and no death,
notion that there can be m- life.
The mythologic theory of m- life
The belief in m- life and intelligence
m- life, with all its sin, sickness, and
to investigate what is miscalled wi- life,
this notion of m- life as all-in-all.
of which mortal and m- life is the dream.
separate from the belief and dream of m- living,
m- lotions interfere with truth,
the structural life of the tree and of m- man,
Explaining the origin of 7n- man
illustrates the illusion of m- man,
To himself, . . . m- man seems to be substance,
belief that . . . m- man is the likeness of God
The visible universe and ?«• man are the
The mortality of m- man proves that error has
Does God create a m- man out of Himself,
but every [m-] man a liar." — Rom. 3 ; 4.
M- man is made up of . . . error.
Science reveals m- man as never the real
condemns m- man and remands him to dust,
first impression m* man had of himself was
Cain is the tjTpe of mortal and m- man,
m- man is shut out from the presence of
according to the record, m- man was
we should put no faith in m- means.
using w means, thus working against
the general faith in w means
mistake in seeking m- means for
Are m- means the only refuge from fatal
by recourse to m- means for healing.
How can man, ... be dependent on rw means
M- medicine substitutes drugs for the power of
The future history of m- medicine
scholastic theology, m- medicine and
neither m- medicine nor Mind
matter manifests nothing but a m* mentality,
a mortal consolidation otm- mentality
m- mentality, misnamed mind,
needs no m- method for the transmission of
exercise of faith in tti- modes,
this unreal ?w mortality disappears
modes of m- motion are honored with the
material
metliod
s 145-13 matters not what m,- method one may
/ 230-24 by drugs, hygiene, or any m- method.
methods
m 56- 5 Jesus' concessions ... to m- methods were for the
s 145- 9 not between m- methods, but between
ph 170- 4 The discord which calls for ?w methods
/ 222- 5 mortal mind has its w methods of working,
b 318-25 M- methods are temporary,
p 395-13 faith in sin and in m- methods of healing,
g 551-14 m- methods are impossible in divine Science
gl 597- 8 petitions for blessings upon m- methods,
n>ind
c 257- 9 belief in a bodily soul and a m- mind,
g 529-31 Adam, . . . stands for a belief of m- mind.
naindlessness
b 293- 4 the m- mindlessness, which forms no link
modes
ph 170- 5
mortality
b 293- 1
motion
s 118-22
myth
g 523-12 m- myth, instead of the reflection of Spirit.
mythology
g 524- 1 idolatry which followed this m,- mythology
names
ph 187- 7 material sense . . . gives them m,- names,
nature
g 551-17 " What can there be, of a m.- nature,
nothingness
o 345-28 m,- nothingness, which Science inculcates,
ohservations
r 483-24 schools, which wrestle with m- observations
obstacle
a 45- 2 but Jesus vanquished every m,- obstacle,
offering
g 540-31 he brings a m- offering to God.
organism
/ 211-25 that the m.- organism causes the
organization
ph 165-10 m,- organization and non-intelligent matter.
p 429-19 If man did not exist before the in- organization
g 509- 4 dependent upon no m- organization.
524-20 How then could a m,- organization become the
origin
s 127-28 It has a spiritual, and not a m- origin.
g 534^- 1 belief in the ni- origin of man
549-32 a belief in the m,- origin of man,
origins
/ 213-31 knowledge dipped . . . into belief in in- origins
outgro-wth
pfi 171-32 supposition that man is a m,- outgrowth
pain
b 307-22 every sin or supposed m- pain
pains
so-called m- pains and material pleasures
It is plain also that w perception,
regard omnipotence as a
. m.- person,
39-23
perception
g 527-15
person
pr 14- 2
personalities
sp 79-14 resting . . . not on m- personalities,
84-26 m- personalities called spirits,
personality
What, then, is the m,- personality which
M- personality is not realism;
a m- personality is not this likeness.
b 285- 7
337- 5
g 544-25
physician
t 463- 1
pinions
b 298-27
The m- physician gropes among phenomena,
flying on spiritual, not m-, pinions,
dwelling on a m- plane, material terms must be
destroying all belief in m- pleasure or pain.
so-called material pains and m,- pleasures
It is only when the m- pleasures and pains
plane
o 349-25
pleasure
p 418- 4
pleasures
a 39-23
/ 232-28
premises
•s 164-12 systems based on m- premises
6 274-11 not mere inferences drawn from m- premises.
power
/ 249- 8 no mortal nor tu- power as able to destroy.
p 378-25 Sickness is not a . . . self-constituted w power,
reasoning
« 124-11 a blind conclusion from m- reasoning.
remedies
2>re/viii-17 by doctors using m,- remedies ;
t 453-13 effects from the use of m- remedies
remedy
p 427-26 Called to the bed of death, what m- remedy
researches
g 549-20 Here these w researches culminate
MATEKIAL
319
MATERIAL
»p
material
resistance
s 134-30
routine
«p 96- 7
science
s 123-30
seed
g 551-29
self
a 20-30
selfhood
SV 91-16
91-18
r 476-22
sensation
vr 9-20
/• 249-32
b 303-10
337- 3
r 482-12
sensations
sp 73-20
flense
vr 7- 7
9-24
14-23
a 21-10
30-24
30-27
34-27
37-12
41- 6
44-31
47- 4
71-4
72- 4
72-14
75-9
81-26
85- 4
92-20
95-30
S 108-26
118-18
121-14
122-16
122-24
123-15
125-16
139-20
146-10
ph 187- 6
194-30
/202- 8
208-2
215-23
225-30
227-26
247-18
252-15
252-16
253-12
253-15
c 25&-13
256- 3
256-25
266-21
b 269-19
273-28
279-30
283-17
288-12
296- 8
296-11
297-22
298- 8
298-10
298-15
299-18
301-25
304- 3
304-23
304-24
304-27
305- 2
309-5
309-22
310-22
310-29
310-30
310-32
311-9
311-24
3ia- 1
spiritual power over wt- resistance.
interruptions of the general m- routine.
C. S. differs from m- science,
declares tliat the rn- seed must decay in order to
put aside vfi- self and sense,
Absorbed in w selfhood we discern . . . iaintly
The denial of rw selfhood aids the
which is outside of all m- selfhood.
eren the surrender of all merely in- sensation,
He is the direct opposite of tw sensation,
formed by Spirit, not by m sensation,
as 7n- sensation, or a soul in the body,
identical with sense, with m,- sensation.
with m,- sensations and desires,
relinquishment of error deprives m- sense of
wi- sense and human will have no place,
prayer of Soul, not of nf sense.
He constantly turns away from wi- sense,
between the offspring of Soul and of m- sense.
If we have triumphea . . . over the errors of mr
sense
he would disappear to m- sense
rarefy the atmosphere of Ttv sense
we must depart from dv sense
power of Spirit to overrule mortal, w.* sense.
They no longer measured man by m- sense,
a belief, an illusion of m- sense.
in other words, mortal, m,- sense
Mortal belief (the m- sense of life)
from the spiritual . . . back into its m- sense,
inharmony resulting from m,- sense bides
capacity of Soul, not of m- sense,
a mere offshoot of m- sense.
M- sense does not unfold the facts of existence ;
false testimony of false iw sense,
perverted by a perverse m- sense of law,
man, left to the hypotheses of m- sense
another proof of the illusion of m- sense.
To m- sense, the severance of the jugular vein
replaces the objects of m,- sense with
man governed by Soul, not by m,- sense.
m- sense stole into the divine record,
by which m- sense is made the servant
Here you may see how so-called m,- sense
His case proves m- sense to be but a belief
so-called pains and pleasures of m- sense,
M- sense defines all things materially,
reverses the evidence of ?«-• sense.
in bondage to ?»• sense, ignorant how to
The illusion of m- sense, . . . has bound you,
loveliness which transcend all m- sense.
The false evidence of itv sense contrasts
M- sense lifts its voice with the arrogance of
erring, mortal, m- sense
Knowing the falsity of so-called m- sense.
In league with m- sense, mortals take
thought rises from the m- sense to the spiritual,
A finite and ra- sense of God leads to
opposite persecutions of m- sense,
advantage over the . . . thoughts of m- sense,
the false claims of rn,- sense or law.
Pantheism, starting from a tn- sense of God,
is but the objective state of m- sense,
conflict between . . . Science and rti- sense,
and regenerate rrv sense and self.
The death of a false m,- sense and of sin,
contradicting the testimony of m- sense.
What is termed m- sense can report only
To m- sense, the unreal is the real until
M- sense expresses the belief that mind is
Knowledge gained from m- sense is
from the false testimony of m- sense,
based on a m- sense of things,
If mortals caught harmony through m- sense,
if time or accident robbed" them oi w." sense.
Left to the decisions of m- sense, music is
subjected to m- sense which is discord,
and rebuked his iiv sense.
led to deny m- sense, or mind in matter,
belief of the flesh and of wi- sense which sins.
God is not seen by irv sense,
Spirit, which m,- sense cannot
These changes are the mutations of w sense
he can only lose a sense wi'.
law of Soul, which prevails over m- sense
whatever is learned through rtv sense
material
sense
b 312- 4
312- 5
318-13
323-22
330-26
o 353- 2
p 396-14
416-18
428- 5
t 444-29
447-17
r 471-15
480-12
481- 7
481-30
484-25
484-29
485- 2
488-17
489-29
490-24
490-29
490-29
491- 3
g 501-29
505- 8
510-12
513- 8
530- 4
532- 5
532-17
532-26
534-27
544- 8
548-24
op 566- 7
572- 9
575- 5
577- 1
gl 580-24
582-25
585- 7
585- 9
587-13
591-27
593- 4
597-18
senses
JW 15-16
a 32-26
38-31
46-29
S» 75- 6
88-15
91-21
98-10
s 120-10
120-16
126-19
144-15
r)h 167-12
189- 1
200-23
/214- 6
214-10
228-13
C 257-15
262-13
6 268-17
269-21
269-27
273-10
274- 9
278- 5
278- 6
284-16
284-16
287-27
288- 5
294-15
296-27
298-13
299-31
303-31
306-22
306-26
309-14
317-26
318- 9
330-15
o 359-11
359-16
p 390-13
That which m- sense calls intangible,
what to m- sense seems substance.
We must put to silence this lie of in- sense
towards Soul and away from m,- sense,
a delusion of m- sense,
whatever seems real to to* sense, is unreal in
refutation of the testimony of iiv sense
has originated from this m,- sense
resolves the dark visions of in- sense into
" children of men " in m- sense, — Psal. 14; 2.
When sin or sickness . . . seems true to to.* sense,
by evil, by matter, or by in- sense,
M- sense has its realm apart from Science
M- sense never helps mortals to understand
it is m- sense, not Soul, which sins;
Science must triumph over m- sense,
is m- sense a necessary preliminary
M- sense is an absurd phrase,
the impossibility of anv m- sense.
Outside the to.- sense of things, all is harmony.
destroy all m- sense with immortal testimony.
the mythical nature of m- sense.
Sleep shows to.- sense as either oblivion,
Animal magnetism thus uncovers m- sense,
M- sense is nothing but a supposition of
m- sense, is separated from Truth,
turn away from a false m- sense.
To tn- sense, this divine universe is dim
forever opposed to mortal, w.- sense.
AH human knowledge and to.- sense
Eleasure, evolved through rn- sense,
rst manifestation of the error of m- sense.
The serpent, to.- sense, will bite the heel of
from the 7n- sense of things, not from the
TO.- sense of animal growth and organization,
from a to,- sense of existence to the spiritual,
but whatever is of to,- sense, or mortal,
plagues imposed by m- sense,
the TO- sense of personality yields to the
supposition that . . . Soul dwells in to,- sense;
the testimony of what is termed m- sense ;
Torn,- sense, earth is matter;
spiritual evidence opposed to to,- sense ;
theories that hold mind to be a to,- sense.
Mortal Mind. ... a suppositional to,- sense,
disappearance of to,- sense before the
in which a to,- sense of things disappears,
close the lips and silence the to,- senses.
he withdrew from the to,- senses to refresh
He taught that the to,- senses shut out Truth
and the to,- senses saw him no more,
or the TO- senses could take no cognizance of
Beliefs proceed from the so-called to,- senses,
or through what are termed the m- senses,
which the to- senses cannot comprehend,
if the m- senses indicate that he
nor can the rn- senses bear reliable testimony
beyond the cognizance of the m- senses
belongs to the so-called to,- senses,
nor perceive divine Science with the to,- senses,
human or m- senses yield to the authority of
These so-called to,- senses must yield to
confined to the evidence before his to- senses.
The m- senses, like Adam, originate in matter
his God-given dominion over the to,- senses.
The TO,- senses and human conceptions would
and rise above the testimony of the to.- senses,
based on the false testimony of the rn- senses
testimony of the to- senses is neither
knowledge gained through the to- senses
reverses the false testimony of the to.- senses,
the evidence of the m- senses.
The m- senses oppose this,
there are no m- senses, for matter has no
Can Deity be known through the to- senses?
Can the m- senses, which receive no direct
The live m- senses testify to truth and error
and the testimony of the to.- senses.
This verdict of the so-called m- senses
judges by the testimony of the to- senses.
Spiritual sense, contradicting the to • senses.
If man were solely a creature of the m- senses,
evidence before the m- senses yielded to
not more distinct nor real to the to-- senses than
amid the jarring testimony of the m- senses,
power of Spirit over the vi- senses;
the testimony of the to- senses and the body,
TO- senses originate and support all that
Neither . . . can be discerned by the m- senses-
Even though you aver that the to- senses are
and is not apparent to the to,- senses,
dispute the testimony of the w- senses
throughout the entire round of the to,- senses.
MATERIAL
320
MATERIAL
material
senses
p 412-17
t 461-13
r 481-10
489-31
490-21
g 505-12
525-28
A mind originating from a finite or m- source
From a m- source Sows no remedy for sorrow,
must break the dream of tlie m- senses,
reverses the evidence before the m- senses
various contradictions of ... by the m- senses
Mortal belief would have the m- senses
knowledge gained from the so-called »w senses
mindless matter nor the so-called m- senses,
false conclusion of the m- senses.
530-19 and saying, through tlie m- senses :
543-17 the evidence before the ?«• senses.
546-16 m- senses can take no cognizance of Spirit
560-32 the nv senses must father these absurdities,
551- 1 m- senses and their reports are unnatural,
gl 585-11 spiritual fact of whatever the nv senses
589- 6 m- senses yield to the spiritual sense
592- 8 the subjective states of error; m- senses;
596- 2 which is unknown to the m,- senses.
senses'
s 122- 7 m* senses' reversal of the Science of Soul
sensnonsness
pr 16-20 Only as we rise above all m- sensuousness
sight
a 35-18 when he rose out of m- sight.
significance
gl 598- 9 to employ words of w significance
source
e 256-31
g 552-22
species
ph 172- 8 How then is the m- species maintained,
spiritualism
sp 77-27 would outgrow their beliefs in m- spiritualism.
staff
m 66- 6 teach mortals not to lean on a m- staff,
standpoint
o 351-30 thought to worship Spirit from a m- standpoint,
t 458- 8 from both a mental and a m- standpoint.
g 546-20 cannot ... be interpreted from a m- standpoint.
551-26 From a m- standpoint, " Canst — Job 11 . 7.
standpoints
ph 174- 9 rising above m- standpoints,
state
sp 77-19 to prolong the m- state
p 411-24 The mental state is called a m- state.
stratum
ph 185-28 the m* stratum of the human mind,
structure
ph 172-24 Brain, heart, blood, . . . the rrv stmcture?
173-21 m- structure is mortal.
g 509-21 no more contingent now on time or wi- structure
ap 576-12 no m- structure in which to worship God,
substance
b 278-17 admission that there can be m- substance
301-23 seems to himself to be m- substance,
substances
/ 209-25 M- substances or mundane formations,
suffering
p 405-30 Belief in m- suffering causes mortals to
superstructure
gl 595- 9 m- superstructure, where mortals congregate
suppositions
p 368-18 no m,- suppositions can prevent us from heal-
ing
gl 583- 3 m- suppositions of life, substance, and
surface
b 313-24 He plunged beneath the m- surface of things,
symbols
a 34-14 his commemoration through m- symbols
system
« 133-21 It was a finite and m- system,
systems
b 326-12 must forsake the foundation of m- systems,
p .394-18 the fallacy of m- systems in general,
tangible and
sp 75- 5 would need to be tangible and m-,
temple
314-16 they thought that he meant their m- temple
terms
s 115- 3 the inadequacy of m- terms for
115-10 translating m- terms back into the original
o 349-17 one is obliged to use m- terms
349-26 m- terms must be generally employed.
theories
s 125-19 m- theories about laws of health
ph 166-14 m- theories took the place of
/ 213-12 M- theories partially paralyze this
b 339-21 so will our m- theories yield to spiritual ideas,
o 355-32 Strangely enough, we ask for m- theories
theory
s 152-12 Such errors beset every m- theory,
c 257-23 the m- theory of mind in matter
g 545-16 Error tills the whole ground in this m- theory,
things
pr 16- 1 A great sacrifice of w things must precede
a 35- 5 turned away from m- things.
material
things
s 108- 8
/ 247-11
b 331- 3
335-14
o 356-12
g 506-29
510-26
gl 592-22
thought
c 266-32
o 356- 2
t 460-12
g 509-30
universe
/238- 5
g 545-12
unreality
/ 228-18
view
g 521-25
521-27
views
b 314-11
virus
ph 196-27
VFays
/ 218-21
world
a 28-17
sp 96-12
b 268- 1
t 451- 4
g 507-21
a 24-24
m 69-10
sp 71-27
73-3
76- 7
83-22
85-26
91-28
97-17
99- 1
s 132-23
143-11
144-11
152-29
155-24
160- 4
ph 168-11
169- 2
170-29
171-29
177-18
181-21
185-12
188-16
189-15
191- 8
199- 5
/206- 8
208-26
209- 9
214-15
216-28
218- 4
224-18
231-15
233-18
246-13
249-25
254-21
C 255-14
258-20
263- 5
b 270-29
27.V 3
273-29
274-20
275-25
277-22
278-25
282-24
285- 3
286-22
286-25
287- 3
287- 6
289-27
show the falsity of all m- things ;
the beauty of m- things passes away,
If life were in mortal man or m- things,
Things m- and temporal are insubstantial.
Understanding the nothingness of m- things,
finding names for all nr thmgs,
resolving of thoughts into rn- things,
knowledge of the nothingness of m- things
Every object in m- thought will be destroyed,
the m- thought must become spiritualized
to the ?»• thought all is material,
the m- thought of his fellow-countrymen :
as well as in the m- universe.
notion of a m- universe is utterly opposed to
and discord as the m- unreality.
the opposite error, a m- view of creation,
this m- view of God and the universe,
showed plainly that their m- views were
not from infection nor from contact with m'
virus,
lead only into m- ways of obtaining help,
Not a single . . . part of his nature did the m*
world
This m- world is even now becoming the arena
In the m- world, thought has brought to light
to come out from the m- world and be separate.
A m- world implies a mortal mind
the presentation, after death, of the m- Jesus,
as the false and m- disappears.
are alike m- and physical.
Spiritualism calls one person, . . . m-, but
Life will be recognized as neither m- nor
contrary to C. S. to suppose that life is either m,'
seeking the m- more than the spiritual.
erroneous . . . that man is both mental and m*.
The more m- the belief, the more obvious its
not m- but scientifically spiritual.
a m- and a doctrinal theory.
matter required a m- and human belief
The more m- a belief, the more . . . tenacious
skeptical as to m- curative methods.
in proportion as it puts less weight into the m-
When mortals forsake the m- for the spiritual
the m- so-called laws of health,
change of belief from a 7n- to a spiritual basis.
description of man as . . . both m- and
intelligence and life are spiritual, never m-,
had the naming of all that was m-.
If you are too m- to love the Science of Mind
as m- as the prevailing systems of medicine.
the dreamer thinks that his body is m-
We call the body m- ; but it is as
awi', theoretical life-basis
since muscles are as m- as wood and iron
M-, erring, human thought acts injuriously
only expresses a m- and mortal mind.
m- and mortal body or mind is not the man.
spiritual sense, and not the m-, conveys the
When you say, " Man's body is w,"
the body is as m- as the wheel.
less m- than the Roman scourge,
no antagonistic powers . . . spiritual or m-,
can discern the face of the sky, — the sign m-,
As the . . . m-, the transient sense of beauty
fades,
the dream that life, substance, and . . . are tn\
to abandon so fast as practical the m-,
That God is corporeal or m-, no man should
affirm,
but the m- so-called senses have no
creations of mortal mind are in\
disease is mental, not m\
There is no m- truth.
m-, conflicting mortal opinions
which affirm that life, substance, and . . . are m;
Our m- human theories are destitute of
the order of m- so-called science,
leads to the conclusion that if man is wi-,
all that is m- is a m-, human, mortal thought,
Man's individuality is not m-.
M- and temporal thoughts are human,
temporal and m- are not then creations of Spirit
but belong, with all that is m- and temporal.
Error supposes man to be both mental and m-.
and therefore the m- must be untrue.
MATERIAL
321
MATERIALLY
material
b 290- 7 will remain as m- as before the transition,
290- 8 still seeking happiness through a m-,
290-31 His body is as m- as his mind, and vice versa.
292-16 The so-called senses of mortals are ni\
293-13 The m- so-called gases and forces are
295- 9 would transform the spiritual into the m-,
301- 8 and therefore is m-, temporal.
301-31 presupposes . . . man to be wi* instead of
306- 2 thougnt that they could raise . . . from the m\
306-30 God's man, spiritually created, is not 7ti-
307-18 says: . . . He has made man mortal and m-,
314- 1 no less w until the ascension
314-23 Because of mortals' m- and sinful belief,
318-10 all that is m-, untrue, selfish, or debased.
322- 4 from a ?w,- to a spiritual basis,
326-11 while loving the m- or trusting in it
328- 2 a spiritual sense, which silences the m-
334-13 the unseen and the seen, the spiritual and m-,
336-17 Immortal man is not and never was m-,
338- 7 both good and evil, both spiritual and m-
338-10 and conclusions of m- and mortal humanity.
o 345- 5 the likeness of Spirit cannot be m-,
349-30 all learning, even that which is wholly nv.
351-27 Israelites centred their thoughts on the nv
353-28 Mind is limitless. It never was m-.
360- 6 those which are both mental and w.
360-14 which . . . the m- or the spiritual ?
p 372-13 and then call his bonds m-
376-17 If the body is m-, it cannot, . . . suffer with
378-20 represented by two m- erroneous bases.
385- 8 The spiritual demand, quelling the m-,
396-28 man is spiritual, not m- ;
397-24 no more m- in their waking hours than
398- 7 clear evidence that the malady was not m-.
399-18 constructs a machine, . . . and then calls it rrv.
416-17 this mind is m- in sensation,
416-19 even as the body, ... is m-.
427-14 dream that existence can be m-.
' 428-21 the life which is spiritual, not m,-.
442-23 until the tw, transformed with the ideal,
t 458- 5 one spiritual, the other wi-,
460-12 to the material thought all is m-,
463-28 it is a spiritual law instead of m-.
r 468-15 Therefore man is not m,- ;
476-11 Hence man is not mortal nor m-.
^Til- 8 is seen in nothing imperfect nor m-.
ill- 9 Whatever is m- is mortal.
478-25 is composed of m- human beliefs
479- 2 must have a m-, not a spiritual origin.
479- 7 if aught comes from God, it cannot be . . . m,-;
493-24 That man is m-, and that matter suffers,
g 504- 7 both spiritual and m-
807-30 inverts this appearing and calls ideas m\
508-14 Gender is mental not m-.
521-20 but the continued account is mortal and m\
528- 5 is solely mythological and m\
531-11 will sometime rise above all m- and
536-29 the mortal and m- return to dust,
538- 9 the m- and spiritual, — the unreal and the real.
540-30 M' is origin and sense,
641-17 belief that life, substance, and . . . can be m-
543-18 If man is m- and originates in an egg,
544-28 M-, erroneous belief reverses
547-21 implies that the great First Cause must become
m-,
547-28 relinquishes a m-, sensual, and mortal theory
550-16 contemplation of existence as m- and
553-16 why are his deductions generally m- ?
ap 561-20 m- and corporeal selfhood disappear,
563- 9 belief that substance, life, and . . . can be m-.
572-27 Not through the m- visual organs for seeing,
572-29 terrestrial or celestial, m- or spiritual ?
573- 9 while to another, . . . the vision is m-.
gl 586- 3 Spiritual discernment, — not m- but mental.
587-10 a belief that . . . are both mental and m- ;
588-19 the belief that . . . are both mental and m,'.
Material Court of Errors
p 440- 1 Your M- O of E-, when it condemned
materialism
and sensualism
m 65-14 in the m- and sensualism of the age,
gross
sp 75- 9 This gross m* is scientifically impossible,
lion of
g 549-26 and beards the lion of m- in its den.
silent
Xrr 15-11 Lips must be mute and m- silent,
wanes
ap 562-21 as the night of m- wanes.
pref vii-16 the cold conventionality of tti-
sp 85-27 His thrusts at m- were sharp, but needed.
ph 172- 7 M- grades the human species as
/ 216- 9 Spirituality lays open siege to m-.
materialism ^
b 314-19 This m- lost sight of the true Jesus;
p 416-20 This m* of parent and child is only
materialist
a 51-29 caused the selfish m- to hate him ;
materialistic
s 120-24 overthrows false evidence, and refutes m- logic.
132-16 and retained their m- beliefs about God.
ph 183- 3 laws of matter . . . demand obedience to m,'
183-26 Truth casts out all evils and m- methods
187-19 mortal mind, the cause of all rn- action
190- 8 This embryonic and m- human belief
196- 1 If m- knowledge is power, it is not wisdom.
198- 9 The m- doctor, though humane, is an artist
who
b 268- 9 M- hypotheses challenge metaphysics to
298-22 and admit no m- beliefs.
316-28 casting out evils, spiritualizing m- beliefs,
317-24 To the m- Thomas, looking for the
g 553-15 Why, then, is the naturalist's basis so m-,
materialists
b 314-17 To such m,-, the real man seemed a spectre,
p 389-22 M- contradict their own statements.
materiality
departure from
/ 213-11 Every st^p towards goodness is a departure
from m-,
destroy
g 545-10 should so improve ... as to destroy m,-.
evil and
b 277-11 evil and m- are unreal
evolved from
g 544-22 but these gods must be evolved from m*
gbost of
o 353-25 The grave does not banish the ghost of nv.
ignorance and
sp 77-26 would gradually rise above ignorance and m-,
lost much
b 295-21 one which has lost much m-
night of
o 354-23 The night of m- is far spent,
of the age
a 31-25 Referring to the ?»• of the age, Jesus said:
opposite of
ph 171- 4 discernment of the spiritual opposite of m*,
rule the
s 164-22 rule the m- miscalled life
self-imposed
ph 191-17 must free itself from self-imposed m*
superior to
t 4M:- 3 all must rise superior to m-,
m 62-32 this does not make m- first
sp 86-9 misconception of it uncovered their m-.
c 266- 4 m- giving place to man's higher
b 276-23 away from w to the Principle of the universe,
293-17 Electricity is the sharp surplus or m-
299-13 never lead towards self, sin, or m-,
o 352- 9 To Jesus, not m- but spirituality, was the
360- 6 It is true that m- renders these
r 484-28 Question. — Is m- the concomitant of
g 533-21 M-, so obnoxious to God, is already found in
551-26 so long as it bases creation on m-.
ap 572-10 m- is the inverted image of spirituality.
materialized
b 288-24 Spirit is not, and cannot be, m- ;
materializes
pr 4-32 Whatever m- worship hinders man's
Material Law
p 441-13 M- L- is a liar who cannot bear witness
materially
m 69-24 " Do you teach that Spirit creates m-,
ap 78-21 Spirit is not m- tangible.
96-30 will be apprehended mentally instead of m-.
6 126-12 seems to have reversed it and repeated it m*;
140- 7 Not m- but spiritually we know Him
140-17 only as we cease to worship m-.
148-16 Anatomy takes up man at all points m-.
ph 200-12 not formed m- but spiritually,
/ 208- 3 Material sense defines all things m*,
21.'i- 7 and then classifies it m-.
254- 9 To stop eatoing, drinking, or being clothed wi*
c 259-24 God, Spirit, works spiritually, not m,-.
b 303-13 both spiritually and m-,
o 350-31 In Jewish worship the Word was m- explained
p 401-15 mortal mind only feels and sees m-.
r 487- 8 and hearing spiritually than m-.
g 521-14 supposition that man is created w,
527-27 but doing so m,-, not spiritually,
528-20 m- rather than spiritually,
531- 5 error, — that mortal man starts m,%
557-23 as if he began m- right,
gl 585-26 the belief that the human race originated m-
MATERIALS
322
MATTER
, with this mind's own mortal 7n\
materials
p 402-15 constructs
Materia Medica
p 430-22 M- M-, Anatomy, Physiology,
431-14 the prisoner summoned Physiology, M- M-, and
431-15 M- M- held out the longest,
432-25 One of the prisoner's friends, M- M-,
432-29 changed the purpose of M- M-,
436-16 professed friends, M- M- and Physiology,
437-22 At- M-, Anatomy, Physiology,
438-29 we have heard M- M- explain how
439-10 frightening away M- M-, who was then
439-12 M- M- was a misguided participant in the
439-17 Scholastic Theology, M- M-, Physiology,
441-20 We further recommend that M- M-
materia mertica
a 41-19 No ancient school of philosophy, w m-, or
s 138-12 cast out neither by corporeality, by w m-, nor
149- 5 Is m- w a science or a bundle of . . . theories ?
maternal
m, 60-10 Therefore m- affection lives on
g 553-18 the m- egg never brought forth Adam.
mathematical
s 108-13 to multiply with m- certainty
mathematically
s 113-13 showing m- their exact relation to Truth.
mathematician's
t 453- 1 You do not deny the m- right to
mathematics
pr 3-5 Who would . . . pray the principle of m- to
an 105-21 important to medicine as to mechanics or m*."
s 113-14 De Quincey says in- has not a
113-27 like the method in m-, proves the rule by
128-29 The addition of two sums in m- must always
ph 195-17 natural history, chemistry, music, trv,
f 219- 6 In m-, we do not multiply when we
p 422- 1 and then calling the process nv.
g 546-31 If m- should present a thousand different
matrimony
m 59- 1 M- should never be entered into without
65-25 M-, . . . must lose its present slippery footing,
matrix
/ 250- 5 and suppose . . . mortality to be the m- of
matron
ph 179-26 The sedulous m- — Studying her Jahr
Matter
p 440-12 disobedience to the so-called laws of M-
441-19 decrees of the Court of Error in favor of M-,
441-20 Spirit decides in favor of Man and against M-.
miatter (see also matter's)
admit that
ph 172-32 When we admit that m- (heart, blood, brain,
alvrays surrenders
g 552-30 m- always surrenders its claims when the
and death
b 289-29 M- and death are mortal illusions.
and error
ph 181-31 will incline you to the side of m- and error.
o 347-26 The dream that m- and error are something
and evil
g 583-23 m- and evil, which have no Principle ;
and its claims
b 273- 1 M- and its claims of sin, sickness, and death
•and its effects
b 283- 8 M- and its effects — sin, sickness, and death
and man
b 294- 8 It . . . tn- and man would be one.
and material la'w
g 549-29 and allows m- and material law to usurp the
and Mind
6 270- 5 M- and Mind are opposites.
270- 9 but one power, — not two powers, m- and Mind,
293- 5 which forms no link between m- and Mind,
and mind
8 150-19 would have one believe that both rn.- and mind
b 274-26 The conventional firm, called m- and mind,
274-28 imaginary copartnership, m* and mind,
279-28 not two bases of being, m- and mind, but one
r 477-10 man appears to be m- and mind
491-17 The belief that m- and mind are one,
492-30 theory, . . . there are two factors, m- and mind,
and mortality
a 43-25 m defiance of m- and mortality,
/ 215- 9 m- and mortality do not reflect the facts of
and mortal mind
b 293- 6 M- and mortal mind are but different strata of
and Spirit
ph 171-18 believes himself to be combined m- and Spirit.
/ 216-20 both m- and Spirit, both good and evil.
b 312-27 m- and Spirit, the finite and the infinite,
appertain to
ph 182- 7 whataretermedlawsof nature, appertain tow.
matter
approaches its
p 409- 5 the nearer m- approaches its final statement,
ascension above
a 35-17 his spiritual and final ascension above w ,
assigns to
s 123- 7 reverses the order of Science and assigns to m'
assume that
s 119- 7 they assume that m- is the product of Spirit.
atheism of
gl 580-27 disappeared in the atheism of m-.
based on
ph 191-26 defines mortal man as based on m-,
basis of
ph 195-13 We should forsake the basis of m- for
b 316-30 resting on the basis of m-,
belief in
s 116-17 even to the extinction of all belief in m-,
gl 581-10 understanding of Spirit,destroying belief in m:
belief of life in
sp 74-10 When . . . the belief of life in th- is extinct,
89-30 This incident shows that the belief of life in m-
belief that
(see belief)
believes that
p 375-10 believes that m-, not mind, has helped him.
believing that
/ 205-15 error of believing that m- can be intelligent
body and
a 42-17 his final triumph over body and w.*,
body as
/ 214-31 the body as m- has no sensation of its own,
called
sp 80-24 over its substratum, called m-.
p 374-13 state of mortal mind, though it is called m-.
calling it
/ 251-31 beliefs, which rob Mind, calling it m;
call upon
ph 173-28 and so continue to call upon m,'
can have no pain
p 393-20 m- can have no pain nor infiammation.
can make no
s 120-11 m- can make no conditions for man.
/ 253-19 M- can make no opposition to right
can never produce
b 304-13 m- can never produce mind nor
cannot be inflamed
p 414-32 M- cannot be inflamed.
cannot believe
r 487-16 M- cannot believe, and Mind understands.
cannot be sick
p 372- 1 M- cannot be sick, and Mind is immortal.
cannot be -weary
/ 217-27 m- cannot be weary and heavy-laden.
cannot connect
r 491-11 M- cannot connect mortals with the true
cannot perform
r 478-22 M- cannot perform the functions of Mind.
cannot suffer
ph 184r-20 This is human belief, . . . for m- cannot suffer.
cannot take cold
p 377- 2 mentally convince him that 771- cannot take cold,
cannot talk
p 391-20 Since m- cannot talk, it must be mortal mind
claims of
/ 242- 6 Denial of the claims of m- is a great step
r 491-14 Spirit, which annuls the claims of m-,
concessions to
a 33- 2 closed forever Jesus' . . . concessions to ??i*.
conclude that
r 467-25 when we conclude that tw is the
condition of
p 371- 1 to discover the condition of m.-,
conditions of
s 162-15 without the conditions of w
consider
s 119- 9 and consider m- as a power
control over
r 482-23 enabled Jesus to demonstrate his control over
m-.
create
b 278- 2 nothing in Spirit out of which to create m-.
g 504-27 Did infinite Mind create rw,
creations of
b 287- 5 creations of m- must return to dust.
g 523- 8 The creations of m- arise from a mist
deals with
p 423-15 The matter-physician deals with m-
death and
r 486-19 conditional upon death and m-,
deflections of
b 305-21 the deflections of m* as opposed to
demand of
g 524-30 Is Spirit, . . . ejected at the demand of m- ?
dependency on
b 335- 5 would reduce God to dependency on m-.
MATTER
323
MATTER
matter
dependent on
b 292-18 so-called life of mortals is dependent on in\
311- 4 carnal mind, dependent on wi-
de voted to
ffl 582- 6 so-called mortal mind, devoted to m- ;
did not originate
b 275- 4 This shows that m- did not originate in God,
direct line of
pli 189-31 always in the direct line of m-,
disappears
s 156-30 In metaphysics, m- disappears from the remedy
c 264-21 M- disappears under the microscope of Spirit.
discords of
s 155-23 to offset the discords of nv
display of
b 317-32 Nothing but a display of m- could make
disregard of
/ 210-10 his disregard of m- and its so-called laws.
distinct from
/ 217- 9 Mind to be scientifically distinct from m-,
b 335- 3 Spirit is distinct from m-
does not appear
/ 211-11 m- does not appear in the spiritual
does not enter
b 269-12 m- does not enter into metaphysical premises
does not express
/ 223- 7 M- does not express Spirit.
does not inform
p 389- 9 M- does not inform you of bodily derangements;
doom of
b 279- 6 The doom of w establishes the conclusion
dream of
g 532-28 error began and will end the dream of m,\
else-wliere in
ph 190- 7 neither ... is found in brain or elsewhere in m-
emerge gently from
r 485-14 Emerge gently from m- into Spirit.
enthrones
ph 186-31 it enthrones m- as deity.
p 394-12 and enthrones m- through error.
error or
b 293-27 self-destruction of error or w
evidence of
s 128-26 the so-called evidence of m:
evil and
b 277- 9 Their opposites, evil and m-, are mortal error,
evil or
t 454-11 evil or m- has neither intelligence nor power,
exalts
s 148-25 Physiology exalts m-, dethrones Mind,
examined
b 274-31 m; examined in the light of . . . disappears.
excludes
s 123-13 excludes m-, resolves things into thoughts,
explains away
b 278- 3 Divine Metaphysics explains away m-.
faitli in
{see faitli)
fallacy of
/ 237-24 the fallacy of m- and its supposed laws.
false sense of
p 399-26 It is only a false sense of m-,
false views of
b 281-29 Our false views of vi- perish
fettered to
sp 77-21 a so-called mind fetftered to m-.
flesh and
b 320-22 the belief that man is flesh and m-,
forces of
s 124r-28 Human knowledge calls them forces of m- ;
formation of
g 510-24 indicates a supposed formation of m-
form of
sp 73-16 electricity or any other form of m-,
s 145-27 the antagonism of one form of m-
159-28 how much . . . one formot m- is
159-29 allowing another form of m-.
gl 598-16 was indeed air, an etherealized form of to*,
forms of
s 145-27 towards other forms of m- or error,
ph 172-16 through all the forms of m-
c 263-32 The fading forms of m-,
forsaking
c 265-10 forsaking m- for Spirit,
gained from
sp 91-20 erroneous knowledge gained from m-
92-15 a knowledge gained from m-y or evil,
g^ives to
sp 83-19 and gives to m- the precedence over Spirit.
gorgeousness of
/ 252-26 says: . . . enthroned in the gorgeousness of m-.
grasp of
a 28- 7 determination to hold Spirit in the grasp of m-
ground, or
b 338-28 from this ground, or m-, sprang Adam,
matter
had no life
a 51-15 He knew that m- had no life
has no
ph 166- 1 for m- has no sensation of its own,
/ 205-10 When will it be understood that m- has no
211-10 and that m- has no sensation
250-26 m- has no more sense as a mortal man than
b 275- 1 M- has no life to lose, and Spirit never dies.
278- 7 no material senses, for rtv has no mind.
282-16 m- has no place in Spirit,
o 346-23 because tn- has no sensation,
p 368-25 Because m- has no consciousness or Ego,
401-13 since m,- has no sensation
426-30 because m- has no life to surrender.
r 486- 3 for m- has no sensation.
489- 5 and that m- has no sensation.
489-26 because m- has no sensation,
gl 584-11 M- has no life, hence it has no real existence.
holding that
p 422-26 holding that m- forms its own conditions
inanimate
s 157- 7 never shares its rights with inanimate nv.
t 463-29 The sick are not healed by inanimate m-
included in
/ 209- 1 and of other beliefs included in m\
independent of
ph 200-11 and ever will be independent of m- ;
/ 247-19 Comeliness and grace are independent of m-.
inert
p 383-32 notion that health depends on inert m-
385-32 from the body or from inert m-
r 484-17 Drugs and inert m- are unconscious, mindless.
in proportion as
p 369- 5 In proportion as m- loses to human sense
instead of
ph 200- 5 the worship of God in Spirit instead of m,-,
b 271- 8 to heal the sick through Mind instead of m\
285-26 and resort to m- instead of Spirit for the
320-19 harmonious existence as image, idea, instead
of m-
p 430- 7 by resting upon Spirit instead of m-.
g 536-17 starting from vn- instead of from God,
544- 6 Mind, instead of w, being the producer,
irrespective of
p 423-19 Mind his basis of operation irrespective of mr
Is a belief
ph 190- 3 while m- is a belief, ignorant of itself,
is an error
6 277-26 M- is an error of statement.
is appealed to
p 403-11 but »»• is appealed to in the other.
Is devoid of
r 480- 9 whereas rti- is devoid of sensation.
is inert
/ 253-21 for Tn- is inert, mindless.
is mortal error
r 468-12 Spir't is immortal Truth ; m- is mortal error.
is naught
s 109- 2 Mind is All and m- is naught
Is non-intelligent
/ 217-32 M- is non-intelligent.
r 478-21 m- is non-intelligent and brain-lobes cannot.
is not a law^giver
s 127-25 for m- is not a lawgiver.
is nothing
s 116-18 m- is nothing beyond an image In mortal mind,
is not intelligent
p 412-32 since m- is not intelligent and cannot
is not self-sustaining
p 372-22 M- is not self-sustaining.
is not sensible
p 399-26 since m- is not sensible.
is not sentient
b 285- 1 M- is not sentient
is represented
b 294-24 m- is represented as divided into intelligent
g 522-19 M- is represented as the life-giving
is temporal
b 277-30 w is temporal and is therefore
is the falsity
s 127-19 It teaches that m- is the falsity, not the fact,
is the unreal
r 468-13 m- is the unreal and temporal.
is unknown
r 469- 2 What is termed m- is unknown to Spirit,
g 503-11 In the universe of Truth, Tn- is unknown.
law^ of
{see law)
laws of {see also so-called laws of and supposed laws of)
p 384-22 but if you believe in laws of m-
t 463-26 if by these are meant laws of m-,
less
/ 249-28 night-dream has less m- as its accompaniment.
limited to
p 369-28 Limited to m- by their own law.
MATTER
324
MATTER
matter
man and
b 270-11 intelligence, apart from man and m-,
manifest as
6 306-22 forms of mortal thought, made manifest as m-,
manifested in
r 489- 1 The less mind there is manifested in m-
man is not
r 475- 6 Man is not m- ; he is not made up of
manor
b 284- 4 If God were limited to man or m-,
medium of
s 140-19 Worshipping through the medium of m- is
Mind and
b 269- 4 the supposed coexistence of Mind and m-
270- 1 as reasonable as the second, that Mind and in-
g 555-22 as if man were the offspring of both Mind and
mind and
{see mind)
Mind is not in
sp Tl-20 and that immortal Mind is not in m,-.
p 381-26 understanding that Mind is not in m*.
mindless
s 159-13 as if she were so much mindless m-,
g 606-11 apparent only as Mind, never as mindless m-
mind nor
sp 71-18 neither mortal mind nor m* is the image
ph 188- 4 It is neither mind nor m-.
Slind, not
a 54-16 and triumph over death through Mind, not
m,-.
s 128-27 Science relates to Mind, not m-.
142-27 then Mind, not >w, must have been the first
/ 208-26 Mind, not m-, is causation.
212-24 this He does by means of Mind, not m\
c 256- 6 Mind, not rrv, is the creator.
b 280-30 perpetuates these . . . through Mind, not m-.
g 505- 9 divine Mind, not m,-, creates all identities,
mind, not
s 153-27 mortal mind, not m-, contains and carries the
ph 169-23 It is mortal mind, not m-,
176-28 The human mind, not m-, is supposed to feel,
p 375- 1 Hence it is mortal mind, not m-, which says,
419-14 If disease moves, mind, not m-, moves it;
425- 2 Mortal mind, not m-, induces this conclusion
Mind over
a 44-11 the power of Mind over m-
45-31 the supremacy of Mind over m\
s 139- 5 the triumph of Spirit, Mind, over m-.
misnamed
p 387-25 a law of so-called mortal mind, misnamed m\
modes of
ph 170- 3 Modes of m- form neither a moral nor a
mortality, or
sp 78-10 If ... in rapport with mortality, or m-,
must be untmown
b 280- 1 In the infinitude of Mind, m- must be unknown.
must disappear
ap 572-18 seen and acknowledged that m- must disappear.
never called
s 143-10 The divine Mind never called m* medicine,
never created
b 335- 8 Spirit never created m-.
never endow^ed
p 378-27 God never endowed m- with power to
never entered
sp 76-11 Spirit never entered m- and was therefore
never formed
c 259-24 Brain or m- never formed a human concept.
never produces
b 277- 5 M- never produces mind.
never sustained
p 435-16 he learns that m- never sustained existence
no
ap 75-11 to infinite Spirit there can be no m,-.
8 113-30 no m- in Mind, and no mind in matter ;
113-31 no m- in Life, and no life in matter;
113-31 no m- in good, and no good in matter.
6 278- 7 In Spirit there is no m-,
298-29 no m- what their individualism may be.
r 476- 3 To infinite Spirit there is no m-,
no affinity with
ph 191-30 Mind has no affinity with m-, and therefore
no cog:nizance of
r 479-15 matter can take no cognizance of m*.
no g^ood in
s 113-32 no matter in good, and no good in m*.
no life in
« 113-31 no matter in Life, and no life in m- ;
no mind in
J 113-30 no matter in Mind, and no mind in m- ;
non-intelligence and
b 282-19 Mind cannot pass into non-intelligence and m*,
non-intelligence, or
6 336- 3 never passes into non-intelligence, or m*.
matter
non-intelligent
ph 165-11 material organization and non-intelligent in-.
c 257-14 the supposed substance of non-intelligent m-.
no place in
b 282-17 and Spirit has no place in m-.
no sensation in
/ 237- 4 " There is no sensation in m-."
not a condition of
s 120-15 Health is not a condition of m-, but of Mind;
not expressed in
s 119-18 spiritual and is not expressed in m-.
not found in
o 344^ 9 God's likeness is not found In m-,
nothing is
s 113-18 God, Spirit, being all, nothing is m-.
nothingness of
r 480- 2 in C. S., the nothingness of m- is recognized.
497-23 and the nothingness of m\
not the father of
c 257-15 the Father Mind is not the father of m-.
not through
fj 520-24 God creates all through Mind, not through w,
obtains in
p 409- 2 You may say : " But if disease obtains in m-,
of fact
r 486-32 a.sa.m- of fact, these calamities often
on the side of
ph 168- 7 "Whatever influence you cast on the side of m-,
operation of
s 150-29 by the operation of m-,
ph 171-20 ejection by the operation of m*.
or body
ph 177-10 M-, or body, is but a false concept of
order of
g 552-26 order of w to be the order of mortal mind.
or dust
b 338-18 m- or dust was deemed the agent of Deity
or error
/ 206- 3 no consciousness of the existence of m- or error.
organic
b 296-12 not the death of organic m-,
or Mind
g 531-25 Which institutes Life, — m- or Mind?
possesses neither
s 108- 6 7n- possesses neither sensation nor life ;
predicated of
s 144^ 9 mortal beliefs . . . are mainly predicated of vv,
property of
g 510-28 and not a vitalizing property of m-.
proved that
/ 229- 2 already proved that m- has not destroyed them,
regarding
b 277-29 Nothing we can say . . . regarding m- is immor-
tal,
reliance on
ph 179-29 sowing the seeds of reliance on m-,
required
s 143-11 m- required a material and human belief
residence in
p 432- 8 messages from my residence in m-,
resorting to
p 415-13 resorting to m- instead of to Mind.
restricted to
an 105- 8 to admit that . . . law is restricted to m-,
rises above
s 153-12 the most potent rises above m- into mind,
sections of
s 122-11 sections of m-, such as brain and nerves,
seed of
g 535- 3 yea, the seed of Spirit and the seed of m;
seems to be
s 123-12 m- seems to be, but is not.
senseless
/ 202-29 as if senseless m- had more power than
sifted through
ph 171-19 believes that Spirit is sifted through m-,
slave of
/ 221-26 when, still the slave of m-, she thought
so-called
sp 97- 6 so-called m- resembles its essence, mortal mind,
/•217-23 control which Mind has over so-called m-,
c 257- 4 If m,-, so-called, is substance,
gl 586-17 between Spirit and so-called m-.
p 382-18 MuBt we not then call the so-called law of
m- a
so-called laws of (see also laws of)
sp 81-25 despite the so-called laws of w,
ph 171-25 The so-called laws of m- are nothing but
182-19 must supersede the so-called laws ofm'.
183- 2 but the so-called laws of m- would render
/ 207-12 nor are the so-called laws of m- primary,
6 273-16 The so-called laws of m- and of medical science
274-16 they supersede the so-called laws of m.-.
302-24 not by the so-called laws of m-.
MATTER
325
matter
Soul and
/ 215- 7 Soul and m- are at variance
Spirit and
{see Spirit)
Spirit or
b 324-11 understanding or belief, Spirit or m\
o 360-17 Either Spirit or ?»• is your model.
standpoints of
sp 77-32 and they return to their old standpoints of m-.
striking^ the ribs of
o 360-20 strilcing the ribs of m-
supposed laivs of (see also la^rs of}
p 382- 1 he annulled supposed laws of m-,
430-14 the supposed laws of m- and hygiene,
r 484-10 supposed laws of m- yield to the law of Mind,
sympathy with
a 21-25 Being in sympathy with m', the worldly man is
termed
gl 584-23 the opposite of mind, termed m-,
594- 6 opposite of Spirit, or good, termed m*, or evil;
terms
ap 573-11 what the human mind terms m-
testinkony of
p 437-14 the testimony of m- respected ;
think of
O 350- 1
this
r 476- 9
tbrough
sp 72-18
ph 173-13
/ 232-12
They think of m- as something
will cease to claim
that this ?»' is man.
Spirit is not made manifest through m-,
Neither ... is obtainable through ni-.
theories . . . healing possible only through m*.
p 384r-10 If man seems to incur the penalty through m-,
408-19 thus reaching mortal mind through m- ?
r 467-28 We cannot interpret Spirit, Mind, through m-.
g 532-30 demands that rmnd shall see . . . through m,',
to suppose that
sp 73-26 It is a grave mistake to suppose that rtv is
/ 208-14 it is absurd to suppose that m- can
tributary to
s 122-32 and mind therefore tributary to m*.
trusting
s 146- 8 By trusting m- to destroy its own discord,
veil of
a 41- 1 must be cast beyond the veil of in-
versus Mind
b 319- 3 disease as error, as m- verstis Mind,
Tvas shown
b 321-12 M- was shown to be a belief only.
we define
b 278-29 AVe define rrv as error, because it is the
-what is termed
s 114-29 Science shows that what is termed m- is but the
ph 173-11 What is termed m- manifests nothing but
177-21 qualities and effects of what is termed m-,
/ 210-25 What is termed m-, being unintelligent, cannot
p 384- 2 Can matter, or what is termed m-, either feel or
417-12 what is termed m- cannot be sick;
What is termed m- is unknown to Spirit,
r 469- 2
•where is
/ 223- 9
whole
b 340- 7
340-10
what and where is m- ?
•13.
the conclusion of the whole m- : — Eccl. 12 ;
Let us hear the conclusion of the whole m-
will disappear
sp 97-27 indicates that all m- will disappear before the
without mind
s 153-17 for m- without mind is not painful.
•would be identical
b 300-25 w would be identical with God.
you employ
ph 181-11 for that reason, you employ m- rather than
pre/ viii-ll and m- is Spirit's opposite.
pr l<m governed by divine Love, — by Spirit, not by m\
14-14 neither in nor of m-,
a 27-15 The I — the Life, . . . Is not in m-
27-21 pantheism, — that God, or Life, is in or of m,\
27-31 endeavored to hold him at the mercy of m-
35- 8 sensuousness, or the burial of mind in m-
41- 3 this advance beyond rti- must come
47- 6 leaning no longer on m-, but on the
62- 3 their master was m-.
m 62-21 must not attriViute more . . . intelligence to m,',
69-25 therefore m- is out of the question
gp 71-13 a formation of thought rather than of w.-.
73-9 belief that . . . cancontrolanother man, asw,
75- 2 mistaken assumption that man dies as m-
76-12 and was therefore never raised from m-.
76-14 no longer commune with m- ; neither can he
76-17 characterized by the divine Spirit . . . notwi*.
78-25 not in the medley where m- cares for m-,
80-25 which con^vulses its substratum, m-.
80-32 belief . . . that m- is intelligent.
81- 3 as there is to show the sick that w suffers
matter
sp 86- 5
88-12
89-25
90-10
91-32
92- 3
92- 4
94- 3
97-11
97-12
97-19
an 103-20
105-10
105-11
105-13
S 108-26
108-28
119- 1
119- 3
119- 7
119-12
120- 3
120-26
122-13
124-9
125-31
127-21
127-31
129-12
142-30
148-14
148-20
150-29
157-14
157-23
158-26
158-28
159-13
159-24
169-26, 27
161- 5
161-31
164-23
ph 166-29
170-32
172-18
172-20
173-14
177-17
178-19
178-24
180-13
181- 3
181- 5
181- 6
182-22
187-22
188-12
189-27
189-31
191- 2
194- 2
198- 3
198-32
/203- 5
203-21
203-23
2Oi-30
204-31
205- 3
205- 8
205-31
206-17
208-16
209-28
211- 8
211-24
212-14
214-11
214-18
216-31
218-25
219- 9
222-14
222-29
223- 1
223- 5
229-31
232-23
234- 3
237-27
239-19
MATTER
it was not m-, but mortal mind, whose touch ■
Thoughts, proceeding . . . from m-,
M- is neither intelligent nor creative.
the thought that there can be substance in m*,
erroneous postulate is, that m- is intelligent,
erroneous postulate is, that m- holds
postulate . . . that m- is not only capable of
likeness of Himself, . . . not of m-.
The more destructive m- becomes,
until m- reaches its mortal zenith
divine Spirit, supreme in its domain, dominates
all m-,
false belief that mind is in wi",
Can m- commit a crime ?
Can m- be punished ?
Mortal mind, not m-, is the criminal
false materia] sense, of life in m-;
this same so-called mind names m-,
When we endow m- with vague
cannot really endow m- with what it
presuppose the . . . self-government of w,
and regard God as the creator of m-,
never understand this while we admit . . . mind
in m-,
deduced from supposed sensation in m-
seats of pain ana pleasure, from which m*
seeks to find life and intelligence in m-,
m- will finally be proved nothing more than
have — Bs m- — no intelligence, life, nor
false hypotheses that m' is its own lawgiver,
belief in the intelligence of »»•,
It could not have been m-,
and place mind at the mercy of tn-
deal . . . with m,-, calling that man which
doctrine of the superiority of m- over Mind,
the substratum . . . which we call m- ;
3f- is not self -creative.
Drug-systems are quitting their hold on m-
M- is going out of medicine ;
as if m- were the only factor to be consulted
medical schools woul'd learn ... of man from w
how much . . . health, m- is permitting to m*,
mortal mind, and not wi-, burns it.
looked as deeply . . . into mind as into m\
miscalled life in the body or in m-.
conceded to be with m- by most
M-, which . . . claims to be a creator.
If the material body is man, he is a portion of
m-,
the belief that there is . . . Life in m-
M- is Spirit's contrary,
erroneous theory of . . . intelligence in w,
acting from the basis of sensation in m-,
the belief of heredity, of mind in wi-
the ground that all causation is m-,
Before deciding that the body, m-, is
Can m- speak for itself,
M-, which can neither suffer nor enjoy,
puts m- under the feet of Mind.
foverned by this so-called mind, not by m'.
ream of pain and pleasure in m-,
belief of inanimate, and then of animate mr.
m- is the subjective condition of mortal mind.
M- is not the organ of infinite Mind.
Spirit shares not its strength with m-
than the substratum, m,-.
If m- were the cause of action,
shows that rrv cannot heal nor make sick,
overtaxed the belief of life in m-
believe that . . . Soul, escapes from wi"
belief that God lives in m- is pantheistic.
The error, which says . . . Mind is in m-,
mortals . . . will lean on m- instead of Spirit,
error of believing that there is life in m-,
into the scale, not of Spirit, . . . but of w.
Spirit, not m-, being the source of supply,
and leaves the remedy to m-.
hypothesis of . . . intelligence resident in m-,
sensations of a so-called mortal mind or of m\
If it is true . . . that m- has intelligence,
in the mortal mind, not in m-.
The material senses, . . . originate in m-
We bow down to m-, . . . like the pagan
Give up your material belief of mind in m-.
Resist the temptation to believe in m- as
No more can we say . . . that m- governs,
so-called pleasures and pains of m-.
for dyspepsia consult m- not at all,
belief that life and intelligence are in m\
illusion that he lives ... in w,- instead of
The remedy is Truth, not m-,
referred man's harmony to Mind, not to m\
If we trust ?n-, we distrust Spirit,
belief in the life and intelligence of m-,
TO- is then submitting to Spirit.
MATTER
326
MATTER
matter
/ 240-13 suppose Mind to be governed by m-
243-20 Neither immortal and unerring Mind nor m,-,
243-23 m- has neither intelligence nor sensation.
244-19 or springs from m- into being,
"iAAr-W He does not pass from in- to Mind,
248-24 outline and deformity of m- models.
249-12 Mind is not the author of tu-,
249-17 Whence then is soulless m- ?
250- 3 suppose . . . mind to be in m- and m- to be a
c 257-10 governed by the body and a mind in ■»(,-.
257-23 theory of m'ind in ?«,• to be the antipode of
261- 1 we And its opposite, m-.
261-21 Detach sense from tlie body, or m-,
"i&i-Vi efforts to And life and truth in m-
262-20 the supposed pain and pleasure of wi- cease
262-31 Cause does not exist in m-,
264-17 Life is Spirit, never in nor of m-,
267- 2 start not from m- or ephemeral dust.
267-22 borrowed from a higher source than m-,
b 268- 9 looking away from m- to Mind as the cause
269-29 theories I combat are these : (1) that all is ?w ;
269-30 theories I combat . . . (2) that m- originates in
269-32 The fii'St theory, that m- is everything,
270- 3 statements ... (1) that everything is m- ;
275- 2 A partnership of mind with m- would ignore
275- 5 m- is neither substantial, living, nor
275-29 m-, disease, sin, and death,
276-32 but m* is ever non-intelligent
277-20 asserts that Spirit produces m- and w produces
277-25 The unlikeness of Spirit is m-,
278- 1 Is Spirit the source or creator of m- ?
278-12 That vn- is substantial ... is one of the false
278-16 we lose the consciousness of m-.
278-18 another admission, . . . that m- is self-creatiTe,
278-23 belief of the eternity of m- contradicts the
278-25 if man is material, he originated in m-
278-30 M-, with its mortality, cannot be substantial
279- 7 m-, slime, or protoplasm never originated
279- 9 M- is neither created by Mind nor
279-17 that life and intelligence are in or of m-,
219-'2A pantheistic belief that there is mind in w ;
279-32 seeks . . . life and intelligence in m-.
281-18 mind supposed to exist in w,- ... is a myth,
281-28 Divine Science does not put . . . Soul into m-,
282-23 There is no inherent power in m- ;
284- 1 Are mentality, immortality, . . . resident in m- ?
284- 2 but dwells in flniteness, — in m-,
284- 2 that m,- is infinite and the medium of
284-11 Is God's image or likeness m,-,
284-12 Can m- recognize Mind ?
284-13 Can infinite Mind recognize m-?
285-29 seek to learn, not from m,-, but from the divine
287-25 supposition that life, . . . and intelligence are
in m-,
287-26 M- is neither a thing nor a person,
289-27 Life is not in m-.
289-28 it cannot be said to pass out of m-.
289-32 of Life, not of m-.
292-13 M- is the primitive belief of mortal mind,
292-15 To mortal mind, m- is substantial,
293- 8 The grosser substratum is named wi-
293-10 is the illusion called a mortal, a mind in w.
294- 4 human belief, ... a unison of m- with Spirit.
294r-10 the belief m- enjoys and suffers.
294-12 error, saying : " JVf- has intelligence and
294r-14 error, saying: . . . wi- can kill man."
294-21 error that life and intelligence are in wi-,
294-22 the pleasures and pains of ni- to be myths,
295-18 but as m-, the glass is less opaque
295-26 The theoretical mind is w.-, named brain, or
295-32 error theorizes that spirit is born of m-
295-32 error theorizes that spirit . . . returns to m-,
296-14 so-called pleasures and pains of m- perish,
298-16 the belief that mind is in m-.
300- 3 to draw . . . conclusions regarding life fromrn,*.
300-23 therefore Soul is not in m-.
300-24 If Spirit were in m-,
300-27 theory that soul, spirit, intelligence, inhabits nv
301-20 the substance of Spirit, not w.
302-10 The notion that mind is in m-
302-12 sin, sickness, and death of m-,
802-18 illusion of any life, ... as existent in m\
303- 6 no power of propagation in m-,
307- 2 proceeded from and passed into m-.
307-12 says : ... I will put spirit into what I call m-,
307-12 m- shall seem to have life
307-18 out of TO- instead of Spirit."
307-20 If we regard w as intelligent,
308- 2 the belief that mind is in to-,
308-18 mortal sense of life, ... as existent in nv
309-22 led to deny material sense, or mind in «t-,
310- 3 fancies that it delineates thought on nv,
310- 4 but what is m- ?
310- 5 Af- is made up of supposititious
311-12 so long ae the illusion of mind in m-
matter
b 311-15 false estimates of . . . mind as dwelling in m,\
311-18 dream of life and substance as existent in in-,
311-28 M-, sin, and mortality lose all supposed
312- 9 The senses regard a corpse, . . . simply as m\
312-10 departure of a mortal's mind, not of m-.
312-11 The m- is still there.
312-13 yet you say that m- has caused his death.
312-24 premises, which cannot penetrate beyond m-.
315- 8 that m-, sin, and evil were not Mind;
317-4 knowledge . . . insisted on the might of Wf,
317-18 his life is not at the mercy ofm-.
317-25 Thomas, looking for the ideal Saviour in in-
318- 1 For him to believe in m- was no task,
318- 7 senses are saying that m- causes disease
318-20 the error — or belief that life is in m-
318-23 denies the error of sensation in nv,
318-25 or attempts to heal it, with nv.
319- 2 The delusion that there is life in to,-
319-16 presuppose life and intelligence to exist in in-
321-20 and not a condition of ?«,-,
322-27 belief in the supposititious life of nv,
327- 5 appetite nor passion, can exist in or of m-,
335- 9 nothing in Spirit out of which nv could be
338- 5 belief — that man originates in m-
338-20 when to-, . . . stood opposed to Spirit.
o 345-13 It is indeed no small m- to know one's self;
346-24 pain in to-- is a false belief,
350- 1 opponents of C. S. beUeve substance to be nv.
351-29 To them nn- was substance,
356- 8 M- is not the vestibule of Spirit.
357-31 Can m- drive Life, Spirit, hence,
358-4, 5 If God is at the mercy of m-, then w
p 368-16 more faith in Spirit than in m-,
368-28 Admit the existence of nv, and you
368-30 Deny the existence of m-, and you can destroy
369- 1 Once let the mental physician believe in the
reality of ni-,
370-31 from error to Truth, from to,- to Spirit.
372- 3 erroneous mortal belief of mind in nv.
372- 4 What you call to- was originally error in
372-16 He can neither ... be subject'to nv, nor
372-23 M- succeeds for a period only by
376-25 showing that it is impossible for ni- to suffer,
378-20 drilling and drugging, adopted to cure nv,
379-31 the belief that mind is in nv,
384- 1 Can m-, . . . act without mind?
388-11 thought that they could kill the body with m-,
389- 7 not the nerves, not m-, but mortal rnind,
391- 2 the plea of mortal mind, alias in-,
393- 8 a law of so-called mortal mind, not of m-.
393-18 Have no fear that to,- can ache, swell,
393-29 Mind is not sick and to,- cannot be.
396-21 as if nv could have sensation.
396-29 Soul is Spirit, outside of nv,
396-32 not by to,- nor by the divine Mind.
398-24 reside in mortal mind, not in m-.
399- 5 can to,- cure what m- has caused ?
399-14 TO,- can return no answer to immortal Mind.
399-22 is mortal mind, not m-.
408-30 which we call sensation in nv
409- 1 Intelligent m- is an impossibility.
409- 4 formed by mortal mind and not by to*
409- 9 Unconscious mortal mind — alias nv, brain
409-17 its unconscious substratum, m,-,
409-27 no right to say that life depends on m-
413- 2 Mind, does not produce pain in to,-.
413- 8 Mind regulates . . . and m- does not.
414- 9 the impossibility that m-, brain, can control or
414-24 m- neither feels, suffers, nor enjoys.
417- 1 being is sustained by Spirit, not by to,-,
418- 6 the error that life, . . . can be in m-.
420- 4 Love not hate. Spirit not m-, governs man.
422-31 he believes that . . . m- — governs the case.
423- 1 The belief that he has met nis master in m-
423-18 the evidence which to- presents.
425-22 the less we acknowledge to,- or its laws,
426-31 human concepts named m-, death, disease,
427-10 The belief that existence is contingent on nv
t 450-31 belief of life, . . . and intelligence in to-,
456-21 So long as m- is the basis of
458-32 causes men to turn naturally from to,- to Spirit,
461- 4 and that he lives in Spirit, not to-.
r 466- 5 indicate Mind, never TO,-, and have one Principle.
466-25 fallacy that . . . soul, and life can be in m- ;
467-23 Soul, IS not confined in man, and is never in to,-.
467-28 M- neither sees, hears, nor feels.
467-32 cannot be learned from its opposite, m-.
468-10 no life, truth, intelligence, nor substance in m-.
469- 1 Life is neither in nor of to-.
469- 3 3/- is a human concept.
471-15 is not supported by evil, by nv,
472-15 supposition that . . . are existent in r«,-.
475- 9 M- is not that likeness.
476- 8 claim . . . that life and intelligence are m m-
477-24 individualized, but not in TO-.
MATTER
327
MEANING
matter
r 478-15 is there intelligence in m- ?
478-18 assertion that there can be pain . . . in wi-
478-21 How can intelligence dwell in m-
479- 8 M- is neither self-existent nor a product of
479-10 M- cannot see, feel, hear, taste, nor
479-14 rn- can take no cognizance of matter.
480- 9 belief that there is sensation in ttv,
480^16 presupposes man to be in m-.
480-16 would make rti- the cause as well as the effect
482- 5 hypothesis that soul is . . . resident in m,-.
485- 5 Mind, not m-, sees, hears, feels, speaks.
485-19 The belief that life can be in m-
485-31 To say that strength is in w, is like saying
486- 1 The notion of any life or intelligence in m-
486-26 in Spirit and understanding, not in m-,
487-24 belief that life is . . . intelligent m-
488-31 they exist in immortal Mind, not in m-.
489- 8 hypothesis which supposes life to be in m*
491-17 belief . . . that m- is awake at one time and
491-29 we dream of the pains and pleasures of m-.
492-15 theories — that m- is something, or that all is
492-21 M- can afford you no aid.
493-24 That man is material, and that m- suffers,
493-26 Any sense of soul in in- is not the reality
g 504-28 the contradiction of Spirit is m-,
506- 4 Therefore m-, not being the reflection of Spirit,
517- 8 The life-giving quality of Mind is Spirit, not m- .
521- 9 in the keeping of Spirit, not m-,
521-30 The history of error or m-, if veritable, would
522-14 forms, called life and intelligence in m-.
522-18 In this erroneous theory, m- takes the place of
522-20 Spirit is represented as entering m-
522-26 Spirit as supposedly cooperating with w
524-22 M- is not the reflection of Spirit,
524-28 Could Spirit evolve its opposite, wi-,
524-28 Could Spirit . . . give m- ability to sin and
525- 1 Does Mind, God, enter m-
525- 3 the validity of m- is opposed,
526- 7 statement that life issues from m*, contradicts
526-13 a belief in intelligent /«•.
527- 1 God could not put Mind into m-
530-^0 supposes . . . that m- precedes mind.
530-31 Second, it supposes that mind enters m,-,
531- 1 Second, it supposes that . . .m- becomes living,
531-21 Who dares to say either that God is in m-
531-22 or that m- exists without God ?
531-26 Does Life begin with Mind or with m- ?
531-27 Is Life. sustained by m- or by Spirit?
532-22 Is Mind in m-?
539- 6 as if life . . . were something which m- can
539-10 such as evil, m-, error, and death?
539-15 Has Spirit resigned to 7n- the government of
542- 1 belief of life in w sins at every step.
543-23 the creations of erroneous thought, not of m-.
543-26 When Spirit made all, did it leave aught form*
544-10 M- cannot change the eternal fact that
544-13 In Science, Mind neither produces m- nor
544-14 nor does m- produce mind.
544-29 It declares mind to be in and of m-,
544-31 It declares . . . that m- becomes spiritual.
545-23 They believed in the existence of m-,
546- 2 belief that spirit is now submerged in m*,
546-11 while m- is governed by
547-18 theory, — that Mind produces its opposite, m*,
547-18 theory, — that Mind . . . endues m- with
550- 4 M- surely does not possess Mind.
550- 9 Spirit cannot become 7n-,
551- 5 If Mind is first, it cannot produce . . . m,'.
551- 5 If m- is first, it cannot produce Mind.
551- 8 m- is not the progenitor of Mind.
551-23 How can m- originate or transmit mind?
551-28 All must be Mind, or else all must be m-.
552- 7 hypotheses deal with causation as contingent
on m-
552-29 m- is a manifestation of mortal mind,
554-15 another false claim, that of self-conscious w,
554-27 mind in rrv is the author of itself,
555-19 error would seek to unite Spirit with m-,
556- 7 destroys forever all belief in intelligent wi*.
ap 561-27 and m- is put under her feet.
563-13 by means of an evil mind in m-
564-22 that the false claim of mind in m-
567-20 claiming that there is intelligence in *»•
gl 579-17 a belief in intelligent m-, finiteness,
580-14 namely, m-, sin, sickness, and death;
580-18 called self-creative m- ;
580-25 results in m-, and m- in mortal mind;
584- 9 Death. An illusion, the lie of life in m*;
584-21 saith : " I am life and intelligence in m-.
585- 7 To material sense, earth is m- ;
585-25 belief concerning life, substance, and . . . in m- ;
586-19 supposition that life, substance, . . . are in m- ;
587-13 theories . . . sense, existing in brain, nerve, m- ;
587-14 going in and out of wi",
591- 8 definition of
matter
gl 591-12 mind originating in m-; the opposite of Ti-uth;
592- 1 the belief that sensation is in m-,
592- 3 belief that . . . are in and of m- ;
593- 6 Purse. Laying up treasures in m- ; error.
595-19 opinions, knowledge ; m- ; error ;
596-14 reveals Spirit, not m,-, as the illuminator of all.
matter-physician
s 162- 1 the m- agrees with the disease,
p 423-15 The in- deals with matter
matter's
s 120-26 m- supposed consciousness of health or disease,
158-26 letting in rn- higher stratum,
ph 177-19 These names indicated m- properties,
c 257- 4 then Syiirit, m- unlikeness, must be shadow ;
b 293-27 and point torn,- opposite,
r 477-15 though interwoven with m- highest stratum,
479-14 constitutes m- supposed selfhood,
matters
s 145-13 It m- not what material method
maturity
s 124-18 represented as subject to growth, m-, and
ph 190-14 Human birth, growth, ?w, and decay
/ 244-13 Man undergoing birth, 7n-, and decay is like the
b 305-28 not subject to birth, growth, m-, decay.
310-31 neither growth, nv, nor decay in Soul.
t 463-16 its growth sturdy, and its m- undecaying.
g 549- 5 after it has grown to wi",
gl 583- 3 God's thoughts, not in embryo, but in m-;
maximum
an 103-15 The m- of good, however,
103-16 is met by the m- of suppositional evil,
mazes
sp 82-17 through different m- of consciousness.
Mazzaroth
c 257-20 M- in his season," — Job 38 .■ 32.
Me
a 19-30 no other gods before 7»-," — Exod. 20 .• 3.
s 140- 6 no man see M-, and live." — Exod. 33 . 20.
/ 242- 4 " they shall all know M- [God], — Jer. 31 .■ 34.
b 280-19 no other gods before m- ! " — Exod. 20 .■ 3.
r 467- 4 no other gods before m-." — Exod. 20 .- 3.
467- 4 This m- is Spirit.
g 541-28 crieth unto M- from the ground. — Gen. 4 .• 10.
meagre
t 460-28 the w channel afforded by language
meal
a 35-11 is the morning m- which Christian Scientists
sp 90- 4 and that, too, without m- or monad
s 107- * and hid in three measures of yn- , — Matt. 13 ; 33.
118- 1 and hid in three measures of m-, - Matt. 13.- 33.
118-19 presented as three measures of m-,
118-25 as yeast changes the chemical properties of m:
f 221- 6 partook of but one m- in twenty-four hours,
221- 7 this m- consisting of only a thin slice of bread
p 431- 8 going to sleep immediately after a heavy m,-.
ap 559-29 the Israelites of old at the Paschal m-
mean
pr 7-31 or m* to ask forgiveness at some later day.
8-21 does not always w a desire for it.
a 40-11 which I understand to m- God's method of
40-29 has come so generally to m- public worship
s 134- 8 so has come always to m- one who
ph 168-32 By chemicalization I m- the process which
/ 252-22 says: ... I m- to make my short span of life
p 397- 7 those whom we m- to bless.
t 457-27 which they m- to complete with Mind,
r 488-13 they m- to enforce the necessity of
meaning
absolute
b 325-15 The absolute m- of the apostolic words
Christian
g 506-27 in the scientifically Christian m- of the text.
deiflc
r 482- 8 where the deiflc m- is required.
elucidates the
gl 579- 3 elucidates the m- of the inspired writer.
r 482- 1 gives the exact m- in a majority of cases.
grasp the
o 349-20 in order to grasp the m- of this Science.
her
pref x-28 who do not understand her m-,
higher
b 313-14 Using this word in its higher m-,
o 349-27 does not at once catch the higher m-,
ap 576-31 the word gradually approaches a higher m-.
Uteral
b 320- 8 both a spiritual and literal m-.
g 537-29 The literal m- would imply that God
of God
c 261-22 you may learn the m- of God, or good,
MEANING
328
MEDICAL
meaning-
of that paHsage
/ 218-29 The m- of that passage is not perverted by
of that Scripture
o 359-25 she pondered the m- of that Scripture
of the Greek -word
s 137-31 [the m- of the Greek word petros, or stone"]
orig:lnal
o 361-22 fuller expression of its original m-.
gl 579- 7 which is also their original m-.
profound
ftj» 575-17 description of the city . . . has a profound m,\
scientific
ff 634-25 spiritual, scientific m* of the Scriptures
simple
r ilir-Vi marvel is the simple m- of the Greek word
spiritual
(see spiritual)
their
a 53- 3 accusation was true, but not in their m-.
-whole
s 147-16 never beUeve that you can absorb the whole m-
of
pr 16-14 does not affect the m- of the prayer itself.
a 39-19 m-, not that now men must prepare for a
s 114- 3 m- by this term the flesh opposed to Spirit,
b 319-31 m- by that what the beloved disciple meant
r 482- 3 Human thought has adulterated the m-
488- 8 differ somewhat in m- from that
meaning^s
b 270-19 in His more infinite m-,
means (noun)
all other
r 483- 8 supersede all other nv in healing.
and laws
/ 223-24 and supplant unscientific m- and laws.
any
p 438- 6 nothing shall by any nv hurt you. — Luke 10 .• 19.
by no
a 25-23 by no ttv relieved others from giving the
sp 91-14 The destruction of error is by no 7n- the
an 104-21 and by no m- the mental qualities which heal
/ 246- 6 Man is by no m- a material germ
c 265-11 by no m.- suggests man's absorption into
corporeal
t 443- 5 a resort to faith in corporeal m-
employ
/ 218-21 and employ m- which lead only into
eternal
t 444-10 right use of temporary and eternal w.
gracious
pr 1- 7 God's gracious w for accomplishing
material
(see material)
mental
p 373-31 when by mental m- the circulation is changed,
no other
s 156-26 but employing no other m-,
other
m 67-24 potent beyond all other m- and methods.
ph 169-22 however much we trust a drug or any other m-
t 457-32 without exploiting other m-.
rational
m 63-24 A feasible as well as rational m' of improve-
ment
some
p 369-15 in order to discover some m- of healing it.
source and
pr 10-24 the source and m* of all goodness
spiritual
ph 181-13 when you resort to any except spiritual m\
world's
a 48-18 chose not the world's m- of defence.
pr &-11 is the m* of destroying sin.
sp 96-32 wicked minds will endeavor to find m-
an 100- 6 as a »i- of alleviating disease.
8 118-14 are m- of divine thought,
152-25 the m- by which mortals are divinely driven
to a
ph 169-26 never . . . except by m- of the divine power.
/ 212-24 this He does by m- of Mind,
221-20 never . . . that fasting should be a m- of health.
p 428-11 the great attainment by m- of which
ap 558-14 you can heal by its m-,
563-12 and that by m- of an evil mind in matter
means (verb)
pr 10- 1 Prayer m' that we desire to
a 22-21 Love m- that we shall be tried and purified.
23-32 Hebrew verb to believe tn- also to be firm,
sp 93-24 It m- quantity and quality,
s 116-28 If the term . . . m- Infinite personality,
134- 4 word martyr, from the Greek, ni- witness ;
ph 196-13 here the word sotil m- a false sense
means
c 267- 6 and specifically man m- all men.
b 301- 6 what C. S. m- by the word reflection.
p 393-26 he certainly m- that light depends upon Mind,
r 466-22 Soul or Spirit m- only one Mind,
467- 5 Therefore the command m- this :
g 508-17 Gender in- simply kind or sort,
526-29 name Eden, according to Cruden, m,- pleasure,
545- 7 condemnation of mortals to till the ground m'
ap 576-15 The word temple also m- body.
meant
a 43- 8 this understanding is what is Tn- by the
46-31 By this is m-, that by all they had witnessed
s 111-17 what this inverted image is m,- to represent.
112- 9 By this is m- that they adopt
114-16 it is m- to designate that which has no
137-10 renewed inquiry m- : Who or what is it that
b 314-16 they thought that he m- their material
319-32 what the beloved disciple m- in one of his
333-32 By these sayings Jesus m-, not that the human
p 367-10 This is what is m- by seeking Truth,
t 463-26 if by these are m- laws of matter,
r 496-30 if by that term is m- doctrinal beliefs.
meanwhile
pre/ xii- 7 M- she was pastor of the first
/ 214-24 m- would spread their table with
p 416-14 unless the belief . . . has m- been changed.
439-25 m- declaring Disease to be God's servant
measure
of the infinite
b 336-23 Allness is the m- of the infinite,
of the stature
g 519-20 unto the m- of the stature of the — Ej^h. 4 ; 13.
same
pr 12-28 another who offers the same m- of prayer
some
m 63-15 civilization mitigates it in some m-.
b 333-22 with some m- of power and grace
without
a 30- 8 endowed with . . . the divine Spirit, without m-.
pr 5-11 The m,- ye mete
a 28-18 Not a . . . did the material world m- aright.
37- 3 " With what m- ye mete, — Matt. 7 .- 2.
ph 165- 6 To m- intellectual capacity by the size of
190-12 which presently m- mind by the size of a
r 485-30 as much as . . . muscles m.- strength.
measured
pr 5-12 " shall be m- to you again," — Luke 6 .• 38.
a 37- 4 shall be m- to you agam." — Matt. 7; 2.
47- 4 They no longer m- man by material sense.
s 142- 4 m,- Christianity by its power over sickness,
/ 246- 4 Life and its faculties are not m,- by calendars.
g 513-11 In the record, time is not yet m- by
measurement
/ 246-10 m- of life by solar years robs youth
gri 598-19 Year. A solar rw of time; mortality;
599- 1 Eternity is God's m- of Soul-filled years.
measvirements
gl 595-17 Time. Mortal m- ; limits, in which
measures
s 107- * and hid in three m- of meal, — Matt. 13 .- 33.
117-32 and hid in three m- of meal, — Matt. 13 ; 33.
118-19 presented as three m- of meal,
gl 584- 6 m- time according to the good that is
measuring
ph 173-18 Physiolog:y . . . tw human strength
/ 246-20 the error of m- and limiting
meat
s 115- 9 as the mouth tasteth m-." — Job 34 .• 3.
ph 165- * Is not the life more than m-, — Matt. 6 .■ 25.
p 362- 4 While they were at m-, an unusual incident
g 518- 8 to you it shall be for m-. — Gen. 1 • 29.
518-11 every green herb for m- : — Gen. 1 .■ 30.
Mecca
ph 166- 8 Mohammedan believes in a pilgrimage to M-
mechanics
an 105-21 as important to medicine as to m-
mechanism
ph 176-13 When the m- of the human mind gives place
p 399-16 If Mind is the only actor, how can m-
mediator
a 30-10 this enabled him to be the m-,
b 315-31 Jesus was the m- between Spirit and the flesh,
332-16 " There is one God, and one m- — / Tiin. 2: 5.
medical
attendants
pref x-18 abandoned as hopeless by regular w attendants.
details
ph 196-23 forcible descriptions and m- details,
doctrines
s 163-29 the contrarieties of m- doctrines
MEDICAL
329
MEET
medical
effect
t 463-30 Such seeming m- effect or action is
faculty
an 100-12 French government ordered the m- faculty
• o 348-10 It is a pity that the m- faculty and clergy
ff 528-30 may be a useful hint to the m- faculty.
magazine
/ 245- 4 the London tw magazine called The Lancet.
method
ph 179-12 Every w method has its advocates.
mistake
ph 166-13 the doctor's ... is a m.* mistake.
p 383-31 another m- mistake, resulting from
practice
an 105-30 from ordinary nv practice to C. S.
s 112- 2 the most effective curative agent in m- practice.
156-12 in the ordinary theories of m- practice,
162-31 the famous Philadelphia teacher of m- practice.
p 424-12 In m- practice objections would be raised if
practitioners
s 164- 9 the cultured class of m- practitioners
purposes
pre/ xi-31 to get this institution chartered for m- pur-
poses.
researches .
s 152-21 The author's m- researches and experiments
results
s 155-18 sustains medicine and produces all m- results,
gchools
s 159-23 m- schools would learn ... of man from matter
/ 217- 6 M- schools may inform us that the
t 444-22 If ecclesiastical sects or jn- schools turn a deaf
science
b 273-16 The so-called laws of matter and of m- science
318-23 M- science treats disease as though
•tudy
t 443- 3 as to the . . . consistency of systematic m- study,
443- 8 While a course of m- study is
systems
ph 166-29 by most of the m- systems;
testimony
p 370-23 According to both nv testimony and
theories
o 348- 3 M- theories vutually admit the
p 382-19 A patient thoroughly booked in rn- theories
treatment
t 443-16 ordinary physical methods of m- treatment,
use
s 157-21 If He creates . . . and designs them for to- use,
■works
ph 176- 4 modem Eves took up the study of m- works
179-24 so long as you read m- works
medication
p 398-26 belief in the healing effects of time and m-,
r 484- 7 Does C. S., or metaphysical healing, include m-,
Medicine
s 118-14 Science, Theology, and M- are
142-25 chapter sub-title
Medicine, Koyal Academy of
an 101-20 adopted by the Royal Academy of M- in Paris.
medicine
claims of
a 44-12 all the claims of m-, surgery, and hygiene.
effects of
a 163-15 " The effects of m- on the human system are
equip the
s 155- 9 the doctor, and the nurse equip the m- with
first
s 142-28 Mind, not matter, must have been the first m-.
g^ve up her
s 156-20 said that she would give up her to- for one day,
god of
s 158- 4 and designated Apollo as " the god of to-."
material
s 146-13 Material m- substitutes drugs for
158-12 The future history of material m-
f 226-18 scholastic theology, material to.- and
p 404-30 neither material m- nor Mind can
mental
ph 185- 9 discussed "mental to.- " and "mind-cure,"
Mind or
s 142-26 Which was first. Mind or m- ?
of Science
an 104-19 The to.- of Science is divine Mind ;
potency of the
s 155-26 potency of the to- increases as the
practice of
s 161-12 law, restricting the practice of to.-.
produced by
p 401-21 The only effect produced by m- is
profession of
s 158- 1 the profession of to.- originated in idolatry
reform in
s 151-13 Even this one reform in to.- would
medicine
religion and
TO 67-30 Systems of religion and to.- treat of
s 107-11 Through C. S., religion and wi- are
t 444-15 towards differing forms of religion and to-,
same
p 370-17 but it uses the same m- in both cases.
statutes touching
s 161-19 state statutes touching m,- remind one of
systems of
s 146- 5 are governed more or less by our systems of to--
ph 185-13 as material as the prevailing systems of m-.
o 344-27 Why support the popular systems of m-,
an 105-20
s 142-29
14^-11
143-12
143-13
149-20
154-27
155-17
156-16
158-10
158-29
ph 187- 9
b 279-23
p 398-17
t 453-29
460- 9
medicines
p 382-29
medium
of evil
sp 91-31
of hearing
/214- 3
of matter
S 140-18
unaided
sp 89- 1
as important to w-- as to mechanics or
He made to- ; but that to.- was Mind.
The divine Mind never called matter to-,
before it could be considered as to.-.
human mind uses one error to to.- another,
remarked . . . take as little wi- as possible;
says to her child : . . . " You need th.-.''
general belief, which sustains m-
she was unwilling to give up the nv
This was deemed progress in nv ;
Matter is going out of to- ;
it attributes to some material god or to- an
nv is more or less infected with the
sometimes not containing a particle of m-,
A Christian Scientist's to.- is Mind,
its m- is intellectual and spiritual,
wrote . . . treatises I had read and the to-
cannot be evil nor the to- of evil.
If the nv of hearing is wholly spiritual.
Worshipping through the nv of matter is
what the unaided nv is incapable of knowing
sp 72-27 nor the nv through which truth passes to earth.
s 136-18 some . . . believed that Jesus was a w.-,
b 284- 3 or that matter is . . . the nv of Mind.
p 372-10 belief that matter is the nv of man,
r 486-28 If the five corporeal senses were the to-
489-20 at one time the nv for sinning
489-20 at another the to- for obeying
489-28 nor make it the nv of Mind.
g 624-21 How could the non-intelligent become the to.- of
medium sliip
sp 81- 6 their belief in to- would vanish.
medley
sv 78-24
meek
a 33-25
49-14
54-19
b 111- 5
God is not in the to- where
preaches the gospel to the poor, the to.- in heart.
The m- demonstrator of good,
would not accept his m- interpretation of life
honest, unselfish, loving, and nv.
t 463-15 Its beginning will be to.-, its growth sturdy,
g 516-14 TO- shall inherit the earth." — Psal. 37.- 11.
as much as to say in nv penitence,
great Nazarene, as to.- as he was mighty.
533-29
gl 597- 6
meekly
a 39- 1
49-26
M- our Master met the mockery of his
before whom he had m- walked,
o 343-30 Whoever is the first m- and conscientiously
meekness
pr 4- 4 in patience, to,-, love, and good deeds.
a 30-32 In w.- and might, he was found preaching
an 106-28 faith, to-, temperance : — Oal. 5 ; 22, 23.
s 115-27 compassion, hope, faith, m-, temperance.
/ 224-26 who Cometh in the quiet of nv,
b 270-23 M- and charity have divine authority.
o 343-22 nv and spirituality are the conditions of
p 364-27 expressed by nv and human affection,
t 445-13 Teach the m- and might of life
gl 596-20 VALLEY. Depression; nv; darkness.
meet
pr
9-13 we shall never to- this great duty simply by
57-15 Beauty, wealth, or fame is incompetent to nv
57-23 though it to.- no return.
62- 6 the child can to- and master the belief
sp 90-16 In dreams we fiy to Europe and to,- a
s 122-17 clouds and ocean m- and mingle.
142-23 m- dwelling-places for the Most High.
ph 195-30 to tn- a frivolous demand for amusement
/ 223-15 Many are ready to to.- this inquiry with the
c 257-25 to TO.- the demands of human want and woe,
b 268-10 hypotheses challenge metaphysics to to- in
327-23 Moral courage is requisite to nv the wrong
330- 6 would TO- with immediate . . . acceptance.
MEET
330
MEN
meet
p 378- 6 and m- every circumstance with truth.
390-29 M- the incipient stages of disease with
391-21 therefore ?w the intimation with a protest.
404- 4 m- and destroy these errors with the truth
412- 5 to m- the peculiar or general symptoms
413- 6 to m- the simplest needs of the babe
419- 8 7?i- the cause mentally and courageously,
419-16 jV/- every adverse circumstance as its master.
420-25 they can ?«-• disease fearlessly, if they only
422-15 As when an acid and alkali m- and
t 449-25 Certain minds m- only to separate
r 489-14 to m- its own demands.
494-10 and always will m- every human need.
ap 568- 8 fatal effects of trying to nv error with error.
meeting" „ .
a 34-32 joyful m- on the shore of the Galilean Sea !
35-10 This spiritual m- with our Lord
/ 224r-23 m- the needs of mortals in sickness and in
health,
c 262- 5 shows the paramount necessity of m- them.
gl 586-24 love y/i,- no response, but still remaining iove.
meets
s 111-24 C. S. m- a yearning of the human race
melodies
/" 213-25 Mental m- and strains of sweetest music
melody
/ 219-23 We may hear a sweet m-, and yet
melt
/ 205-18 or as they m- into such thinness that we
241-16 than can moonbeams to m- a river of ice.
b 299-29 sunshine of Truth, will w away the shadow
melted
sp 97-26 uttered His voice, the earth m*." — Psal. 46.- 6.
melting
b 295-23 Then, like a cloud m- into thin vapor,
ap 565-22 m- and purifying even the gold of . . . character.
melts
p 442-21 belief nv into spiritual understanding,
r 480-31 As vapor in- before the sun,
member
c 261-15 as actively as the youngest m- of the company,
o 351- 8 The author became a m- of the orthodox
p 416- 1 as if it were a separate bodily m-.
g 552-12 no rn- of this dolorous and fatal triad.
mtemorials
pref X- 1 may treasure the m* of a child's growth,
a 34-9 if . . . why need we m- of that friend?
memory
a 33-32 who eat bread and drink wine in m- of Jesus
»p 86-28 taken from pictorial thought and m-
87- 3 even when they are lost to the m- of the
87-29 M' may reproduce voices long ago silent.
/ 212- 9 Because the tto- of pain is more vivid
212-10 than the m- of pleasure.
p 378- 3 reproduced in union by human m,-.
407-21 If delusion says, " I have lost my m*,"
r 491-23 In sleep, m- and consciousness are
men
aU
a 40-26 all m- should follow the example of our Master
46-26 that is, he marked the way for all m-.
s 130- 4 When all m- are bidden to the feast,
All 7n- should be free.
and specifically man means all m,'.
and that all m- shall have one Mind.
understood that all m- have one Mind,
/ 227-17
c 267- 6
ft 340-20
r 467- 9
all other
r 473-13
Jesus . . . more than all other m*,
always guided
pr 7-19 If spiritual sense always guided m-,
among
a 24-29 The truth had been lived among m- ;
s 150-10 as a permanent dispensation among rrv ;
g 535-17 the heritage of the first born among m-
and women
(see women)
are assured
a 33- 1 Because m- are assured that this command
bade
ap 79-18 Apostle Paul bade m* have the Mind that was
become seers
ap 84- 8 When sufficiently advanced . . . m- become
seers
beheld as
gl 583- 8 some of the ideas of God beheld as wi*,
best
pref viii-15 confers the most health and makes the best wi*.
boys and
b 333- 6 in common with other Hebrew boys and m-,
business
s 128- 7 From this it follows that business m- and
men
can be baptized
a 20-10 He knew that m- can be baptized, . . . and yet
causes
t 458-32 Christianity causes m- to turn naturally from
children and of
p 413- 8 the temperature of children and of wi-,
children of
(see children)
delivered
/ 243- 5 which delivered m- from the boiling oil,
did not hinder
a 28-19 Even his . . . purity did not hinder m- from
doctrines of
s 131-24 the ceremonies and doctrines of m-,
drowning
a 22- 8 This causes them, even as drowning m-, to
enlightenment of
a 45- 8 Jesus' deed was for the enlightenment of m*
ever with
ap 573-16 the divine Principle ofharmony, is ever withwi-,
Father of
a 29-24 demonstrating God as the Father of m-.
fortunes of
s 121- 8 the fate of empires and the fortunes of m-.
God and
a 30-10 or way-shower, between God and m\
b 332-17 and one mediator between God and m-,
good
ph 189-13 seem to make good th- suffer
good-'will toward
s 150- 8 good-will toward m-." — Luke 2: 14.
/ 226-17 good-will toward m." — Luke 2 .• 14.
great
g 548-27 by the labors and genius of great w.
he allowed
a 51- 9 but he allowed m- to attempt the destruction of
heard of
pr 2- 4 to enlighten the infinite or to be heard of nv ?
hearts of
s 131-25 until the hearts of m- are made ready for it.
light of
g 501- * and the life was the light of nv. — John 1 ■• 4.
ap 561-29 which is " the light of ni\" — John 1 .• 4.
men of
s 148- 9 The former explains the men of m-,
morals of
s 126-26 the health, longevity, and morals of m* ;
mortal
ph 190- 2 afterwards mortal ?»• or mortals,
other
pr 9-1 " not as other m- " ? — Z,Mfce 18 .- 11.
a 30- 2 more spiritual idea of life than other w,
pitiful to lead
s 158-18 It is pitiful to lead m- into temptation
rejected of
a 20-16 " Despised and rejected of WI-," — 7sa. 53.- 3.
52-13 " Despised and rejected of m-," — Isa. 53.- 3.
save
s 136- 8 he used his divine power to save m-
show^ing
pr 6-27 showing m- how to destroy sin,
status of
s 118-21 dignifledasthenaturalstatusof?/i-and things,
unifies
b 340-23 One infinite God, good, unifies m- and nations;
will teach
s 139-12 reform in religious faith will teach ?n.-
-worst passions of
a 24- 7 instigatedsometimes by the worst passions of m*
would transfer
sp 75- 8 Spiritualism would transfer m- from the
pr
sp
6- 3 3f • may pardon, but this divine Principle
13-27 hence m- recognize themselves as merely
39-20 meaning, not that now m- must pre])are for a
42-24 Let m- think they had killed the body !
93-27 If man were Spirit, then m- would be spirits,
s 136-12 " Whom do m- say that I, — Matt. 16 .• 13.
139- 6 Moses proved ... by what m- called miracles;
ph 172- 4 and from monkeys into m-
/ 202- 6 If m- would bring to bear upon the study of
220-26 belief that either . . . makes m- better
6 285- 4 not alone hereafter in what m- call Paradise,
289-12 Truth and Truth's idea, never make m- sick,
308-32 " power with God and with m-." — Oen. 32 . 28.
320-16 forever rule [or be humbled] in m-, seeing that
they
329-27 If m- understood their real spiritual source
332-10 the divine message from God to m-
o 354-24 Truth will waken m- spiritually to hear
p 372-25 " Whosoever shall deny me before m-, — Matt.
10 ; 33.
r 480-22 which seems to make m- capable of wrong-doing.
g 539-23 " Do m- gather grapes of — Matt. 7 .• 16.
548-16 by which m- may entertain angels.
MEN
331
MENTAL
men
g 550- 7 identity of animals as well as of rw.
ap 567-21 either to benefit or to injure m-
573-25 is, and has been, possible to m,-
gl 597- 6 if only he appeared unto m- to fast.
mend
p 423- 2 and may not be able to vn- the bone,
meningitis
•ph 175- 7 cerebro-spinal m,-, hay-fever, and rose-cold
mental
action
an 104-13 C. S. goes to the bottom of m- action,
p 401-22 The only effect ... is dependent upon m- action.
404- 1 physician should be familiar with m- action
ag:encies
ap 570- 5 certain active yet unseen m- agencies
anatomy
t 462-32 Scientist, through understanding m- anatomy,
ar^^ment
t 454-31 the letter and m- argument are only
assassin
p 419-26 the m,- assassin, who, in attempting to slay
t 445- 4 attacks of the would-be m- assassin,
assassins
s 164-19 or produced by m- assassins,
t 447-11 save the victims of the m,- assassins.
attempt
g 517- 6 m- attempt to reduce Deity to corporeality.
call
sp 86- 8 His quick apprehension of this m- call
case
p 430-17 Suppose a nv case to be on trial,
causation
p 423- 9 Scientist, . . . commences with m* causation,
cause
s 157- 2 C. S. deals wholly with the m- cause
ph 187-16 Anatomy allows the m- cause of the latter
p 374^-24 and ignorance of w cause and effect.
cliemi call zation
m 65-29 The »»• chemicalization, which has
ph 169- 4 occurred through rw chemicalization,
p 401-18 M- chemicalization brings ... to the sur-
face,
t 453- 8 M- chemicalization follows the explanation of
concept
sp 87-24 Do not suppose that any m- concept is gone
p 376-19 the so-called material body is a m,- concept
conception
p 403-30 nv conception and development of disease
condition
ph 181-19 you must improve your w condition
p 397- 8 Suffering is no less a m- condition than
conditions
s 153-29 we shall be more careful of our yn- conditions,
154- 3 Disease arises, like other m- conditions,
159-11 Is it skilful ... to take no heed of m- condi-
tions
conflict
h 288- 4 wi- conflict between the evidence of the
contagion
s 153-28 "When this m,- contagion is understood,
crime
an 105-16 take cognizance of m- crime
despotism
p 375-15 No person is benefited by . . . any rrv despotism
direction
s 160-23 never capable of acting contrary to m- direc-
tion.
disturbance
p 421-12 treat . . . more for the m- disturbance
effect
p 371- 5 Disquisitions on disease have a tw effect
element
s 157- 5 whole force of the m- element is employed
endoivments
r 488-25 m- endowments are not at the mercy of
endurance
p 387- 6 When we reach our limits of m.- endurance,
eaergy
p 394- 6 majority of doctors depress wi* energy,
environment
sp 87- 8 their nv environment remains
fears
ph 199-20 latent m- fears are subdued by him.
fermentation
sp 96-22 This m- fermentation has begun,
healer
p 401-31 while the m- healer confines himself chiefly
healing
pref X- 4 "Various books on wi- healing
s 107- 6 divine Principle of scientific m- healing.
t 455-31 the Science of mv healing and teaching,
459-15 Committing the bare process of m- healing to
heigrht
/ 237- 8 w height their little daughter . . . attained.
mental
horizon
sp 98- 4 beholds in the m- horizon the signs
idea
r 467-27 Spirit gives the true m- idea.
illusion
p 403- 8 understood that the difficulty is a m- illusion,
image
p 416- 4 unless the m,- image occasioning the pain
images
p 413-28 these actions convey m- images to
impression
/ 213-16 Sound is a m- impression
infant
ph 194-24 Kaspar was still a m- infant,
influence
p 397- 6 m- influence on the wrong side,
inliarmony
r 493-24 removes any other sense of moral or m- inhar-
mony.
j urisprudeuce
p 441-31 Our great Teacher of m- jurisprudence
legislators
p 440-22 human m- legislators compel them to
malpractice
p 442-30 "m- malpractice can harm you neither when
t 451-26 All m- malpractice arises from ignorance or
451-31 tw malpractice tends to blast moral sense,
457-17 m- malpractice, prolific of evil,
malpractitioner
p 419-25 Never fear the m* malpractitioner,
mani f e station
b 303- 2 The reflection, through m- manifestation,
means
p 373-31 when by m,- means the circulation is changed,
medicine
ph 185- 8 discussed " nv medicine " and " mind-cure,"
melodies
/ 213-24 M- melodies and strains of sweetest music
method
sp 79- 7 A scientific m- method is more sanitary than
79- 8 such a m- method produces permanent
miasma
b 274- 2 Truth and Liove antidote this nv miasma,
microbes
s 164-15 all the nv microbes of sin
might
p 428-19 "We must realize the ability of nv might
molecule
g 507-24 governs all, from the m* molecule to infinity.
negation
p 392-12 should always be met with the m- negation.
opposition
p 390-30 with as powerful m- opposition as a
g 534-24 There will be greater nv opposition
origin
p 374^18 is no argument against the m- origin of
penury
p 366-10 while nv penury chills his faith and
physical and
s 132-26 salvation from all error, physical and itrv,
148-14 Both . . . define man as both physical and nv,
physician
p 368-32 Once let the nv physician believe in the
picture
fl 264- 6 when the m- picture is spiritual and eternal.
plea
p 412-20 and array your nv plea against the physical.
power
t 455-26 No person can misuse this nv power, if
poTvers
an 105-22 "Whoever uses his developed m- powers
s 128- 9 C. S. enhances their endurance and nv powers.
practice
ph 185-26 Erroneous nv practice may seem
p 375-15 All unscientific m- practice is erroneous
395-27 M- practice, which holds disease as a
410-23 The Science of rw practice is susceptible ol
no
410-25 If m- practice is abused or is
t 447- 5 In m- practice you must not forget that
process
p 416-24 The sick know nothing of the nv process
protest
s 160-21 become cramped despite the nv protest ?
p 425-31 be always ready with the nv protest
quackery
p 395-21 It is m- quackery to make disease a reality
t 458- 1 M- quackery rests on the same platform as
qualities
an 104^21 and by no means the nv qualities which heal
quality
p 365-12 what nv quality remains, with which to
realm
sp 82-22 the rrv realm in which we dwell-
g 514-11 the king of the nv realm-
MENTAL
332
MERELY
mental
reconstruction
p 401-31 confines himself chiefly to m- reconstruction
reservoir
ph 180-15 may . . . add more fear to the in- reservoir
self -knowledge
t 462-20 Anatomy, . . . is m- self-knowledge,
sign
/ 233-19 how much more should ye discern the sign m-,
8ts:ns
ph 169- 4 I have seen the m- signs, assuring me
sin
g 557-23 as if he . . . fell into m- sin ;
slavery
/ 225-24 abolition of m- slavery is a more difiScult task.
state
(see state)
states
sp 82-25 The m- states are so unlike,
s 149- 9 the different m- states of the patient.
t 455- 5 Such w states indicate weakness
surgery
p 402- 6 records of the cure, . . . through m- surgery
STvaddling-clothes
c 255- 2 drop off their m- swaddling-clothes,
symptoms
s 156-32 Homoeopathy takes m- symptoms largely into
trespasser
an 106-13 the m- trespasser incurs the divine penalty
■ways
ap 571- 2 hidden m* ways of accomplishing iniquity.
work
/ 238-27 People with m- work before them
pr 12-32
sp 91-28
s 114-23
156- 2
ph 169-10
169-19
178-12
185- 7
/204- 6
217-10
b 270-28
280-8
287- 6
302-27
360-5
p 375-18
376-31
377-26
383- 1
422-15
<458- 7
g 508-14
512-23
gl 586-4
587-10
588-18
mentality
sp 9a-§2
an 105-11
ph 173-12
185-30
/ 217-19
6 283-32
292-27
p 375-14
g 513- 1
mentalizes
s 157-11
uMMnaiiy
TO 62- 2
ap 86-31
90-20
96-29
8 137-21
153-20
/236- 5
p 377- 1
391-29
382-13
401- 7
404-32
410-28
411-22
412- 4
412-10
412-20
412-23
418-3
419- 9
424-23
In divine Science, where prayers are m-,
erroneous . . . that man is both 7n- and
C. S. explains all cause and effect as m-,
these qualities must be m-.
disease has a m-, mortal origin,
origin of all disease as m-,
predisposing cause and the exciting cause
are m\
No system of hygiene but C. S. is purely m\
is as conclusively m- as
unnatural m- and bodily conditions,
disease is m-, not material,
and the product must be m\
Error supposes man to be both m- and material,
in the m-, not in any bodily or personal likeness
those which are both rn- and material,
adding to his patient's m- and moral power.
To fear . . . disease, is to paralyze m- and
The cause of all disease is m-,
The ailment was not bodily, but m-,
so m- and moral chemistry changes the
from both a m- and a material standpoint.
Gender is m-, not material,
these are m-, both primarily and secondarily.
Eyes. . . . not material but m-.
a belief that . . . are both m,' and material;
the belief that . . . are both m- and material.
This shows what mortal m- and knowledge are.
Can you separate the m- from the body
manifests nothing but a material m-.
a mortal consolidation of material m-
When rrv gives rest to the body,
Are m-, immortality, consciousness,
material m-, misnamed mind,
yielding his m- to any mental despotism
both this mortal m-, so-called, and its claim,
Homoeopathy to* a drug with
The foetus must be kept to- pure
Pictures are m- formed before the artist can
Opium and hashish eaters m- travel
will be apprehended m,' instead of materially.
Christ, the spirit of God, . . . which heals to*.
Now administer m- to your patient a high
than to be treated to- by one who does not obey
TO- convince him that matter cannot take cold,
M- contradict every complaint from the body,
must be expressed to,-, and thought should be
which you impart m-
unless they make him better m-,
If . . . the power to heal to- will diminish,
induced by a false sense to- entertained,
M- and silently plead the case
You may call the disease by name when you to*
Argue at first w.-, not audibly, that the patient
Af- insist that harmony is the fact,
TO* destroying all belief in material pleasure or
meet the cause to- .and courageously,
more difficult to make yourself heard m- while
mentally
p 425- 6 If the case to be m- treated is consumption,
t 447-15 when m- sustained by Truth,
453-24 You should treat sickness m- just as you would
461-29 you must to.- unsee the disease ;
464^15 so violent that he could not treat himself^TO-,
464-19 he could handle his own case m-.
g 528-29 performed m- and without instruments ;
Mental Treatment Illustrated
p 410-22 chapter sub-title
mention
g 526-14 first to- of evil is in the legendary
merchandise
pr 12-25 they are the to,- of human thought
s 130- 5 One has a farm, another has to,-,
merciful
pr 10-31 Do you ask wisdom to be w,-
r 497-27 and to be to-, just, and pure.
mercifully
o 344-13 would perhaps to- withhold their
merciless
declaring ghosts to be real, jn,-, and
o 352-21
mercury
t 449-11
mercy
and justice
g 538- 7
at tlie
a 27-31
Man's moral to,-, rising or falling.
Radiant with to- and justice,
endeavored to hold him at the m- of matter
s 148-14 and place mind at the to- of matter
ph 165-10 to place this so-called mind at the m- of
/ 250-31 not being at the m- of death,
his life is not at the m- of matter.
If God is at the jn,- of matter,
declaring existence to be at the to,- of death,
not at the m- of organization and
M- cancels the debt only when
b 317-17
o 358- 4
r 481-14
488-25
cancels the
a 22-30
divine
b 329-26 The pardon of divine to- is the
g 542-13 jeopardize self-control, and mock divine to,-.
goodness and
ap 578-16 Surely goodness and to- shall— Psal. 23.- 6.
handmaid of
a 36- 9 since justice is the handmaid of to-.
heavenly
p 435- 1 commended man's immortal Spirit to heavenly
TO,-,
His
pr 6-20 according as His m- is sought or unsought,
left to the
s 126-20 left to the to* of speculative hypotheses?
on your soul
p 433-25 " May God have to,* on your soul,"
recommended to
an 105-10 defies justice and is recommended to nv.
p 437-16 Soul a criminal though recommended to to- ;
shall have
t 448-19 whoso confesseth . . . shall have m-." — Prov.
28 .-13.
to mortals
a 18- 7 did life's work aright ... in w,- to mortals,
the immortal law of justice as well as of to,-.
goodness, to,-, justice, health,
justice, TO,-, wisdom, goodness, and
The TO,- habit of pleading with
M- legal pardon . . . leaves the offender free
A TO,- request that God will heal
Can the to- public expression of our desires
is to have, not m- emotional ecstasy
Faith, if it be m- belief, is as a pendulum
Our Master taught no m- theorj-, doctrine,
in a clearer light than m- words can possibly do,
a TO-- offshoot of material sense.
mesmerism, or hypnotism is a to,- negation,
the TO,- dogma, the speculative theory,
M- speculation or superstition
proof which he gave, instead of to,- profession.
not TO,- inferences drawn from material
understanding of being supersedes to- belief.
Here a dam is not a 7n- play upon words ;
In C. S. TO- opinion is valueless.
proofs are better than w,- verbal arguments
there was encouragement in the to- fact that
If Christian healing is abused by to,- smatterers
Af- belief is blindness
In sleep, cause and effect are to,- illusions.
and that man is made better to,- by
even the surrender of all m.- material sensation,
hence men recognize themselves as m- physical.
a
36-21
f
248-29
r
465-15
mere
pr
2-18
11-12
12-2
13-12
14- 7
a
23-16
26-28
55-12
sp
92-19
an
102- 6
ph 195-24
/
242-26
242-32
b 274-10
330- 2
338-21
o
341-11
35.5- 7
P
363-32
460-19
r
487-21
g
55&-20
merely
pr
5-26
9-20
13-27
MERELY
333
METAPHYSICS
merely
pr 16- 3 highest prayer is not one of faith m- ;
40-27 and not m- worship his personality.
sp 92-30 when it is m- the absence of truth,
s 118- 4 far above the m- ecclesiastical
135-30 not m- in the name of Christ, or Truth,
152-17 This he did m- to ascertain the temperature of
/ 203- 7 If God were understood instead of being m* be-
lieved,
230-24 These w evade the question.
b 287-26 Matter is neither a thing nor a person, but m-
319-29 for instance, to name Love as m- an attribute
339-27 must be not m- believed, but
p 382-12 beware of making clean m- the outside
386-21 your suffering was m- the result of your belief.
t 447-22 A sinner is not reformed m- by assuring him
447-27 The sick are not healed w by declaring
merges
ph 190-18 it never m- into immortal being,
merit
a 37-14 is m- seen and appreciated by lookers-on.
p 432-18 transgress the laws, and m- punishment,
t 449-23 according to personal wf or demerit,
merited
pi- 9- 3 has been most grateful for m- rebuke.
merits
/ 202-12 redeemed through the m- of Christ,
o 344-16 rules which disclose its m- or demerits,
Mesmer {see also Mesmer's)
an 100- 2 brought into notice by M- in Germany in 1775.
mesmeric
r 490-31 Under the m- illusion of belief, a man will
Mesmerism
p 441-22 Health-laws, M-, Hypnotism,
mesmerism
an 100- 1 M- or animal magnetism was first brought into
102- 5 animal magnetism, m-, or hypnotism
102-25 " M- is a problem not lending itself to
104-18 occultism, necromancy, m-,
b 322-16 foreshadowed the m- and hypnotism of to-day.
p 402-22 The error, m- — or hypnotism,
403- 3 between voluntary and involuntary m-
403- 4 voluntary m- is induced consciously
r 484- 7 hygiene, th', hypnotism, theosophy,
484-21 M- is mortal, material illusion.
490-28 Sleep and m- explain the mythical nature of
mesmerist
sp 87-18 to heal through Mind, but not as a m*.
Mesmer's
an 100-13 to investigate M- theory
message
a 27- 1 Jesus sent a m- to John the Baptist,
b 308-19 when an angel, a m- from Truth and Love,
332-10 the divine ?«,■ from God to men
p 399-13 both the service and m- of this telegraphy.
432-28 with a m- from the Board of Health
439- 7 when a m- came from False Belief,
ap 558- 9 This angel or 7«,-'which comes from God,
574-10 This ministry of Truth, this m- from
574-20 the very m,-, or swift-winged thought,
messages
sp 78-19 for the transmission of m-.
p 432- 7 testifies: ... I convey m- from my
ap 566-30 assigns to the angels, God's divine m-,
567-26 His angels, or m-, are cast out with their
messenger (see also Eddy, Mrs. Mary Baker)
b 309- 2 the m- was not a corporeal being,
Messiah (see also Messiah's)
s 116-15 They never crown the power of Mind as the M-,
137-19 The M- is what thou hast declared,
138- 5 lay behind Peter's confession of the true M-.
b 288-29 The Christ-element in the M-
' 309-16 until the M- sliould rename them.
333-10 The name is synonymous with M-,
333-24 caught glorious glimpses of the M-,
o 360-32 The Jew believes that the M- or Christ
p 364-22 spiritual purgation which came through the if",
r 482-21 He was inseparable from Christ, the Af-,
ap 562- 2 the spiritual idea as the M\
gl 594-16 Son. The Son of God, the M- or Christ.
Messiali's
r 494^ 6 to believe that so great a work as the M-
Messiahship
sp 95-24 the Magi of old foretold the M- of Truth,
s 131-30 established his claim to the M-.
Messianic
a 27- 9 God is the power in the M- work.
s 133- 1 questioned the signs of the M- appearing,
met
a 3»- 1 Meekly our Master m- the mockery of
42-20 This error Jesus m- with divine Science
met •
a 44r-10 He m- and mastered on the basis of C. S.,
49-15 m- his earthly fate alone with God.
sp 92-23 Until . . . the moral demand will not be «f,
an 103-16 m- by the maximum of suppositional evil,
s 130- 1 the demands of God must be wi-.
ph 168-29 if the error . . . was m- and destroyed by truth.
193- 3 On entering the house I m- his physician,
/ 231- 3 Unless an ill is rightly m- and fairly overcome
b 308- 9 is m- by the admission from the head, heart,
o 355- 4 The charge . . . is wi- by something practical,
p 392-12 should always be m- with the mental negation.
412-29 it needs to be m- mainly through the
423- 1 The belief that he has m- his master
427-10 must be m- and mastered by Science,
r 483-25 this Science has w with opposition ;
494-10 Divine Love always has m-
ap 564r-16 he, . . . m- and conquered sin in every form.
metal
m 66-32 that the precious m- may be graven with the
metaphor
g 507- 1 In m,-, the dry land illustrates the
527-11 Here the m- represents God, Love, as
529-23 enters into the wi; only as evil.
ap 571-22 Through trope anci m-, the Revelator,
metaphoric
ap 575-13 The description is m\
metaphorical
g 510-16 The sun is a m- representation of Soul
metaphorically
a 38-15 is used m-, as in the text,
g 511-26 Animals and mortals m- present the gradation
metaphors
b 320- 4 M- abound in the Bible,
jj 389-16 the m- about the fount and stream,
metaphysical
sp 99- 1 not physical but w,
s 111-30 I submitted my ?n- system of treating disease to
113-15 not a foot to stand upon which is not purely m-.
115- 4 inadequacy of material terms for m- statements,
115- 5 difficulty of so expressing rrv ideas
144-17 is not the m- practice of C. S.,
ph 185- 3 My m- treatment changed the action of
195-13 m- Science and its divme Principle.
/ 210-17 by one and the same m- process.
219-25 Those who are healed through m- Science,
b 268- 8 is slowly yielding to the idea of a m- basis,
269-12 matter does not enter into m- premises or
338-26 aside from their m- derivation,
p 397- 1 By not perceiving vital th- points,
416-26 m- method by which they can be healed.
418-21 All m- logic is inspired by tliis simple rule
424-15 It is equally important in m- practice
t 456-22 efficaciously treated by the m- process.
460- 5 and it underlies all m- practice.
gl 579- 5 the m- interpretation of Bible terms,
{see also healing)
metaphysically
■m 66-12 should be more tu- regarded,
s 118-18 are m- presented as three measures of meal,
metaphysician
s 162- 1 but upon different terms than does the m* ;
162- 2 while the wi- agrees only with health
p 366- 3 In order to cure his patient, the m- must
423-18 The 7W, making Mind his basis of
metaphysics
act against
s 160- 3 The systems of physics act against w,
categories of
b 269-13 The categories of m- rest on
challenge
b 268-10 Materialistic hypotheses challenge m*
Christian
s 155-16 the high and mighty truths of Christian m*.
devoid of
g 549-23 which rely upon physics and are devoid of ?»•.
divine
(see divine)
fact in
s 154^- 9 This fact in m- is illustrated by the following
of Christian Science
s 152-22 prepared her thought for the m- of C. S.
Principle of
p 419-27 the divine Principle of m-.
resolves things
6 269-14 M- resolves things into thoughts,
scientific
b 268-15 no substantial aid to scientific m*,
r 465- 6 to elucidate scientific m-.
understood
s 159-15 Had these unscientific surgeons understood m,',
■works on
a 116-13 Works on m- leave the grand point untouched.
METAPHYSICS
554
MIGHT
metaphysics
an 105-20 " I see no reason why m- is not
s 156-28 M-, as taught in C. S., is the
156-29 In m-, matter disappears from the remedy
ph 194-14 (as I learned in m)
b 269-11 M- is above physics,
t 460-11 Yet this most fundamental part of m- is
gl 585-18 m- taking the place of physics ;
metastasis
p 420- 2 There is no m-, no stoppage
mete
pr 5-11 measure ye rn-- " shall be measured — Luke6:38.
a 37- 3 " With what measure yem-, — Matt. 7; 2.
method
bat one
s 112- 5 There can, therefore, be but one m-
changed the
ff 531-23 Has man . . . changed the m- of his Maker?
divine
/ 240-29 The divine m- of paying sin's wages
b 339- 1 destruction of sin is the divine m- of pardon.
ap 568- 6 the divine m- of warfare in Science,
false
ph 168-14 through just this false m- and dependence.
p 380-11 This false m- is as though the defendant
God's
a 40-11 God's w of destroying sin.
o 343- 6 Is not finite mind ignorant of God's m- ?
her
pre/ x-28 Only those quarrel with her nv who
ignorance of the
t 456-17 betrays a gross ignorance of the m-
material
sp 78-18 it needs no material m- for the transmission
of
s 145-13 It matters not what material m-
f 230-24 by drugs, hygiene, or any material m-.
medical
ph 179-12 Every medical m* has its advocates.
mental
sp 79- 7 A scientific mental m- is more sanitary than
79- 8 such a mental m- produces permanent
metaphysical
p 416-26 metaphysical m- by which they can be healed.
my
/ 219- 3 My m- of treating fatigue applies to all
of demonstrating;
t 456-11 m- of demonstrating C. S.
of divine Mind
ff 551-14 it does not acknowledge the m- of divine Mind,
of madness
p 407-31 its m- of madness is in consonance with
of surgery
a 44-22 It was a m- of surgery beyond material art,
revealed a
a 44-26 revealed a m- infinitely above that of
same
sp 85-18 After the same m-, events of great moment
p 404-28 Both cures require the same to-
sanitary
pre/ x-25 than that of any other sanitary m-.
scientific
t 466- 6 divine Principle and rules of the scientific m-
successful
s 154-31 The better and more successful m*
that
ph 179-14 creates a demand for that m-,
this
s 112- 6 Those who depart from this to-
o 344-25 Why should one refuse to investigate this w.-
359- 8 infidels whose only objection to this to.- was,
true
ap 568-10 first the true to- of creation is set forth
s 113-27 metaphysics of C. S., like the m- in
ph 179-13 preference of mortal mind for a certain nv
r 493-11 The to- of C. S. Mind-healing is touched upon
ff 553-23 appearance of its m- in finite forms
methods
changed their
a 35- 4 they changed their m',
conclusions and
p 397- 5 in our conclusions and w.
curative
s 152-29 skeptical as to material curative to-.
different
g 549-10 three different to- of reproduction
erroneous
ph 185-28 because erroneous to.- act on and through
healing
t 445-15 there will be no desire for other healing to,-.
ignorant of the
ph 178-28 Ignorant of the to.- and the basis of
material
{see ntaterlal)
methods
materialistic
ph 183-26 Truth casts out all evils and materialistic to-
means and
TO 67-24 potent beyond all other means and TO-.
nature and
t 451-25 may perceive the nature and to- of error
ap 564- 4 with error's own nature and w/.
of Mind
/ 212-25 all the m- of Mind are not understood,
other
s 145-16 has this advantage over other to.-,
145-25 Other to.- undertake to oi)pose error with error,
/ 212-28 and possibly that other nv involve
patliological
pre/ XI- 6 explains that all other pathological to.- are the
physical
t 443-16 ordinary physical to- of medical treatment,
present
an 102-21 So secret are the present nv of
sanitary
s 133-23 theories concerning God, man, sanitary to-,
scientific
/ 217-15 That scientific to- are superior to others,
o 355- 4 in Christianly scientific m- of dealing with sin
studied
ph 174- 3 civilized practitioners by their more studied to*.
such
an 106-16 sanction only such to- as are demonstrable
these
ph 178-30 but none of these m- can be mingled with
o 355- 6 the proof of the utility of these nv ;
unscientific
p 369-27 Unscientific to- are finding their dead level.
unspiritual
s 143-31 Inferior and unspiritual nv of healing
various
o 344-19 There are various nv of treating disease,
Methods of Study in Natural History
g 548-29 " M- of S- in J^- If-,"
miasma
ph 176-17 Human fear of nv would load with disease
b 274- 2 Truth and Love antidote this mental nv,
Michael
ap 5G6-26 M- and his angels fought — Hev. 12 .- 7.
Michael's
ap 566-30 M- characteristic is spiritual strength.
microhes
s 164-15 and all the mental to- of sin
microscope
c 264-21 Matter disappears under the w - of Spirit.
ap 561- 5 Agassiz, through his nv, saw the sun in an egg
microscopic
g 547- 9 Louis Agassiz, by his nv examination of
midnigrht
sp 95-22 M- foretells the dawn.
b 327-16 rushes forth to clamor with to- and tempest.
p 365- 6 preparing their helpers for the " nv call,"
midst
pr 7-30 and consoling ourselves in the nv of
s 122-20 in the m- of murky clouds
/ 233- 8 In the nv of imperfection,
b 291- 2 that happiness can be genuine in the to- of
g 505- 5 firmament in the »«.- of the waters. — Gen. 1.-6.
526- 1 in the m- of the garden, — Gen. 2 .- 9.
529-19 in the to- of the garden, — Oen. 3 .- 3.
mig^ht
all
b 310- 6 but all TO- is divine Mind.
g 522- 6 assigns all to- and government to God,
and permanence
/ 216- 2 and the to.- and permanence of Truth,
and ivisdom
ffl 597-21 The nv and wisdom of God.
continuit>', and
b 325-14 in all its perfection, continuity, and to-,
full
pre/ viii- 5 To develop the full nv of this Science,
great
b 329- 9 no right to question the great m- of divine
imparted by
ff 514-19 accompanies all the to- imparted by Spirit.
light and
/ 215-13 tne light and nv of intelligence and Life.
t 446-26 the spiritual light and to- which heal the sick.
a 30-32 In meekness and nv, he was found preaching
t 445-13 Teach the meekness and m- of
mental
p 428-20 We must realize the ability of mental nv
moral
s 124- 7 Having neither moral to.-, spiritual basis, nor
t 4S6- 9 You must utUize the moral nv of Mind
MIGHT 335
Mind
k
might
no other
6 275- 8 there is no other m- nor Mind,
of divine Mind
s 128- 1 the m- of divine Mind.
of intelligence
p 378-17 the m- of intelligence exercised over mortal
of Mind
s 146-14 even the w of Mind
/ 225-15 all history, illustrates the m- of Mind,
p 391-11 ruled out by the m- of Mind,
of omnipotence
gl 597-27 indicates the m* of omnipotence
of Truth
pre/ vii-27 the author's discovery of the m- of Truth
spiritual
ph 192-17 Moral and spiritual m- belong to Spirit,
ph 194- 1 the m- of omnipotent Spirit shares not its
b 317- 4 insisted on the m- of matter, the force of falsity,
p 367-32 Truth's opposite, has no m-.
g 518-20 Love giveth to the least spiritual idea m-,
520- 4 The depth, breadth, height, m-, majesty, and
544-14 No mortal mind has the m- or right or
mightier
/ 207-15 nor is evil m- than good.
g 505-18 m- than the noise of many waters, —Psal. 93; 4.
mightiest
a 48-12 shall the humblest or m- disciple murmur
mightily
s 155-20 w outweigh the power of popular belief
mighty
pref xi-14 these m- works are not supernatural,
a 37-17 and to imitate his m- works ?
42- 3 rabbi affirmed God to be a m- potentate,
49-10 Had they so soon lost sight of his m- works,
50-17 its m- blessing for the human race.
52-20 the m- actuality of all-inclusive God,
53-14 Mortals believed in God as humanly vfi-,
a 117-21 his m-, crowning, unparalleled, and
133-30 or only a m- hero and kin^,
155-16 high and m- truths of Christian metaphysics.
/ 201- * reproach of all the m- people; — Psal. 89 ; 50.
240- 4 winged winds, m- billows, verdant vales,
o 357-27 Can Deity be almighty, if another m- and
p 401- 1 in certain localities he did not many m- works
407- 8 is conquered only by a m- struggle.
g 505-19 yea, than the m- waves of the sea." — Psal. 93 .■ 4.
ap 558- 3 And I saw another m- angel — Jiev. 10.- 1.
568-25 What shall we say of the m- conquest over
577-22 M- potentates and dynasties will
gl 597- 6 The great Nazarene, as meek as he was m',
migratory
/ 244r-25 not a beast, a vegetable, nor a m- mind.
mild
an 102-16 m- forms of animal magnetism
p 408-15 is in itself a m- species of insanity.
mildly
g 530- 1 He begins his reign over man somewhat m-,
miles
sp 87-31 which are thousands of m- away
militates
ph 168- 8 Your belief m- against your health,
mill
p 399-18 A m' at work or the action of a water-wh"ol
millenarianism
s 111- 2 theosophy, spiritualism, or m*
millennial
g 514-21 the m- estate pictured by Isaiah :
millennium
a 34-17 they will bring in the m-.
p 382- 7 this alone would usher in the m-.
million
a 50-28 a w times sharper than the thorns which
millions
pr 10- 9 m- of vain repetitions will never
p 379-30 the fever-picture, drawn by rn- of mortals
ap 570-14 M- of unprejudiced minds — simple seekers
millstones
an 105-26 His sins will be m- about his neck,
Milton
p 372- 5 likened by M- to " chaos and old night."
mimicry
ph 192- 3 a mockery of intelligence, a m- of Mind.
gl 580- 9 product of nothing as the m- of something ;
Mind (see also Mind's)
actual
p 387- 6 dares to say that actual Af- can be overworked?
aid of
ph 182-24 forthwith shut out the aid of M'
Mind
all is
c 257- 2 If Mind is within and without . . . then all is M-;
b 275-21 that all is M-, and that Mind is God,
p 371- 2 when in fact all is M-.
423- 9 understanding scientifically that all is M-,
t 444-32 teacher must make clear . . . that all is M-,
r 492-16 or that all is M-
492-20 Science says : All is M- and Mind's idea.
492-26 God is Mind, and . . . hence all is M-.
g 509-29 the Science of creation, in which all is M'
all-kno^ving
pr 7-25 It is the all-hearing and all-knowing M-,
ph 187- 4 how ignorant must they be of the all-knowing
M-
alone possesses
r 488-23 M- alone possesses all faculties,
and body
b 285-13 Spirit and matter, M- and body.
and drugs
s 143-32 to make M- and drugs coalesce, (
and immortality
b 318- 3 notning can efface AP and immortality,
p 369-29 the advantages of M- and immortality
and its formations
/ 245-32 M- and its formations can never b« annihilated.
and matter
b 269- 3 the supposed coexistence of M- and matter
270- 1 as reasonable as the second, that M- and matter
g 555-22 as if man were the oflEspring of both M- and
matter,
antipode of
c 257-24 mind in matter to be the antipode of M\
apparent only as
g 505-11 the ideas of Spirit apparent only as M-,
appeals to
s 130- 2 is alarmed by constant appeals to AP.
atmosphere of
g 512-12 abound in the spiritual atmosphere of M-,
aught besides
ph 181-26 It is unnecessary to resort to aught besides M'
aught but
s 120-18 impossible for aught but Af- to testify truly
belief that
b 292- 8 belief that M-, the only immortality of man,
called God
/ 204-13 an intelligence or Af- called God.
can control
p 378- 7 Disease is less than mind, and Af- can control it.
can have no
b 284- 8 Af- can have no starting-point,
can impart
p 371-28 Af- can impart purity instead of impurity,
causation is
}) 417-13 all causation is Af-, acting through
character of
s 142-31 departs from the nature and character of At-.
controlled by
b 303- 4 controlled by Af-, the Principle
controlling
m 63- 3 never . . . better . . . than the controlling Af;
control of
ph 169-16 If we understood the control of AP over body,
p 380-10 against the control of Af- over body,
389- 4 it will be given in behalf of the control of Af-
394r-ll admission that ... is beyond the control of M-
controls
sp 79-28 asserting that Af- controls body and brain.
g 557- 6 Af- controls the birth-throes in the
created by
g 531-31 record of man as created by Af-
c 257-12 Af- creates His own likeness in ideas,
6 280- 7 Af- creates and multiplies them,
cure through
p 395-23 and then to attempt its cure through Af*.
deiflc
b 334-24 but undying in the deiflc Af-.
derived from
s 143-27 except that which is derived from Af-
divine
(see divine)
divine state of
b 291-14 a divine state of Af- in which
effect of his
sp 95- 1 effect of his Af- was always to heal and to save,
Ego is
/ 216-11 The understanding that the Ego is Af-,
Ego was
b 315- 7 He knew that the Ego was Af- instead of body
elements of
g 507- 3 while water symbolizes the elements of Af-.
emanating from this
c 257-1 image or idea emanating from this Af-.
empire of
p 378-23 not an intelligence to dispute the empire of Af-
Mind
336
Mind
Mind
•nereies of _ , . „ .,
t 455-13 if , . . . yon fall to use the energies of M-
eternal , ,,
« 127-14 the infinite, supreme, eternal M-.
f 247-22 which dwells forever in the eternal M-
270-13 this intelligence is the eternal M-
274r-28 governed by the unerring and eternal M-,
277- 3 To all that is unlike unerring and eternal M-,
282-12 Eternal M- and temporary material
336-13 He has been forever in the eternal M-, God;
ff 511-13 In the eternal M-, no night is there.
519- 1 Nothing can be novel to eternal M-,
528- 2 all being is the reflection of the eternal M-,
552-31 when the perfect and eternal M- is understood.
gl 588-10 unerring, immortal, and eternal M-.
588-20 God; incorporeal and eternal M- ;
588-25 self-existent and eternal M- ;
ever-present
ph 180-26 the ever-present M- who understands all things,
everything is
6 270- 4 that everything is M:
evil is not
/ 207- 9 Indeed, evil is not M\
evolved from
g 546-13 the theory of man as evolved from M:
facts of
b 268-18 as well as on the facts of M-.
faculties of
/ 215- 6 with all the faculties of M- ;
fetterless
sp 84-18 yea, to reach the range of fetterless M-.
forms of
b 303- 3 multitudinous forms of M- which people the
g 505-10 and they are forms of M-,
507-17 reproduces the multitudinous forms of M-
from material body to
b 284-31 no sensation . . . goes from material body to^*.
from matter to
b 268- 9 looking away from matter to M-
functions of
r 478-23 Matter cannot perform the functions of M\
five to
s 143-29 then give to M- the glory, honor, dominion,
glory of
/ 209-14 enhances the glory of M-.
God Is
{239-30 Mind sends forth perfection, for God is M-.
311- 4 God is M- : all that Mind, God, is,
330-23 Mind is not both good and bad, for God is M- ;
r 492-25 God is M-, and God is infinite;
God is the only
b 339-?7 the great fact that God is the only M- ;
God, or
o 347- 9 it must be the one God, or M-.
r 475-18 man is the reflection of God, or M-,
good is
s 113-17 God is good. Good is AT-.
governed by
r 480-11 Consciousness, . . . is governed by ilf-,
governs man
/ 222-12 availed herself of the fact that M- governs man,
governs the body
s 111-28 M- governs the body, not partially but wholly.
162-12 the fact that M- governs the body,
liad made man
g 524-18 M- had made man, both male and female.
healing through
t 456-30 C. S., or the Science of healing through M-.
heals sickness
/ 236-10 M- heals sickness as well as sin
heal through
sp 87-17 It enables one to heal through M-,
p 382-20 more diificult to heal through M- than one who
He is
g 532-24 God is All and He is M- and there is but one
ideas of
b 280- 7 All things beautiful and harmless are ideas of
M:
ignorance of
/ 252- 4 Human ignorance of M- and of the
image in
a 115-17 Idea : An image in M- ;
imagine that
7 203-19 We imagine that M- can be imprisoned in
Immortal
sp 71-19 and that immortal M- is not in matter.
an 103-25 The truths of immortal M- sustain man,
s 145-10 between mortal minds and immortal M-.
145-11 immortal M- through Christ, Truth, subdues
ph 171-15 illustrated . . . the power of immortal M-
177- 9 both must be destroyed by immortal M-.
179- 7 Immortal M- heals what eye hath not seen ;
185-16 to match the divine Science of immortal M-,
188- 2 yields to God, immortal M\ and
190- 7 neither a mortal mind nor the immortal M-
Mind
immortal
ph 195-12 whether it is mortal mind or immortal M-
200- 7 capacities of being bestowed by immortal M\
f 208-11 It is the very antipode of immortal JW-,
229-21 made void by the law of immortal M-,
246-24 Man, governed by immortal il/-, is always
248- 8 Immortal M- feeds the body with
b 279- 8 never originated in the immortal M-,
282-26 Truth is the intelligence of immortal M-.
p 371- 4 yield to the mandate of immortal M-.
374-15 Through immortal M-, or Truth, we can
387- 8 when we realize that immortal JU- is ever active,
399-15 matter can return no answer to immortal M-.
399-28 All that is real is included in this immortal M\
402-10 when immortal M- and its formations will be
403-27 all that is unlike the immortal M-.
415- 2 Immortal M- is the only cause ;
419-21 from immortal Af-, there is harmony ;
424- 5 Accidents are unknown to God, or immortal M-,
427-23 Immortal M-, governing all, must be
r 487-20 Truth, flowing from immortal M-,
488-30 since they exist in immortal M-, not in matter.
g 505- 1 Immortal M- makes its own record,
507-23 divine creation declares immortal M- and
ap 564r-23 its own crime of defying immortal M-.
gl 580-25 supposition that . . . immortal M- results in
591-14 of which immortal M- takes no cognizance ;
impressions of
/ 214-16 conveys the impressions of M- to man,
indicate
r 466- 5 The varied manifestations of C. S. indicate M-,
infinite
pr 2-24 Can we inform the infinite M-
3-20 we try to give information to this infinite M\
s 116-30 infinite M- in a finite form is an
151- 4 Infinite M- could not possibly create a
ph 171-22 the spiritual, — yea, the image of infinite M-,
191- 3 Matter is not the organ of infinite M-.
f 206-28 infinite M- made all and includes all.
244-22 K . . . there is no full reflection of the infinite
M-.
c 256-18 What is infinite M- or divine Love ?
256-32 Infinite M- is the creator,
257-27 Infinite M- cannot be limited to a finite form,
257-31 an infinite form to contain infinite M-.
259- 4 infinite M-, the sum of all substance.
266-25 Perfect and infinite M- enthroned is heaven.
b 284- 8 Infinite M- can have no starting-point,
284-13 Can infinite Af- recognize matter?
310-10 God is His own infinite M-, and expresses all.
313-12 image of His person [infinite M-}." — Heb. 1 .-3.
336-10 even the infinite expression of infinite M-,
336-13 infinite M- can never be in man,
r 465-10 infinite M\ Spirit, Soul, Principle,
468-10 infinite Af- and its infinite manifestation,
469-10 quality of infinite M-, of the triune Principle,
469-15 supposititious opposite of infinite M-
g 503- 2 which are embraced in the infinite M-
504-27 Did infinite M- create matter, and call it light 'r
507-24 Infinite M- creates and governs all,
510-19 the limitless idea of infinite M-.
544-12 Nothing is new to the infinite M-.
554-19 infinite M- sets at naught such a mistaken
gl 587-11 the belief that infinite M- is in finite forms ;
infinitude of
b 280- 1 In the infinitude of M-, matter must be un-
known.
instead of
ph 180-13 that all causation is matter, instead of M-.
b 271- 8 to heal the sick through M- instead of matter.
g 544^ 6 M-, instead of matter, being the producer,
instead of to
p 415-13 resorting to matter instead of to M-.
instituted by
g 507- 2 the absolute formations instituted by M-,
inverted image of
b 301-28 inverted image of 31- and substance
is All
s 109- 2 that M- is All and matter is naught
g 508- 2 only as the divine M- is All and reproduces all
is All-in-all
s 109- 4 reveals incontrovertibly that M- is All-in-all,
is first ,
g 551- 3 If iJf- is first, it cannot produce its opposite
is foremost
s 144- 3 If ilf • is foremost and superior, let us rely
is God
sp 91-31 nor the medium of evil, for M- is God.
b 275-21 that all is Mind, and that M- is God,
310-29 M- is God, and God is not seen hy
r 469-13 M- is God. The exterminator of
is immortal
s 114-13 As M- is immortal, the phrase mortal mind
f 210-20 M- is immortal, and Truth pierces the error
of
Mind
337
Mind
Mind
Is Immortal
p 373- 2 Matter cannot be sick, and M- is immortal.
g 551-29 M- is immortal ; but error declares that the
gl 584-11 Matter has no life, . . . M- is immortal.
591-26 MoKTAL Mind. Nothing . . . for M- is immor-
tal;
l8 infinite
sp 84-19 To understand that M- is infinite,
284- 1 not rational to say that M- is infinite, but dwells
in
isUfe
g 508- 7 M- is Life, Truth, and Love
la limitless
o 353-28 M- is limitless. It never was material.
is not in matter
sp 71-19 and that immortal M- is not in matter.
p 381-26 the understanding that M- is not in matter.
is not mortal
f 211- 9 Is it not provable that M- is not mortal
is not sick
p 393-29 M- is not sick and matter cannot be.
is one
s 114-10 M- is one, including noumenon and
is Spirit
b 310-30 M- is Spirit, which material sense cannot
Is substance
p 414-24 C. S. declares that M- is substance,
is supreme
p 375-24 for M- is supreme,
is the I AM
b 336- 1 M- is the I AM, or infinity.
is the master
p 393- 8 M- is the master of the corporeal senses,
is the multiplier
g 508- 3 M- is the multiplier,
is the same
b 283- 6 M- is the same Life, Love, and wisdom
is the Soul
g 508- 6 M- is the Soul of all.
is the source
b 283- 4 M- is the source of all movement,
joyous in strength
g 514- 6 M-, joyous in strength, dwells in
law of
ph 168-23 in accordance with God's law, the law of M\
I b 307-30 in spiritual statutes, in the higher law of M-.
p 423-26 according to the law of M-, which ultimately
r 484-11 supposedlaws of matter yield to the law of M-.
Life Is
b 331- 5 Life is M; the creator reflected
Ufe or
(see Life)
light depends upon
p 393-26 he certainly means that light depends upou M',
limitless
c 256-28 A limitless M- cannot proceed from
made the plant
g 509-23 M- made the " plant of the — Oen. 2 ; 5.
makes all
g 520-29 Because M- makes all, there is
naan and
b 281-20 false conception as to man and M\
mandate of
g 520-26 because growth is the eternal mandate of M\
manifestation of
b 275-24 all is in reality the manifestation of M-.
manifestations of
b 291-15 all the manifestations of M- are harmonious
manifests all
c 258-15 M- manifests all that exists
niastered by
p 427-30 The dream of death must be mastered by M-
matter and
b 270- 5 Matter and M- are opposites.
270- 9 not two powers, matter and M-,
293- 6 which forms no link between matter and M-,
matter or
g 531-25 Which institutes Life, — matter or M- ?
matter versus
b 319- 4 disease as error, as matter versus At-,
measures time
gl 584- 5 M- measures time according to the good
medicine nor
p 404-30 neither material medicine nor M- can
methods of
/ 212-25 all the methods of M- are not understood,
might nor
6 275- 8 there is no other might nor M;
might of
s 146-14 even the might of M- — to heal the body.
/ 225-15 illustrates the might of M-, and shows
p 391-11 ruled out by the might of M-,
t 455- 9 You must utilize the moral might of Af-
ntimicry of
ph 192- 3 a, mockery of intelligence, a mimicry of M\
Mind
no matter in
s 113-30 no matter in M-, and no mind in matter;
no nerve in
s 113-29 no nerve in M-, and no mind in nerve ;
no obstacle to
ph 179- 7 since space is no obstacle to M-.
no other
/ 206- 1 we can have no other M- but His,
231-30 governed by his Maker, having no other M-,
r 469-19 if mortals claimed no other M-
not facts of
b 283-10 They are not facts of M-.
obedient to
g 544- 4 ideas became productive, obedient to M\
obedient to the
b 295- 7 they are obedient to the M- that makes them.
of man
r 470-17 God, the M- of man, never sins
omnipotent
ph 170- 1 reliance on God, omnipotent M-,
b 275- 3 would ignore omnipresent and omnipotent M\
p 387-30 by his heavenly Father, omnipotent M-,
407-14 from the immortal and omnipotent M-,
t 443- 7 from entire confidence in omnipotent M-
r 496- 4 omnipotent M- is reflected by man and governs
gl 590- 3 unerring, eternal, and omnipotent M- ;
omnipresence of
sp 94:-29 scientific basis, that of the omnipresence of if:
one
sp 94-32
pTl 183-31
187- 2
191- 5
with the infinite capacities of the one M-.
the one M- only is entitled to honor,
believing in more than the one M-.
delusion that there is more than one M-,
f 204-22 and realize only one God, one M- or intelligence
205-22 When we realize that there is one M-,
205-25 hinders man's normal drift towards the one 3f;
213-32 belief in material origins which discard the
one M-
216-12 The understanding . . . that there is but one Af-
216-32 and have but one M-, even God ;
236-19 C. S., from which we learn of the one Af-
249- 3 and so let us have one God, one M-,
c 267-23 serve as waymarks to the one Af-,
b 276- 1 Having one God, one At-, unfolds the
281-14 The one Ego, the one At- or Spirit called God,
301-23 Thou Shalt have one God, one At.
314- 9 demonstrating the existence of but one Af-
315- 6 He knew of but one At- and laid no claim to
330-23 there is in reality one Af- only,
340-20 and that all men shall have one At-.
357-20 As there is in reality but one God, one At-,
p 399-27 The one At-, God, contains no mortal opinions.
419-25 for there is but one At-,
424- 7 and unite with the one At-,
r 466-22 Soul or Spirit means only one At-,
467-10 all men have one At-, one God and Father,
469-18 There can be but one At-,
469-20 We can have but one At-, if that one is infinite.
470- 2 with one At- and that God, or good,
470-12 statement that there is one At-
470-16 The children of God have but one At-.
482-29 heals the sick on the basis of the one At-
496- 3 for there is but one Af-, and this ever-present
496- 7 to have one Af, and to love another as
g 510-29 Science reveals only one At-,
512-22 From the infinite elements of the one M-
532-25 there is but one God, hence one Af-
539-29 the one Af which makes and governs man
544-16 All is under the control of the one At-,
544-18 suggestion of more than the one At-, — is in the
gl 580- 6 a material belief, opposed to the one Af-,
586- 9 Father. Eternal Life; the one ^Z-;
588-16 All the objects of God's creation reflect one Jf-,
588-17 whatever reflects not this one At-, is false
oneness of
/ 205-30 Denial of the oneness of At-
or intelligence
g 508-21 The Af- or intelligence of production
or Life
b 291-26 No resurrection from the grave awaits Af- or
Life,
or medicine
s 142-26 Which was first, Af- or medicine ?
outcome of
g 555-15
parent
b 336-31
g 507- 9
perfect
/ 239-30
error is neither mind nor the outcome of At-.
God is the parent Af-, and man is God's
wanderers from the parent Af-,
The perfect At- sends forth perfection,
247-16 models of spiritual sense, drawn by perfect M-
b 281-12 the image and likeness of perfect At-,
r 467-14 no other but the one perfect Af-
point to
/ 240- 5 all point to Af-, the spiritual intelligence
Mind
338
Mind
whereas the real M- cannot be evil
the exact opposite of real M-, or Spirit.
in the unsearchable realm of M- ?
Mind, . . . dwells in the realm of M'.
Alind
pours ligbt
t 44fr-12 through which M- pours light and healing
po-wer of
{see power)
produces
p 419-20 M- produces all action.
g 551- 3 Either M- produces, or it is produced.'
properties of
a 124-21 cohesion, and attraction are properties of M\
qualities of
c 265- 3 but of the highest qualities of M-.
quality of
g 517- 8 The life-giving quality of M- is Spirit,
rather than
ph 181-12 for that reason, you employ matter rather than
M-.
f 226-24 belief that the body governed them , rather than
M-.
real
9V 91-30
b 295-28
realities of
sp 78- 5 are not the eternal realities of M\
realm of
c 264-10
g 514- 7
recognize
b 284-12 Can matter recognize M- ?
reflects
b 303-11 Whatever reflects M-, Life, Truth,
reflect tte
g 507-20 reflect the M- which includes all.
regulates
p 413- 7 M- regulates the condition of the stomach,
relates to
s 128-27 Science relates to M-, not matter.
rely upon
s 144^ 3 let us rely upon M-, which needs no
remains
r 487-10 Lost they cannot be, while M- remains.
representation of
gl 591- 7 Man. . . . the full representation of M-.
resorted to
ph 166-28
restful
s 119-32
rests on
s 157- 9
same
/ 243-10
Science of
(see Science)
senses of
r 489- 4 the senses of M- are never lost
Bignifies God
/ 229- 8 M- signifies God, — infinity, not finity.
solely from
g 543-28 thus it is seen that man springs solely from M-.
Soul, or
6 302-20 the Soul, or M-, of the spiritual man
spake
g 557-26 M-, spake and it was done.
Spirit or
b 331-24 except as infinite Spirit or M\
subject to
p 429-13 Science declares that man is subject to M'.
subject to the
g 515- 8 are subject to the M- which forms them,
substance is in
c 267- 1 the spiritual idea, whose substance is in M-,
substance or
b 300-29 expresses the divine substance or M- ;
supposed limits to
o 353-26 So long as there are supposed limits to M-,
supremacy of
o 45-30 and so glorified the supremacy of M-
f 209-13 Science which reveals the supremacy of M\
b 322- 2 cast out evils in proof of the supremacy of
M-.
p 401-28 admits the efficacy and supremacy of M-,
sustained by
sp 90- 8 are sustained by M- alone.
symbol of
g 510-27 Light is a symbol of M-,
synonym of
r 468-22 Spirit, the synonym of M-, Soul, or God,
systems of
b 310-17 all things in the systems of M:
the all
f 204-29 never . . . distinct from God, the all M:
the only
/ 251-23 to find the divine Mind to be the only M-,
b 276-17 If God is admitted to be the only M-
308- 5 God is the only M- governing man,
r 469-14 great truth that God, good, is the only M-,
or he would have resorted to M- first,
the humble servant of the restful M-,
rests on M- alone as the curative Principle,
same " M- . . . which was also in — Phil. 2 .• 5.
Mind
this
sp 84r-12 thought which is in rapport with this M-,
s 124-30 are inherent in this AI-,
151-27 in this M- the entire being is
ph 169-21 There can be no healing except by this M-,
187-24 man in Science is governed by this M-
This M- does not make mistakes
this Af- forms its own likeness.
" Let this M- be in you, — Phil. 2 .■ 5.
this M- saith, " Thou shalt surely — Gen. 2 .- 17.
this M- must be not merely believed, but
this M- must be divine, not human.
g 503-23 this M- creates no element nor symbol of discord
511- 1 This iVf- forms ideas, . . . subdivides and radiates
519-27 No exhaustion follows the action of this M-,
through (see also liealing through and heal through)
a 54-16 triumph over death through M-, not matter.
sp 98- 8 Body cannot be saved except through M\
s 126-24 I have demonstrated through M- the effects of
ph 170-15 and reach the body through M-.
God created all through M-,
When you have once conquered . . . through M-,
perpetuates these qualities . . . through M-,
Our Master treated error through M-.
g 520-24 declaration that God creates all through M-,
transcends all other
r 483- 7 M- transcends all other power, and will
tributary to
s 119-31 and makes body tributary to M\
truth is
b 293-20 while spiritual truth is M\
Truth or
r 483- 6 which nothing but Truth or M- can heal,
understands
r 487-16 Matter cannot believe, but M- understands.
unerring
s 145-24 the laws of eternal and unerring M-.
f 243-20 Neither immortal and unerring M- nor
unfathomable
g 520- 3 Unfathomable M- is expressed.
unfolds
g 505-23 Spiritual understanding unfolds M-,
universe of
/ 240-16 revolutions of the universe of M- go on
g 513- 7 in the teeming universe of M-
f 206-29
216-32
6 276- 8
277- 3
339-27
r 483- 6
/ 205-12
217-18
b 280-30
t 463-25
If . . . unlimited M- would seem to spring from a
unlimited
b 284- 6
verity of
s 123-11 The verity of M- shows conclusively
waiting for the
pre/ ix-18 waiting for the M- of Christ.
•was first
s 142-26 If M- was first and self-existent, then Mind,
143-27 If M- was first chronologically,
was the builder
b 314^-14 knowing, as he did, that M- was the builder,
Tve begin with
r 467-30 we begin with M-, which must be understood
wfhich saved
s 133- 8 In Egypt, it was M- which saved the Israelites
would compress
b 280-11 limits all things, and would compress M-,
would lose
c 257-28 or M- would lose its infinite character
sp 79-18
89-18
92- 9
S 115-14
120-15
127-18
139- 5
142-27
142-30
143-26
148- 4
148-25
149- 3
150-30
156-31
157- 5
159-24
160-30
ph 166- 3
16&-30
168- 7
171-26
180-11
181- 1
182-22
191-2
191-19
191-30
191-32
199-10
bade men have the M- that was in the Christ.
M- is not necessarily dependent upon
M- is not an entity within the cranium
God : Divine Principle, Life, . . . M-.
Health is not a condition of matter, but of M' ;
M-, exempt from all evil.
triumph of Spirit, M-, over matter.
M-, . . . must have been the first medicine.
but that medicine was M\
M- is the grand creator,
the requisite power to heal was in M\
Physiology exalts matter, dethrones M-,
M- as far outweighs drugs in the cure of disease
doctrine of the superiority of matter over M-,
M- takes its rightful and s'uprenie place.
its one recognized Principle of healing is M-,
from matter instead of from M-.
Is man a material fungus without M-
M- is all that feels, acts, or impedes action.
when M- at last asserts its mastery
on the side of matter, you take a*ay from M-,
false beliefs . . . where M- is not.
deport themselves as if ^- were non-existent,
since M-, God, is the source and
puts matter under the feet of M-.
It can take no cognizance of M-.
M- is not helpless.
M- has no aflinity with matter,
M-, God, sends forth the aroma of Spirit,
great fact that M- alone enlarges and
Mind
339
MIND
Mind
/ 203- 3 M- — omnipotence — has all-power,
2(>t^l The error, which says . . . M- is in matter,
208-25 M\ not matter, is causation.
209- 5 M\ supreme over all its formations
209-10 The world would collapse without M\
1V2r-1'^ and this He docs by means of M\ not matter.
217- 8 which prove M- to be scientifically distinct
217-23 as you understand the control which M- has
219- 4 M- should be, and is, supreme,
221-22 in which being is sustained by God, M-.
229- 1 If M- is not the master of sin, sickness,
232-22 He referreil man's harmony to M-,
240-12 Change this statement, suppose M- to be
240-14 M- is perpetual motion.
244-26 He does not pass from matter to M-,
"iA^Vl M- is not the author of matter,
250- 2 error when we . . . multiply M- into minds
251-31 Inharmonious beliefs, which rob M-,
253- 7 saitb : . . . I am supreme and give all, for I am
M-.
c 256- 6 M-, not matter, is the creator.
257- 2 If M- is within and without all things,
257-14 the Father M- is not the father of matter.
b 269-30 theories I combat . . . matter originates in M-,
269-31 M-, possessing intelligence and life.
279- 9 Matter is neiUier created by M- nor
279-10 nor for the manifestation and support of M-.
279-29 but one alone, — M-.
282-10 eternal individuality or M- ;
282-18 Af- cannot pass into non-intelligence
282-30 which is neither M- nor man,
284- 3 or that matter is . . . the medium of M-.
285-19 finite conception of . . . body as the seat of M-
287-18 nor is error the offshoot of M-.
291-25 M- never becomes dust.
303-26 would be a nonentity, or Af- unexpressed.
305-14 though he reflects the creation of M-,
307-21 If we regard . . . M- as both good and evil,
311- 4 What we term mortal mind ... is not M\
311- 5 all that M-, God, is, or hath made,
315- 9 matter, sin, and evil were not M-;
319-20 man has no M- but God.
330-21 divine Principle is Love, and Lore is M-,
330-22 M- is not both good and bad,
335-25 M- is the divine Principle, Love,
336- 2 M- never enters the finite.
336-12 coexistent and eoeternal with that M-.
337-11 as perfect as the M- that forms him.
340-18 It inculcates the tri-nnity of God, Spirit, M- ;
p 371-28 is father to the fact that M- can do it ;
377-28 mistaken belief . . . that M- is helpless
378-23 to dethrone M- and take the government
378-26 not a . . . power, which copes astutely with A/-
379- 6 The real jurisdiction of the world is in M-,
383- 4 a body rendered pure by M-
384- 1 on inert matter instead of on M-.
394- 9 in the direction which M- points out.
399-15 If M- is the only actor,
402-18 The life of man is M-.
407-22 No faculty of M- is lost.
413- 2 M-, does not produce pain in matter.
415- 3 M- in every case is the eternal God, good.
417-28 control which M- holds over the body.
420-22 M- is the natural stimulus of the body,
422-30 he believes that something stronger than M-
423-19 making M- his basis of operation
t 453-29 A Christian Scientist's medicine is M-,
457-27 which they mean to complete with M-,
457-28 as if the non-intelligent could aid M- !
r 467-16 having that M- which was also in Christ.
467-27 cannot interpret Spirit, M-, through
468-26 Life is divine Principle, M-, Soul,
469-12 Q%iestion. — What is M- ?
469-16 evil — is not M-, is not Truth, but error,
470-31 If man ever existed without this . . . M-,
472-16 Error is neither M- nor one of Mind's faculties.
480-18 thus attempting to separate M- from God.
483-16 she attlxed . . . the name " substance" to Jlf'.
485- 4 declares that M-, not matter, sees,
486-20 supposes M- unable to produce harmony !
489-28 nor make it the medium of M-.
493-17 M must be found superior to all the
494- 3 I [J/-1 will raise it up ; " — John 2 .• 19.
497-25 that M- to be in us which was also in Christ
g 513-18 as eternal as the Af- conceiving them ;
524-21 How could . . . become the medium of M-,
525- 1 Does M-, God, enter matter
527- 1 God could not put M- into matter
531-26 Does Life begin with AI- or with matter ?
532-22 Is M- in matter?
632-'22 Is AT- capable of error as well as truth,
544-13 In Science, Af- neither produces matter
546- 5 If Af-, God, creates error, that error must
546-11 Has God no Science to declare AI-,
647-18 theory, — that M- produces its opposite,
Mind
g 547-22 implies that . . . must either return to AI- or
550- 4 Matter surely does not possess AI-.
551- 6 If matter is first, it cannot produce AI-.
551- 8 matter is not the progenitor of AI-.
551-27 All must be AI-, or else all must be matter.
ap 570-27 the great benefit which AI- has wrought.
gl 583-20 Cbeatok. Spirit; AI-; intelligence;
587- 7 Principle; M-; Soul; Spirit; Life;
588-12 but one divine Principle, or AI-,
591-16 definition of
594-19 Spirit. Divine substance ; A£- ;
597-26 as applied to M- or to one of God's qualities.
mind (see also mind's)
absent
sp 82- 4 no more difficult to read the absent m- than
^sculapius of
s 152- 6 to make this book the .<Esculapius of m-
all thy
pr 9-18 all thy soul, and with all thy m- " — Matt. 22.- 37.
and body
(see body)
and matter
sp 80-31 the common conviction that w and matter
o 281- 7 presu])poses man to be both m- and matter.
294- 6 If man is both m- and matter,
p 397-27 can never treat mortal m- and matter sepa-
rately,
r 466- 9 constituted of m- and matter,
492-22 The notion that m- and matter commingle
and soul
g 531- 6 error, . . . that m- and soul are both right and
another
sp 89- 4 in the belief that another m- is speaking
attracting: the
ph 169-12 fosters disease by attracting the m- to the
belief of
/ 216-31 Give up your material belief of w in matter,
p 372- 3 mortal belief of jn- in matter.
belief that
(see belief)
body and
ph 190- 6 producing mortals, both body and m- ;
/ 250-14 Mortal body and m- are one,
b 302- 3 The material body and m- are temporal,
body or
/ 209- 9 mortal body or w is not the man.
brain is not
p 372- 1 Remember, brain is not m,-.
burial of
a 35- 8 sensuousness, or the burial of m- in matter,
can never produce
6 304-13 matter can never produce m- nor
carnal
s 131-10 " The carnal m- is enmity against — Horn. 8 .• 7.
b 311- 3 What we term mortal mind or carnal m-,
o 345-29 enrages the carnal m- and is the main cause
of
p 395-12 overcomes faith in a carnal m-,
ff 534-19 " The carnal 7n- is enmity against — Rom. 8 : 7.
child's
s 154^19 more than the child's m- governs itself,
clean
p 383- 3 We need a clean body and a clean m-,
corrupt
p 404- 9 A corrupt m- is manifested in a corrupt body.
cruel
b 290-30 learning that his cruel m- died not.
directing the
p 413-25 and constantly directing the in- to such signs,
disturbed
p 379-29 The images, held in this disturbed m;
400-21 by addressing the disturbed m-,
doctor's
ph 197-30 The doctor's m- reaches that of his patient.
erring
ph 187-27 If you take away this erring m*,
188- 1 only as the mortal, erring m- yields to Grod,
/ 211-22 The transfer of the thougnts of one erring m- to
evil
/ 207- 8 God is not the creator of an evil w.
g 533-18 the rib . . . has grown into an evil mr,
ap 563-13 belief . . . that by means of an evil m- in matter
evil is not
p 398-32 fact remains that evil is not m*.
existence or
a 42-19 belief that man has existence or m- separate
false claim of
ap 564-22 the false claim of m- in matter
feminine
■m 57- 7 the feminine m- gains courage and strength
finite
c 257-22 Finite m- manifests all sorts of errors,
o 343- 6 Is not finite rn- ignorant of God's method?
gl 580- 7 so-called finite w, producing other minds,
MIND
340
MIND
mind
fleshly
pre/ xi- 8 not of Spirit, but of the fleshly w
/ 222- 9 whereas Truth regenerates this fleshly m-
functions of
p 395-31 cannot kill a man nor affect the functions of m-
God's
gr 525-15 after God's m- shaped He him;
her
/ 221-12 finally made up her m- to die,
His
gr 525-14 and God shaped man after His wi-;
his
b 290-32 His body is as material as his m-, and vice versa.
p 431-23 hypnotized the prisoner and took control of his
m-,
his own
s 159-32 liable to increase disease with his own m-,
hold
gl 587-12 theories that hold m- to be a material sense,
human
(see human)
p 378- 7 Diseaae is less than m- , and Mind can control it.
life and
b 282- 4 material life and m-, are figured by
296- 8 must destroy all illusions regarding life and m-,
g 556- 5 and are supposed to possess life and m-.
life, or
sp 76- 9 belief that life, or m-, was ever in a finite form,
6 303-17 illusion that life, or m-, is formed by or is in
limited
a 36-19 A selfish and limited m- may be unjust,
b 335-17 never included in a limited 7n-
mandate of
s 160-15 to convey the mandate of m- to muscle
march of
ap 570- 1 The march of m- and of honest investigation
masculine
m 57- 5 The masculine m* reaches a higher tone
c 257- 9 belief in a bodily soul and a material m-,
g 529-31 stands for a belief of material w.
matter and
(see matter)
matter has no
b 278- 7 for matter has no m\
matter without
8 153-17 for matter without m- is not painful.
migratory
/ 244-25 not a beast, a vegetable, nor a migratory m-.
misnamed
s 108-31 My discovery, that erring, mortal, misnamed m-
b 292-27 material mentality, misnamed m-,
p 399-25 This misnamed m- is not an entity.
r 477-16 matter's highest stratum, misnamed m-,
mortal
(see mortal)
mortal's
b 312-10 the departure of a mortal's w,
must be clean
p 383-19 This shows that the m- must be clean
my
p 374- 7 the sick say : " How can my m- cause a
negative
s 143-25 not controlled scientifically by a negative m-.
no
s 113-30 no nerve in Mind, and no m- in nerve ;
113-30 no matter in Mind, and no m- in matter;
g 530-27 The dream has no reality, no intelligence, no m- ;
no separate
r 476-19 that which has no separate m- from God ;
observe
p 419-17 Observe m- instead of body, lest aught unfit
of mortals
/ 230-31 So-called mortal mind or the m- of mortals
231- 6 not destroyed in the m- of mortals,
p 423-31 They are only phenomena of the m* of mortals.
of the L.ord
ft 291-18 " the m- of the Lord," — Horn. 11 .• 34.
one
b 276- 6 in which one m- is not at war with another,
p 388- 9 Idolaters, believing in more than one m-,
r 469-29 belief that there is more than one m-
470- 6 existence of more than one m,- was the basic
error
gl 584-21 which saith: . . . There is more than one in-,
opposite of
gl 584-23 the opposite of m-, termed matter,
or body
p 365-30 is not giving to m- or body the ioy and strength
r 473- 1 all inharmony of mortal m- or body
our
g 525-13 Let UB make man after our m*
parent's
p 424- 1 is formed first by the parent's m-,
mind
popular
s 137-11 so mysterious to the popular m-
presently measure
ph 190-12 which presently measure m- by the size of a
product of
sp 71-12 Thus you learn that the flower is a product of m',
quality of
b 279- 4 plainly describes faith, a quality of m-, as
rebel against
s 160-19 Can muscles, . . . and nerves rebel against m*
rights of
t 453-32 He does not trespass on the rights of m-
so-called
sp 77-21 a so-called m- fettered to matter.
s 108-28 which this same so-called th- names matter,
122-13 reports to this so-called m- its status of
152- 1 But this so-called m- is a myth,
153-23 proof that this so-called m- makes its own pain
157-14 substratum of this so-called m.-,
160-12 When this so-called m- quits the body,
ph 165- 9 and to place this so-called m- at the mercy of
177-11 This so-called m- builds its own
178-19 this so-called m-, from which comes all evil,
184-23 a law of this so-called m- has been disobeyed.
187-21 mortal body is governed by this so-called m-,
187-29 and this so-called m- then calls itself dead;
194-20 education constitutes this so-called ni-,
/ 210-23 this so-called m- is self-destructive,
211-15 does not this so-called m- produce the effect
212-15 take away this so-called Tti- instead of
231- 7 but seem to this so-called m- to be immortal.
234-19 We must begin with this so-called m-
b 292-14 this so-called m- has no cognizance of Spirit.
293- 9 This so-called m- and body is the
293-23 and this so-called m- is self-destroyed.
p 371- 3 this so-called 7n- must finally yield to
376-21 only what that so-called m- expresses.
377-21 governing fear of this lower so-called m-,
380-19 produced by a so-called ni- ignorant of
399-12 so-called m- is both the service and message
400- 2 once destroyed in this so-called wi-,
401- 4 If so-called m- is cherishing evil passions
403-26 so-called m- produces all that is unlike the
g 512-29 this so-called m- puts forth its own qualities,
spirit or
b 340-19 shall have no other spirit or m- but God,
state of
s 159-16 would have considered the woman's state of m-,
ph 188-15 to be wholly a state of m.-.
p 374-21 Such a state of m- induces sickness.
375-28 This state of m- seems anomalous
states of
s 161- 6 Holy inspiration has created states of m- which
p 377-12 Through different states of m-, the body
student's
t 448-19 Try to leave on every student's m- the
substance, and
b 325-32 A false sense of life, substance, and m-
gl 580-12 origin, substance, and m- are found to be
582- 5 A physical belief as to life, substance, and m- ;
substance, or
b 301-21 belief that man has any other substance, or m-,
o 354- 2 material life, substance, or m-
such a
p 383-16 It is the native element of such a m-,
supposed
b 281-18 The m- supposed to exist in matter
339-29 is to divest sin of any supposed m- or reality,
suppose error to be
/ 250- 2 and suppose error to be m-,
supposes that
g 530-31 Second, it supposes that wi- enters matter,
synonym of
g 517- 2 is used also as the synonym of m-.
theoretical
b 295-26 The theoretical m- is matter, named brain,
theory of
c 257-23 the material theory of m- in matter
this
pre/ X- 8 this m- is not a factor in the Principle of C. S.
ph 186- 1 by removing the influence on him of this m;
p 400-24 We see in the body the images of this w,
416-17 this m- is material in sensation, even as the
tongue and
sp 89- 7 believing that . . . possesses her tongue and m;
united in a
b 287-28 testify to truth and error as united in a ♦»•
unscrupulous
/ 235-16 while the debased and unscrupulous m-,
wicked
gl 584-22 a wicked m-, self-made or created by a
without
/ 217-31 Without w, could the muscles be tired?
p 384- 2 Can matter, . . . act without m- ?
386- 7 but no such result occurs without m* to
MIND
341
MINDS
mind
your own
p 412- 7 be thoroughly persuaded in your own m-
m 68-28 no material growth from molecule to m-,
8p 71-17 which simulate rn-, life, and intelligence.
80-19 It should not seem mysterious that m-,
87- 3 lost to the memory of the m- in which
88- 6 tn- may even be cognizant of a present flavor
91-29 erroneous postulate is, that m- is both evil and
93-15 Good does not create a 'in- susceptible of
8 114- 1 Usage classes both evil and good together as w;
114- 7 uuscientitic delinition of in- is based on the
114- 8 and calls m- both human and divine.
114-13 involves an improper use of the word m-.
120- 2 never . . . that soul is in body or rn- in matter,
122-31 and m- therefore tributary to matter.
143-18 You admit that m- influences the body
148-14 Both . . . place m- at the mercy of matter
149-18 " We know that m- affects the body
149-21 remarked . . . but m- can never cure organic
151- 4 but this . . . they represent to be body, not m,-.
152-11 action as produced by m- in one instance
153-13 rises above matter into m-.
154-32 more successful method ... is to say: "Oh,
never m- !
161-31 looked as deeply for cause and effect into m-
ph 165- 8 to subjugate intelligence, to make m- mortal,
174-23 Anatomy admits that m- is somewhere in man,
174-26 why . . . administer a dose of despair to the m- ?
174-28 why . . . picture this disease to the m-,
178-24 the belief of heredity, of m- in matter or
188- 4 It is neither in- nor matter.
192- 2 belief that a pulpy substance ... is wi-
196-28 from the image brought before the m- ;
199- 6 nobody believes that m- is producing such a
199- 8 If m- does not move them, they are
/ 204-14 It cannot therefore be m-,
204-28 can never be said that man has a m- of his own,
208-18 writes : " God is the father of m-,
211- 9 Nerves are not m-.
217-30 what is this me ? Is it muscle or m- ?
250- 2 suppose . . . m- to be in matter
250-21 and the m- seems to be absent.
c 256-30 A m- originating from a finite or material
257-10 belief in ... a w in matter.
258- 9 more than a material form with a m- inside,
b 275- 2 partnership of m- with matter would ignore
277- 6 Matter never produces m-.
279-24 pantheistic belief that there is m- in matter;
28.3-15 They speak of both Truth and error as tn;
293- 9 the more ethereal is called m'-
293-10 illusion called a mortal, a m- in matter.
302-10 The notion that m- is in matter,
307- 7 Evil still affirms itself to be m-, and declares
308- 2 dwelling in the belief . . . that evil is m-,
309-22 led to deny material sense, or m- in matter,
311-11 so long as the illusion of m- in matter remains.
311-15 false estimates of ... m- as dwelling in matter,
330-27 Evil is nothing, no thing, m-, nor power.
o 345-11 It is sometimes said, . . . that the m- which
350-25 effects on the body as well as on the m-,
p 375-10 believes that matter, not m-, has helped him.
383-14 To the tn- equally gross, dirt gives no
385-20 M- decides whether or not the flesh shall be
388-11 with matter, independently of tn-.
393- 1 issues of pain or pleasure must come throughm-,
396- 1 should never hold in tn- the thought of disease,
401-22 If the m- were parted from the body,
408-25 less intimately connected with the tn-
409- 6 animate error called nerves, brain, m-,
409-14 this so-called conscious -m-,
413-26 that m- being laden with illusions about
414^10 impossibility that . . . can control or derange m- ,
414-26 Keep in m the verity of being,
416- 2 This process shows tlie pain to be in the tn-,
419-14 If disease moves, m,-, not matter, moves it;
429-13 affirms that m- is subordinate to the body,
t 449-22 The first impression, made on a m- which is
r 489- 1 The less tn- there is manifested in matter
491-19 sometimes presenting no appearance of in-,
g 525-11 in the Icelandic, m-.
530-31 supposes . . . that matter precedes m-.
531-16 If, . . . m- was afterwards put into body
532-30 error demands that ni- shall see and feel through
544^14 nor does matter produce m-.
544-29 It declares m- to be in and of matter,
551-24 How can matter originate or transmit tn- ?
554-27 w in matter is the author of itself,
555-12 Error would have itself received as m-,
555-14 error is neither tn- nor the outcome of Mind.
gl 584r-18 neither cori)oreality nor m- ;
584-21 which saith : . . . for I am in-,
591-11 m- originating in matter ; the opposite of Truth ;
Mind-action
s 109-17 I knew the Principle of all harmonious M- to be
mind-cure
ph 185- 9 which discussed " mental medicine " and " m-,"
185-12 Such theories and such systems of so-caUed tn-,
minded
sp 95- 6 " To be spiritually tn- is life." — Rotn. 8 .• 6.
Mind-faculties
r 487- 9 in the perpetual exercise of the M-
mind-force
b 310- 5 Matter is made up of supposititious mortal m*;
mind-forces
ph 186- 7 Erring human tn- can work only evil
Mind-healing
Christian
sp 98-17 the demonstration of Christian M- stands a
Christian Science
pref xi-25 The first school of C. S. M-
r 493-11 The method of C. S. M- is touched upon in a
Principle of
t 454-15 He, who understands . . . the Principle of M;
problem of
s 109-12 I sought the solution of this problem of M-,
Science of
(see Science)
scientific
o 342- 6 unqualified condemnations of scientific M-,
system of
t 460- 6 Our system of M- rests on the
teaching:
t 445-27 danger in teaching M- indiscriminately,
a 52-22 These were the two cardinal points of M-,
mind-ideals
o 360- 5 artist replies : . . . I have no m- except those
mindless
s 159-13 as if she were so much tn- matter,
/ 253-21 for matter is inert, m-.
r 484-17 Drugs and inert matter are unconscious, wi*.
g 505-11 apparent only as Mind, never as tn- matter
mindlessness
b 293- 4 the material tn-, which forms no link
mind-offering"
g 541- 3 more nearly resembles a tn- than does Cain-'fl
Mind-physician
t 443-17 M- should give up such cases,
mind -picture
o 360-13 which tn- or externalized thought shall be real
t 453-28 and impresses more deeply the wrong m-.
Mind-power
/ 209-14 immanent sense of M- enhances the glory of
t 446- 1 teaching his slight knowledge of M-,
mind-power
sp 80-21 it is tn- which moves both table and hand.
mind-readers
sp 87- 1 M- perceive these pictures of thought.
87-27 tn- can perceive and reproduce these impres-
sions.
Mind-readin g
sp 83-26 There is mortal mind-reading and immortal M'-
83-29 Mortal mind-reading and immortal M-
85- 1 This AT- is the opposite of clairvoyance,
94-32 Jesus could injure no one by his M-.
mind-reading
sp 83-25 There is mortal tn- and immortal Mind-reading.
83-29 Mortal tn- and immortal Mind-reading
95-16 This kind of tn- is not clairvoyance.
Mind-remedy
p 384-19 your M- is safe and sure.
Mind's
ph 171-12 M- control over the universe, including man,
177- 5 The evidence of divine M- healing power
182-18 M- government of the body must supersede the
182-26 ability to demonstrate M- sacred power.
p 389-11 better results of M- opposite evidence.
406-29 destroyed only by M- mastery of the body.
r 472-16 Error is neither Mind nor one of M- faculties.
492-20 Science says : All is Mind and M- idea.
g 508- 4 M- infinite idea, man and the universe, is the
509-25 the days and seasons of M- creation,
514- 7 M- infinite ideas run and
517-20 symbol of God as person is M- infiniee ideal.
mind's
o 345-30 cause of the carnal tn- antagonism.
p 402-14 with this tn- own mortal materials.
429-16 mortal tn- affirmation is not true.
minds
and bodies
8 110-26 the power of C. S. to heal mortal tn- and bodies.
/ 210-15 action of the divine Mind on human tn- and
bodies
p 408-13 effects of illusion on mortal tn- and bodies.
MINDS
342
MISCHIEF
minds
better balanced
TO 61-13 better balanced m% and sounder constitutions.
carnal . , .
b 315-14 Their carnal to- were at enmity with it.
certain
t 449-25 Certain to- meet only to separate
discernment of the
sp 82- 7 discernment of the to- of Homer and Virgil,
evil
b 307-10 It says : . . . God makes evil to-
gl 594-22 evil to-; supposed intelligences, or gods;
many
8 114- 8 evidence of the . . . senses, which makes to-
many
b 280-21 the opposite error of many to-.
mortal
(see mortal)
of mortals
ph 175- 3 formulated in the to- of mortals.
p 386-13 action of Truth on the m- of mortals,
of students
t 453- 7 will be at strife in the m- of students, until
of your children
/ 237-19 keep out of the m- of your children
other
b 323-27 delusion that there are other to-,
gl 580- 7 a so-called finite mind, producing other to-,
relieve our
p 384- 3 relieve our to- from the depressing thought
ruling
/ 205-24 a belief in many ruling to- hinders
supposititious
gl 587-14 supposititious m-, or souls, going in and out
unprejudiced
ap 570-14 Millions of unprejudiced m-
which surround
p 424-16 the j/i- which surround your patient should not
-wicked '
sp 96-31 wicked to- will endeavor to find means
/ 237-11 often choke the good seed in the to-- of
250- 2 error when we . . . multiply Mind into nv
Mind-science
sp 79-29 M- teaches that mortals
81- 5 this latter evidence is destroyed by M-.
84-22 is a step towards the Al-
an 103-12 On the other hand, M- is wholly separate from
103-13 because M- is of God
s 109- 3 as the leading factor in M-.
115- 2 through which the understanding of M- comes,
p 376-27 Some people, mistaught as to M-,
421-30 perversion of M- is like asserting that
Mine
/ 253- 3 saith : ... all are M-, for I am God.
mine
sp 87-19 The to- knows naught of the emeralds
mineral
s 158- 9 from image-gods to vegetable and m- drugs
6 277-15 A TO- is not produced by a vegetable
g 509-20 So-called to-, vegetable, and animal substances
minerals
/ 209-16 compounded m- or aggregated substances
g 531-19 Who will say that m-, vegetables, and animals
543-21 M- and vegetables are found, ... to be the
557- 8 Vegetables, j/i-, and many animals suffer no
mingle
sp 72-32 As readily can you m- fire and trost
8 122-18 clouds and ocean meet and to-.
144- 1 but the two will not m- scientifically.
ph 186-10 light and darkness, cannot w--.
/ 239-29 Those two opposite sources never to- in fount
or
6 276-26 beliefs and spiritual understanding never tti-.
282-21 At no point can these opposites to.- or unite.
295-18 The light and the glass never m-,
300-18 tares and wheat, which never really to.-,
303-22 belief that . . . holiness and unholiness, to-
mingled
pfi 178-31 none of these methods can be m- with
mingles
ph 191-29 in C. S., Truth never to- with error.
mingling
a 27-17 Life as never to- with sin and death.
TO. 58- 9 these constituents of thought, m-,
b 269- 4 the supposed ... to- of good and evil
minister
t 453-15 and to- to human needs.
ministering
o 360-26 putteth no trust in His to.- — see Job 4 .- 18.
p 440-18 for m- to the wants of his fellow-man
ap 567- 2 a sense of the ever-presence of to- Love.
ministry
/ 236- 4 A special privilege is vested in the m-.
ap 574-10 TO- of Truth, this message from divine Love,
minoi'
s 128-31 If both the major and the to- propositions of a
145-15 or reliance on some other to,- curative.
minority
s 155-13 is but a belief held by a m-,
ph 178- 6 TO- of opinions in the sick-chamber.
minus
s 164-13 m- the unction of divine Science.
minute
p 390- 1 The next to- she said, " My food is all digested,
minutely
ph 197- 5 A m- described disease costs many a man his
minutes
ph 193-13 In about ten w.- he opened his eyes and said :
p 389-32 I cured her in a few iw.
416- 7 in twenty 7rv the sufferer is quietly asleep.
g 556-32 plunged . . . into the water for several m-,
557- 2 the cnild could remain under water twenty m-,
minutiae
b 303- 8 The to- of lesser individualities reflect
miracle
{Treat
ap 560-12 The great m-, to human sense, is divine Love,
mystery and
g 501-14 So-called mystery and m-, which subserve the
of grace
r 494-15 The wi- of grace is no miracle to Love.
■word rendered
r 474-12 word rendered m- in the New Testament
s 134-31 A TO.- fulfils God's law, but does not violate
135- 1 seems more mysterious than the m- itself.
135- 6 The to.- introduces no disorder, but unfolds
b 319-17 Mystery, to.-, sin, and death will disappear when
r 494-15 The miracle of grace is no m- to Love.
gl 591-21 definition of
miracles
attended the
s 133-13 m- attended the successes of the Hebrews ;
called
s 139- 7 Moses proved ... by what men called to.- ;
o 343-18 proving by what are wrongly called m,-,
of grace
s 134-17 the doctrines of Christ or the to.- of grace
so-called
s 123-25 the so-called m- of Jesus did not specially
131-27 explained the so-called m- of olden time
/ 212-29 say . . . that other methods involve so-called to-.
sp 83-12 M- are impossible in Science,
s 117-20 Principle involved in the to.- (marvels)
miraculous
s 128- 3 It is not to.- to itself.
138-10 cures, which appeared m- to outsiders.
b 270-31 The life of Christ Jesus was not to.-,
mirage
/244- 3
b 300- 5
mire
an 106- 3
mirror
ph 197- 2
but is allusion, the to- of error.
The m-, which makes trees and cities seem to be
is to drop
into the very rn- of iniquity,
_ descriptions which m- images of disease
/ 220-20 like a kitten glancing into the to- at itself
b 301- 2 the to-, repeats the color, form, and
301- 4 the person in front of the w.-.
.305- 5 a face reflected in the to- is not the original,
g 515-29 Now compare man before the m- to his
515-29 Call the to- divine Science, and call man the
616- 3 As the reflection of yourself appears in the to-,
ap 571-24 TO- in which mortals may see their own image.
mirrored
b 305- 9 As there is no corporeality in the to- form,
g 51.5-25 Your to- reflection is your own image
misapprehended
b 304-27 liable to be to- and lost in confusion.
misapprehension
pr 10-23 There is some m- of the source and means of
a 51- 3 the possible to- of the sublimest influence of
ph 191- 9 is found to be a to- of existence,
b 319-23 Hence the to- of the spiritual meaning
o a55-23 TO- both of the divine Principle and practice of
miscalled
s 164-22 the materiality to- life in the body
ph 187-20 voluntary, as well as m- involuntary, action
g 550-11 to investigate what is m- material life,
mischief
8 154-23 it is believed that exposure . . . wrought the m:
MISCHIEF
343
MISTAKES
mischief
s 1G2-32 " it is impossible to calculate the m- which
t 469-20 a false practitioner will work m-,
misch ief -maker
t 460-20 abused ... it becomes a tedious m\
misconceived
b 281-19 i)i- sense and false conception as to man and
misconception
sp 8&- 9 m- of it uncovered their materiality.
p 373-29 This is a nv.
g 542-29 m- of Life as something less than
554- 9 Any statement of life, following from a m-
misconceptions
sp 94-13 owe their false government to the m- of Deity
p 428-20 the ability of mental might to offset human m-
g 512-27 confers animal names and natures upon its
own m,-.
misconstrued
a 45-24 after the resurrection . . . m- that event.
/ 242-22 the facts of being are commonly w,
mis-creator
c 263-15 He becomes a general m-,
misdeed
J) 439-12 a. misguided participant in the m-
misdirected
b 274-18 five physical senses are nv.
miserable
ap 573-17
misery
s 122-14
ph \11- 2
b 327-12
man was no longer regarded as a m- sinner,
its status of happiness or m-.
constitutes his happiness or m-.
way to escape the m,- of sin is to cease sin-
ning.
wp 574-17 sum total of human m-, represented by
misfortune
p 403- 9 in the second it is believed that the m- is a
misfortunes
p 394-21 assuring him that all m- are
misguide
/ 206- 5 else it will m- the judgment and
b 319- 7 would infringe upon spiritual law and m-
misguided
f 220- 8 Instinct is better than m- reason,
p 439-12 Materia Medica was a m- participant
misinterpretation
b 319-25 the m- of the Word in some instances
r 474-10 hence the m- and consequent maltreatment
mis interpreted
sp 93-12 otherwise, we may be sure . . . that we have m-
98- 9 Science of Christianity is m- by a material age,
g 507-31 m-, the divine idea seems to fall to the level of
misinterprets
/ 240- 2 but human belief m- nature.
misleads
b 275-27
misled
p 397- 5
misnamed
« 108-30
/ 229-17
b 284-24
292-27
294-11
p 387-25
399-25
r 477-15
misplaced
b 319-27
It destroys the false evidence that m-
By not ... we are m* in our conclusions
erring, mortal, m- mind produces all the
This customary belief is m- material law.
Even the more subtile and wi- material elements
material mentality, m* mind.
This mortal belief, m- man, is
so-called mortal mind, m,- matter,
This m- mind is not an entity,
matter's highest stratum, m- mind,
A m- word changes the sense
misrepresent
o 343- 7 unfair to impugn and m- the facts,
g 538-17 the false claims that m- God, good.
misrepresentation
o 341-18 m- and denunciation cannot overthrow it.
misrepresentations
o 344-14 would perhaps mercifully withhold their m-,
misrepresented
s 110-22 and its ideas may be temporarily abused and m- ;
misrule
s 119^15 maintaining perpetual m- in the form and
mission
abuse of the
t 455-22 renders any abuse of the m- an impossibility.
curative
o 55-11
eartlily
a 41-16
fulfil one's
r 483-31
that curative m-, which presents the Saviour
completed his earthly m- ;
One must fulfil one's m- without timidity
mission
higher
s 150-16 to attest the reality of the higher m-
his
a 18- 5 His m- was both individual and collective.
26-16 His m- was to reveal the Science of
50-28 disbelieving the purpose of his m,-,
his great
ap 560-24 which made him equal to his great m-.
Jesus'
a 28- 3 they only hindered the success of Jesus' m*.
maintained his
s 136- 1 established his church and maintained his m*
of Christ
r 474-30 The apostle says that the m- of Christ is
of Christian Science
s 150-10 but the m- of C. S. now, as in the time of
of Jesus
s 131-26 The m- of Jesus confirmed prophecy,
our Master's
/ 233-23 To reveal this truth was our Master's nv
reformatory
s 129-28 in its reformatory rrv among mortals.
missionaries
b 328-17 Our nv carry the Bible bo India,
misstated
g 546-10 Is the divine Principle of creation nv ?
misstates
6 319-28 and nv the Science of the Scriptures,
mist
6 299-27 as the m- obscures the sun or the mountain ;
g 521-21 went up a m- from the earth, — Gen. 2 ; 6.
523- 3 the m- of obscurity evolved by error
523- 8 The creations of matter arise from a nv
546-12 went up a nv from the earth." — Gen. 2 .■ 6.
557-16 When the m,- of mortal mind evaporates,
ap 576- 5 seems hidden in the m- of remoteness,
mistake
correcting the
p 386-20 Another despatch, correcting the nv,
grave
sp 73-26 It is a grave nv to suppose that matter is
great
/ 216-19 The great m- of mortals is to suppose that
his
b 327-28 convince the mortal of his nv in
p 403- 6 by his nv a man is often instructed.
medical
ph 166-14 the doctor's ... is a medical m-.
p 383-31 another medical w resulting from the
only a
sp 92-26 should blush to call that real which is only a m*.
same
s 122-29 Our theories make the same w regarding
terrible
b 289-11 To suppose that ... is a terrible m-.
this
ph 179-31 may erelong reap the effect of this m-.
through , ,
ph 177-25 If a dose of poison is swallowed through m-,
a 28-27 to nv the very nature of religion.
sp 70-11 The supposition that ... is a nv.
92-29 The m- of thinking that error can be real,
ph 166-17 To ignore God as of little use in sickness is am*.
183- 5 To suppose that ... Is a m- ;
197-22 but that is a m-.
/ 249-21 What a m- is that !
o 343-28 Hence the w which allows words, rather than
t 455-20 but God cannot rw.
r 474- 9 To the ignorant age . . . Science seems to b«
a rn.-,
g 549- 6 shown by divine metaphysics to be a nv,
mistaken
sp 75- 1 This simple truth lays bare the m- assumption
/ 229-18 individual who upholds it is nv in theory
p 377-27 a helpless, m- belief or
t 451-30 either with a m- or a wicked purpose.
455-19 may be m- in judgment and ciemonstration,
g 554^19 infinite Mind sets at naught such a w belief.
mistakenly . ^
p 386-16 despatch, m- announcing the death of a friend,
mistakes
does not make
/ 206-29 This Mind does not make nv
fatal , . ^.
m 59-31 fatal nv are undermining its foundations.
grave
b 291- 5 these are grave w.
manifest
s 139-17 the manifest m- in the ancient versions ;
sins or
pr 11-13 never pardons our sins or nv till they are
MISTAKES
344
MOMENTUM
mistakes
such
b 294-31 The Science of Mind corrects such m-,
unconscious
8 161-29 Such unconscious m- would not occur, if
s 124- 8 this belief m- effect for cause
139-22 But 7n- could neither wholly obscure the
p 408- 7 universal insanity . . . which m- fable for fact
g 549-27 even this great observer m- nature,
mistaking
sp 84- 5 not hj . . . m- fact for fiction,
ph 171-17 M- his origin and nature, man believes
mistaught
» 376-27 Some people, m- as to Mind-science,
mistiness
gl 586- 1 Evening. M- of mortal thought ;
mistrust
m 68-10 The presence of m-, where confidence is due,
mists
/ 205-17 glimpses of God only as the m- disperse,
miisunderstand
pr 6-21 is to m- Love and to make prayer the
/ 219-23 and yet m- the science that governs it.
219-26 may vi- it, and impute their recovery to
231-22 To fear sin is to m- the power of Love
ap 560-28 To rir Paul, was to be ignorant of the
misunderstood
a 53-10 divine Principle and practice of Jesus were m-.
r 474-13 wiU be m- and misused by many, until
misuse
an 106- 1 the criminal w of human will-power,
p 410-24 The Science ... is susceptible of no m-.
t 455-26 No person can m- this mental power, if
misused
r 474-13 will be misunderstood and nv by many, until
mitigates
m 63-15 civilization m- it in some measure.
mitre
ap 571-31 He takes away m- and sceptre.
mix
ph 182-16 antagonistic to Science and cannot m- with it.
mixture
/ 204r-16 supposed m- of the first and second
Moabitish
g 524- 2 in the M- god Chemosh,
moaning
s 154-29 m* more childishly than her child,
mock
b 329-22 You cannot m- it by human will.
g 542-12 jeopardize self-control, and m- divine mercy.
mocked
a 43-16 had w and tried to slay.
49-28 w him on the cross, saying derisively,
mockery
a 36-28
39- 1
50- 5
ph 192- 2
192-25
mocking
a 53-23 m- the lifelong sacrifice which goodness makes
/ 241-11 what a m- spectacle is sin !
g 528-21 simulates the work of Truth, w Love
model
his
/ 248-12 turns from the marble to his «i-
Imperfect
/ 248-20 Do you not hear ... of the imperfect m- ?
c 260- 4 outlines from an imperfect wi-,
mortal
/ 248-17 Have you accepted the mortal m- ?
perfect
c 260-11 the immortal and perfect m- of God's crear
tion
p 407-24 Let the perfect m- be present in your thoughts
true
p 409-26 and seek the true m-.
your
o 360-17 Either Spirit or matter is your m-.
f 236-15 either after a m- odious to herself
248-15 What is the m- before mortal mind ?
models
/ 235-20 Physicians, . . . should be m- of virtue.
247-16 Immortal men and women are m- of
248-24 angular outline and deformity of matter m-.
248-27 We must form perfect m- in thought
249- 2 give up imperfect m- and illusive ideals ;
249- 4 producing His own m- of excellence.
and m- of our motives
Meekly our Master met the m- of
The last supreme moment of m-, desertion,
a m- of intelligence, a mimicry of Mind.
It is a m* of strength, which erelong
models
o 260-20 in order to improve their m'.
o 360-18 If you try to have two m-, then you
modern
« 126-26 nothing in ancient or in m- systems on which
to
142- 6 m- religions generally omit all but one of
ph 176- 3 m- Eves took up the study of medical works
/ 224-17 The m- lash is less material than the
ft 319-17 so many ancient and m- mythologies.
g 548-27 M- discoveries have brought to light
552- 6 Heathen philosophy, m- geology,
moderns
p 411-14 a disease which m- would call dementui.
modes
s 118-19 that is, three m- of mortal thought.
118-22 and m- of material motion are honored
ph 170- 3 M- of matter form neither a moral nor a
170- 6 exercise of faith in material m-,
p 373-10 Under all m- of pathological treatment,
406- 7 in place of w and forms,
modest
g 516-15 The m- arbutus sends her sweet
modifying
sp 93-25 The m- derivatives of the word spirit
modus
/ 212-17 Mortals have a m- of their own,
213- 1 would reverse the immortal m- and action,
modus operandi
g 520- 2 there came a suggestion of change in the m- o-,
Mohammedan
pfi 166- 8 M- believes in a pilgrimage to Mecca
Mohammedan's
jjh 166-12 The M- belief is a religious delusion;
molar
/ 247- 7
mole
sp 82-26
molecule
m 68-28
incisors, cuspids, bicuspids, and one m:
as impossible as it would be between a m- and a
no material growth from m- to mind,
g 507-25 from the mental m- to infinity.
mollusca
Vertebrata, articnlata, m-, and radiata are
in the M- of the Amorites,
g 556- 3
Moloch
g 524- 3
moment
any
/ 252-27 says : . . . may at any m- annihilate my peace,
o 352-19 for at any m- they may become
at that
6 290-24 The sin and error ... do not cea^e at that m-,
at the
6 290-17 would be won at the tn- of dissolution,
daring that
6 306-10 during that m- therejypuld be no
for a ^^
a 50-19 If his full recognition of eternal Life had for
a wi-
fe 306- 9 If God, who is Life, were parted for a m- from
309-30 Life is never for a m- extinct.
great
sp 85-18 events of great m- were foretold by the
last
a 36-25 gloat over their offences to the last tn-
one
gl 598-23 One m- of divine consciousness,
possible
sp 75-25 There is one possible m-, when those
single
pr 14-12 Become conscious for a single m- that
supreme
a 50- 5 The last supreme m- of mockery,
p 428- 7 Man's privilege at this supreme w is to prove
when the link
sp 75-28 m' when the link between their opposite beliefs
sp 75-27 the m- previous to the transition,
r 470-24 If there ever was a jvr when man
470-26 then there was a m- when man did not
momentary
pr 7- 8 "^gives m- solemnity and elevation to thought.
momentous
a 48-25 in the presence of his own m- question,
g 516-27 To emphasize this m- thought,
moments
pr 7-19 there would gK)w out of ecstatic m-
ph 184r-29 I sat silently by her side a few m-.
193-10 In a few w his face changed;
/ 218-30 applying it literally to m- of fatigue,
momentum
p 380-26 evidence will gather m- and clearness,
MONAD
345
MORE
mouad
sp 90- 4 and that, too, without meal or m-
monarch
s 152- 2 It would wield the sceptre of a w,
money
t 445-32 for the petty consideration of m-,
monkeys
ph 172- 4 Theorizing . . . from mushrooms to m-
172- 4 and from m- into men
monopoly
s 141-18 no dynasty, no ecclesiastical m-.
monotheist
o 361- 7 The Jew . . . is a m- ;
361-10 The Christian . . . is aw.
monstrous
g 550-28 Amalgamation is deemed m-
month
a 32-29 ate with his disciples in the m- Nisan
monthly
pref xii-10 Christian Scientist Association, convening m-;
months
ph 168-25 m- before the so-called disease made its
193- 1 confined to his bed six m- with hip-disease,
/ 212-12 a ftnger which had been cut off for m-.
237- 7 It might hare been m- or years before
monuments
s 150- 1 m- to the virtue and power of Truth,
mood
p 420-15 when they are in a fit m- to receive it,
ap 570- 6 shocked into another extreme mortal m,-,
moon
ff 547-13 the gathering clouds, the m- and stars,
ap 560- 7 and the m- under her feet, — Jiev. 12 : 1.
562- 7 Tlie m- is under her feet.
moonbeams
/ 241-16 than can m- to melt a river of ice.
moon-j?od
an 103- 5 Sin was the Assyrian w.
moral
pr 11- 6 this may be no m- benefit to the criminal,
11- 8 The m- law, which has the right to acquit or
a 22- 5 Vibrating . . . our 7ii- progress will be slow.
36-15 the great m- distance between Christianity and
m 56- 7 Marriage is the legal and m- provision for
56-13 subject to such ?«,• regulations as will
58-12 There is m- freedom m Soul.
59-28 so long as its m- obligations are kept intact;
62- 5 habits of obedience to the m- and spiritual law,
sp 92-23 the m- demand will not be met,
95-12 Whoever reaches this point of m- culture
96-21 will vanish in a ■)n- chemicalization.
an 101-25 lead to m- and to physical death.
103-24 malicious form of . . . ultimates in m* idiocy.
8 115-26 definition of
118- 6 Did not this parable point a m-
119-13 all disasters, physical and ?n.-,
124- 7 Having neither m- might, spiritual basis, nor
125- 5 M- conditions will be found always harmonious
139-32 The m- condition of such a man demands
140- 3 effectual in the treatment of m- ailments.
150-22 human view infringes man's free m- agency;
ph 170- 3 neither a m- nor a spiritual system.
171- 3 mankind has caught their m- contagion.
171-21 The intellectual, the m-, the spiritual,
192-17 M- and spiritual might belong to Spirit,
197-12 the more . . . said about m- and spiritual law,
/ 218-31 the m- and physical are as one in their results.
234-29 was to break a m- precept.
235-13 m- and spiritual culture, which lifts one higher.
344- 2 does not produce m- or physical deformity ;
c 260-23 evolves bad physical and ?«,■ conditions.
b 288-10 When the final physical and m- effects of C. S.
320-10 must rest upon both the literal and 7n- ; "
327-15 It is a m- madness which rushes forth to
327-31 the man's dormant sense of m- obligation,
p 363-26 detect this unspoken m- uprising ?
366- 4 must first cast ni- evils out of himself
370-18 The m- and spiritual facts of health,
373- 1 If we are Christians on all m- questions, but
375-18 adding to his patient's mental and m- power,
381-11 except a m- or spiritual law.
381-29 man's m- right to annul an unjust sentence,
391-17 Justice is the m- signification of law.
392- 4 broken m- law should be taken into account
395-32 a m- offence is indeed the worst of diseases.
405-14 sentence of the m- law will be executed
405-27 hastening on to physical and m- doom.
405-28 conquered by the m- penalties you incur
406-16 m- man has no fear that he will commit a mur-
der,
418-26 Include m- as well as physical belief in your
419- 1 Am- question may hinder the recovery of the
moral
p 422- 6 m- and physical symptoms seem aggravated,
422-15 so mental and m- chemistry changes the
t 447- 3 no m- right to attempt to influence the
448- 2 to indulge them, is a m.- offence.
448-20 the m- and spiritual qualifications requisite
449-11 Man's m- mercury, rising or falling,
451-32 malpractice tends to blast 7n- sense,
453-11 the morbid m,' or physical symptoms
455- 8 You must utilize the m- might of Mind
460- 8 Its pharmacy is m-, and its medicine is
r 483- 9 you must not be ignorant of the m- and
483-10 M- ignorance or sin affects your
492- 9 will uplift the physical and m- standard of
493-23 any other sense of m- or mental inharmony.
g 531- 9 represent the higher m- sentiments,
540-11 In 7n- chemicalization, when the symptoms
gl 592-12 a type of wi- law and the
(see also courage)
morale
m 61-30 The scientific m- of marriage is spiritual unity.
p 367- 2 nor bury the tu- of C. S. in the grave-clothes of
t 456-19 One must abide in the m- of truth
morally
/ 220-27 better m- or physically
p 369-31 any more than he is m- saved in or by sin.
434-23 His trial was a tragedy, and is m- illegal.
t 445- 5 who attempts to kill vv and physically.
451-23 He feels m- obligated to open the eyes of
461- 8 taught only by those who are m- advanced
r 466-31 better physically, m-, and spiritually.
495-13 and sets the captive free physically and rn,',
ap 564- 6 incites mortals to kill m- and physically
gl 587- 4 acknowledged m,-, civilly, and socially.
morals
and health
b 273-32 cannot be destructive to m- and health when
bad
t 446- 2 perhaps communicating his own bad m-,
health and
p 400- 6 its influence upon health and m.
426-25 would raise the standard of health and m*
r 485-17 through better health and m-
of men
s 126-25 the health, longevity, and m- of men ;
sound
pref x-31 but sound m- are most desirable.
/ 235- 9 with as direct reference to their m- as to
p 397- 4 the rtv and the happiness of mortals,
t 445-28 thus disregarding the m- of the student
449-29 improves the health and the m- of his student
morbid
p 377-22 the m- or excited action of any organ.
t 453-10 the m- moral or physical symptoms
Morbid Secretion
p 431-22 M- S- hypnotized the prisoner
438-21 foul fur was spread over him by M- S-,
438-28 M- S- is not an importer or dealer in fur,
438-30 we know M- S- to be on friendly terms with
440- 6 M- S- is taught how to make sleep befool
more
pref ix- 8 voices the m- definite thought,
x-24 its practice is safer and m- potent
pr 2- S m- than He has already done,
2-11 We can do m- for ourselves by humble fervent
2-23 God is Love. Can we ask Him to be m- ?
2-27 Shall we plead for m- at the open fount,
2-28 which is pouring forth m- than we accept
3-24 and thus be fitted to receive m-.
3-25 Gratitude is much m- than a verbal expression
3-26 Action expresses m- gratitude than speech.
4-20 to assimilate m- of the divine character,
6-13 will furnish m- than its equivalent of pain,
6-17 M- than this we cannot ask,
7-21 with m- devout self-abnegation and purity.
8-26 do we not already know m- of this heart than
11- 4 " Go, and sin no m-." — John 8 ; 11.
12- 4 to gain vi- of the divine presence
12- 7 making it act yn- powerfully on the body
a 25- 7 was no ni- efficacious to cleanse from sin when
25-18 he demonstrated m- spiritually than
28-10 one's consecration to Christ is m- on che
28-13 by understanding m- of the divine Principl >
29- 8 It bids us work the m- earnestly
29- 9 because then our labor is m- needed.
30- 2 m- spiritual idea of life than other men,
34-18 they became m- spiritual
35-13 to receive m- of his reappearing
37-21 the m- practical import of that career !
38- 4 even wi' pernicious than the old doctrine of
41-29 demanded m- than they were willing to practise.
42-32 must understand m- fully his Life-principle
45-12 much m-, being reconciled, — liom. 5 ; 10.
MORE
346
more
sp
4e-29
51- 2
51-17
54-23
55-6
57-27
58-15
58-24
59-18
60-30
60-31
61-12
61-26
62-15
62-20
64-20
65-12
65-27
68-16
76-14
79- 7
81-12
82- 3
83- 9
84-15
84-32
85-26
86-10
86-22
89-22
96-32
97- 5
97- 7
97-11
97-12
97-17
an 101- 5
102-12
102-20
102-27
103-22
8 108-18
111- 7
112- 3
116-12
125- 9
125-31
128-13
134-32
138-23
140- 1
140- 2
140-11
141- 3
143- 8
144-11
146-5
149- 4
149-14
153-13
163-29
154-19
164-30
164-31
165-22
156-24
157-13
160-9
161- 4
163-17
163-27
164-11
•oh 165- *
167-21
170-23
171-23
172-29
173-30
174- 3
176-12
176-25
180-15
180-32
181-10
187- 1
189- 8
189-14
190-26
191-4
191- 5
194-25
197-12
197-19
197-32
and the material senses saw him no m-.
something m- important than human life
he could no ni- be separated from his
whose religion was something m- than a name,
did Jesus no m- injustice than
serves to unite thought vi- closely to God,
benevolence should grow ?«.- diffusive.
" Two eat no m- together than they
will prove ?«• salutary in prolonging her health
happiness would be m- readily attained
would be m- secure in our keeping,
inherit m- intellect, better balanced minds,
a 7n- solemn charge, than the culture of
will do much rn- for the health of the
We must not attribute tn- and w intelligence
no m- marrying nor giving in marriage,
life should be m- metaphysically regarded,
find permanence and i>eace in a m- spiritual
I never knew 7n- than one individual who
neither can he return to it, any m- than
A scientific mental method is m- sanitary than
no m- proves him to be so, than
It is no m- difficult to read the absent mind
Nothing is m- antagonistic to C. S. than
to commune m- largely with the divine Mind,
we can know the truth -)n- accurately than
seeking the material yn- than the spiritual.
Jesus possessed m- spiritual susceptibility-
Then why is it wi- difficult to see a thought
We are all capable of m- than we do.
means by which to accomplish m- evil ;
In reality, the m- closely error simulates truth
the m- impotent error becomes as a belief.
The in- destructive matter becomes,
the m- its nothingness will appear,
The m- material the belief, the m- obvious its
that there is one m- fact to be recorded
The planets have no 7n- power over man than
weaving webs m- complicated and subtle,
much m- likely to be abused by its possessor,
belief . . . that evil is as real . . . and yn- power-
ful,
not a fraction m,-, not a unit less.
Science of God and man is no nv supernatural
Is there in- than one school of C. S. ?
includes vastly m- than is at first seen.
m- harmonious in his manifestations than
be proved nothing m- than a mortal belief,
becomes m- elastic, is capable of greater
This fact at present seems m- mysterious than
the sick are m- willing to part with pain
m- than it is needed in most cases ;
Science is tti' than usually effectual in
warring no m- over the corporeality,
M- than profession is requisite for
sick are m- deplorably lost than the sinning, if
The m- material a belief, the m- obstinately
are governed m- or less by our systems of
The m- excellent way is divine Science
Truth, m- in your own life.
This discovery leads to m- light.
m- careful of our mental conditions,
in- than the child's mind governs itself,
moaning m- childishly than her child,
The better and m- successful method
The human mind acts m- powerfully to offset
and m- weight into the spiritual scale,
drug becomes m- like the human mind than
The motion of the arm is no m- dependent
m- exact than you suppose ;
has already destroyed m- lives than war,
if it were not m- than compensated by the
they are m- scientific than are
Is not the life in- than meat, — Matt. 6 .• 26.
can no m- unite in action, than
for m- than all others spiritual causation
No m- sympathy exists between the flesh and
m- nobility than the statuesque athlete,
m- fatal to health and longevity than
by their m- studied methods.
m- " sermons in stones, and good in
One disease is no in- real than another,
the invalid may unwittingly add m- fear
I have found divine Truth m- potent than
electricity and magnetism m- than
believing in m- than the one Mind.
In like manner mortals should nom- deny the
m- than the sinners themselves suffer,
place thereof shall know it no m: . — Psal. 103 .■ 16.
delusion that there is m- than one Mind,
delusion that there is . . . Tn- than one Qod,
with no m- intelligence than a babe,
the m- that is thought and said about
m- honest than our sleek politicians.
m- than his calomel and morphine,
more
ph 198-2
198-23
/ 202-26
202-29
203-12
203-17
204- 4
207- 2
212- 9
213-20
213-23
214-21
217- 3
218- 7
219- 7
220-13
221- 5
222-16
223-16
223-29
224-22
225-25
226- 4
230-17
233-18
233-26
234- 9
234-31
236-25
236-26
237-10
237-27
238- 8
239-19
241-16
242-15
243-13
244-18
245-19
246-22
247-32
250-22
250-26
251- 1
251- 4
251- 5
c 258- 9
258-16
260- 1
264-13
265-14
2ft5-14
267-19
b 270-19
279-14
279-23
281- 4
283-29
284-24
287-16
290-28
293- 8
294- 9
297-20
299- 1
305- 3
306-22
307- 8
314- 1
314-21
314-26
314-28
315-27
317-19
317-27
318- 4
318-19
323-13
324- 8
326-11
326-27
327-25
329-30
331- 1
335-20
339-21
O 344-11
344-30
349- 2
353-14
354-18
355-12
356-32
358-19
MORE
higher stratum of mortal mind has in belief m-
A patient's belief is m- or less moulded
Truth should" muchm- abound." — Horn. 5.- 20.
as if senseless matter had in- power than
incites to a m- exalted worship
We are prone to believe either in in- than
false conclusions that there is m- than one
evil becomes ni- apparent and obnoxious
the memory of pain is m- vivid
Mozart experienced in- than he expressed.
even m- strikingly true of Beethoven,
m- than they do a spiritual God.
notion of such a possibility is m- absurd than
rests us m- than hours of repose
No m- can we say in Science that
procures a summer residence with m- ease thai
decided that her diet should be m- rigid,
consulting the stomach less . . . and God wi.',
but m- are blinded by their old illusions,
will much in- abound as ti-uth urges
A higher and m- practical Christianity,
abolition of mental slavery is a m- difticult
under in- subtle and depraving forms.
God, good, can no in- produce sickness than
much m- should ye discern the sign mental,
is not in- unquestionable than the
become m- familiar with good than with evil
and do no m- harm than
children are m- tractable than adults,
and learn in- readily to love the simple verities
The m- stubborn beliefs and theories of
m- for them than they are willing to admit
but this frown, m- than flatteries,
becoming neaier, dearer, and m- real to us,
that compilation can do no m- for
Self-love is in- opaque than a solid body.
That those wonders are not m- commonly
man was never in- nor less than man.
a Franklin might work with m- certainty
would enjoy m- than threescore years and ten
to have less illusion and in- Soul,
Is there any m- reality in the waking dream
matter has no m- sense as a mortal man than
Error seems to be m- imperative
abscess, which grows m- painful before it
fever, which becomes m- severe before it
Man is in- than a material form with a
know no m- of man as the . . . than
can no m- arrive at the true conception
As mortals ^in m- correct views of God and
a in- expansive love,
a higher and m- permanent peace.
in- than is detected upon the surface,
divine Mind, in His m- infinite meanings,
one can no in- create the other than
m- or less infected with the pantheistic
Spirit and matter no m- commingle than
and unless we so do, we can no m- demonstrate
Even the m- subtile and misnamed
How can there be m- than all ?
He is no m- spiritual for believing that
the m- ethereal is called mind.
not m- real than the belief that matter
Faith is higher and m- spiritual than belief.
It has behind it no m- reality than has the
discordant mortal is no m- a man than
not m,- distinct nor real to the
declares that there is m- than one intelligence
and the body no m- perfect because of death
presented to her, m- than ever before,
the m- distinctly he uttered the demands
the m- odious he became to sinners
m- spiritual than all other earthly
m- real, m- formidable in truth,
to the testimony of ... m- than to Soul,
but for him to . . . was m- difficult.
invalids grow m- spiritual,
In order to apprehend m-, we must
Unless the . . . are becoming m apparent,
or trusting in it m- than in the spiritual.
and his life became m- spiritual.
the man who has m- animal than moral
the m- intense the opposition to spirituality,
Life is no m- confined to the forms which
for Spirit is m- than all else.
has yielded to a m- spiritual idea of Deity,
Were it m- fully understood that Truth heals
m- fashionable and less spiritual ?
when this Science is m- generally understood
It still holds them m- or less.
seen in example m- than in precept.
Let discord ... be heard no m,-.
Then there must have been m- than one creator,
m- than one God.
m- frequently cited for our instruction
MORE
347
MORTAL
more
o 360-24 Shall mortal man be m- just than — Job 4 ; 17.
360-25 Shall man be m- pure than his — see Job 4 .- 17.
p 365- 5 much m- towards healing the sick
369-31 any m,- than he is morally saved in or by sin.
370-25 and do no m- for the patient.
371-15 no m- comprehends his real being than
372-19 How, then, in Christianity any m- than in C. S.,
373- 4 and be nv alive to His promises.
373-10 the sick recover m- rapidly from disease than
376- 1 an image m- terrifying than that of most
376-13 in- life and immortality in one good motive
380-28 Nothing is m- disheartening than
381- 4 Be no m- willing to suffer the illusion that
382-14 vv receptive of spiritual i)Ower
382-18 " in- honored in the breach than the
382-20 is m- difficult to heal through Mind than one
382-30 abandoned me to m- hopeless suffering
386- 3 any m- than it is in the case of sin. ^
388- 9 Idolaters, believing in m- than one mind,
390- 2 and I should like something m- to eat."
390-22 God is no m- the author of sickness than
393-22 Your body would suffer no m- from tension
395-29 may appear in a m- alarming form.
397-14 Yoiir thought is m- powerful than your words,
397-14 m- powerful than the accident itself,
397-24 no in- material in their waking hours
397-30 you will quickly become m- manly or
398- 4 and enter no m- into him." — Murk 9 .■ 25.
398-29 changes such ills into new and m- difficult
406-25 no rn- fear that we shall be sick
407- 9 delay makes the struggle tn- severe.
409- 7 the m- prolific it is likely to become in sin and
410-15 The m- difficult seems the material condition
411- 6 the body would respond w quickly,
411- 7 just as a person replies m- readily when
413-12 are no m- natural nor necessary than
413-15 in order to make it thrive m- vigorously
414- 5 it yields m- readily than do most diseases
417- 3 sometimes knowing m- than their doctors.
417- 6 Never tell the sick that they have m- courage
than
418-12 sickness is no m- the reality of being than
419-19 Think . . . m- of spiritual.
421-12 and m- for the mental disturbance
421-25 It is no m- Christianly scientific to see disease
422-17 giving m- spirituality to consciousness
423- 7 7n- strongly than the expressed thought.
424^22 It is not m- difficult to make yourself heard
425-18 mankind will be m- spiritual
425-21 God is m- to a man than his belief,
425-22 the m- immortality we possess.
427- 5 can no m- die . . . than can Soul,
428-27 immortality will become m- apparent,
429- 5 the m- simple demonstrations of control,
430- 8 he will advance m- rapidly towards God,
438-27 disappeared and was never heard of m-.
440-29 forbidden to enter . . . any m,' suits
t 449- 5 but m- of C. S. must be gained
450- 5 Another -class, still m- unfortunate,
453-28 impresses m- deeply the wrong mind-picture.
454-26 Do not dismiss . . . feeling that you have now
to do
455-32 the m- impossible it will become
456-11 Whoever affirms that there is m- than one
457- 5 has done m- for teacher and student,
459-21 is m- harmful than wilful wickedness,
459-30 treats disease with m- certain results than
460-16 is m- than fancy ; it is solid conviction.
462- 2 assimilate truth m- readily than others,
463-19 and can cause the mother no m- suffering.
464- 2 Why do you not make yourself m- widely
r 465-16 Question. — Is there m- than one God
469-29 This belief that there is m- than one mind
470- 6 existence of w than one mind was the basic
473-13 m- than all other men, has presented
476-27 shall know it no m-" — Psal. 103 .• 16.
» 485-12 disease, and death appear m- and m- unreal
487- 6 m- Christianity in seeing . . . spiritually than
487- 8 There is m- Science in the perpetual exercise of
488- 9 they have m,- the significance of faith,
488-22 Nerves have no m- sensation, apart from
490-13 are m- or less deprived of Truth.
g 501-16 m- native to their immortal cravings
509-14 but the stellar universe is no m- celestial than
509-21 are no m- contingent now on time or
510- 2 How much m- should we seek to apprehend the
515-18 does not imply m- than one God,
520- 7 no m- seen nor comprehended by mortals, than
521-18 will naturally ask if there is nothing w
523-28 accounts become m- and m- closely intertwined
526- 3 m- scientific record of creation
529-13 the serpent was m- subtle than — Gen. 3.- 1.
530-22 m- pleasant to the eves than
530-23 m- to be desired than
533-19 m- rapidly than he can alone.
more
g 536- 4 and there was no m- sea." — Rev. 21 ; 1.
539-27 m- than human power to expound the facts
541- 2 A lamb is a m- animate form of existence,
541- 2 m- nearly resembles a mind-offering
541- 9 Had God m- respect for the homage
541-11 the lamb was a m- spiritual type
543- 6 m- beautifully apparent at error's demise.
644-18 first suggestion of m- than the one Mind,
546-18 seem nv obscure than other portions
547-16 m- consistent than most theories.
548-25 he would have blessed the human race m-
549-16 nucleus, or egg, from which one or m-
553-26 the m- ancient superstition about the creation
ap 561- 7 Because of his m- spiritual vision,
562-26 but remembering no m.- her sorrow
563- 5 and still in- astounded at hatred,
564-32 ' " m- subtle than any beast of the — Gen. 3 .• 1.
566-28 neither was their place found any m- — liev.
12 .-8.
567- 1 Gabriel has the m- quiet task
572-22 and there was no m- sea. — Rev. 21 ; 1.
573-31 no m- pain, and all tears will be wiped away.
gl 581-20 the m- confusion ensues,
581-21 and the m- certain is the downfall
582-10 the introduction of a m- spiritual origin ;
584-21 which saith : . . . There is m- than one mind,
592- 6 belief that there can be m- than one creator;
594- 4 the belief in m- than one God ;
{see also faith)
moreover
o 360-11 replies : . . . M-, I have no notion of losing
r 466-15 M-, Truth is real, and error is unreal.
inorningir
evening and
g 510-22 already divided into evening and m- ;
evening and the
{see evening)
pref vii- 3 beholds the first faint m- beams,
vii- 9 across a night of error should dawn the rrv
a 34-31 in the bright m- hours
35-11 the 7n- meal which Christian Scientists com-
memorate.
p 365-18 like dew before the m- sunshine.
g 509-22 when " the w stars sang together." — ./o6 38 .-7.
gl 591-23 definition of
morning's
g 504-17 taking place on so many evenings and w,
morphine
ph 198- 1 more than his calomel and m,-,
p 416- 6 A hypodermic injection of m- is
mor.sel
ph 174-28 rolling it under the tongue as a sweet m-
mortal (see a?so mortal's)
belief of that
b 312-11 belief of that m- that he must die
convince the
b 327-27 convince the m- of his mistake
corporeal
gl 589- 4 A corporeal m- embracing duplicity,
589-19 Joseph. A corporeal m- ; a higher sense of
592-11 MosES. A corporeal m- ; moral courage ;
592-21 Noah. A corporeal m- ;
594-14 Shem (Noah's son). A corporeal m- ;
disappears
gl 595-20 until the m* disappears
discordant
6 305- 3 discordant m* is no more a man than
dying
b 292-11 dying w is not the likeness of God,
earthly
sp 72-26 A sinning, earthly m- is not the reality of
every
ph 186-15 Every m- must learn that there is neither
ap 569- 3 Every m- at some period, here or hereafter,
from one
r 496- 3 from one ni- to another,
from the
/ 244-26 does not pass . . . from the m- to the immortal,
let no
m 62-24 let no w interfere with God's government
never produces the
b 277- 7 The immortal never produces the m-.
not a
a 42-27 is therefore not a m- but an immortal.
says
j7h 190- 4 Tn- says that an inanimate unconscious seedling
sick
p 431- 4 When the sick m- was thirsty
this
s 164-26 and this m- shall have put on — / Cor. 15 .• 54.
p 409-24 This m- is put off, ... in proportion. «ts
r 496-25 and this m- shall have put on — / Cor. 15 ; 54.
MORTAL 348
MORTAL
mortal
wicked
b 289^ 3
8 138- 3
140-31
ph 192- 9
194-16
/ 250-15
250-16
250-18
c 265-20
6 284-11
285-11
293-10
p 416-22
r 476-21
g 502-10
554^12
557-14
gl 599- 3
mortal (adj
ailments
ph n'lr-22
basis
p 424- 6
beings
g 554- 5
belief
pr
A wicked 7n- is not the idea of God.
not on the personal Peter as a ?w, but on
What is the god of a ni\ but a m- magnified?
from the >w instead of from the immortal.
would make man, . . . nm- in material belief.
but a nv is not man,
A m- may be weary or pained,
When that dream vanishes, the m- finds
this is true only of a m-,
matter, or a m-, sin, sickness, and
claim that a m- is the true image of
the illusion called a ?»•,
when the m- has resigned his body
Learn this, O )n-, and earnestly seek the
untrue image of God, named a sinful m,'.
m,- is unconscious of his foetal . . . existence-;
the less a tti- knows of sin, disease.
You. As applied to corporeality, a m- ;
)
8p
12-19
20-14
72-13
73-12
88-25
5 125-32
151-17
ph 174r-22
181- 8
184- 1
197-28
/209- 2
212-32
213-16
227- 3
228- 7
229-15
230-26
247-12
251- 7
C 262-10
6 278-28
281- 9
287-22
289-16
294-11
296-16
296-31
297- 2
297-32
302-12
30^ 6
311- 1
311-27
321-18
p 372- 3
381-12
401-17
407-32
415-5
428-18
r 478-8
489-31
496-21
g 556-10
556-10
ap 569- 5
gl 588- 1
589-12
589-20
597-20
beliefs
sp 84r- 2
« 144-8
/ 231-18
O a53-31
p 378-18
r 488-18
ap 569-12
gl 583- 1
594-22
blindness
p 374r-13
all that enables a drug to cure m- ailments.
we must leave the m- basis of belief
nor are there properly any mr beings.
It is a m- belief, . . . which causes a drug to be
he knew the error of m- belief,
M- belief (the material sense of life)
attraction of so-called spirit is a m' b elief.
for both arise from m- belief. "^^
proved nothing more than a m- belief,
M- belief says that death has been occasioned
M- belief is all that enables a drug to cure
but m- belief has such a partnership.
laws of health are simply laws of -m- belief.
and m- belief loses some portion of its error.
the nf belief which makes the body discordant
unreal and imitative movements of m- belief,
a mental Impression made on iw belief.
I saw that the law of m- belief included
Heredity is a prolific subject for in- belief to
m,- belief has constituted itself a law to bind
soothing syrups to . . . satisfy m- belief,
passes away, fading and fleeting as w,- belief.
Fright is so great at certain stages of m- belief
by diving into the shallows of m- belief.
and death is a m,- belief.
rebukes m,- belief, and asks :
Error is false, rrv belief; it is illusion,
" king of terrors " to be but a m* belief, — Job
18 .14.
This m- belief, misnamed man, is error,
M- belief must lose all satisfaction in error
M- belief is a liar from the beginning,
M- belief says, " You are happy! "
A m- belief fulfils its own conditions,
that mind is in matter, ... is a wi* belief;
Until the lesson is learned . . . m- belief will
be
the varying clouds of Ttv belief, which hide the
They are only what m* belief calls them,
was really but a phase of m- belief.
The mortal body is only an erroneous rti- belief
so-called laws of m,- belief are destroyed by the
is destroying erroneous m- belief,
in consonance with common m- belief.
Inflammation as a m,- belief quickens or
mortal sense cannot impair nor m- belief de-
stroy,
except the claim of m- belief ?
M- belief would have the material senses
the law of m- belief, at war with the facts
M- belief infolds the conditions of sin.
M- belief dies to live again in renewed
the m- belief in a power opposed to God.
Hell, il/- belief ; error; lust; remorse;
Jerusalem. M- belief and knowledge
higher sense of Truth rebuking m- belief.
Will. The motive-power of error; m- belief;
nor with the conclusions of m- beliefs.
The various m- beliefs formulated in
m- beliefs which divine Truth and Love destroy.
M- beliefs can neither demonstrate
exercised over m- beliefs to destroy them ;
defines these so-called senses as w beliefs,
masters his m- beliefs, animality, and hate
Sensual and m- beliefs ;
Spirits. Jtf- beliefs; corporeality;
m- blindness and its sharp consequences
mortal
bodies
sp 92- 8 decomposition of m- bodies in what is termed
o 341- * shall also quicken your m- bodies — Eom. 8 .• 11.
body
a 51-10 to attempt the destruction of the m- body
s 108-32 the organism and action of the m- body,
122-11 senses . . . make mortal mind tributary to m-
body,
151-32 claims to govern every organ of the m- body,
ph 187-21 action of the m- body is governed by this
/ 209- 9 material and 7n- body or mind is not the man.
220-30 forms all conditions of the m- body,
222- 8 also that mortal mind makes a m- body,
250-14 M- body and mind are one,
c 263-32 The fading forms of matter, the nv body and
b 293-11 mortal mind and m- body, are false
305-11 divine Principle, not in a ni- body.
311-21 or that immortal Soul is in m- body,
p 372- 2 The rn- body is only an erroneous mortal belief
402-14 mortal mind constructs the m- body
403-17 producing on m- body the results of
concepts
c 256-15 nor can He be understood . . . through m'
concepts.
consciousness
sp 77-22 Even if ... to th,- consciousness were possible,
b 278-14 in a supposititious m- consciousness.
295-13 m- consciousness will at last yield to
consolidation
ph 185-30 a m- consolidation of material mentality
deviations
the m- deviations and inverted images
elevation of existence above m- discord
The foundation of m- discord is a false sense
g 502- 7
discord
sp 98- 3
c 262-27
discords
/ 231-16 God is not the author of m- discords.
disorder
ph 184-10 belief which produces a to* disorder,
dream
a 42- 7 found at length to be a m- dream,
/ 219- 2 and the m- dream will forever cease.
230- 5 the awakening from this m- dream,
250-25 whatever appears to be . . . is a. m- dream.
b 311-17 This state of error is the m- di-eam
p 418-13 This m- dream of sickness, sin, and death
dreams
b 305-29 These m- dreams are of human origin,
elements
p 374-28 is resolved into its primitive m- elements.
error
sp 96-21 M- error will vanish in a moral chemicaUzar
tion.
/ 204- 5 that m- error is as conclusively mental
b 277- 9 Their opposites, evil and matter, are m- error,
315-15 Their thoughts were filled with m- error,
p 403-18 until m- error is deprived of its imaginary
r 468-12 Spirit is immortal Truth; matter is m- error.
485-21 m- error which Christ, or Truth, destroys
g 533-15 Adam, alias nv error,
548-13 Every agony of m- error helps . . . destroy error,
errors
a 53-26 He knew the m- errors which constitute the
existence
sp 70- 1 M- existence is an enigma.
s 108-19 apparently near the confines of m- existence,
ph 187- 3 mortals do not comprehend even rrv existence,
188-11 M- existence is a dream of pain and
/ 250- 6 M- existence is a dream ;
250- 6 M- existence has no real entity,
250-23 the waking dream of m- existence
p 364- 5 to lay down his m- existence in behalf of
403-15 ni- existence is a state of self-deception
426-21 destroy the great fear that besets r/i- existence.
g 501- 8 showing the poverty of nv existence,
eyes
b 334-20 before the human Jesus was incarnate to vv
eyes.
fault
b 292- 1 When the last m- fault is destroyed,
fear
p 377-26 all disease is mental, even a rrv fear,
feeling^s
gl 587-23 Heart. M- feelings, motives, affections,
filesb
sp 81-10 their aflBliation with rrv flesh ;
forms
s 118-20 In all m- forms of thought, dust is
history
r 476-16 They were, from the beginning of rrv history,
humanitv
b 338-10 conclusions of material and m- humanity.
ignorance
ph 188-22 springing from m- ignorance cr fear.
b 280-32 The only excuse ... is our m- ignorance
MORTAL
349
MORTAL
mortal
illusion
b 289-19 death is but a wi- illusion,
302-16 is always beyond and above the m- illusion
p 403-20 sweeps away the gossamer web of m- illusion.
illusions
/ 214-23 for rn- illusions would rob God,
b 289-29 Matter and death are w- illusions.
330- 4 the fixedness of m- illusions,
knowledge
g 527-17 constitutes evil and m- knowledge.
Ufe
p 399-22 so-called m- life is mortal mind,
g 503-25 m- life, mutable truth, nor variable love.
544-30 declares . . . so-called m- life to be Life,
552-13 Human experience in m- life,
malice
t 458-22 Science will ameliorate m- malice.
■nan
sp 92-17 for the common conception of m- man
s 113-24 " but every [m-] man a liar." — Rom. 3 .- 4.
ph 190- 9 human belief called m,- man
191-25 Physical sense defines m- man as based on
/ 204- 9 (m- man) who carries out the delusions of sin,
204-15 7n- man, is a supposed mixture of
208-26 m- man possesses this body,
215-24 M- man is the antipode of immortal man
250-24 whatever appears to be a m- man is a
250-26 matter has no more sense as a -m- man than
c 2,55-11 M- man has made a covenant with his eyes
263- 7 When ?«,• man blends his thoughts of
b 289- 2 M- man can never rise . . . until he learns
291-23 As death findeth m- man, so shall he
291-30 the judgment by which m- man is divested of
292-32 a m- man is not the real essence of manhood,
294-20 wi- man, representing the error that life and
296- 5 It is the ripening of m- man, through which
301-23 M- man seems to himself to be material
331- 3 If life were in m- man or material things,
o 340- 3 not sinful and sickly m- man who is
347-12 so-called ?n.- man is not the reality of man.
360-24 Shall m- man be more just than — Job 4: 17.
p 425-15 M- man will be less mortal,
t 459- 4 m- man achieves no worldly honors except by
r 476-23 Remember that the Scriptures say of m- man :
477- 1 where sinning m- man appears to mortals.
478-16 No, not if God is true and m- man a liar.
478-30 AI- 7rian is really a self -contradictory phrase,
491-32 that this dream . . . may not be m- man ?
492- 1 leaves m- man intact in body and thought,
ff 508- 1 human or material belief, called m- man.
531- 5 the error, — that m- man starts materially,
536-18 starting from matter . . . m- man would be
538-26 of m' man, and of sin which is temporal.
538-27 As both m- man and sin have a beginning,
540- 3 Spirit creates neither a wicked nor a m- man,
543- 4 but it is only wi,* man and not the real man,
gl 590-12 m- man; denial of the fulness of God's creation;
manhood
g 543-21 thinking that apehood preceded m- manhood ?
materials
p 402-15 with this mind's own m- materials.
measurements
gl 595-17 Time. M- measurements ;
men
ph 190- 2 afterwards m- men or mortals,
mentality
sp 90-22 shows what m- mentality and knowledge are.
g 513- 1 this m- mentality, so-called, and its claim,
mind
a 30-12 appreciable to m- mind as " the way." — JbAn
14 : 6.
sp 71-16 images, which m- mind holds and evolves
71-18 neither m- mind nor matter is the image
77- 8 m- mind creates its own physical conditions.
78- 4 the changing deflections of w mind;
80-24 control of w mind over its substratum,
80-25 It is m- mind which convulses its substratum,
80-27 • M- mind produces table-tipping
83-32 act of reading m- mind investigates and
86- 5 w mind, whose touch called for aid.
86-20 sounds evolved involuntarily by m- mind.
'86-29 M- mind sees what it believes
87-15 it presents primal facts to m- mind.
87-26 strong impressions produced on m- mind
88-13 are offshoots of m- mind ;
89- 3 shows that the beliefs of m- mind are loosed.
90-11 transitions now possible for m- mind
94-28 Our Master read m- mind on a scientific basis,
95- 2 the only genuine Science of reading m- mind.
97- 6 resembles its essence, w mind,
an 102- 8 unreal concept of the so-called m- mind.
103- 6 The destruction of the claims of m- mind
103-19 specific term for error, or m- mind.
103-26 they annihilate the fables of tu- mind,
103-29 In reality there is no m* mind,
mortal
mind
an 104-32
105- 1
105- 6
105- 8
105-13
8 108-10
108-27
114- 3
114-12
114-14
114-31
116- 4
116-19
122-10
124- 4
125- 1
126- 4
13a-13
145-29
151-31
152- 5
153-22
153-27
154- 4
154-18
157-24
157-26
158-21
158-27
158-29
159-21
160-10
160-17
160-27
161- 4
161-28
ph 168-27
168-32
169-23
172-21
176- 2
176-19
176-27
177- 8
177-10
178- 4
178-18
179-13
180- 2
180-23
184-21
185-14
185-32
186-28
186-29
187-14
187-19
188-24
189-10
189-15
189-19
189-25
189-28
189-32
190- 2
190- 6
192-12
194-12
194-18
194-21
195-11
195-21
196-5
196- 6
196-20
198- 2
198-13
199- 1
199-16
/ 201-17
208- 9
208-26
. 210-19
210-27
211- 8
211-14
211-16
212-14
213- 2
213- 6
213-27
218- 1
218-15
Is not m- mind the murderer?
hands, without m- mind to direct them,
jurisdiction over the carnal or 7n- mind,
m- mind, evil, which is the real outlaw,
M- mind^ not matter, is the criminal
the only sufferer is m- mind,
subjective state of m- mind which
author calls sick and sinful humanity rn- mind,
M- mind is a solecism in language,
m- mind implies something untrue
what is termed by the author w m,ind.
In the third degree tti- mind disappears,
is nothing beyond an image in vi- mind.
so-called senses still make m- mind tributary
a law of m- mind, a blind belief,
as m- mind changes its beliefs.
m- mind will be without form and void,
casting out the errors of m- mind.
m- mind must continually weaken its own
■w mind claims to govern every or^an of
and saves m- mind from itself.
pain cannot exist where there is no ?w mind
m,- mind, not matter, contains and carries
law of 7n- mind that certain diseases should be
law of wi- mind and her own fears
m- mind confers the power which the drug
Narcotics quiet 7n- mind,
m- mind acquires an educated appetite
letting in matter's higher stratum, m,- mind.
wi- mind, of a higher attenuation than
from effects produced by -m- mind,
no more dependent upon the direction of w
mind,
Has wi- mind ceased speaking to them,
to learn how m,- mind governs muscle,
nr mind, and not matter, burns it.
if it were not already determined by m,- mind,
a latent illusion of m- mind,
?rocess which m- mind and body undergo
t is m- mind, not matter, which brings
obtains in mortals, alias m,- mind,
action of m,- mind on the body was not so
M- mind is the worst foe of the body,
no farther than m- mind maps out the way.
M- mind and body are one.
body, is but a false concept of m-' mind,
it is set down as a poison by m- mind.
M- mind, acting from the basis of sensation
The preference of m,- mind for a certain method
As m,- mind is the husbandman of error,
correct this turbulent element of m- mind
M- mind alone suffers.
They have their birth in m- mind,
A patient under the influence of m,' mind
M- mind is ignorant of self.
If m- mind knew how to be better,
the mandate of m- mind
"What is this 7ny but m,- mind.
The soil of disease is m- mind,
effect of m- mind on the body,
it is as truly m,' mind, according to its
m,- mind, by an inevitable perversion,
From m,- mind comes the reproduction of
the development of embryonic m- mind
matter is the subjective condition of m,- mind.
so-called embryonic m- mind,
neither a m- mind nor the immortal Mind
offspring ... of the m.- mind and not of the
if Tw- mind says, " I am deaf and blind,"
the frailty and inadequacy of m,- mind,
and that, in turn, m- mind manifests itself
whether it is m,- mind or immortal Mind
promote the growth of m- mind out of itself.
The power of 7n- mind over its own body is
Better the suffering which awakens m- mind
Such books as will rule disease out of m,- mind,
for the higher stratum of m- mind has
to prevent disease from forming in m,- mind
muscles, without volition of m.- mind,
as they influence them through m,- mind.
The way to extract error from m- mind is to
a law or m- mind, wrong in every sense,
only expresses a material and m.- mind.
The expression m,- mind is really a solecism,
It is the so-called m,- mind which voices this
the sensations of a so-called «i- mind or
seem to obtain in m- mind.
Without m- mind, the tear could not
proves sensation to be in the m' mind.
Whoever contradicts this ?»• mind supposition
M- mind conceives of something as either
M- mind is the harp of many strings,
M- mind does the false talking,
independently of 7n- mind
MORTAL
350
MORTAL
mortal
mind
/ 219-11
220-15
220-18
220-30
221-30
222- 1
222- 5
222- 8
225-26
228- 4
229-20
229-29
230-30
234-17
236-14
239-23
239-27
239-31
243-19
243-21
248-15
250-25
250-28
251- 2
251-15
251-25
c 260-24
261- 8
262-32
263- 5
b 273-31
274- 5
274-19
282-27
283- 9
289-22
292-13
292-15
292-19
293- 7
293-11
293-21
295- 8
295-19
296-26
305-13
311- 3
321-20
323-23
326-15
329-29
338-16
34&-19
348-20
p 370-15
370-20
371- 2
372- 5
372- 6
373-30
374^ 1
374- 4
374- 6
374-12
374-16
374-26
374-27
374-30
375- 1
375-23
376-19
377-13
379-28
381-14
381-20
382-31
884-10
385-26
386- 1
387- 3
387-25
388- 5
389- 8
391- 1
391-20
391-23
391-26
392-31
393- 4
393- 8
Not muscles, nerves, nor bones, but m- mind
kinder than the atmosphere of m- mind,
M- mind produces its own phenomena,
M- mind forms all conditions of the
■without the consent of m- mind,
this phantasm of m- mind disappears as we
food affects the body only as m- mind has its
She learned also that m- mind makes a
The despotic tendencies, inherent in 7n- mind
or of certain idiosyncrasies of m- mind
The so-called law of »«,• mind, conjectural and
It is the transgression of a belief of m- mind,
So-called m- mind or the mind of mortals
If mortals would keep proper ward o ver wi- mind,
form the embryo of another m- mind,
Af- mind is the acknowledged seat of
If it comes from erring m- mind.
Imperfect m- mind sends forth its own
If this information is conveyed, m- mind
the inanimate substratum of m- mind,
What is the model before m- mind ?
Take away the m- mind, and matter has no
Upon this stage . . . goes on the dance of m-
mind.
This action of m- mind on the body is
must learn how this m- mind governs the
spiritual understanding improves 7n- mind
Selfishness and sensualism are educated in m*
mind
The effect of m- mind on health and
Cause does not exist in matter, in ?w mind, or
The creations of ?/i- mind are material,
atmosphere of m- mind cannot be
the conception of m- mind, the offspring of
simply the manifested beliefs of m- mind,
Error is the so-called intelligence of m- mind.
states of m- mind which act, react, and
results, by the universal law of m- mind, in
Matter is the primitive belief of m- mind.
To m- mind, matter is substantial,
the origin of material man and m- mind.
Matter and m- mind are but different strata of
human belief.
m- mind and mortal body, are false
There is no vapid fury of 7n- mind
M- mind would transform the spiritual into the
The m- mind . . . wliich has lost much materiality
M- mind judges by the testimony of the
a characteristic or m- mind.
What we term m- mind or carnal mind,
that leprosy was a creation of m- mind
elevates even rtv mind to the contemplation of
great healer of m- mind is the healer of the
the error into which m- mind is plunged,
suggests the thought . . . of wi- mind in solution.
Is it not well to eliminate from so-called m-
mind
so long as it remains in m- mind.
The effect, which m- mind produces through
since ?»• mind must be the cause of disease
The body is the substratum of m- mind,
error in solution, elementary m- mind.
One theory about thLs m- mmd is, that its
M- mind is producing the propulsion or the
that standard which m- mmd has decided upon
whispered into the ear of m- mind,
Because m- mind seems to be conscious,
which is in fact the objective state of 7n- mind,
can destroy all ills which proceed from j/j,- mind.
Heat and cold are products of ?)i- mind.
The body, when bereft of m- mind, at first cools,
M- mind produces animal heat.
Hence it is m- mind, not matter, which says,
show m- mind that muscles have no power
a mental concept and governed by m- mind,
showing m- mind to be the producer of
are pictures drawn on the body by a ?)r mind.
m- mind cannot legislate the times, perif>ds.
Think less of the enactments of w mind,
M- mind needed to be set right,
this is but a belief of m- mind,
it is a law of j/i- mind which you have disobeyed,
an illusion of m- mind, —one of its dreams.
Because m- mind is kept active, must it.
It is a law of so-called m- mind.
Stolidity, which is a resisting state of m- mind,
m- mind, which reports food as undigested,
to overthrow the plea of m- mind,
it must be wi- mind which speaks;
will deliver you to the judge (m- mind),
M- mind alone sentences itself.
Exclude from m- mind the offending errors;
only because m- mind is ignorant of itself,
a law of so-called m- mind, not of matter.
mortal
mind
p 393-24
396-26
397- 2
397-27
398-23
399- 5
399- 7
399-10
399-11
399-16
399-20
399-22
399-23
400- 1
40O- 4
400-17
400-22
400-26
401-14
402- 8
402-13
402-18
403-16
404-13
405- 1
405-14
407-13
408-18
408-24
408-31
409- 3
409- 4
409- 9
409-12
409-16
411-25
414-12
415-15
415-26
416-16
416-21
417-29
419-21
420-28
421- 7
421-19
422-19
423-28
424- 2
425- 2
425-15
426- 2
429-13
430- 3
451-28
454-23
459-12
463-31
r 473- 1
479-13
482-30
484r-13
484-15
487-21
493-21
ff 505- 2
507-21
511-23
512-25
512-28
513-27
536-24
544-14
552-26
552-29
555- 1
555-2
556-26
557-16
ap 564-21
564-32
565- 9
570-28
571-26
gl 580-25
582- 6
582-10
582-26
583-26, 27
586- 2
591- 9
591-14
were it not for m- mind.
so efface the images of sickness from »«•• minu.
not seeing how m- mind affects the body,
can never treat m- mind and matter separately.
Appetite and disease reside in ni- mind, not in
M- mind prescribes the drug,
Af- mind plans the exercise, and puts the
mortal thought, alias m- mind.
m- mind sends its despatches over its body.
M- mind perpetuates its own thought.
and continuation of, the primitive nv mind.
so-called mortal life is m- mind.
Scientifically speaking, there is no m- mind
ni- mind, which directly controls the body
M- mind is " the strong man," — Matt. 12 ; 29.
except what vv mind assigns to it.
M- mind rules all that is mortal.
action of so-called in- mind must be destroyed
m- mind only feels and sees materially.
The time approaches when m- mind wi'U forsake
m,- mind constructs the mortal body
body manifests only what vv mind believes,
M- mind is constantly producing on mortal body
If the evil is over in the repentant m- mind.
The basic error is m- mind.
will be executed upon m- mind and body.
giving strength to the weakness of m- mind,
thus reaching m- mind through matter?
were it not that m- mind thinks that the
M- mind is ignorant of itself,
formed by m- mind and not by matter ? "
M- mind and body combine as one.
Unconscious m- mind — alias matter,
unconscious substratum of m- mind,
so-called conscious m- mind is believed to be
Whatever is cherished in m- mind
love will . . . guide and govern m- mind
They only render m- mind . . . less fearful,
instruct m- mind with immortal Truth.
material body, which you call me, is w mind,
This materialism ... is only in m- mind,
Show them how wi* mind seems to induce
?«-• mind is liable to any phase of belief.
If it becomes necessary to startle m.- mind
Should you thus startle wi- mind
When the supposed suffering is gone from m-
mind,
changes which go on in m,- mind serve to
as directly the action of m- mind as
a separate, individualized m- mind,
M- mind, not matter, induces this conclusion
this is but one of the beliefs of m,- mind.
m,- mind, when instructed by Truth, yields to
M- mind affirms that mind is subordinate
M- mind must part with error,
action of one m- mind controlling another
to move upon the waters of m,- mmd.
Any attempt to heal mortals with erring m*
mindj ,
action is that of so-called m- mind,
all inharmony of m- mind or body is illusion.
Take away so-called m- mind, which constitutes
the human, m- mind so-called is not a healer,
the objective states of 7n- mind.
Physical force andm- mind are one.
there is in reality no such thing as m- mind.
Disease is an expei'ience of so-called 7n- mind,
but 7n- mind, . . . sin, disease, and death have no
material world implies a m- mind
To m.- mind, the universe is liquid, solid, and
M- mind inverts the true likeness,
Ignorant of the origin ... of m- mind.
So-called m- mind — being non-existent
M- mind accepts the erroneous.
No w mind has the might or right
the order of matter to be the order of m- mind.
matter is a manifestation of wi- mind,
as the force of 7n- mind is less pungent
health attends the absence of 7m- mind,
w mind must waken to spiritual life
When the mist of wi- mind evaporates,
before the tribunal of so-called rn- mind,
talking serpent typifies »n- mind,
Led on by the grossest element of m- mind,
should also know the great delusion of »«• mind,
the thoughts which he beholds in 7n- mind,
and matter in ?«,• mind ;
human knowledge, or so-called 7n- mind,
self-offering; an improved state of »/!• mind;
and would make m- mind a slave to the body,
so-called in- mind controllmg 7n- mind;
Evening. . . . weariness of m- mind;
mortality; another name for w mind ;
that which m- mind sees, feels, . . . only in belief.
MORTAL
351
mortal
mind
gl 591-25 definition of
597-24 Will, as a quality of so-called m* mind,
{see also Mortal Mind)
mind-force
b 310- 5 made up of supposititious m- mind-force ;
mind-readinK
sp 83-25 m- minrl-reading and immortal Mind-reading.
83-29 M- mind-reading and immortal Mind-reading
mind's
p 429-16 m- mind's affirmation is not true.
minds
a 50-27 The distrust of m- minds, disbelieving the
s 110-26 the power of C. S. to heal m- minds and bodies.
145- 9 between m- minds and immortal Mind.
p 408-12 baneful clt'ects of illusion on m- minds and
419-24 in mortals or so-called in- minds,
(see also Mortal Minds)
model
/ 248-17 Have you accepted the m- model ?
mood
ap 570- 6 shocked into another extreme wi* mood,
nis^ht-dream
/ 249-25 irv night-dream is sometimes nearer the fact
opinions
b 273-29 conflicting m- opinions and beliefs
p 390-15 false process of m- opinions which you name
law,
899-27 The one Mind, God, contains no m- opinions.
orlg^in
ph 169-11 disease has a mental, w origin,
passions
gl 597-29 Destruction; anger; m- passions.
personality
sp 94-16 7n- personality, passion, and impulse.
phenomenon
b 277-30 and is therefore a m* phenomenon,
seeming:
ph 190-17 This m- seeming is temporal ;
selfhood
b 316- 5 and lose sight of m- selfhood
sense
sp 72- 6 would disappear to m- sense,
/ 210-29 To m- sense, sin and suffering are real,
212- 8 Why need pain, . . . come to this m- sense?
212-31 realities of being, . . . are unseen to m- sense ;
215-16 only a m- sense of the absence of light,
216-13 to destroy the errors of m- sense
c 263-27 a human and tn- sense of persons and things
6 301-14 seems to m- sense transcendental,
302-29 m- sense would fain have us so believe.
308-17 struggling with a m- sense of life,
331- 8 m- sense, which falsely testifies to
p 370- 3 we must forsake the m- sense of things,
406-15 scientific period, in which m- sense is subdued
428-18 the Life which m- sense cannot impair
t 459-24 To m- sense C. S. seems abstract,
r 471-26 that which interprets God as above Tn- sense.
g 507-30 M- sense inverts this appearing
558-10 To m- sense Science seems at first obscure,
gl 596-23 Though the way is dark in m* sense,
senses
b 288-28 unlimited by the nv senses.
p 390- 6 to the m- senses, there is seeming discord.
sensuousness
a 35- 7 to rise somewhat from m- sensuousness,
sight
/ 214-26 How transient a sense is m- sight,
b 300-18 though (to m- sight) they grow side by side
sinner
r 475-31 A m- sinner is not God's man,
g 525- 2 to become there a m- sinner,
testimony
b 297-27 no m- testimony is founded on the
297-28 M- testimony can be shaken.
r 494-26 One is the m- testimony, changing,
theories
g 552-10 M- theories make friends of sin, sickness, and
theory
g 547-29 sensual, and m- theory of the universe,
thought
an 102-19 hidden in the dark recesses of m- thought,
103-30 consequently no transference of m- thought
s 118-20 that is, three modes of m- thought.
118-24 changes the whole of m- thought,
125- 8 normal and natural to changed m- thought,
ph 189-18 the evidence of all Tn- thouglit or things.
189-21 lowest instead of from the highest Tn- thought.
189-27 According to m- thought, the development of
198-20 until the elasticity of m- thought haply
c 259-22 M- thought transmits its own images,
263-23 multiplication or self-division of m- thought,
264- 4 The crude creations of Tn- thought must
b 282-24 is a material, human, m- thought,
295-25 All that is called m- thought is made up of
mortal
thought
b 306-21
o ,349-26
p 375-32
391- 3
399-10
415-10
418-31
425-10
t 463- 8
r 479- 9
g 511-27
520-26
553- 6
553-21
gl 585-21
586- 1
596-24
598-30
thovights
s 164-22
ph 178-10
190-21
/ 250-29
gl 582- 3
universe
gl 584-24
usage
a 30-11
veins
p 376-15
vestures
c 260-29
view
6 315-30
vision
b 301-15
wUl
gl 599- 5
zenith
sp 97-13
a 19-32
44-31
72- 4
78-11
81-13
81-25
88-13
93-28
8 108-30
124-12
139-20
ph 165- 8
173-21
174-31
184-18
187-27
188- 1
195-22
/ 210-23
211-10
213- 8
249- 7
252-11
253-12
c 256- 5
258- 1
260- 7
262-13
265-29
6 276-16
279- 2
286- 4
289-13
292-28
296- 5
298- 8
298-18
300- 1
301- 6
303-23
305-24
306-31
307-18
314- 3
320-23
337-13
o 347- 5
352- 6
p 400-23
403-26
409-21
sp
MORTAL
The myriad forms of m- thought,
M- thought does not at once catch the
belief in consumption presents to rw thought
Blot out the images of m- thought
not . . . apart from the action of vi- thought,
in a part which ?«.• thought does not reach.
dark images of in • thought,
beliefs, images of vi- thought
detach Tn- thought from its material
image of m- thought, reflected on the retina,
the gradation of 7n- thought,
M- thought drops into the ground,
AT- thought must obtain a better basis,
theory . . . adopted by general m- thought
a state of ni- thought, the only error of which
Evening. Mistiness of m- thought;
Life and Love . . . destroy the unrest of m-
thought.
Time is a in- thought, the divisor of which
m- thoughts in belief rule the materiality
connection of past Tn- thoughts with present.
Hebrew bard, swayed by Tn- thoughts,
M- thoughts chase one another like snowflakes,
Believing. . . . M- thoughts, illusion.
thence to reproduce a m- universe,
Had his
usage,
which ever flowed through vi- veins
If we array thought in m- vestures,
(that is, as it seemed to m- view),
man's substantiality transcends Tn- visioa
Blind enthusiasm; Tn- will.
birth been wholly apart from m*
until matter reaches its m- zenith in illusion
Thou Shalt have no belief of Life as m- ;
power of Spirit to overrule Tn-, material sense.
in other words, Tn-, material sense
?«.-, sinning, suffering, and dying.
the opposite assertion, that he is tw,
so-called laws of matter, which define man as m-.
they are Tn- material beliefs.
Finite spirit would be m-,
My discovery that erring, m-, . . . mind
This is ATn-, finite sense of things,
these facts show how a Tn- and material sense
to subjugate intelligence, to make mind m-,
material structure is Tn-.
cause of disease obtains in the m- human mind,
governed by a false belief is discordant and m-.
Tn- material body loses all appearance of life
only as the Tn-, eVring mind yields to God,
frowth of mortal mind . . . out of all that ism-,
name it m-.
Is it not provable that Mind is not m-
this m- and material conception,
no VI- nor material power as able to destroy,
until the entire m-, material error finally
erring, Tn-, material sense
rises . . . from the m- to the immortal.
A Tn-, corporeal, or finite conception of God
The conceptions of Tn-, erring thought
above the Tn- to the immortal idea of God.
inform us that the pleasures of sense are m'
Discord is unreal and m-.
changing, and dying, the mutable and w,
the finite, mutable, and tu-,
never make men sick, sinful, or Tn-.
material mentality, ... is m-.
the Tn- is dropped for the immortal,
a m- temporary sense of things,
never reaches beyond the boundary of the m-
and would be mutable and m-.
Tn- and material man seems to be substance,
belief . . . that w--, material man is the
man would be wholly Tn-, were it not that
God's man, ... is not material and m-.
says : . . . He has made man m-
Jesus waited until the m- or fleshly sense had
for according to that error man is m-.
while error is m- and discordant,
whatever is m- or discordant has no
a m- and material belief of flesh and bones,
Mortal mind rules all that is m-.
The m- so-called mind produces
the m- and imperfect . . . are counterfeits
MORTAL
352
MORTALS
mortal
V 425-15
r 466-13
468- 3
468- 5
476-11
477- 9
477-13
478-24
478-25
478-31
479- 6
481-24
484-21
486-21
487-18
a 505-29
521-20
522- 8
622-16
526-30
527-15
530- 4
536-28
540-28
543-30
545- 1
546- 3
550-31
562-32
554-18
556- 3
656-23
ap 51Qr- 9
gl 582-26
587-15
Mortality
p 432-11
mortality
Mortal man will be less m.-, when he
Truth is immortal; error is m,-.
If Soul sinned, it would be m-, '
error must be m-, because error is unlike Truth.
Hence man is not m- nor material.
Whatever is material is m-.
corporeal senses to be /n.- and erring illusions,
this belief is m- and far from actual,
whatever is m- is composed of
for man is not tw--,
it cannot be m- and material ;
If Soul sins, it must be m,-.
Mesmerism is m-, material illusion.
So long . . . mortals will continue m- in be-
lief
believer and belief are one and are m-.
m-, erring, and finite are human beliefs,
the continued account is m- and material,
chronicles man as mutable and m,',
and this man to be vv,
Eden stands for the ?«-, material body,
a knowledge of evil would make man m-.
forever opposed to m-, material sense,
the m- ancl material return to dust,
Cain is the type of m- and material man,
belief . . . would make Life, or God, m-.
Error . . . explains Deity through m- and finite
this belief alone is m-.
originate the impure and m-
Naturalists describe the origin of m- and
whatever is sinful and m- ;
are m- and material concepts
m- and material life is the dream,
whatever is of material sense, or m-,
the error which would make man m-
supposititious minds, . . . erring and m- ;
says : — I am M-, Governor of the Province of
and disease
p 395- 9 assert its claims over m- and disease.
claims of
ph 182- 6 the claims of m-, . . . appertain to
oondition of
/ 215-23 Every quality and condition of m- is lost,
death and
, 6 295-31 teaches that ... is resurrected from death
and m-.
destroys
*B 72-13 Truth destroys m-, and brings to light
6 323-27 The true idea of God . . . destroys m-.
disappears
g 520-12 These days will appear as m- disappears,
discord and
b 338- 7 belief . . . terminates in discord and nv,
g 557-15 the less a mortal knows of sin, disease, and m*,
error and
b 292- 3 the battle of Truth with error and m- ;
error of
/ 210-20 Truth pierces the error of m- as a sunbeam
escape from tlie
6 295-11 in order to escape from the m- of this error.
flniteness, and
fifZ 580- 1 a belief in intelligent matter, flniteness, and m-;
history of
g 547-15 In its history of m-, Darwin's theory
infers the
ph 191-26 infers the m- of the body.
is finally
r 476-17 M- is finally swallowed up in immortality.
layoff
r 491-14 that mortals can lay off m,'
less
« 163-12 there would be less sickness and less m,\"
manifests
b 319- 1 body does not include soul, but manifests m-,
material
6 293- 1 this unreal material m- disappears
matter and
o 43-26 in defiance of matter and m*,
/ 215-10 matter and m- do not reflect the facts of Spirit.
not bounded by
b 301-32 Immortality is not bounded by m*.
opposed to
p 387-12 the assurances of immortality, opposed to m*.
out of
a 39-12 out of m- into immortality and bliss.
phases of
b 311-32 is not touched by these phases of m-.
replace
r 495-23 replace m- with immortality,
sickness, and
b 335-30 Sin, sickness, and m- are the suppositional
mortality
sin and
(see sin)
will cease
8 126- 5 m- will cease when man beholds
sp 78- 9 If the departed are in rapport with m,',
f 241- 6 M- is their doom.
250- 4 and suppose . . . rn,- to be the matrix of
b 278-31 Matter, with its m-, cannot be substantial
335-21 Soul . . . does not exist in wf.
336- 6 nor the immortal into m-.
338- 8 The m- of material man proves that
p 368-28 Admit the . . . and you admit that m,-
r 478- 4 What evidence of Soul . . . have you within
492- 6 Life cannot be united to its unlikeness, m-.
g 545-32 The m- of man is a myth,
554- 5 There is no such thing as m-,
555-20 would seek to unite . . . immortality to m,-,
gl 580-19 immortality's opposite, m- ;
581- 7 counteractmg all evil, sensuality, and m-.
585-23 m-; that which does not last forever;
590- 5 Knowledge. . . . w ; belief s and opinions ;
591- 8 Matter. Mythology; m-;
591-10 Matter. . . . life m non-intelligence and m-;
593-13 sensuality; delusion; m-; error.
595- 4 Tares. M-\ error; sin; sickness;
598-19 A solar measurement of time ; m- ;
mortality's
r 468- 4 sin is m- self, because it kills itself.
mortally
g 517- 6 may be defined as a w mental attempt to
Mortal Man
p 430-21 M- M- is the defendant.
431-10 Therefore I arrested M- M- in behalf of
431-18 getting M- M- into close confinement
432- 2 Commissioner for M- M\
432- 5 whereas M- M-, the prisoner at the bar,
432-12 says : . . . Body, in which M- M- resides.
433-11 evidence of Personal Sense against M- M\
433-20 M- M- has been guilty of benevolence
433-24 M- M- is sentenced to be tortured until
433-32 the spirit of Life and the friend of M- M;
434-15 the case for M- M- versus Personal Sense
434-23 M- M- has had no proper counsel
434-30 lower court has sentenced M- M- to die,
435- 8 M- M-, in obedience to higher law,
435-25 M- M- can suffer only for his sin.
436- 3 for which M- M- is under sentence of death.
436- 6 as a witness against M- M-
436-12 M- M- should find it again.
436-20 It was Fear who handcuffed M- M-
436-21 You have left M- M- no alternative.
436-29 His Honor sentenced M- M- to die
436-32 Claiming to protect M- M- in right-doing,
437- 1 in which province M- M- resides.
438-10 in which M- M- was reported to reside,
439-13 Health-officer had M- M- in custody,
439-14 though M- M- was innocent.
439-21 unfortunate M- M- who sought your aid
439-25 You betrayed M- M-, meanwhile declaring
440- 2 when it condemned M- M-
440- 9 a verdict delivering M- M- to Death.
440-18 Wherefore, then, ... do you sentence M- M-
440-20 M- M- has his appeal to Spirit,
440-28 forbidden to enter against M- M- any more
440-31 restore to M- M- the rights of which" he
441-14 cannot bear witness against M- M-,
441-14 neither can Fear arrest M- M-
441-26 no law outside of . . . can punish or reward
M- M-.
442-13 M- M-, no longer sick and in prison.
Mortal Man's
p 434-16 M- M- counsel regards the prisoner with
435-16 a destroyer of M- M- liberty
Mortal Mind
p 435- 3 Has the body or has M- M- committed a
435- 6 M- M-, which alone is capable of sin
Mortal Minds
p 430-22 M- M-, Materia Medica. Anatomy,
433- 3 addresses the jury of M- M-.
43&-28 charged the jury, twelve M- M, to find the
440- 8 M- aT- were deceived by your attorney,
441-29 persuading M- M- to return a verdict
mortal's
b 312-10 the departure of a m- mind,
mortals
aU
ap 562-12 The twelve tribes of Israel with all m-,
alone
s 117- 9 m- alone do this.
among
8 129-28
in its reformatory mission among m-.
MORTALS
353
MORTALS
mortals
animals and
g 511-25 Animals and m- metaphorically present
appear to , „ j, ^ .^_
b 332-24 and to appear to m- m such a form of humanity
apprehension of
p 368- 7 nearer ... to the apprehension of m-,
are corporeal
s 116-22 M- are corporeal, but God is mcorporeal.
Are divinely driven
s 152-26 by which m- are divinely driven to a
are egotists
c 263- 1 M- are egotists.
are hastening ,, ^ ^ •>, . ^ ^
b 327-18 but m- are hastening to learn that Life is God,
are inclined
/ 214-19 M- are inclined to fear and to
are not like
b 295-11 M- are not like immortals,
are taug^ht
/ 227- 4 m- are taught their right to freedom,
are unacquainted
/ 215- 8 M- are unacquainted with the reahty of
arrive at the
s 120- 8 by this reversal m- arrive at the
g 543-12 until m- arrive at the understanding that
r 489-32 It assures m- that there is real pleasure in
attempt to heal
t 459-12 Any attempt to heal m- with
b 291-28 No final judgment awaits m*,
beliefs of
/ 221-18 the self-imposed beliefs of m-,
b 278-13 is one of the false beliefs of w,
believe
m 62-31 Because m- believe in material laws
/ 203-22 then m- believe that the deathless Principle,
212-21 In legerdemain and credulous frenzy, m- believe
1) 312-20 M- believe in a finite personal God ;
believed
a 53-13 M- believed in God as humanly mighty,
betrays
r 485- 7 betrays m- into sickness, sin, and death.
bind
/ 229-16 a law to bind m- to sickness, sin, and death.
birth of
g 529- 5 were needed to assist the birth of m,-.
b 325- 9 which results in infinite blessings to m-.
blessings to
325-
blind
b 337- 4 blind m- do lose sight of spiritual
bring to
pr 11-21 Petitions bring to m- only the results of
can never know
g 519-14 M- can never know the infinite, until they
cannot connect
r 491-11 Matter cannot connect m- with the true
claim
b 312-19 M- claim that death is inevitable ;
claimed
r 469-19 if TO- claimed no other Mind
cling to
o 328-10 must therefore cling to m- until,
commonly recognize
ph 183-19 m- commonly recognize as law that which
communed vcith
sp 73-15 If Spirit, or God, communed with m-
condemnation of
g 545- 7 The condemnation of m- to till the ground
congregate
gl 595- 9 where m- congregate for worship.
declare
p 386- 8 So long as m- declare that certain states of the
did need
r 494- 8 But w did need this help,
does wonders for
t 449- 4 A grain of C. S. does wonders for m-,
drive
r 487- 1 these calamities often drive m- to seek and
encourages
b 320-28 and encourages m* to hope in Him
entreat the divine
ph 182-22 M- entreat the divine Mind to heal
experience
a 22- 6 Waking to Christ's demand, w experience
eye« of
ph 165- 4 it closed the eyes of rrv
formation of
m 61-29 The formation of m* must greatly improve
frail
o 346-32 IB not this what frail m- are trying to do ?
t 459-15 frail m-, untaught and unrestrained by C. S.,
gives
p 442-23 Truth, gives m- temporary food and cloth-
ing
mortals
give up
ph 191- 4 As m- give up the delusion that there is
6 330- 1 in proportion as m- give up error
giving
s 128-17 giving m- access to broader and higher realms,
govern
/ 209- 4 as ignorance, . . . and human will govern w.
happiness of
p 397- 4 on the morals and the happiness of m-,
healing of
p 406- 9 demonstrated in the healing of m-,
he taught
a 20-17 he taught rtv the opposite of themselves,
He teaches
c 266-15 He teaches m- to lay down their fleshliness
hypotheses of
ph 182-15 The hypotheses of m- are antagonistic to
Imperfect
/ 254-12 Imperfect m- grasp the ultimate . . . slowly;
important to
a 42-18 evidence so important to m*.
incites
ap 564- 5 incites m- to kill morally and physically
in mercy to
a 18- 8 not only in justice to himself , but in mercy to »f.
Instructing
r 485-11 Why malign C. S. for instructing m-
lethargy of
a 38- 7 when the lethargy of m-, ... is broken
may learn
b 316- 2 From him m- may learn how to
may see
ap 571-24 in which m- may see their own image.
may seek
b 322-32 M- may seek the understanding of C. S.,
millions of
jj 379-30 the fever-picture, drawn by millions of m-
mind of
/ 230-31 So-called mortal mind or the mind of w
231- 6 If . . . they are not destroyed in the mind of w»*,
p 423-31 They are only phenomena of the mind of m-.
minds of
ph 175- 3 formulated in the minds of m-.
p 386-13 the action of Truth on the minds of m-,
mistake of
/ 216-19 The great mistake of m* is to suppose
move onward
/ 240-18 M- move onward towards good or evil
must change
c 260-19 M- must change their ideals in order to
must emerge
g 552-16 M- must emerge from this notion of
must find
sp 83- 7 M- must find refuge in Truth
must folIow^
c 266-23 M- must follow Jesus' sayings
must get
a 39-25 To break this earthly spell, w must get the
must look
c 264- 7 M- must look beyond fading, finite forms,
need
sp 85-24 but m- need spiritual sense.
need not
sp 79-29 m- need " not be weary in — (?ai. 6 ; 9.
b 291- 9 M- need not fancy that belief in the
need only .
b 316- 5 TO- need only turn from sin and lose sight of
needs of
/ 224-23 meeting the needs of m- in sickness
never helps
r 481- 7 Material sense never helps m- to
obtains in
ph 172-20 obtains in m,-, alias mortal mmd,
obtain the harmony
p 400- 9 M- obtain the harmony of health, only as
offspring of
gl 592- 6 the belief that man is the offspring of m* ;
origin of
g 548-18 Speaking of the origin of m-,
other ,
sp 77- 3 Neither do other w ... at a single bound.
b 290- 5 before what is termed death overtakes m;
prevents
p 409-14 prevents m- from knowing how to govern
progress
m 68- 2 At present m- progress slowly
put off
/ 242- 2 m- put off their material beliefs
put on
c 262- 8 m* " put on immortality." — / Cor. 15 .- 54.
sacrificing
p 440- 7 before sacrificing m- to their false gods,
senses of
b 292-16 The so-called senses of m- are matenaL
MORTALS
364
MOST
mortals
an 105- 3 Courts and juries judge and sentence m-
sinful
/ 204-25 notion that they can create . . . sinful m*
standard of
r 492-10 uplift the physical and moral standard of m*,
standards of
/ 247-13 form the transient standards of m:
suppose
b 328- 4 M- suppose that they can live without
tabernacled with
ap 576-7 while yet he tabernacled with m-.
teach
m 66- 6 Trials teach m- not to lean on a material stafE,
g 540-23 is to teach m- never to believe a lie.
teaches
ff 542-23 teaches m- not to remore the waymarks
thouRhts of
/ 249-27 than are the thoughts of m- when awake.
b 337-27 Temporal things are the thoughts of m-
r 484-14 conscious and unconscious thoughts of m\
try in vain
a 37- 6 M- try in vain to slay Truth with the
try to believe
b 312-17 M- try to believe without understanding Truth;
unfolding to
b 306-27 Science, still enthroned, is unfolding to m-
urges upon
/ 223-29 truth urges upon m- its resisted claims ;
victimizes
b 294-16 victimizes m-, taught, as they are by physiology
Tnrake
/ 251- 9 m- wake to the knowledge of two facts :
vraken
p 429-17 M- waken from the dream of death
will behold
o 347-27 Then m- will behold the nothingness of
irlll disappear
r 476-11 M- will disappear, and . . . will appear
will echo
c 262-18 M- will echo Job's thought,
will sin
/ 205- 2 m- will sin without knowing that they are
would procreate
s 140-29 but m- would procreate man,
pr 11-10 always demands restitution before m- can
a 26- 2 gratitude for what he did for m-,
39-11 belief that Soul is in the body causes m-
39-32 When m- once admit that evil confers no
m 63- 7 His origin is not, like that of m,-,
64-27 Let not m- permit a disregard of law
69- 4 m- gain the sense of health only as
69- 6 M- can never understand God's creation while
ap 72-25 may flow from the departed to m- ;
86-13 M- evolve images of thought.
99- 4 divine Principle by which m- can escape
8 148-30 When m- sin, this ruling of the schools
156- 3 what made them good or bad for m-,
160- 4 When m- forsake the material for the
ph 187- 3 As m- do not comprehend even
188-21 are traced upon m- by unmistakable signs.
189- 8 m- should no more deny the power of C. S. to
190- 2 afterwards mortal men or m*,
190- 5 The mortal says . . . seedling is producing m;
190- 7 or elsewhere in matter or in m-.
197-14 the farther m- will be removed from imbecility
199-15 M- develop their own bodies
/ 212-17 M- have a modus of their own,
227- 8 or m- will continue unaware of
228-14 M- will some day assert their freedom
, 234r-17 If m- would keep proper ward over mortal,
240-19 If m- are not progressive,
241-16 can do no more for tti- than can moonbeams to
249-22 M- are the Adam dreamers.
251-17 We should learn whether m- govern the body
c 255- 1 As m- drop off their mental swaddling-clothes,
255-13 m- take limited views of all things.
258-25 M- have a very imperfect sense ot
259- 8 threw upon m- the truer reflection of God
259-16 then m- have never beheld in man the reflex
260-14 sets m- at work to discover what
864-13 As m- gain more correct views of God and
265- 5 M- must cravitate Godward,
267-18 in the light of divine Science, m- present
6 270-24 M- think wickedly ; consequently they
273-17 have never made m- whole, harmonious,
283- 1 As m- begin to understand Spirit,
2*5-27 As m- reach, ... a higher sense,
288-31 destroys what w seem to have learned
291- 8 till m- have already yielded to each lesser call
292-17 so-called life of to- is dependent on
294-27 neither self-made nor made by w.
295-16 The manifestation of God through m- is as
295-29 Brainology teaches that m- are created to
mortals
b 296-19 Whether m* will learn this sooner or later,
296-32 It says to to-, " You are wretched ! "
297- 3 belief says, " You are happy! " and to- are so;
297- 5 Human belief says to to.', " You are sick ! "
301-12 substance, or Spirit, which to- hope for.
304-22 If m- caught harmony through material sense,
311-30 as TO- lay otf a false sense of life,
325-21 the demands of Truth upon to-
328- 7 m- get rid of sin, sickness, and death only in
O 357-13 if we theoretically endow to.- with the
p 371- 9 M- are believed to be here without
375-21 a belief that matter governs w.-,
379- 2 and control the body without the consent of m*,
381-15 types of disease, with which m- die.
388-31 If m- think that food disturbs the
394-22 against whom m- should not contend ?
397-24 M- are no more material in their
405-30 causes tti- to retreat from their error,
409-25 in proportion as to.- realize
415- 1 excited state of to.- which is not normal.
419-23 cannot in reality occur in m-
426-18 m- are not saved ... by death,
435-23 If jn- sin, our Supreme Judge in equity decides
t 444-29 TO.', or the " children of men " — Psal. 14 .- 2.
458-30 by which to.- are radically saved from sin and
r 476- 1 M- are the counterfeits of immortals.
476-13 M- are not fallen children of God.
477- 2 where sinning mortal man appears to to.-.
486-21 So long ... to.- will continue mortal in belief
490-13 TO- are more or less deprived of Truth.
491-14 It is only by . . . that to- can lay off mortality
ff 520- 8 no more seen nor comprehended by to--, than
536-27 Through toil, struggle, . . . what do to.- attain?
545- 8 m- should so improve material belief
548-12 Earth has little light or joy for to.- before
551- 9 argues that m- spring from eggs
553-29 You may say that 7n- are formed before they
ap 559-19 M-, obey the heavenly evangel.
563-31 It is the animal instinct in m.-,
mortals'
pr 11-21 only the results of to.- own faith.
b 314-23 Because of to.- material and sinful belief,
Mosaic Decalog'ue
r 489-14 it breaks all the commands of the M- 2>-
Mosaic law
a 30-14 Rabbi and priest taught the M- 1-,
Moses
s 139- 6 M- proved the power of Mind by what men
called
ph 185-17 strove to emulate the wonders wrought by M-.
200- 4 M- advanced a nation to the worship of God in
b 280-17 M- declared as Jehovah's first command of the
321- 9 When, ... he saw it become a serpent, M- fled
321-16 illusion of M- lost its power to alarm him,
321-21 When M- first put his hand into his bosom
333-23 Abraham, Jacob, M-, and the prophets
gl 592-11 definition of
Moses'
6 321-11 and then M- fear departed.
321-26 God had lessened M- fear
most
pre/ viii-lS Christian healing confers the to.- health
X- 5 m- of them incorrect in theory
x-17 These cases for the to.- part have been
x-31 but sound morals are to- desirable.
pr 4-3 What we w.- need is the prayer of
9- 2 During many years the author has been to.*
grateful
11-18 but wipes it out in the to.- effectual manner.
a 43-11 Jesus' last proof was the . . . wi- convincing,
43-12 the TO.- profitable to his students.
m 59- 3 There snould be the to- tender solicitude for
64- 8 envy, or jealousy seems on w-- occasions to
sp 97-21 The broadest facts array the to.- falsities
« 112- 1 to be the m- effective curative agent
123- 9 TO.- absolutely weak and inharmonious creature
140- 1 more than it is needed in m- cases ;
141- 8 even the m- cherished beliefs and practices,
153-12 the TO.- potent rises above matter into mind.
ph 166-29 by to- of the medical systems ;
176-31 Truth handles the to- malignant contagion
197-25 and the to,- digestible food in the stomach,
b 286- 1 relates m- nearly to the happiness of being.
295-20 through which Truth appears to.- vividly
313-23 Jesus of Nazareth was the m- scientific man
317- 6 Whosoever lives to,- the life of Jesus
320- 5 The m- distinguished theologians in Europe
327-29 Reason is the to.- active human faculty.
o 355-21 and the m- egregious fallacies
p 363-18 " Which of them will love him to- ? "—Luke 7 .- 42.
363-20 " He to whom he forgave to-." — Luke 7 .- 43.
373- 5 easier to cure the to- malignant disease than
376- 2 an image more terrifying than that of to- other
MOST
355
MOUNT
most
p 376- 6
376- 9
383- 9
387-16
387-17
387-19
402- 1
403-21
404-21
407- 6
414- 6
t 448-31
449- 7
449-18
456- 4
456- 9
460-10
460-11
r 466-17
466-18
478-18
495-25
g 547-17
649-19
556-16
572- 7
Alost High
a 49-31
s 142-24
p 436-14
g 541- 5
gl 596-19
mostly
gl 597- 3
mote
t 455-16
moth
/ 241- 5
Mother
C 256- 8
g 530-11
ap 569- 3
gl 592-16
mother (see
any
S 164-32
r 479- 4
of Jesas
</ 534- 3
galntly
o 359-24
such a
s 154-28
'vbo is my
a 31- 7
It is the m- subtle, and does its work
m- hidden, undefined, and insidious beliefs.
when he leaves it m- out of bis thought,
they occupy the m- important posts
ana perform the m- vital functions in society.
That man ... who does the m- good.
C. S. is always the m- skilful surgeon.
The riv Christian state is one of rectitude
is one of the m- important points in the
enslavement to the m- relentless masters
it yields more readily than do w diseiises
doing one's self the m- harm.
reacts m- heavily against one's self.
than it does to heal the m- difficult case.
is w dangerous quackery.
high standing which m- of them hold
this in- fundamental part of metaphysics
is the one m- difficult to understand
the point you will nv reluctantly admit,
it is the m- important to understand.
That body is w harmonious in which
Question. — How can I progress m- rapidly
is more consistent than m- theories.
the 7W complicated corporeal structures,
It is made known m- fully to him who
is the m- simple and profound counsel
before the face of the M- H-" — Lam. 3 .- 35.
make them meet dwelling-places for the M' H-.
under the protection of tne M- U-.
a higher tribute to the M- H-.
presence and power of the M- H-.
The Judaic religion consisted m- of rites
the w out of thy brother's eye." — Matt. 7 .• 5.
" where m- and rust doth — Matt. 6.- 19.
Father and M- of the universe, including man.
recognizing God, the Father and M- of all,
as Love, represented by the M-.
definition of
also mother's)
successful method for any m- to adopt
could the Scriptural rejoicing be uttered by
any m,-,
to be the m- of Jesus and to behold at the
from the lips of her saintly m-.
Such a m* runs to her little one, who
" Who is my m-, and who are my — Matt. 12 ; 48.
8 154-17 the m- is frightened and says,
154-24 That m- is not a Christian Scientist,
ph 178-14 produced, . . . by the fright of his m'.
193-25 and that his m- has been threatened with
/ 206-19 giving the m- her child
236-12 A m- is the strongest educator,
c 267-14 the same authority for the appellative m-,
267-17 my brother, and sister, and m.-." — Matt. 12 .• 50.
b 316-30 being conceived by a human m-,
a 352-12 Would a m- say to" her child,
t 463-19 and can cause the m- no more suffering.
motherhood
g 607- 6 the fatherhood and m- of God.
519-11 the fatherhood and m- of Love.
ap 562- 7 the spiritual idea of God's m-.
mother-love
m 60- 9 the jn- includes purity and constancy,
mother's
m 60- 8 A wi- affection cannot be weaned from
r 478-28 separated me from my m- womb, — Gal. 1 : 16.
moths
an 103-27 like silly m-, singe their own wings
motion
sp 90- 7 The earth's m- and position are sustained
8 118-22 modes of material m- are honored with
119-27 to believe that the earth is in m-
160- 9 m- of the arm is no more dependent upon
/ 240-15 Mind Is perpetual m-.
t 445-20 the unlabored m- of the divine energy
motionless
ph 199- 9 If mind does not move them, they are m,'.
p 375-23 making certain portions of it m-.
motions
p 399- 8 and puts the body through certain in-.
motions
p 437-29 overruled their m- on the ground that
r 471-10 no intimation of the earth s m- or
g 513-12 the m- and reflections of deiflc power
motive
good
p 376-14 more life and immortality in one good »»•
purpose and
b 326-16 The purpose and m- to live aright can be
right
t 452-29 destroys your power of healing from the righfr
ni-.
453-19 a right w has its reward.
-without
ph 188- 7 an embryonic thought without w ;
•wrong
t 446-18 A wrong m- involves defeat.
your
p 421- 9 afterwards make known to the patient your /»•
m 58- 2 should be the w of society.
a7i 104-29 Our courts recognize evidence to prove the m,'
105-15 reasonably pass sentence, according to the m:
motive-power
gl 597-20 Will. Them- of error;
motive-powers
r 490- 8 reveals Truth and Love as the m* of man.
motives
abuse of the
ap 560-22 Abuse of the m- and religion of St. Paul
according to
pr 15- 9 and rewards according to m-,
aims and
m 63-27 a race having higher aims and m\
and acts
/ 238- 1 M- and acts are not rightly valued before
and affections
gl 597- 4 The w and affections of a man
and aims
p 405- 3 The indulgence of evil m- and aims
t 459- 8 the worldling's affections, m-, and aims.
and aspirations
?/i 60- 4 Kindred tastes, m-, and aspirations
and philanthropy
s 151- 8 the m- and philanthropy ... of physicians.
for prayer
pr 2-1 What are the m- for prayer ?
for verbal prayer
pr 7-14 m- for verbal prayer may embrace too much
holy ,
sp 96- 3 His holy m- and aims were traduced
human
/ 239-23 the acknowledged seat of human m-.
Inferior
/ 236- 8 Do not inferior m- induce the infuriated
6 290-10 and from selfish and inferior vv.
its
pr 4^13 Its m- are made manifest in the blessings
malicious
t 446-14 from sinister or malicious m-
our
a 36-29 and mockery of our m-
right
t 454-19 Right m- give pinions to thought,
selfish
t 447- 7 erring human opinions, conflicting selfish »»'»
sinful
t 452-28 Acting from sinful m- destroys your
true
b 326-20 Working and praying with true tw,
■wicked
p 404-12 the wicked m- which produce them,
wrong
t 451-29 controlling another from wrong w,
a 51-24 The m- of his persecutors were pride, envy,
gl 587-23 Heart. Mortal feelings, m-, affections,
motto
/ 224-29 On its banner is the Soul-inspired m;
t 443-11 our m- should be the Master's counsel,
458-15 Semper paratus is Truth's m,-.
mould
pr 4-21 will m- and fashion us anew,
/ 236-14 Her thoughts . . . unconsciously m- it.
moulded
pr 1-13 that they may be m- and exalted
ph 19S-23 w and formed by his doctor's belief
moulding
/ 248-14 m- and chiseling thought.
mount
/ 236-17 pattern showed to thee in the m-." — Heb. 8 .• 5.
ap 561- 9 beheld the spiritual idea from the m- of vL«ion.
575-23 joy of the whole earth, is m- Zion, — Psal. 48 .• 2..
MOUNTAIN
356
MULTIPLY
mountain
pr 1- * whosoever shall say unto this nv , — Mark 11 ; 23.
m 61-10 and every m- of selfishness be brought low,
6 299-28 as the mist obscures the sun or the m- ;
ap 558- * in the m- of His holiness. — Psal. 48 ; 1.
mountain -peak
p 415-32 standing forth as distinctly as a m-,
mountains
m 67- 6 and the waves lift themselves into m-.
s 135- 3 Ye m-, that ye skipped like — Psal. 114 .- 6.
p 442-15 feet " beautiful upon the m," — Isa. 52 ; 7.
g 511-24 rocks and m- stand for solid and grand ideas.
mournful
a 32-30 wa« a m* occasion, a sad supper
mournfully
s 140-27 w true that the older Scripture is reversed.
miouth
cannon's
/ 225-21 nor did . . . freedom come from the cannon's m\
cave's
a 45- 1 great stone must be rolled from the cave s rtv ;
ber
ap 570-11 and the earth opened her 'm-,—Rev. 12 ; 16.
a 48-19 " He opened not his m-. " — Isa. 53 .- 7.
50- 2 so he openeth not his tw." — Isa. 53.- 7.
ap 564-19 Jesus " opened not his m,-." — Isa. 53.- 7.
570- 9 serpent cast out of his m- water — Rev. 12 .• 15.
570-13 the dragon cast out of his m-. — Rev. 12 .• 16.
of God
p 410-11 proceedeth out of the w of God," — Matt. 4 .• 4.
patient's
s 152-16 introducing a thermometer into the patient's
m-.
8 115- 9 as the m- tasteth meat." — Job 34.- 3.
o 354-22 and out of the m- of babes
r 489-10 not equal to guiding the hand to the m- ;
ap 559-19 in thy m- sweet as honey." — Rev. 10; 9.
566-13 into the m- of Rebecca the Jewess
mouthpiece
sp 73-30 sensual cannot be made the m- of the spiritual,
move
sp 80-20 should not seem mysterious that mind, . . . can
m- a
an 104-31 clear that the human mind must m- the body
s 121-18 the sun seems to m- from east to west,
ph 179-28 to m- the bowels, or to produce sleep
199- 8 If mind does not m- them,
/ 208-5 " In Him we live, and m-, and— ^c^s 17.- 28.
212-26 we say the lips or hands must m- in order to
240-18 Mortals m- onward towards good or evil
o 343-10 " None of these things m- me." — Acts 20 .■ 24.
361-19 " For in Him we live, and in-, — Acts 17; 28.
p 381-18 we live, m-, and have our being in the
419-13 has no intelligence with which to m- itself
419-15 therefore be sure that you m- it off.
t 454r-22 Wait patiently for divine Love to m- upon
the
g 515-27 If you speak, the lips of this likeness m-
536-13 in whom we " live, and nv, and — Acts 17; 28.
moved
p7- 2- 8 God is not w by the breath of praise
a 20- 4 m-, not by spirits but by Spirit.
51- 3 It was the possible loss . . . which m- him,
ph 187-16 as does the hand, admittedly m- by the will.
g 503- 8 m- upon the face of the waters. — Gen. 1 ; 2.
<tp 566-17 Her fathers' God before her m-,
movement
» 119-29 the m- of the solar system,
b 283- 4 Mind is the source of all m-,
movement-cure
p 383-29 The m- —pinching and pounding the
movements
sp 80-26 These m,- arise from the volition of
90-10 the W-- and transitions now possible
/ 212-31 whereas the unreal and imitative m- of
gl 597-28 the m- of God's spiritual government,
mioves
sp 80-21 mind-power which m- both table and hand.
/ 220-32 as directly as the volition or will m- the band.
b 329- 1 As time m- on, the healing elements
P 415- 7 because thought m- quickly or slowly,
«9-14, 15 If disease 7n\ mind, not matter, m- it;
g 515-23 m- in accord with Him,
ap 566-10 but w before them, a pillar of cloud by day
moveth
g 512- 5 every living creature that m*, — Gen. 1 ; 21.
517-29 over every living thing that w — Gen. 1 ; 28.
moviusT
p 415-22 The muscles, m- quickly or slowly
g 511-20 the m' creature that hath life, — Gen. 1 : 20.
moving
g 514-29 m- in the harmony of Science,
557- 2 m- and playing without harm,
Mozart
/ 213-20 M- experienced more than he expressed.
much
pr 3-25 Gratitude is m- more than a verbal expression
7-15 may embrace too m- love of applause
9-19 This command includes m-,
a 28-32 There is too rrr animal courage in society
37- 2 sin brings suffering as m- to-day as
45-12 m- more, being reconciled, — Rom. 5 ; 10.
m 62-15 will do m- more for the health of the
sp 81- 1 There is not so m- evidence to prove
98-13 m- less can they demonstrate it.
an 102-27 m- more likely to be abused by its possessor,
159-13 as if she were so m- mindless'matter,
s 159-26 to ascertain how m- harmony, or health,
■ 159-27 how m- pain or pleasure, action or stagnation,
160-32 Is a stiff joint ... as nv a result of law
163-28 humiliating view of so ni- absurdity,
164-13 M- yet remains to be said and done
ph 169-21 however nr we trust a drug
171-11 to learn how nr of a man he is.
172- 6 nothing in the right direction and very m* in
174- 7 capable of doing so m- for man as
183- 7 however m- is said to the contrary.
/ 202-26 Truth should " m- more abound." — Rom. 5 ; 20.
223-28 calamities, and sin will in- more abound
233-18 m- more should ye discern the sign mental,
235-12 it is not so m- academic education,
243-14 arises not so m- from lack of desire as from
254-15 to begin aright and to continue ... is doing m-.
b 271- 1 seed of Truth springs up and bears m- fruit.
272- 7 else it beareth not m- fruit,
295-21 one which has lost m- materiality — Tn,- error
307-13 shall seem to have life as m- as
318-19 beliefs, from which comes so m- suffering,
323-28 effects of C. S. are not so m- seen as felt.
333- 8 not a name so m- as the divine title of Jesus,
o 343-24 Christendom generally demands so m- less.
348- 9 one disease can be just as nv a delusion as.an-
other.
348-14 Are we . . . imputing too m- power to God,
p 364-30 that they indeed love w.
364-31 because m- is forgiven them.
373-22 Disease is expressed not so m- by the lips as
394-14 as m- so as would be the advice to a man
396-10 Never say . . . how nv you have to
401- 3 nothing in the right direction and nv in
416-29 they think too m- about their ailments,
416-30 have already heard too nv on that subject.
434- 8 After nv debate and opposition,
t 458-16 Having seen so nv suffering from quackery,
464- 6 how nv time and toil are still required
r 465- 2 After nv labor . . . she revised that treatise
485-29 controlled war and agriculture as m- as
gr 510- 2 How nv more should we seek to apprehend the
517-11 not as nv authority for considering
533-29 as nv as to say in meek penitence,
ap 562-14 will through nv tribulation yield
gl 596- 5 C. S. brings God nv nearer to man,
muddy
g 540-10 The nv river-bed must be stirred in order to
gl 593-16 m-, foaming, and dashing, it is a type of error.
multifarious
r 477-21 in m- forms of the living Principle,
multiform
b 331-29 the same in essence, though m- in office :
multiplication
pref viii-22 nv and increased violence of diseases
c 263-23 a new m- or self -division of mortal thought,
263-27 The nv of a human and mortal sense
6 303- 5 M- of God's children comes from no power of
g 507-17 and governs the m- of the
512-20 the m- of its own pure and perfect ideas.
549- 2 shows that the m- of certain animals
multiplied
a 36-28 m* trials, and mockery of our motives
sp 90- 3 How were the loaves and fishes nv
s 108-15 the product of three m- by three,
ph 165-13 Diseases have nv, since
p 421-31 the products of eight rri- by five,
multiplier
g 508- 3 Mind is the m;
multiplies
f 214-23 All material knowledge, . . . nv their pains,
b 280- 7 Mind creates and m- them,
g 533-25 and m- until the end thereof.
multiply
pr 11- 1 Without punishment, sin would nv.
8 108-13 to nv with mathematical certainty
/ 202-18 The days of our pilgrimage will irv
MULTIPLY
357
MYSTERY
multiply
/ 219- 6 we do not m- when we should subtract,
250- 1 We run into error when we . . . in- Mind into
g 611- 4 "m- and replenish the earth." — Gen. 1 ; 28.
612-18 Be fruitful, and m-,— Gen. 1;22.
512-19 and let fowl m- in the earth. — Gen. 1 .• 22.
517-26 Be fruitful, and m-, — Gen. 1 : 28.
517-31 causes them to m-,—to manifest His power.
535- 7 I will greatly w thy sorrow — Gen. 3 .• 16.
549-11 to m- their species sometimes through eggs,
multiplying
g 557- 9 many animals suflEer no pain in m* ;
multitude
pr 8-20 they " cover the m- of sins."— 7 Pe^. 4.8.
sp 86-3 " The ?;!,• throng thee." — Luke 8 .• 45.
8 163-23 the m- of hypotheses obtruded upon us
b 273-26 fed the m-, healed the sick,
multitudes
sp 98-24 m- consider that what they call science
8 151-16 theories, from which m- would gladly escape.
6 272- 2 how shall they preach, convert, and heal m-,
multitudino u s
a 43-30 and the m- errors growing from
c 264-14 m- objects of creation, . . . will become visible.
b 303- 2 m- forms of Mind which people the realm of
g 507-16 reproduces the m- forms of Mind
mundane
/ 209-25 Material substances or m- formations,
249-30 but makes its m- flights quite ethereal.
murder
an 105- 2 The hands, without . . . could not commit a m-.
f 252-19 says: . . . lie, commit adultery, rob, rw,
b 330-31 m-, dementia, insanity, inanity,
p 406-17 moral man has no fear that he will commit a m",
murderer
sp 89-31
-JohnS.-U.
"aw from the beginning. ' ' -
an 104-32 Is not mortal mind the wi-?
b 290-27 The m-, though slain in the act, does not
292-23 am- from the beginning, —Jb/in 8. -44.
p 436- 7 in the interest or Personal Sense, a m-.
441-32 " a m- from the beginning." — John 8 .• 44.
g 539- 3 " a wi- from the beginning." — John 8 .• 44.
gl 580-30 a m- from the beginning, —JoAn 8 ; 44.
murderers
/ 234-12 against the approach of thieves and m-.
murders
an 100- * evil thoughts, m-, adulteries, — Matt. 15; 19.
106-23 envyings, m-, drunkenness, — Gal. 5 ; 21.
murky
s 122-20 in the midst of m- clouds and drenching rain.
murmur
a 48-12 shall the humblest or mightiest disciple m-
p 369-32 It is error even to in.-
ap 559-22 m- not over Truth, if you find its digestion
murmuring'
a 40-22 may endure human brutality without m-,
muscle
s 160-15 to convey the mandate of mind to m-
160-28 to learn how mortal mind governs m-,
160-29 only to learn from anatomy that m- is not
160-32 Is a stiff joint or a contracted m-
To measure . . . strength by the exercise of wi-,
But what is this me ? Is it m- or mind?
ph 165- 7
/ 217-30
muscles
and bones
sp 84^21
not dependent . . . upon m- and bones for
relaxes rigid
s 162- 8 dissolves tumors, relaxes rigid m-,
sprain the
p 385-19 If you sprain the w or wound the flesh.
Can m-, bones, blood, and nerves rebel against
Unless ?«,- are self-acting at all times,
If m- can cease to act ... of their own prefer-
ence,
Because the m- of the blacksmith's arm are
m-, without volition of mortal mind,
thought . . . hammering would enlarge the m\
since nv are as material as wood and iron
M- are not self-acting,
gave his thought-forces, called m-, their
Without mind, could the nt- be tired?
Do the TO- talk,
No more can we say . . . that vi- give strength.
Not m-, nerves, nor bones, but mortal mind
show . . . that m- have no power to be lost,
lenses, m-, the iris and pupil,
The TO-, moving quickly or slowly
as much as ... to,- measure strength.
Anatomy describes m- action as
Not because of to- exercise, but by reason of
s 160-19
160-22
160-24
ph 198-29
199- 1
199- 4
199- 5
199- 8
199-28
/ 217-31
217-32
219- 8
219-11
p 375-24
393-27
415-21
r 485-30
muscular
3 152-10
ph 199-12
muscularity
ph 200- 2 Pagan worship began with m-,
mushrooms
ph 172- 3 Theorizing about man's derelopment from m-
music
poetry and
p 378- 2 even as poetry and m- are reproduced
science of
b 304-22 The science of to- governs tones.
304-26 the science of to- must be understood.
sweetest
/ 213-25 Mental melodies and strains of sweetest m*
tones of
sp 81-21 Silence the tones of TO-, . . . and yet the
pre/ viii- 7 science of m- corrects false tones
a 26-19 A musician demonstrates the beauty of the m*
sp 81-24 in the case of numbers and of to-,
89-27 Sound is not the originator of m-,
ph 195-17 astronomy, natural history, chemistry, to-,
/ 213-26 M- is the rhythm of head and heart,
c 255- 6 and discord into the to- of the spheres.
b 276-15 Harmony in man is as real ... as in to-. •
304-21 Harmony in man is as beautiful as in to-,
304-27 Left to tne decisions of material sense, m- is
304-29 Controlled by belief, ... to- is, must be,
305- 4 no more a man than discord is to.-.
musical
/ 217- 4 to conclude that individual m- tones are
musician
a 26-19 A TO.- demonstrates the beauty of the music
s 146- 2 caught its sweet tones, as the natural to-
/ 213-22 He was a to,- beyond what the world knew.
t 463- 3 You do not . . . disbelieve the to-
mustard-seed
ap 575-15 Did not Jesus illustrate ... by the to*
mutable
/ 202-15 Outside of this Science all is to- ;
b 279- 2 changing, and dying, the to- and mortal,
286- 4 through the finite, to-, and mortal,
299-32 and would be to- and mortal.
300-14 The to- and imperfect never touch the
g 503-25 mortal life, to,- truth, nor variable love.
522- 8 second record chronicles man as to- and
mutations
c 261-25 Breaking away from the to- of time and sense,
b 310-32 These changes are the to- of material
mute
pr 15-11 Lips must be to- and materialism silent,
sp 89-16 tongue grows m- which before was eloquent.
ph 191-20 Intelligence is not to- before non-intelligence.
mutilated
a 37-20 into a w doctrinal platform.
mutter
sp 70- * wizards that peep and that to- ,- — Isa. 8 .- 19.
mutual
a 21-22 our m- interests are identical ;
TO, 59- 4 TO.- attention and approbation should
59- 7 M- compromises will often maintain a
A TO- understanding should exist
as follows : " There exists a to,- influence
59-24
an 100- 8
My
s 140- 6
g 501- *
my
ph 187-18
myriad
/ 247-25
b 306-21
p 404- 4
" Thou canst not see M- face ; — Exo^. 33 .- 20.
but by M- name Jehovah — Exod. 6 .- 3.
What is this m- but mortal mind,
Love which paints the petal with m- huee.
The TO- forms of mortal thought,
^ .„^ » any one of the TO- forms of sin,
g 543-27 reflected in the to- manifestations of Life,
ap 572-16 uncover the to- illusions of sin, sickness, and
mysteries
sp 90-29 improve our time in solving the to,- of being
mysterious
sp 80-19 It should not seem to- that mind,
86-14 but they are to.- only because
s 134-32 This fact at present seems more to- than
137-11 so TO- to the popular mind
t 450- 3 teaches belief in a to-, supernatural God,
mystery
dispels
sp 80-15 Science dispels to- and explains
unveils the
/ 216- 6 Science unveils the to- and solves the problem
veil of
s 114-24 It lifts the veil of to- from Soul and body.
sp 70- 2 Every day is a to-.
98-26 M- does riot enshroud Christ's teachings^
s 145-20 If there is any to- in Christian healing,
MYSTERY
358
NAME
mystery
« 145-21 m- which godliness always presents to the
145-22 the m- always arising from ignorance
b 319-17 M-, miracle, sin, and death will disappear
g 501-14 So-called w and miracle, which subserve the
mystical
b 334-28 a m- statement of the eternity of the Christ,
mysticism
sp 80-14 It is m- which gives spiritualism its force.
80-18 from the domain of reason into the realm
of W.'.
mystification
g 523- 9 arise from a mist or false claim, or from m*,
myth
8 152- 1
ph 186-25
6 281-19
r 470-31
But this so-called mind is a m-.
If death is as real as Life, immortality is a m-.
aw, a misconceived sense and false
If . . . then man's existence was a m-
g 523-12 material m-, instead of the reflection of Spirit.
528-
630-17
546- 1
560-21
mythical
C 255- 6
r 490-28
mytholoffi
£y 531-29
this supposition was a dream, a m-.
This m- represents error as always asserting
The mortality of man is a m-.
If . . . then the great I am is a m*.
The m- human theories of creation,
the m- nature of material sense.
C
m- theory of material life at no point resembles
mythological
/ 249-11 theory of Life, ... is delusive and m:
g 528- 5 is solely rrv and material.
534^16 TTi- material intelligence called energy
mythologies
b 319-17 are so many ancient and modern m-.
mythology
ancient
r 469-30 as are ancient m- and pagan idolatry.
father of
b 294-23 and human belief in them to be the father of m-
god of
gl 580- 2 nothingness ; the first god of m- ;
gods of
r 485-28 heathen gods of m- controlled war
beathen
r 466-23 Heathen m- and Jewish theology have
b 339-20 As the m- of pagan Rome has yielded to a
g 524- 1 idolatry which followed this material m."
gl 587- 9 Gods. M- ; a belief that life, substance, and
591- 2 From this follow idolatry and m-,
591- 8 Matter. M-; mortality; another name for
591-26 m- ; error creating other errors ;
594- 3 the first statement of m- and idolatry;
myths
s 151- 1 the human mind and body are m\
b 294-22 show the pleasures and pains of matter to be rrv
p 441-28 Your personal jurors . . . are w.
N
nabob
/ 220-13 procures . . . with more ease than a «,•.
nacash
gl 594- 1 {ophis, in Greek; n-, in Hebrew).
nail-prints
a 46-18 Jesus caused him to examine the n- and
nails
r 486-14 Jesus proved by the prints of the n-,
naked
g 532-16 I was n- ; and I hid myself. — Gen. 3 .■ 10.
532-29 In the allegory the body had been n-,
533- 6 Who told thee that thou wast n- ? — Gen. 3 .• 11.
nakedness
g 533- 1 first impression . . . was one of n- and shame.
name (see also name's)
Adam
b 338-14 Divide the n- Adam into two syllables,
gl 580-21 The »• Adam represents the false
affixed the
r 48.3-14 she affixed the n- " Science " to Christianity,
and nature
o 355-11 Let discord of every n- and nature
r 483-30 through the divine n- and nature.
g 528- 4 That Adam gave the n- and nature of animals, is
announce its
p 391-26 has no intelligence to . . . announce its n-.
another
pr 16-19 is but another n- for the first lie
gl 591- 8 Matter. . . . another n- for mortal mind ;
asked the
p 411-13 once Jesus asked the n- of a disease,
Christ's
p 436-11 Giving a cup of cold water in Christ's n;
coupled with the
gl 590-19 unless specially coupled with the n- God.
Eden
g 526-29 n- Eden, according to Cruden, means pleasure,
family
g 515-21 Man is the family n- for all ideas,
gave no
p 398- 9 Often he gave no n- to the distemper he cured.
g«t its
p 412-19 get its «•, and array your mental plea
his
s 109-26 his n- shall be called Wonderful." — Tsa. 9 .• 6.
163- 2 by first marking Nature with his n-,
b 308-30 then his n- was changed to Israel,
p 411- 7 replies more readily when his n- is spoken ;
411-15 demon, or evil, replied that his n- was Legion.
holy
8 143-31 everlastingly due its holy n\
human
b 333- 5 Jesus was a human n-, which belonged to
in Christ's
ap 570-17 Give them a cup of cold water in Christ's w,
In my
p 362- * In my n- shall they cast out — Mark 16 .■ 17.
in the
s 135-30 not merely in the n- of Christ, or Truth,
p 438-15 I ask your arrest in the n- of Almighty God
name
in the
p 440-17 Wherefore, then, in the n- of outraged justice,
t 453-22 yet serves evil in the n- of good.
456- 3 Teaching or practising in the n- of Truth,
ap 563-28 but doing this in the n- of good.
Joshua
b 333- 7 it is identical with the n- Joshua,
left no
a 27-25 other disciples who have left no n-.
more than a
a 54-24 whose religion was something more than a n*.
My
g 501- * by My n- Jehovah was I not known — Exod. 6 .■ 3
ne'w
ph 197- 3 A new n- for an ailment aflfects people like a
b 326-30 in humility he took the new n- of Paul.
of father
a 31- 9 of his calling any man by the n- of father.
of God Almighty
g 501- * by the n- of God Almighty ; — Exod. 6 .• 3.
of Jehovah
g 524- 8 by the national n- of Jehovah.
524- 9 In that n- of Jehovah,
of Jesus
a 29-18 gave to her ideal the n- of Jesus
of laws
s 118-22 are honored with the n- of laws.
of Science
s 111-11 some may deny its right to the n- of Science-
ph 185-15 a human conception in the n- of Science
of the disease
p 396- 9 avoid speaking aloud the n- of the disease.
Parisian
ph 197- 4 like a Parisian n- for a novel garment.
proper
b 333-13 The proper n- of our Master
special
p 408-10 from the special n- of insanity,
spiritual
s 137-29 but now the Master gave him a spiritual n*
the very
s 129-28 The very n-, illusion, points to nothingness.
Thy
pr 16-28 Hallowed be Thy n- . — Matt. 6 .■ 9.
thy
a 49- 6 subject unto us through thy n-." — Luke 10 ; 17.
s 161-23 " Liberty, what crimes are committed in thy
n-!"
6 308-29 " What is thy n- ? " — Gen. 32 ; 27.
309- 1 " Tell me, I pray thee, thy n;" — Gen. 32 ; 29.
under the
s 119-15 in the form and under the n- of natural law.
usurping tlie
/ 204-25 usurping the n- without the nature
pr 16- 8 which we n- after him the Lord's Prayer,
sp 76- 2 n- the face that smiles on them
93-23 Spirit, as a proper noun, is the n- of the
ph 169-10 I n- these facts to show that disease has a
177-20 the opposite of Truth, cannot n- the qualities
NAME
359
NATURAL
name
ph 186- 8
/ 210-23
228-15
6 319-29
332- 4
333- 8
333-10
« 362- 3
372-13
390-15
398- 1
411- 4
412-10
t 448-30
449-32
r 473-12
483-14
483-15
or 615-17
527-25
537-11
ap 563-19
567-19
gl 581- 1
named
m 68-19
an 103-18
a 107- 3
156- 2
pfe 187-12
189-5
200-24
b 276-27
276-28
293- 8
295-26
p 426-31
r 469-11
469-28
471-6
471-31
g 502-10
533-18
C? 591- 4
5i94- 2
594-10
nameless
b 309- 2
(7 507- 9
550-12
namely
pr 5-6
a 53-20
sp 92-22
« 157-29
ph 167-25
/204- 8
204-24
228- 5
6 278-18
o 347-19
355-5
p 367-28
400- 7
414-9
422-30
431-11
432-13
r 472-21
474- 1
492- 4
g- 526- 8
gl 580-14
name's
ap 578- 9
names
8 108-28
137-27
ph 177-18
187- 7
197- 1
6 275-13
320- 4
t 453-26
gr 506-29
507- 6
508-22
512-26
528-24
naming
ph 177-18
o 348- 1
p 412-11
under whatever n- or pretence they are
I n- it mortal.
their freedom in the n- of Almighty God.
for instance, to n- Love as merely an attribute
Father-Mother is the n- for Deity,
Christ is not a tv so much as the
The n- is synonymous with Messiah,
a certain Pharisee, by n- Simon,
and n- them divir^e law.
mortal opinions which you n- law.
Sometimes Jesus called a disease by n-,
If the student silently called the disease by w.
You may call the disease by n- when you
has any claim to the w.
is a Scientist only in n-.
Jesus is the n- of the man who,
affixed . . . the n- " error " to corporeal sense,
affixed . . . the 7i- " substance " to Mind.
The n- Elohim is in the plural,
that was the n- thereof. — Gen. 2 .• 19.
has no local habitation nor re.
that old serpent, whose n- is devil
that old serpent whose n- is devil
the n* often conferred upon him
I have n- her case to individuals,
As n- in C. S., animal magnetism
and n- my discovery C. S.
Who n- drugs, and what made them good or
another illusive personification, n- Satan.
Science (in this instance n- natural)
the divine Soul n- God.
the nothingness n- error.
the somethingness n- Truth.
The grosser substratum is n- matter
The theoretical mind is matter, n- brain,
human concepts n* matter, death, disease,
Life, Truth, and Love, — n- God.
still believe there is another power, «.• evil.
The unlikeness of Truth, —n- error,
which, . . . she has n- C. S.
untrue image of God, n a sinful mortal.
the rib . . . grown into an evil mind, n- woman,
one Spirit, or intelligence, n- Elohim, or God.
the opposite of Truth, n- error;
claim . . . that there was another power, w evil,
a n-, incorporeal Impartation of divine Love
n- offspring, — wanderers from the parent Mind,
which ends, ... in n- nothingness
the test of our sincerity, — n*, reformation.
n-, that this shock arises from the great
fact concerning error — n-, its nothingness
C. S. impresses the entire corporeality, — n-,
There is but one way — n-,
n-, Spirit and matter,
notion . . . can create what God cannot, — n-,
w, that nothing inharmonious can enter being,
requires another admission, — n-,
n-, apostolic, divine healing
n-, the proof of the utility of these methods;
n-, the student's higher attainments
his goods, — n-, of sin and disease.
n-, the impossibility that matter, brain,
believes that something . . . n-, matter
in behalf of the state (w, the bo(^y)
a statute regarding disease, — n*,
absurdity — w, erroneous truth.
and their glorious proofs, — n-,
but one fact before the thought, w,
w, that all Life is God.
n-, matter, sin, sickness, and death ;
for his n* sake. — Psal. 23 .■ 3.
which this same so-called mind n- matter,
common n*, Simon Bar-jona, or son of Jona;
These n- indicated matter's properties,
fives them material n-,
t does this by giving n- to diseases
and are the Scriptural n- for God.
n- are often expressive of spiritual ideas,
nor give n- to diseases,
finding n- for all material things.
Spirit n- and blesses all.
n- the female gender last
confers animal n* and natures upon its
Adam — alias error — gives them n\
had the n- of all that was material,
which they chide us for h- nothing
by n- it audibly, you are liable
Napier, sir Chsrles
p 378-12 Sir Charles N- sent it cowering back into the
napkin
a 44-18 to remove the n- and winding-sheet,
p 367- 1 under the n- of its form,
narcotics
s 157-26 JV- quiet mortal mind, and so relieve the body;
p 408-15 the use of purgatives and n- is in itself a
narrated
ph 193-31 occurred just as I have n-.
narrating
pref viii-25 w experiences which led her,
narrative
s 157-17 according to the n- in Genesis
g 502- 4 preponderance of unreality in the entire w,
507- 1 Adam has not yet appeared in the n\
521- 4 closes its n- of being
525- 3 In this n-, the validity of matter
528-28 according to this w, surgery was
530-29 First, this n- supposes that
ap 568- 9 The n- follows the order used in Genesis.
narratives
g 501- 6 whereas the New Testament n- are clearer
narrow
a 44r-30 demonstrating within the n- tomb the
sp 77-30 where the chances . . . for improvement n- into
< 126-31 in " the straight and n- way " — see Matt. 7 .• 14.
137-13 Jesus completely eschewed the n- opinion
151-28 The straight and n- way is to see and
c 256-14 within the n- limits of physical humanity,
b 324-14 The way is straight and w,
t 451-12 strive, to enter the n- path of Life,
454-29 tread firmly in the straight and n- way.
r 472- 6 way which leads to C. S. is straight and »••
g 536-22 Their n- limits belittle their gratifications,
narrowed
s 134- 7 the word martyr was n- in its significance
narrowness
m 58-16 n- and jealousy, which would confine
c 256-26 material sense of God leads to formalism and n
nasal
■j^h 175-15 glandular inflammation, sneezing, and n- pang
nation (see also nation's)
an 106- 6 Like our n-, C. S. has its Declaration of
ph 200- 4 Moses advanced a n- to the worship of God
national
a 41-30 It was enough for them to believe in a n- Deityj
s 133-13 In n- prosperity, miracles attended the
133-20 limited form or a n- or tribal religion.
g 524- 8 the Supreme Being by the n- name of JehovaV
nation's
p/i 200- 2 the gods became alive in a n- belief.
nations
ph 94-12 The eastern empires and n'
s 133-16 Even in captivity among foreign n*,
b 340-23 One infinite God, good, unifies men and w;
p 406- 2 were for the healing of the w.'' — Jiev. 11:1.
ap 565- 7 to rule all w with a rod of iron : — Rev. 12 ; 5,
will eventually rule all n- and peoples
565-16
native
m 57-12
sp 91-11
s 128-18
The attraction between n- qualities
reduced to its n- nothingness.
It raises the thinker into his n- air of insight
ph 100-16 and return to its n- nothingness.
b 281-24 They are n- nothingness, out of which
p 365-17 will vanish into its n- nothingness
383-15 It is the n- element of such a mind,
g 501-16 something more w to their immortal cravings
ap 571- 6 scientifically reduced to its n- nothingness.
Nntrum murinticum
s 153- 5 The author has attenuated N- m-
natural
pref xi-15
a 32-24
44-24
s 111- 6
118-21
118-31
119-18
119-21
125- 8
126-18
128- 2
130-30
131-27
not supernatural, but supremely n*.
it was n- and beautiful.
On the contrary, it was a divinely n- act,
C. S. is Jf, but not physical.
as the n- status of men and things,
and the n- order of heaven comes down to earth.
under the name of n* law.
God is n- good, and is represented only by
man will be found normal and n-
as being both n- and spiritual ?
Good is n- and primitive.
no longer think it n- to love sin
n- demonstrations of the divine power,
134-22 n- law of harmony which overcomes discord,
145- 1 as the n- musician catches the tones of
ph 175- 9 What an abuse of n- beauty to say that a rose,
184-30 The inspirations were deep* and n-.
189- 5 Science (in this instance named n-)
193-11 its death-pallor gave place to a n- hue.
NATURAL
360
NATURES
natural
ph 193-12 and the breathing became n* ;
195-17 Through astronomy, n- history, chemistry,
/ 240- 1 Nature voices n-, spiritual law and
o 272-32 reveals the w, divine I'rinciple of Science.
274- 8 is not really n- nor scientitic, because it
277-13 N- history presents vegetables and animals as
321-23 presently restored his hand to its n- condition
p 387-14 faithfully perform the n- functions of being.
413-12 are no more w nor necessary than
413-19 "Water is not the iv habitat of humanity.
420-22 Mind is the n- stimulus of the body,
t 450- 4 and in a n-, all-powerful devil.
463- 9 that the birth will be n- and safe.
r 478-19 in which the discharge of the n- functions
483-19 To those n- Christian Scientists,
493-26 seem real and rv in illusion.
g 501-14 which subserve the end of n- good,
548-26 N- history is richly endowed by the
551- 6 In n- history, the bird is not the product of
gl 591-21 Miracle. That which is divinely n-,
{see also science)
naturalist
an 104- 8 Agassiz, the celebrated n- and author,
g 548-18 a famous n- says : " It is very possible that
548-22 Had the n-, through his tireless researches,
549-24 In one instance a celebrated n-, Agassiz,
551- 9 One distinguished n- argues that
561-22 The question of the n- amounts to this :
naturalist's
g 553-15 Why, then, is the n- basis so materialistic,
naturalists
g 551-17 N- ask: " What can there be, of a material
N- describe the origin of mortal . . . existence
One of our ablest n- has said :
552-32
553-10
naturally
pref xi-12
m 57- 9
»p 89-28
8 161-26
ph 195-18
/ 237- 9
240- 8
disappear as n* and as necessarily
These different elements conjoin tv
Cain very n- concluded that if life was in the
would n- induce the very disease
thought passes n- from effect back to cause,
height their little daughter so n- attained,
the leaflet turns n- towards the light.
p 370-29 should n- and genuinely change our basis
407- 4 n- attractive to no creature except
t 447-16 recuperative action . . . goes on n-.
458-32 Christianity causes men to turn iv from
r 485-16 but come n- into Spirit
g 521-18 The reader will n- ask if there is
548-32 increase their numbers n- and
Natural Science
s 111-20 for the best essay on N- S-,
Nature
s 163- 1 by first marking N- with his name,
nature (see also nature's)
ambiguous
p 388-17 a specimen of the ambiguous n- of
and character
8 142-31 departs from the n- and character of Mind,
and essence
s 107-12 inspired with a diviner n- and essence;
b 270- 6 in its very n- and essence ;
t 460- 7 the n- and essence of all being,
and God
8 118-31 in which n- and God are one
and nxetliods
t 451-25 the n- and methods of error of every sort,
ap 564^ 4 with error's own n- and methods.
and operation
g 545-25 the n- and operation of Spirit.
and origin
r 49^-24 explanations of the n- and origin of man
g 529- 7 as to the n- and origin of man,
and quality
c 262- 9 the n- and quality of God's creation
and revelation
6 276-29 N- and revelation inform us that
animal
t 450-32 electricity, animal n*, and organic life,
antipatliies of
a 163-32 the fixed and repulsive antipathies of n-.
commonly called
6 319-11 material means (commonly called n-)
deternaines the
p 403-28 The human mind determines the n- of a case,
divine
{see divine)
enriches the
m 57-23 Lore enriches the n-, enlarging, purifying,
entire round of
b 277-17 throughout the entire round of n-.
essential
b 332- 1 express . . . the threefold, essential n- of the
infinite.
nature
eternal
b 333-10 Christ expresses God's spiritual, eternal n-.
explication of
sp 83-16 since Science is an explication of n-.
express the
r 465-13 intended to express the n-, essence, and
God of
a 44-20 Could it be called supernatural for the God of n-
God's
g 512-14 their natures are allied to God's n- ;
higher
m 60-21 education of the higher n- is neglected,
62-19 in the understanding of man's higher n-.
62-27 The higher n- of man is not governed by
highest
m 65- 2 should proceed from man's highest «.-.
his
pr 9-32 that you may be partakers of his n*
a 28-17 Not a single component part of his »•
b 308-28 until his n- was transformed.
His own
b 303-27 a witness or proof of Hia own rv.
human
b 111- 8 the swinish element in human w
identical witli
s 119-17 In one sense God is identical with rv.
Immortal
c 260-30 it must lose its immortal n-.
laws of
(see laws)
lower realms of
g 557- 7 birth-throes in the lower realms of n*,
man's
sp 84-23 by which we discern man's n- and existence.
material
g 551-18 " What can there be, of a material n.',
misinterprets
/ 240- 2 but human belief misinterprets w.
mythical
r 490-29 the mythical n- of material sense.
name and
o 355-11 Let discord of every name and n-
r 483-30 through the divine name and n-.
g 528- 4 That Adam gave the name and w of animals, is
a 18-18 could conciliate no rv above his own,
obedience to
ph 176- 9 free to act in obedience to n-,
of Cliristianity
a 40-31 rv of Christianity is peaceful and blessed,
of error
g 555- 9 This is the n- of error.
of God
a 20-18 even the w of God ;
g 537-32 but this is not the n- of God, who is Love
of man
sp 94- 4 The rv of man, thus understood,
of religion
a 28-28 is to mistake the very n- of religion.
of Spirit
s 119-23 it is opposed to the n- of Spirit, God.
origin and
ph 171-17 Mistaking his origin and iv, man believes
physical
s 117- 8 attaches no physical n- and significance to
precise
b 270-17 they knew not what would be the precise rv of
real
sp 93-18 Whatever contradicts the real iv of the
sho^vs the
/ 211-17 shows the iv of all so-called material cause
spiritual
g tAI-'iA Their spiritual n- is discerned only through the
teaches
b 326- 8 All rv teaches God's love to man,
s 119-17 but this n- is spiritual
ph 18,3- 6 discords have no 8Ui)i>ort from iv
f 204-26 usurping the name without the iv
220- 8 as even iv declares.
240- 1 N- voices natural, spiritual law and
245-31 nor is it a necessity of iv, but an illusion,
c 261-23 the rv of the immutable and immortal.
b 283-22 from God's character and rv,
307-20 Thus error partakes of its own n-
r 486- 3 when you have learned falsehood's, true n'.
g 507-29 from the n- of its inexhaustible source.
549-28 even this great observer mistakes iv,
ap 559-26 partaking of the n-, or primal elements, of
nature's
/ 220-10 clap their hands as rv untired worshippers.
p 432-27 the hands of justice, alias rv so-called law;
natures
m 67-18 The notion that animal rv can possibly
ap 99-19 may possess n- above some others who
NATURES
361
NEED
natures
/ 215- 8 from the very necessity of their opposite n\
b 285-12 ia illustrated by the opposite n- of
g 507- 7 Without n- particularly defined,
512-14 their n- are allied to God's nature;
512-26 confers animal names and 7V upon its
ap 577- 6 but as two individual n- in one ;
naug-ht
sp 87-19 The mine knows n- of the emeralds within
8 109- 2 Mind is All and matter is »i-
144- 6 JV- is the squire, when the kin^ is nigh;
c 202- 6 C. S. takes n- from the perfection of God,
p 435-26 For n; else can be punished,
g 554-19 infinite Mind sets at n- such a mistaken belief.
nauseous
ph 195-25 the speculative theory, the tf fiction.
nautical
m 67-10 n- science ia not equal to the Science of Mind.
navigator
s 120-32 chained the limbs of the brave old n;
Nazarene
o 53- 5 so far removed from . . . passions as the If-.
54-25 it enabled them to understand the JV-
f 228-27 The humble N'- overthrew the supposition that
ffl 597- 6 The great N-, as meek as he was mighty,
Nazareth
a 18- 3 Jesus of iV"- taught and demonstrated
b 313-23 Jesus of iV- was the most scientific man
333-16 The advent of Jesus of Jf- marked the
ap 564-11 the accusations against Jesus of N-
near
sp 82- 1 as easy to read distant thoughts as w.
82-19 even if our departed friends were n- us
s 108-19 When apparently n- the confines of
161-21 a statue . . . erected n- the guillotine :
c 26.5- 6 they must n- the broader interpretations
t 455-25 one who is spiritually n- Himself.
gl 596- 6 known as the All-in-all, forever n-.
nearer
pr 2-29 The unspoken desire does bring us n* the
sp 96-25 As this consummation draws n-,
97-14 The 71- a false belief approaches truth
s 121-30 thus brought n- the spiritual fact,
/ 239-19 If divine Love is becoming n-,
248-11 which each day brings to a n- tomb.
249-26 sometimes n- the fact of being than
p 368- 7 n- than ever before to the apprehension
409- 5 the n- matter approaches its final statement,
g 501- 7 are clearer anil come tv the heart.
553- 7 get n- the truth of being,
ap 559-24 When you approach n- and n- to this
567- 4 Truth and Love come n- in the hour of woe,
568-28 n- to the great heart of Christ ;
gl 596- 5 but C. S. brings God much n' to man,
nearing-
ap 565- 1 when n- its doom, this evil increases
nearly
b 286- 1 what relates most n- to the happiness of being.
g 541- 2 more n- resembles a mind-offering than
nearness
/ 209-15 JV-, not distance, lends enchantment
nebulae
g 509-18 as n- indicate the immensity of space.
necessarily
pre/ xi-13 as n- as darkness gives place to light
sp 89-18 not n- dependent upon educational processes,
s 118-27 a kingdom n- divided against itself;
b 288- 1 n- includes the correlated statement,
312-25 n- limits faith and hinders . . . understanding.
g 508-18 and does not /(/ refer either to
549-21 in such vague hypotheses as must n- attend
552- 8 as n- apparent to the corporeal senses,
necessary
a 24-23 Does spiritualism find Jesus' death n- only for
wi 60- 4 Kindred tastes, motives, and aspirations are n*
sp 81-29 and follows as a 7V consequence
89-32 If seed is n- to produce wheat,
90-14 some insist that death is the n- prelude
ph 183-14 Truth never made error n-,
194-11 are not n- to ensure deafness
6 297- 7 It is as n- for a health-illusion, as for
p 413- 5 A single requirement, beyond what is n-
413-13 no more natural nor n- than would be the
419-31 If it is found n- to treat against relapse,
420-28 If it becomes n- to startle mortal mind
t 460- 3 " the science of the n- constituents and
r 484-29 is material sense a n- preliminary
485- 1 Answer. — If error is n- to define
ap 571- 4 since exposure is n- to ensure
necessities
p 381- 7 the ground that sin has its n-.
necessity
and power
p 377-27 conviction of the n- and power of
assume the
r 481-21 hypotheses . . . assume the n- of these evils
belief in the
/ 251-19 belief in the n- of sickness and death,
enforce the
r 488-13 when they mean to enforce the n- of
finds a
s 160-14 Anatomy finds a n- for nerves
for uplifting
p 371-27 n- for uplifting the race is father to the fact
learning the
p 426-16 while also learning the n- of
obviate the
m 58-28 Wealth may obviate the n- for toil
of being; right
t 455- 7 Hence the n- of being right yourself
of existence
ap 560-13 and the grand n- of existence
paramount
c 262- 5 shows the paramount n- of meeting them,
remove this
ph 183-13 obedience to God will remove this n-.
reveals a
pr 10-12 C. S. reveals a n- for overcoming the world,
reveals the
a 36- 5 Divine Science reveals the n- of
second
g 502- 1 A second n- for beginning with Genesis is tliat
showing: the
pr 7- 4 showing the n- for such forcible utterance,
sin's
p 405-19 This is sin's n-, — to destroy itself.
supposed
/ 253-25 Do not believe in any supposed n- for sin,
p 365-10 to rise above the supposed 7i- for
8 116-10 is and must of n- be, — all-inclusive.
/ 205-13 Where then is the n- for recreation or
215- 8 from the very n- of their opposite natures.
245-30 nor is it a n- of nature,
p 384- 5 and must of n- pay the penalty.
388-13 there follows the n- for another admission
390-24 You have no law of His to support the n*
390-25 you have divine authority for denying that n*
neck
an 105-26 His sins will be millstones about his n-,
necromancers
ph 185-16 as the n- of Egypt strove to emulate the
necromancy
an 104-18 evil, occultism, n-, mesmerism,
b 322-15 The n- of yesterday foreshadowed the
need (noun)
absolute
s 151- 6 erring, finite, human mind has an absolute n- of
brother's
g 518-18 that man who seeth his brother's n-
has no
ap 577-20 has no n- of sun or satellite,
human
sp 95- 9 and in that ratio we know all human n-
r 494-11 and always will meet every human rr.
little
pr 11-31 Such a desire has little n- of audible expression.
most
pr 4-3 What we most n- is the prayer of fervent desire
never
pr 8-3 We never n- to despair of an honest heart;
our
pr 13-15 God knows our n- before we tell Him
p 374-14 show our w of divine metaphysics.
our only
r 490-16 Our only n* is to know this and reduce to prac-
tice
physical
s 148-29 to render help in time of physical n-.
precludes the
r 487-16 this precludes the n- of believing.
time of
/ 218-22 turning in time of n- to God, divine L«ve,
pr 1- * knoiveth\vhatthingsyehaven-of, — Matt. 6:%.
b 308-26 the patriarch, perceiving his error and his «•
323-19 awake to realize their n- of
p 371-25 we should not deny our n- of its spiritual
t 447- 9 or judging accurately the n- of your
need (verb)
a 34- 8 if a friend be with us, why n- we memorials of
39- 7 Wen-"Christ, and him crucified." — /Cor. 2. -2.
»p 75- 5 would n- to be tangible and material,
79-29 Mind-science teaches that mortals n-
85-24 but mortals n- spiritual sense.
NEED
362
NEITHER
need
s 142-18 n- to be whipped out of the temple,
149-29 We n- to understand the affirmations of
154-25 her affections n- better guidance,
154-26 says to her child : . . . " You n- rest,"
154-27 says to her child : . . . " You n- medicine."
158-11 but what we n- is the truth
/ 212- 8 Why n- pain, . . . come to this mortal sense?
231- 8 What God cannot do, man n- not attempt.
6 291- 9 Mortals n- not fancy that belief in the
316- 5 mortals n- only turn from sin and
o 346-10 we u- to understand that error
p 383- 3 We n- a clean body and a clean mind,
413-22 but in caring for an infant one n- not
420- 8 they n- only to know that error cannot produce
424-21 still you n- the ear of your auditor.
t 454- 1 It n- not be added that the use of tobacco
mortals did n- this help, and Jesus pointed the
What further indication n- we of the real
r 494- 9
ap 576-18
needed
a 29-10
34-23
because then our labor is more n-.
They n- this quickening,
m 67-28 Spiritual, not corporeal, consciousness is n\
sp 85-27 His thrusts at materialism were sharp, but w.
a 140- 1 more than it is «• in most cases ;
142-22 are still w to purge the temples of their
159- 1 an- surgical operation without the ether.
b 291-25 until . . . shall effect the n- change.
p 382-32 Mortal mind n- to be set right.
411- 9 n- the arguments of truth for reminders.
* 448- 9 When n- tell the truth concerning the
r 494- 7 God, who n- no help from Jesus' example
g 529- 5 It came about, also, that instruments were n-
neediiig-
ph 171- 9 not n- to consult almanacs for the
171-10 not n- to study brainology
c 264-18 finding all in God, good, and n- no other
g 501-16 when n- something more native to their
527- 4 God's reflection, yv no cultivation,
needle
an 102-10 The pointing of the n- to the pole symbolizes
/ 241-32 to go through the eye of a n-, — Matt. 19 .■ 24.
t 449-10 to go through the eye of a n-," — Matt. 19 ; 24.
needless
sp 87- 5 It is n- for the thought or for the person
p 386-32 that lamentation is n- and causeless.
needle- thrusts
r 491- 1 iS^• will not hurt him.
that prayer which covers all human n-.
the other pre-eminently n- good company.
If Spirit pervades all space, it n- no
Spirit n- no wires nor electricity
_ Mind, which n- no cooperation from
147-17 The book n- to be studied,
ph 170-15 The best interpreter of man's n- said:
174-20 Truth is revealed. It n- only to be practised.
/ 224-23 meeting the n- of mortals in sickness
b 319-22 and ii- inspiration to be understood.
339- 4 n- no other form of forgiveness.
o 347- 8 infers that if anything n- to be doctored,
p 364-17 indicated by one of the n- of this age.
365-32 suffering heart n- its rightful nutriment,
412-28 it n- to be met mainly through the
413- 6 to meet the simplest n- of the babe
417-21 from which the patient n- to be awakened.
t 453-15 before he can . . . minister to human n-.
r 490-12 The Science of Mind n- to be understood.
negration
an 102- 6 mesmerism, or hypnotism is a mere n*,
ph 186-11 Evil is a n-, because it is the
p 392-12 should always be met with the mental n-.
418-18 the n- must extend to the supposed disease
negative
s 143-24 not controlled scientifically by a n- mind.
ph 173-15 to pass through a n* condition would be
The answer . . . must forever be in the n*.
a n- right and a positive wrong,
needs
pr
16-11
m
66-26
sp
78-18
78-19
s
144- 4
b 284-20
r 491- 8
neglect
a 48- 1
neglected
m 60-21 the education of the higher nature is n-,
p 364-13 what his rich entertainer had n- to do,
neighbor
pangs of n- and the staves of
loved his
p 433-20
love Iiig
a 55-18
love thv
S 138-29
340-25
r 467- 8
Because he has loved his n- as himself,
and love his n- as himself,
Love thy n- as thyself! " —Matt. 19 .• 19.
" Love thy n- as thyself; " — Matt. 19; 19.
love thy »• as thyself." —Matt. 22 ; 39.
To love one's w as one's self,
than that it is for the good of one's n- ?
than we are willing to have our n- see ?
Do we love our w better because of
we shall regard our n- unselfishly,
the divine Taw of loving our n- as
goal is never reached while we hate our Ti-
ls not the ruler of his upright n-.
neighbor
one's
sp 88-18
p 440-16
onr
pr 8-27
9- 6
9-12
/ 205-23
ap 560-16
upriicht
/ 239-12
p 432-16 Judge asks if by doing good to his n;
neighbor's
m 64-13 never well to interfere with your n- business."
neither
pr 12-10 n- Science nor Truth which acts through
14-13 purely spiritual, — n- in nor of matter ,
a 28-15 JV- the origin, the character, nor
54-18 understood »• his words nor his works,
m 56- * In the resurrection they n- marry, nor — Matt.
22 .• 30.
69-11 n- closes man's continuity nor his sense of .
69-29 n- marry, nor are given in — Luke 20.- 35.
sp 71- 2 It is «•■ person, place, nor thing,
71-18 n- mortal mind nor matter is the imag^
72-25 evil is n- communicable nor scientific.
73- 6 n- the one nor the other is infinite
76- 7 recognized as n- material nor finite,
76-14 n- can he return to it, any more than
76-16 N- will man seem to be corporeal,
77- 2 N- do other mortals . . . at a single bound.
77-16 n- the Son, but the Father." — Mark 13 ; 33,
79-32 n- does withholding enrich us.
80-27 but they are n- scientific nor rational.
84- 1 coordinate n- with the premises nor
89-25 Matter is n- intelligent nor creative.
an 102- 3 His power is n- animal nor human.
102- 6 possessing n- intelligence, power, nor reality,
a 107- * n- received it of man, n- was I— Gal. 1 .• 12.
108- 6 matter possesses n- sensation nor life ;
110-19 n- tongue nor pen can overthrow it.
124- 7 Having n- moral might, spiritual basis, nor
125- 6 N- organic inaction nor overaction
135-23 but n- is unimportant or untrue,
138-11 n- by corporeality, by materia medica, nor
139-22 But mistakes could n- wholly obscure the
141-24 JV^- can this manifestation of Christ be
148- 7 N- anatomy nor theology has ever
153-31 N- sympathy nor society should ever
ph 170- 3 Modes of matter form «■ a moral nor a
173-12 N- the substance nor the manifestation
177- 8 N- exists without the other,
181- 6 which can n- suffer nor enjoy,
186-15 there is n- power nor reality in evil.
188- 3 It is n- mind nor matter.
190- 6 n- a mortal mind nor the immortal Mind
194-23 n- sight nor sound could reach him,
200-18 he is n- inverted nor subverted,
/ 202-17 immortal man, . . . w sins, suffers, nor
209-11 N- philosophy nor skepticism can hinder
214-28 N- age nor accident can interfere with
221-29 This new-born understanding, that n- food nor
225-20 oppression n- went down in blood, nor
232- 3 n- make man harmonious nor God lovable.
243-20 N- immortal and unerring Mind nor
243-23 matter has n- intelligence nor sensation.
244-23 Man in Science is n- young nor old.
244-24 He has n- birth nor death.
c 261-25 n- lose the solid objects and ends of life nor
262- 3 N- does consecration diminish man's obliga-
tions
b 269-21 The testimony ... is n- absolute nor divine.
271- 5 N- emasculation, illusion, nor
271-17 " N- pray I for these alone, — John 17 ; 20.
2Tir-\l n- cast ye your pearls before — Matt. 7:6.
275- 5 matter is n- substantial, living, nor intelligent
279- 9 Matter is n- created by Mind nor
280-12 Such belief can n- apprehend nor
281-22 have n- Principle nor permanency,
282-29 which is n- Mind nor man,
284-22 They can n- see Spirit through the eye nor
287- 1 They have n- Principle nor permanence,
287-17 N- understanding nor truth accompanies error,
287-26 Matter is n- a thing nor a person,
294r-26 Man is n- self-made nor
297-17 it is n- scientific nor eternal,
304- 5 " iV- death, nor life, — Horn. 8 .• 38.
310-31 n- growth, maturity, nor decay in Soul.
319-14 Spirit and matter n- concur in man nor in
321-27 n- hearken to the voice of the — Exod. 4 .- 8.
322-24 n- a temperate man nor a
327- 4 n- pleasure nor pain, appetite nor passion,
327-20 evil has in reality n- place nor power
NEITHER
363
NEVER
neither
6 330-13
330-14
335- 1
336-20
O 345-11
348- 1
349-11
351- 5
351-22
353-31
354-13
356-17
357- 8
p 368-22
372-15
384-26
387- 9
388-30
404-30
414-24
419-10
435-33
441-14
442-16
442-31
* 454-11
458-25
460-14
464-27
r 466-12
467-28
469- 1
472-16
473- 2
478-31
479- 8
484- 3
492-32
495-16
Sr 503-24
508-20
515- 6
527-13
529-20
529-27
530-28
633-30
534-20
540- 3
544-13
- 544 26
551-28
555-10
555-13
555-14
ap 561-28
566-27
570-20
gl 584-17
592- 8
Nerve
p 432- 2
436-35
437-12
438- 8
438-11
nerve
auditory
pr 7-2^
ph 194-10
optic
ph 194-11
S 113-29, 30
ph 171-19
194-13
/212- 2
212-12
p 368-14
gl 587-13
nerves
are unable
p 399-13
blood, and
s 160-19
brain and
s 122-12
ft 290-11
have no sen
/ 212-16
olfactory
/ 212-20
i^eak
p 392-15
Eye hath n- seen God nor His image
N- God nor the perfect man can be
There are n- spirits many nor gods many.
n- could God's fulness be reflected by a
n- knows itself nor what it is saying.
and which we desire n- to honor nor to fear.
n- Life nor man dies,
N- can we heal through the help of Spirit, if we
such starting-points are /)/ spiritual nor
beliefs can n- demonstrate Christianity nor
opponents of C. S. n- give nor offer any proofs
n- a present nor an eternal copartnership
Truth creates n- a lie, a capacity to lie, nor
N- evil, disease, nor death can be
He can rv sin, suffer, be subject to
n- rheumatism, consumption, nor
spiritual energies can rv wear out nor
we shall n- eat to live nor live to eat.
n- material medicine nor Mind
matter n- feels, suffers, nor enjoys.
^V- disease itself, sin, nor fear has the power to
n- shall Judge Medicine condemn him;
n- can Fear arrest Mortal Man
X- animal magnetism nor hypnotism enters
n- when asleep nor when awake.
evil or matter has rv intelligence nor power,
N- is he a false accuser.
Sickness is n- ima^inaiy nor unreal, — that is,
N- dishonesty nor ignorance ever
rv dwell together nor assimilate.
Matter n- sees, hears, nor feels.
Life is rv in nor of matter.
Error is rv Mind nor one of Mind's faculties.
illusion, possessing rv reality nor identity
not mortal, " n- indeed can be ; " — Rom. 8 ; 7.
Matter is rv self-existent nor a product of
When this is accomplished, n- pride, prejudice,
Victory would perch on -tv banner.
Let rv fear nor doubt overshadow your
God creates n- erring thought, mortal life,
neuter gender, rv male nor female.
The serpent of God's creating is n- subtle nor
n- tempteth He any man." — J^as. 1 .• 13.
n- shall ye touch it, lest ye die. — Gen. 3 .-3.
has n- origin nor support in Truth
the dreamer and dream are one, for rv is true
as much as to say ..." N- man nor God shall
not subject to the law of God, n- — Rom. 8 ; 7.
Spirit creates rv a wicked nor a mortal man.
In Science, Mind n- produces matter-nor
Therefore man, in this allegory, is rv a
N- can produce the other.
it rv understands nor can be understood.
C. S. attributes to error rv entity nor power,
error is n- mind nor the outcome of Mind.
light portrayed is really rv solar nor lunar,
rv was their place found any more — Rev. 12 .- 8.
He can n- drown your voice with its roar, nor
error; rv corporeality nor mind;
that which n- exists in Science nor
I am N-, the State Commissioner for
N-, testified that he was a ruler of Body,
I proclaim this witness, N-, to be destitute of
C. S. proved the witness, N-, to be a perjurer
N- was an insubordinate citizen,
The " divine ear " is not an auditory w.
Destruction of the auditory n- and
paralysis of the optic n*
no rv in Mind, and no mind in n*;
carried on a rv, exposed to ejection
if . . .it will be so without an injured w.
is not communicated through a rv.
When the rv is gone, which we say was
has little inspiration to n- endeavor,
theories . . . sense, existing in brain, n-,
iV- are unable to talk.
Can muscles, bones, blood, and n- rebel
certain sections of matter, such as brain and n',
manifested through brain and n-,
gation
and the rv have no sensation.
bring the rose into contact with the olfactory n-
If you believe in inflamed and weak n",
nerves
an 100-11 through the substance of the n-."
s 127-20 n-, . . . have — as matter — no intelligence, life.
143-19 you conclude that the stomach, blood, n-,
160-14 Anatomy finds a necessity for rv
f 211- 1 If brain, n-, stomach, are intelligent,
211- 8 N- are not mind.
211-24 If it is true that n- have sensation,
211-32 N- are not the source of pain or pleasure.
216-15 it makes the n-, . . . servants, instead of
219- 9 No more can we say . . . that n- give pain
219-11 Not muscles, n-, nor bones, but
6 294-12 error, saying: . . . N- feel. Brain thinks and
295- 2 seeming to be in n- which are no longer there,
308-10 head, heart, stomach, blood, w,
p 389- 7 Recollect that it is not the n-,
animate error called n-, brain, mind.
Question. — Does brain think, and do n- feel,
N- are an element of the belief that there is
as much as rv control sensation
N- have no more sensation,
409- 6
r 478-14
480- 8
485-29
488-21
nervous
sp 79-26 says:
net
a 35- 5 and cast their n* on the right side.
nets
b 271-26 Those, who are willing to leave their n
nenral^a
p 392-17
neuter
g 508-20
You have n- prostration,
You will call it n-, but we call it a belief.
a n- gender, neither male nor female.
511-28 in masculine, feminine, or w gender.
516-30 Masculine, feminine, and n- genders are
neutralizes
s 157-31 Science both n- error and destroys it.
neutralizing'
s 162- 6 C. S. acts as an alterative, w error
never
pref ix-28 notes . . . which have n- been published.
xii-20 she had n- read this book throughout
4-17 Simply asking . . . will w make us love Him;
4-27 Audible prayer can n- do the works of
7-22 ventilation of fervent sentiments n- makes a
8- 3 We n- need to despair of an honest heart;
9-13 we shall n- meet this great duty simply by
10-10 vain repetitions will n- pour into prayer the
11-13 Principle n- pardons our sins . . . till they
a 24- 2 Firmness in error will n- save from sin,
25-28 faith in the Teacher . . . will rv alone make
27-17 parables explain Life as n- mingling with
27-27 n- truly understood their Master's instruction.
29-11 though we may n- receive it in this world.
31- 2 God will n* place it in such hands.
36- 2 They, . . . can iv find bliss in the
38-24 his spiritual selfhood, rv suffered.
41-31 belief, . . . n- made a disciple who could
53- 4 n- lived a man so far removed from
m 57-16 should n- weigh against the better claims
58-12 N- contract the horizon of a worthy outlook
59- 1 Matrimony should rv be entered into without a
59-27 nuptial vow should n- be annulled, so long as
59-32 Separation n- should take place,
69-32 it n- would, if both husband and wife were
61- 6 or happiness will rv be won.
63- 1 You would n- think that flannel was better
64-12 rv well to interfere with your neighbor's
65-24 transitional stage is n- desirable on its own
66-21 Husbands and wives should n- separate if
66-30 It n- leaves us where it found us.
68-16 I n- knew more than one individual who
69- 6 Mortals can n- understand God's creation while
sp 70-* he shall n- see death. — John %: 51.
70- 6 WTiatever is false or sinful can n- enter
70- 7 Man is n- God,
71-25 I rv could believe in spiritualism.
72-22 suppositional opposite of good, is n- present.
74-12 n- returns to the old condition.
74-23 different beliefs, which n- blend.
74-29 In C. S. there is n- a retrograde step,
74-30 n- a return to positions outgrown.
75-15 the understanding that Lazarus had n- died,
76-11 Spirit n- entered matter
76-11 and was therefore rv raised from
76-29 Death can n- hasten this state of
79-20 He n- described disease,
80-7, 8 " There n- was, and there n- will be, an
80-16 Science n- removes phenomena from
85-27 He n- spared hypocrisy the sternest
85-31 truth communicates itself but n- imparts error.
87-25 The true concept is n- lost.
88-19 can n- be seen, . . . through the physical senses.
93-13 Good n- causes evil,
an 105-24 Whoever uses ... is n- safe.
NEVER
364
never
g 110- 8
116-14
120- 1
126- 8
126-13
143-10
143-22
147-15
147-32
149-12
149-21
151-18
154-32
157- 6
157-20
160-23
160-23
ph 169-26
170-11
170-20
171-29
175-27
179-20
183-14
184-10
185- 4
186-20
186-28
190-18
191-29
192-26
195- 4
197-27
199-26
/ 204^-18
204-27
206-10
213-21
214- 6
215-12
217-13
217-18
218- 6
219-14
220-24
221-19
221-25
222-27
228-21
230-23
230-28
231- 4
232-19
232-23
234-21
236- 3
238-13
239-29
243- 1
244- 5
244-18
245-27
245-32
246- 1
246-17
248- 3
248-28
249-15
249-22
250- 8
250- 9
250-10
250-10, 11
2.')3-27
C 268-27, 28
2o9-16
259-25
264-16
b 273-17
273-21
274-26
275- 1
276-25
276-32
277- 6
277- 6
279- 7
280- 9
282-12
284- 9
288- 9
289- 2
289-12
291-25
I beheld, as n- before, the awful unreality
They w crown the power of Mind as
shall n- understand this while we admit
Human thought n- projected the least portion of
the human mind n* produced a real tone
The divine Mind n- called matter medicine,
n- discerning how this deprives you of the
n- believe that you can absorb the whole
Jesus n- spoke of disease as dangerous
and its perfection of operation n- vary
remarked . . . mind can n- cure organic
Fear n- stopped being and its action.
"Oh, n-mind! You 're not hurt,
n- shares its rights with inanimate matter.
then they shomd n- be used.
Unless . . . self-acting at all times, they are n-
n- capable of acting contrary to
the sick are n- real^ healed except by means of
believeth in me shall n- die," — John 11 .• 26.
always in opposition, w in obedience, to
intelligence and life are spiritual, n- material,
but they n- indulged in the refinement of
epizootic . . . which a wild horse might 7i- have.
Truth »• made error necessary,
n- honoring erroneous belief with the
and she n- suffered a^ain from east winds,
It can n- destroy one iota of good.
ignorant of self, or it could »i- be self-deceived.
it n- merges into immortal being,
Truth n- mingles with error.
betrays its weakness and falls, n- to rise.
that he should «,• be happy elsewhere.
will n- grow robust until
he could n- have done it.
They can n- stand the test of Science.
in Science it can n- be said that man
Will-power . . . can n- heal the sick,
The rapture of . . . was n- heard.
he could n- have "walked with God,"— Gen.
5. -24.
Whatever is governed by God, is n- . . . deprived
he shall n- see death ! " — John 8 .• 51 .
once conquered . . . that condition n- recurs,
the body, . . . would n* be weary.
When this is understood, we shall n- affirm
and advised others n- to try dietetics for
God n- decreed disease, — 7r ordained a law that
she n- enjoyed her food as she had
concluded that God n- made a dyspeptic,
we shall n- depend on bodily conditions,
the sick are n- really healed by drugs,
but we are n- thoroughly healed until
Unless . . . overcome by Truth, the ill is w
Jesus n- taught that drugs, food,
and n- tried to make of none effect the
empty it of ... or sin and sickness will n- cease,
should emanate from the pulpit, but n- be
To fall away . . . shows that we n- understood
opposite sources n- mingle in fount or stream,
but we can n* succeed . . . through ignorance or
Jesus demonstrated Life, 7v fearing nor
but man was »^• more nor less than man.
Impossibilities n- occur.
The infinite n- began nor will it ever end.
Mind and its formations can n- be annihilated.
JV- record ages.
Lrove n- loses sight of loveliness,
look at them continually, or we shall n-
infinity w began, will n- end,
God n- slumbers, and His likeness n- dreams.
Spirit is the Ego which n- dreams.
Spirit is the Ego . . . which n- slumbers,
Spirit is the Ego . . . which n- believes, but
the Ego . . . which is n- born and n- dies.
God n- requires obedience to a so-called
N'- bom and n- dying, it were impossible for
then mortals have n- beheld in man the
Brain or matter n- formed a human concept.
Life is Spirit, n- in nor of matter,
The so-called laws of matter . . . have n- made
God n- ordained a material law to annul
firm, called matter and mind, God n- formed.
Matter has no life to lose, and Spirit n- dies,
beliefs and . . . understanding n- mingle.
Intelligence n- produces non-intelligence;
Matter n- produces mind.
The immortal n- produces the mortal,
protoplasm n- originated in the immortal Mind,
Finite belief can n- do justice to Truth
n- unite in figure or in fact.
It can n- be in bonds, nor be fully
Superstition and understanding can n-
Mortal man can n- rise . . . until he learns that
Truth and Truth's idea, n- make men sick,
Mind n- becomes dust.
never
b 295-18
298-17
299-13
299-24
300-13
300-14
300-16
300-18
303-15
301-13
304-13
307-28
309-30
309-30
309-31
311-21
315- 2
325-25
327-22
329-24
335- 8
335-17
336- 2
336- 3
336- 4
336-13
336-17
a39-30
339-32
o 348-26
353-28
356- 7
358-31
p 369-14
369-16
369-17
369-18
374- 2
374- 8
376-12
377-19
378-27
381-23
381-25
381-29
384^ 6
384-29
385-12
390- 5
391-19
393-29
396- 1
396- 6
396-10
396-29
397-27
403-23
409-18
412- 2
415-10
417- 5
419-25
425-16
425-17
425-26
425-27
427- 1
427- 4
427-18
428- 8
429-12
429-32
434-28
438- 7
438-27
439-33
t 444-19
4.50- 7
452-14
453-12
453-30, 31
457- 8
463-25
r 466- 5
467-23
468- 2
470-18
476-14
477-24
478- 5
480-20
481- 7
481-28
NEVER
The light and the glass n- mingle.
This human belief, . . . n- reaches beyond the
These upward-soaring beings n- lead towards
Truth n- destroys God's idea.
The temporal and unreal n- touch the eternal
The mutable and imperfect Jf touch the
The inharmonious and self-destructive 7i- touch
tares and wheat, which n- really mingle,
All the vanity of the ages can n- make
good can n- produce evil ;
matter can n- produce mind nor
material laws which Spirit n- made ;
Life is n- for a moment extinct.
Therefore it is n- structural nor organic,
Life is ... n- absorbed nor limited by its
So long as ... we can n- understand the
and believeth in me shall n- die." —John 11 .- 26.
can n- reach in this world the divine heights of
Fear of punishment n- made man truly
its divine Principle 7v repents.
Spirit w created matter,
n- included in a limited mind or a
Mind n- enters the finite.
Intelligence n- passes into non-intelligence,
Good n- enters into evil,
but infinite Mind can tv be in man.
Immortal man Is not and 7V was material,
n- to admit that sin can have intelligence
will »f lose their imaginary power . . . until
I have n- supposed the world would
Mind is limitless. It jv was material.
Discord can n- establish the facts of harmony,
whom they have perhaps n- seen
We n- read that Luke or Paul made a
Jesus n- asked if disease were acute or chronic,
n- recommended attention to laws of health,
n- gave drugs, n- prayed to know if
Anodynes, counter-irritants, and depletion n-
" How can my mind cause a disease I n-
blood n- gave life and can n- take it away,
The author n- knew a patient who did not
God n- endowed matter with power to
or you will ?r believe that you
will n- be reached without" the understanding
a sentence n- inflicted by divine authority.
God n- punishes man for doing right,
evidence before the senses can n- overrule,
though it can n- annul the law which
n- deny the everlasting harmony of Soul,
When the body is supposed to . . . 7f plead guilty.
Man is n- sick, for Mind is not sick
One should 7v hold in mind the thought of dis-
ease,
iV"- startle with a discouraging remark
^- say beforehand how much you have to
outside of matter, n- in it, n- giving the
can n- treat mortal mind and matter separately,
Ji- conjure up some new discovery from
n- yields to the weaker, except through fear or
f:overns all, n- punishing aught but sin,
nflammation n- appears in a part which
N- tell the sick that thev have more courage than
N'- fear the mental malpractitioner,
he learns that matter n- sustained existence
can n- destroy God, who is man's Life.
You will re fear again except to offend God,
will n- believe that heart . . . can destroy you.
can n- change in Science to the opposite belief
Soul is n- without its representative.
If man is n- to overcome death, why do the
he shall n- see death." — John 8 .- 51.
is cold and decays, but it n- suffers.
he shall n- see death." — John 8 ; 51.
alleged crime ir to have been committed,
he snail n- see death. — Joh7i 8 ; 51.
he disappeared and was n- heard of more,
they learn that Disease was n- there,
and 71- to condemn rashly,
n- fail to stab their benefactor in the back.
A^- breathe an immoral atmosphere, unless
I have n- witnessed so decided effects from
n- recommends material hygiene, n- manipu^
lates.
has n- used this newly discovered power in any
He n- enjoined obedience to the laws of nature,
manifestations of . . . indicate Mind, n- matter,
not confined in man. and is n- in matter.
n- can be coordinate with human illusions,
when God, the Mind of man, n- sins
They n- had a perfect state of being,
can n- reflect anything inferior to Spirit,
n- beheld Spirit or Soul leaving a body
good, n- made man capable of sin.
Material sense n- helps mortals to understand
Soul is the divine Principle of man and n-
NEVER
365
NIGHT
never
r 484- 1 will n- be based on a divine Principle . . . antil
486-11 In reality man n- dies.
487- 4 n- attainable through death, but gained by
489- 5 found that the senses of Mind are n* lost
491-10 spiritual individuality is n- wrong.
491-21 reveals material man as n- the real being.
g 504- 1 is n- reflected by aught but the good.
505-11 apparent only as Mind, ?r as mindless matter
509-28 in man and the universe n- to disappear.
510-19 Geology has n- explained the earth's
517-23 Even eternity can n- reveal the whole of God,
519-15 Mortals can ii- know the infinite,
519-26 can n- impoverish, the divine Mind.
520-11 can n- be reckoned according to the calendar
520-31 n- causing man to till the ground,
533- 3 This had n- been bestowed on Adam.
537- 9 was n- the essence of divinity or manhood.
539-10 God could n- impart an element of evil,
540-20 It saith to the human sense ..." God n- made
540-23 is to teach mortals w to believe a lie.
543-16 verities of existence are n- excluded
545- 6 and n- had been divinely conceived.
546- 4 Spirit, God, »i- germinates, but is
548- 7 man has Ji- lost his spiritual estate
550-26 A serpent ti- begets a bird,
553- 8 or health will n- be universal,
553- 8 or . . . harmony will ti- become the standard
553-18 the maternal egg )v brought forth Adam.
554-24 Jesus ?(.- intimated that God made a devil,
657-20, 21 as «• born and as n- dying,
op 560-15 This goal is n- reached while we hate our
560-19 without a correct sense of ... we can n- under-
stand
565-12 might n- hold sway and deprive Herod of his
570-18 and n- fear the consequences.
gl 588-14 as numbers which »i- blend with each other,
588-25 that which is n- unconscious nor limited.
598-16 for iv did he give up Spirit, or Soul.
nevertheless
s 112-13 n- remain wholly human in their origin
New
s 139-19 and the three hundred thousand in the N-,
new
pre/ vii-22 A book introduces n- thoughts,
a 20- 9 Jesus' history made a n- calendar,
30-17 Jesus, the n- executor for God,
33-22 This is the ?r understanding of spiritual Love.
33-29 which attend a jf and higher understanding
35-11 in the dawn of a 7V light
43-18 opened a n- era for the world.
m 58- 3 Unity of spirit gives n- pinions to joy,
66-15 unfolds n- views of divine goodness
sp 74- 9 seed which has germinated has a n- form
96-17 sin, sickness, and death, which assume n- phases
98- 1 persecutions which attend a n- step
5 108-32 set my thoughts to work in n- channels,
109-24 When a n- spiritual idea is borne to earth,
112-27 if any so-called n- school claims to be C. S.,
114-19 in expressing- the n- tongue we must
114-20 the n- wine of the Spirit has to be
114-32 opposition to everything n-,
117-11 spoken of ... as the n- tongue,
134- 9 The n- faith in the Christ, Truth, so roused the
136-28 No wonder Herod desired to see the n- Teacher.
139-11 but the present «•, yet old, reform
ph 193-14 and said : " I feel like a 7i- man.
197- 3 An- name for an ailment affects people
/ 201- 8 Truth makes a n- creature,
201- 9 " all things are become n" ~II Cor. 5 .■ 17.
206-24 nothing is n- to God,
210- 1 expressed only in " /(,• tongues ; " — Mark 16 ■• 17.
225-27 always germinating in n- forms of tyranny,
226- 7 the voice of the herald of this n- crusade
235-31 will love to grapple with a n-, right idea
247- 6 Another woman at ninety had n- teeth,
251- 8 as to drive belief into ?r paths.
251-11 they have but passed the portals of a n- belief,
c 263-21 Whatever seems to be a n- creation, is but
263-23 else it is a n- multiplication or self-division
6 270-16 their foresight of the n- dispensation
272-11 and is the n- tongue referred to in the
276-21 is turned into n- and healthy channels,
281-27 does not put n- wine into old bottles,
281-31 old belief must be cast out or the n- idea will
299-10 they point upward to a n- and glorified trust,
300-11 real man, or the n- man (as St. Paul has it).
324- 1 and to leave the old for the n-,
326-30 in humility he took the rv name of Paul.
o 349-23 shall speak with w tongues." — Mark 16 ; 17.
354-25 to hear and to speak the n- tongue.
p 362- * shall speak with n- tongues : — Mark 16 ; 17.
398-20 and produces a n- effect upon the body.
398-29 changes such ills into n- and more difficult
403-23 Never conjure up some tv discovery from
new
p 404-22 Arouse the sinner to this n* and true view
409-24 and the n- man or real man is put on,
420-17 ready to become receptive to the n- idea.
t 452-11 you should not fear to put on the jf.
463- 7 To attend properly the birth of the n- child,
463-10 Though gathering n- energy, this idea cannot
463-14 The /r idea, conceived and born of Truth
463-17 When this n- birth takes place,
r 492-13 A^- thoughts are constantly obtaining the floor.
g 518-29 Nothing is n- to Spirit.
541-22 Here the serpentine lie invents n- forms.
544-11 Nothing is n- to the infinite Mind.
548-15 This is the 7i- birth going on hourly,
549-15 the birth of n- individuals, or personalities,
556-29 existence will be on a tv standpoint.
ap 560-25 spoken something n- and better of God
570-19 What if the old dragon should send forth a n-
gl 593- 9 a n- and higher idea of immortality,
(see also earth, heaven)
new^-blown
p 413-23 in order to keep it sweet as the n- flower.
new-born
a 35-21 can unite with this church only as we are n-
f 221-29 This n- understanding, that neither food nor
New Covenant
a 33-28 Have you shared the blood of the A- C-,
New^ Jerusalem
ap 574-13 "A"- J-, comuig down from God, — Rev. 21 ; 2.
575-11 The builder and maker of this A- J- is God,
576- 4 this A- J-, this infinite All, which
gl 592-18 definition of
newly
pre/ YiiiSl the first steps of a child in the n- discovered
t 457- 8 she has never used this n- discovered powei
in
new-mown
ph 175-14 perfume of clover and the breath of iv hay
newness
a 24-12 rise into n- of life with regeneration.
35- 8 from mortal sensuousness, . . . into n- of life
/ 249- 7 bringing us into n- of life and recognizing
p 426-19 understanding will quicken into n- of life.
g 520-13 and they will reveal eternity, n- of Life,
new-old
ph 191-12 even to the birth of a n- idea.
New Testament
b 279- 3 A A' T' writer plainly describes faith,
o 350- 7 our Master's sayings as recorded in the JV- T-,
r 474-13 Greek word rendered tniracle in the A'- T-
g 501- 6 whereas the A' T- narratives are clearer
gl 598- 7 and elsewhere in the A"- T-.
next
pre/ xii-16 conviction that the n- two years of her life
pr 5- 4 The n- and great step required by wisdom is
ap 11- 9 on the iv plane of existence as on this, until
an 104-11 A'-, they say it has been discovered before.
s 156-29 the n- stately step beyond honiceopathy.
ph 190- 1 A'- we have the formation of so-called
193-18 The n- day I saw him in the yard.
/ 217-20 the n- toil will fatigue you less,
b 296-29 and aids in taking the n- step
o 350- 3 They think of . . , Spirit as n- to nothing,
p 390- 1 The w minute she said, " My food is all digested,
413-16 " Cleanliness is «• to godliness,"
416-25 and w to nothing of the metaphysical method
431-20 The n- witness is called: — I am Coated Tongue.
432- 1 The n- witness testifies : — I am Nerve,
Niag-ara
sp 76- 3 as one at A', with eyes open only to that
Niagara's
ph 199-26 to walk the rope over A^- abyss of waters.
nice
/ 252-23 says: . . . What a n- thing is sin!
nigrh
s 144- 6 Naught is the squire, when the king is n- ;
Night
(J 504- 4 and the darkness He called A^-. — Gen. 1 .• 5.
night
after
c 261-13 a noted actor was accustomed w after n-
before his crucifixion
« 32-29 on the w before his crucifixion,
blazons tlie
/ 247-26 blazons the n- with starry gems,
cold
p 378 28 with a long and cold n- of discord.
day and
ap 568-17 before our G od day and n-. — Rev. 12 .■ 10.
every
p 431- 4 watched with the sick every n- in the week-
NIGHT
366
NORMAL
nigrlit
frequent
ap 566-22 In shade and storm tbe frequent n-,
is far spent ^ ,„ .„
ph 174-12 " the n- is far spent, — Rom. 13 ; 12.
last
/ 249-20 You say, " I dreamed last n-."
lone
ph 174-10 and portend a long w to the traveller;
no
r 475- 2 there is " no n- there." — Rev. 22 .- 6.
g 511-13 In the eternal Mind, no n- is there.
ap 575-20 lor there shall be no n- there." — -Rev. 21 .■ 25.
gl 584- 7 " there shall be no n- there. "— iJev. 22 ; 5.
of error
pref vii- 9 across a n- of error should dawn the morning
of gloom , ,
a 47-31 During his n- of gloom and glory
of bis arrest
p 436-15 Prior to the n- of his arrest, the prisoner
of materialism
ap 562-20 as the n- of materialism wanes.
of materiality
o 354-23 The n- of materiality is far spent,
of paganism
ap 571-29 and illumined the n- of paganism with the
old , ,, „
p 372- 6 likened by Milton to " chaos and old n-."
ap 570-21 into the deep waters of chaos and old n-.
over the
g 511- 9 rule over the day and over the n-, — Gem. 1 ; 18.
rule the
g 510-15 the lesser light to rule the n- : — Gen. 1 .• 16.
traversed the
pre/ vii- 5 yet it traversed the w, and came where,
vrithout a star
ap 564- 8 will sink its perpetrator into a n- without a star.
ph 194-27 An infant crying in the ?r,
/ 240- 8 The stars make n- beautiful,
p 431-22 the n- of the liver-attack.
431-27 since the w of the liver-attack.
436- 8 on the n- of the alleged offence
438-20 on the n- of the crime
g 509-10 to divide the day from the n- ; — Oen. 1 .• 14.
552- 5 hatched from the " egg of w "
ap 566-11 a pillar of cloud by day and of fire by n*,
night-dream
/ 249-25 mortal «• is sometimes nearer the fact
249-27 The n- has less matter as its accompaniment.
Nighting-ale, Florence
p 385- 2 It is proverbial that Florence N-
nigrhtmare
s 128-24 waking him from a cataleptic n-,
nights
p 430-29 testifies ... I was present on certain n-
nine
an 101- 8 In 1837, a committee of rv persons was
s 108-16 three multiplied by three, equalling iv,
108-17 must be n- duodecillions,
nineteen
a 46- 8 identified Jesus thus over n- centuries ago,
«p 93- 2 Remember Jesus, who over n- centuries ago
a 122- 8 n- hundred years ago
/ 224-11 In the record of n- centuries, there are
232-17 as it did over rv hundred years ago,
r 495- 3 as surely as it did »• centuries ago.
nineteenth
g 147- 6 Late in the n* century I demonstrated the
ap 560- 2 in connection with the n- centui"y.
ninety
/ 247- 6 Another woman at w had new teeth,
ninety-and-nlne
o 344-28 may lose n- patients, while C. S. cures its
nipped
c 265-18 withered by the sun and w by untim«ly frosts
Nisan
a 32-29 with his disciples in the month JST-
nitrons-oxide
o 346-26 when you believe that n- gas has made
No
pref viii-20 A vigorous "N- " is the response
Noah
b 320-11 in the learned article on N-
gl 592-21 definition of
Noah's
flri 587-21 Ham (JV^- son). Corporeal belief ;
589-8 Japhet (iV- son). A type of spiritual peace,
594-14 Shem ( N- son). A corporeal mortal;
nohility
ph 172-29 may present more n- than the
noble
m 58- 8 Unselfish ambition, n- life-motives,
61-20 What hope of happiness, what n- ambHion,
64-11 lends a helping hand to some n- woman,
/ 248-29 carve them out in grand and n- lives.
t 450-10 They are sincere, generous, ?f,
nobler
m 63-25 achievement of a n- race for legislation,
b 326-27 Thought assumed a n- outlook,
nobody
s 140- 4 That God is a corporeal being, n- can truly
affirm.
h 19©- 6 n- believes that mind is producing such a result
No
g 543-28 and dwelt in the land of iV^-. — Gen. 4 ; 16.
noise
g 505-18 than the n- of many waters, — Psal, 93 .• 4.
noises
sp 86-18 Haunted houses, ghostly voices, unusual 71%
none
sp 86-24 In reality there is n-.
99-12 .A^- may pick the lock nor enter by some other
s 147-11 had lost n- of its divine and healing efficacy,
164- 7 said : . . . n- can be adopted as a safe guidance
ph 178-30 n- of these methods can be mingled with
193-27 saying: " It was n- other than God and
/ 232-23 never tried to make of n- effect the
250-19 experiencing n- of these dream-sensations,
c 256-22 and n- can stay His hand, — Dan. 4 .■ 35.
6 269-25 Other foundations there are w.
291-32 As for spiritual error there is n-.
337-14 C. S. demonstrates that n- but the pure in heart
o 343-10 " N- of these things move me." — Acts 20.- 24.
345-15 n- which are apparent to those who understand
360-18 then you practically have n-.
p 414-22 there is n- else beside Him." — Deut. 4 ; 35.
421-17 God, Spirit, is all, and that there is n- beside
t 447-29 by knowing that there is n-.
r 479-29 because it has n- of the divine hues.
nonentity
b 303-26 would be a n-, or Mind unexpressed.
r 477-30 Separated from . . . Spirit would be a n- ;
non-existent
ph 180-12 deport themselves as if Mind were n-,
g 513-27 mortal mind — being n- and consequently
non-intelligence
and matter
6 282-19 Mind cannot pass into n- and matter,
and mortality
gl 591-10 Mythology ; . . . life in n- and mortality ;
before
ph 191-20 Intelligence is not mute before n\
intelligence and
ap 73-28 Spirit and matt«r, intelligence and w,
f 204-17 intelligence and n-, of Spirit and matter.
never produces
b 276-32 Intelligence never produces n- ;
subject to
ph 171-22 infinite Mind, — subject to n* !
s 120- 3 and that man is included fti n\
b 282-19 nor can n- become Soul.
285-14 one is intelligence while the other is n-.
336- 3 Intelligence never passes into n-,
g 531- 5 the error, . . . that n- becomes intelligence,
gl 580-23 supposition . . . intelligence passes into n",
non-intelligent
ph 165-10 material organization and n- matter.
/ 214-12 material senses, . . . are proved w.
217-32 Matter is n-.
c 257-14 the supposed substance of n- matter.
b 277- 1 but matter is ever n-
277- 5 The n- relapses into its own unreality.
t 457-28 as if the n- could aid Mind !
r 466-15 Truth is intelligent; error is n-.
478-21 matter is n- and brain-lobes cannot think
g 524-21 How could the n- become the medium of Mind,
531-15 If, . . . man's body originated in n- dust,
550- 1 a circumscribed and n- egg.
non-sense
r 489-30 A wrong sense of God, man, and creation is n-,
noon
/ 246-12 Manhood is its eternal n-, undimmed by a
noonday
m .56-17 destruction that wasteth at n-." — Psal. 91 •• 6.
/ 224-27 as he came of old to the patriarch at n-
noontide
p 367-23 but radiate and glow into n- glory.
normal
s 120-14 health is n- and disease is abnormal.
12.5- 8 n- and natural to changed mortal thought,
/ 205-25 hinders man's n- drift towards the one Mind,
NORMAL
367
NOTHING
normal
/ 212-30 The realities of being, its n* action,
214- 4 it is n- and indestructible.
b 307-22 K . . . material pain and pleasure seems n-,
o 344- 5 the «.-, healthful, and sinless condition of man
p 368-12 beliefs . . . that discord is as n- as harmony,
400-30 n- control is gained through divine strength
412-^6 until the . . . corresponds with the n- conditions
415- 1 an excited state of mortals which is not n-.
north
ap 575-24 on the sides of the n-, — Psal. 48 .• 2.
North Star
ap 575-26 Northward, its gates open to the Sf- S-,
northward
ap 575-26 iV*, its gates open to the North Star,
nostrils
sp 88- 8 and no scent salutes the n-.
g 524-14 and breathed into his n- — Gen. 2 ; 7.
544-30 to enter man's n- so that
notables
p 437-22 Various n* — Materia Medlca, Anatomy,
note
/ 245- 8 taking no n- of years,
p 415-17 N- how thought makes the face pallid.
g 515-30 Then n- how true, ... is the reflection
538- 6 to n- the proper guests.
ap 574-19 N- this, — that the yery message,
noted
c 261-12 a n- actor was accustomed night after night to
notes
pre/ ix-27 she made copious n- of Scriptural exposition,
m 58- 5 Ill-arranged n- produce discord.-
6 298-21 Spiritualideas, like numbers and n-, start from
noteworthy
b 313-12 n- that the phrase " express image " — B^. 1 : 3.
nothing:
amounts to
ph 172- 5 amounts to n- in the right direction
and something
a 23-17 swinging between n- and something,
apart from
r 473- 9 n- apart from Him Is present or has power.
but a display
b 317-31 iV' but a display of matter
bat a supposition
g 504-30 n- but a supposition of the absence of Spirit.
but false beliefs
ph 171-25 n- but false beliefs that intelligence
but His likeness
r 495-16 Allow «.• but His likeness to abide in your
but Spirit
b 335-18 N'- but Spirit, Soul, can evolve Life,
but Truth
r 483- 5 which «,• but Truth or Mind can heal,
can abolish
m 58-29 but n- can abolish the cares of marriage.
can be novel
N'- can be novel to eternal Mind,
and n- can change this state, until
n- can efface Mind and immortality,
n- can enter that city, which
g'519- 1
can change
b 297- 1
can efface
6 318- 3
can enter
ap 577-26
can erase
b 290- 2 was and is and shall be, whom n- can erase.
can hide
/ 215- 1 N- can hide from them the harmony of
can interfere
p 427-14 N- can interfere with the harmony of being
can produce
b 335-26 and can produce n- unlike the eternal
can vitiate
p 393-13 n* can vitiate the ability and power
cherish
TO. 68- 7 cherish n- which hinders our highest
could alienate
b 303-32 declared that n- could alienate him from God,
could kill
a 51-11 J^' could kill this Life of man.
covered
pr 8-17 " there is n- covered that shall not —Matt.lO : 26.
difficult
t 462-16 There is n- difllcult nor toilsome in this task,
drug does
pr 12-19 drug does n-, because it has no intelligence.
else
/ 208-18 writes : " God is the father of mind, and of n-
else."
b 331-22 reflected by all that is real . . . and by n- else.
466-20 Soul or Spirit signifies Deity and n- else.
478-26 of material human beliefs and of n- else.
461- 2 tributary to God, Spirit, and to n- else.
nothing:
error i»
o 346-10 we need to understand that error is n-,
evil becomes
r 480- 4 Where the spirit of God is, . . . evil becomes n-,
evil is
b 330-27 EvU is n-, no thing, mind, nor power.
except God
/ 243-29 because they declare n- except God.
imperfect
r 477- 7 Spirit, is seen in n- imperfect nor material.
in common
a 101-17 n- in common with either physiology or
t 459- 7 n- in common with the worldling's affections,
inharmonious
/ 228- 5 namely, that n- inharmonious can enter beins,
is left *
/ 251-26 n- is left which deserves to perish
is lost
o 360- 2 they will And that n- is lost, and all is won,
Is matter
s 113-18 God, Spirit, being all, n- is matter.
is nevr
/ 206-24 His work -wsiS finished, n- is new to God,
g 518-29 N- is new to Spirit.
544-U ^- is new to the infinite Mind.
leaves
b 340-29 and leaves n- that can sin, suffer,
less
b 336-24 and n- less can express God.
manifests
ph 173-11 What is termed matter manifests n- but
matter is
a 116-18 matter is n- beyond an image in mortal mind.
naming
o 348- 1 which they chide us for naming n-
narrovr into
sp 77-31 the chances of . . . narrow into n-
next to
o 350- 3 They think of . . . Spirit as next to n-,
p 416-25 nex
nothingness of
p 416-25 next to n- of the metaphysical method
sthingness of
o 346- 9 The nothingness of n- is plain ;
include n- of the kind.
of the kind
g 544-20 facts^of creation, .
product of
gl 580- 9 a product of n- as the mimicry of something;
proved
s 125-31 matter will finally be proved n- more than a
reveals
b 278- 2 Science reveals n- in Spirit out of which
short of
t 448-29 n- short of right-doing has any claim to the
ap 572-12 n- short of this divine Principle, . . . can ever
that lives
p 374-29 K- that lives ever dies, and vice versa.
there can be
s 127- 8 there can be n- beyond illimitable divinity.
to consume
p 425-19 and know that there is n- to consume,
unlike God
/ 249-16 and includes n- unlike God.
unspiritual
b 335-28 IsT- unspiritual can be real, harmonious,
-when it is
b 287-19 Evil calls itself something, when it is n:
pr 6-9 vain supposition that we have w to do but
m 61-27 N- unworthy of perpetuity should be
sp 71- 1 N- is real and eternal, . . . but God and His
71- 1 n- is Spirit, — but God and His idea.
83- 9 iV- is more antagonistic to C. S. than
92-24 the ability to make n- of error
s 126-26 I have found n- in ancient or in modern
151-19 lungs, brain, etc., have n- to do with Life,
ph 174- 6 Jf- save divine power is capable of
178- 1 though they know n- of this particular case
186-12 It is n-, because it is the absence of
198-25 the doctor says n- to support his theory.
/ 221- 3 and drank n- but water.
228- 8 if we learn that n- is real but the right,
238-10 Catholic girl said, " I have w left but Christ."
249-19 Organization and time have n- to do with Life.
b 270-23 It has n- in Christ.
277-29 A^- we can say or believe regarding matter is
296-10 A^- sensual nor sinful is immortal.
305-17 the Son can do n- of himself, — John 5 : 19.
326-19 n- but wrong intention can hinder
330-29 n- claiming to be something,
331-12 n- possesses reality . . . except the divine Mind
335- 8 n- m Spirit out of which matter could be made,
o .345-27 to be something, when he is n-, — Gal. 6: 3.
.347- 6 N- really has Life but God,
347-10 there is n- left to be doctored.
353-17 Without perfection, ?i- is wholly real.
356-16 the flesh profiteth n-." — John 6 ; 63.
NOTHING
368
NOW
nothing
p 367-31 error should be known as n-.
371- 8 By those uniustructed . . . n- is really under-
stood of
374- 8 never thought of and knew n- about,
378-14 and both will fight for n\
380-19 N- but the power of Truth can prevent the
380-28 if- is more disheartening than to believe that
401- 3 it does n- in the right direction
416-24 sick know n- of the mental process by which
431-28 testifies: . . . although n- on my part has
438- 6 n- shall by any means hurt you. — Luke 10; 19.
t 460-23 superficial and cold assertion, " N- ails you."
g 514- 3 w exists beyond the range of
520-29 n- left to be made by a lower power.
521-18 will naturally ask if there is w more about
529-23 n- in the animal kingdom which
530-30 supposes that something springs from n-,
539-12 possesses n- which he has not derived from God.
gl 591-25 N- claiming to be something,
nothingness
aghast at
ap 563- 7 But why should we stand aghast at n*?
and unreality
/ 205-21 the n- and unreality of evil.
counterpoise of
p 368- 1 Evil is but the counterpoise of 7v.
discord is the
6 276-27 Discord is the n- named error.
dust and
g 547-22 or go down into dust and n-.
elements of
r 479-26 and they are the elements of n-.
exposes his
sp 91-10 because Science exposes his n-;
its
sp 92-22 the fact concerning error — namely, its n-
97-12 the more its n- will appear, until
o 346-11 its n- is not saved, but must be demonstrated
leam the
b 327-32 learn the n- of the pleasures of human sense
inat«rial
o 345-28 This thought of human, material n-,
nameless
g 550-12 material life, which ends, ... in nameless rv
native
sp 91-11 the sooner error is reduced to its native n-,
ph 190-17 to wither and return to its native n-.
b 281-24 native n-, out of which error would simulate
p 3(35-18 the disease will vanish into its native n-
ap 572- 6 scientifically reduced to its native n-.
of error
/ 251-12 Truth works out the n • of error
b 287- 3 the n- of error, which simulates the
o 351-24 which proves the n- of error, discord,
ap 569- 9 by which the n- of error is seen ;
569-10 the n- of error is in proportion to ita
gl 596-16 give us a sense of the n- of error,
of evil
b 269- 7 the unreality, the n-, of evil.
293-30 the entireness of God, good, and the n- of evil.
ap 563-17 the rv of evil and the allness of God.
of hallucinations
o 348- 3 admit the n- of hallucinations,
of matter
r 480- 2 When . . . the n- of matter is recognized.
497-22 and the n- of matter.
of nothing:
o 346- 9 The n- of nothing is plain ;
of sickness
o 347-28 Then mortals will behold the n- of sickness and
phase of
an 102-31 Its so-called despotism is but a phase of n-.
points to
s 129-29 The very name, illusion, points to n-.
problem of
s 126- 3 The problem of n-, . . . will be solved,
proved Its
a 42-21 This error Jesus met . . . and proved its n-.
prove its
t 446-24 Resisting evil, you overcome it and prove its n-.
proves their
o 347-25 destroys these evils, and so proves their n*.
provinjf their
a 39- 6 He overcame . . . thus proving their n-.
stand for
g 537-18
teaches the
o 346- 7
their
ap 96-18 until their n- appears.
t 450-21 will overcome them by understanding their n*
this
o 346- 8 said that C. S. . . . teaches how this n- is to be
saved
since ground and dust stand for n-.
It is sometimes said that C. S. teaches the n- of
nothingness
understood as
r 480-30 If sin, sickness, and death were understood as
n-,
understood the
a 52-19 understood the n- of material life
vanish into
o 362-29 The objects of alarm will then vanish into n-,
What . . . seems substance, becomes rv,
the red color of the ground, dust, n-.
will then see that error is indeed the rv.
Understanding the n- of material things,
rv of the so-called pleasures and pains of sense.
shows material sense as either oblivion, n-,
reducing it to its common denominator, n\
" Dust [?r] thou art, — Gen. 3 .• 19.
unto dust [n] shalt thou return."— Gen. 3.- 19,
show the dragon to be n-, dust to dust ;
" dust to dust ; " red sandstone ; n- ;
Dust. N- ; the absence of substance,
knowledge of the n- of material things
was first brought into n- by Mesmer in Germany
She seemed not to n- it.
It is here n- that Apollo was also regarded
discharge of the natural functions is least rv.
Here let a word be n- . . . chemicalieation.
We n-, as he shook hands with his counsel,
n- every symptom of flatulency.
against the n- that there can be material life,
common n- that health depends on inert matter
replies : . . . I have no n- of losing my old
The n- of any life or intelligence in matter
in order to change the n- of chance
The n- that mind is in matter.
The n* that mind and matter commingle
the Science of Mind, which denies this n-.
Mortals must emerge from this n- of
b 312- 6
338-13
O 347-32
356-11
p 382-28
r 490-30
g 540- 9
545-29
545-29
ap 567-24
gl 580- 2
584-28
592-21
notice
an 100- 2
/ 237- 3
noticeable
s 158- 7
r 478-20
noticed
ph 168-30
p 442- 9
noticing'
p 4lf-24
notion
against the
o 354- 1
common
p 383-32
have no
o 360-11
of any life
r 485-32
of chance
p 424- 8
that mind
b 302-10
r 492-22
this
r 492-25
g 552-17
m 67-18 The n- that animal natures can possibly give
/ 204-24 the rv that they can create
217- 3 rv of such a possibility is more absurd than
b 278- 9 false supposition, the n- that there is
330-25 The n- that both evil and good are real
g 545-11 n- of a material universe is utterly opposed to
notions
/ 251-.32 Inharmonious beliefs, . . . deify their own w,
o 357-17 popular and false n- about the Divine Being
357-20 wrong n- about God must have
p 425-32 Discard all n- about lungs, tubercles,
gl 597- 2 and in accordance with Pharisaical n-.
notwithstandin g
b 338-28 n- God had blessed the earth
p 431- 2 N- . . . the prisoner watched with the sick
nounienon
s 114-10 including n- and phenomena,
noun
sp 93-23 Spirit, as a proper n-, is the name of the
nourishes
pr 5-25 If prayer n- the belief that
novel
ph 197- 4 like a Parisian name for a rv garment.
g 519- 1 Nothing can be n- to eternal Mind,
novels
ph 195-25 JV-, remarkable only for their exaggerated
now
pref xi-10 healing of C. S. results n-, as in Jesus' time,
xi-14 N-, as then, these mighty works are . . . naturaL
xi-18 coming w as was promised aforetime,
a 31-26 " The hour cometh, and n- is,— Jofm 4 ; 23.
33- 9 n* this bread was feeding and sustaining thenu
33-12 and n- it comforted themselves.
39-18 " JV-," cried the apostle, " is the — // Cor. 6 : 2.
39-19 n- is the day of salvation," —7/ Cor. 6.- 2.
39-20 meaning, not that n- men must prepare for a
39-21 but that n- is the time in which to experience
39-22 ^V- is the time for so-called ... to pass away,
41-10 in the hereafter they will reap what they w sow.
. 43- 7 they had only believed; rv they understood.
43-10 and is n- repeating its ancient history.
NOW
369
OBEDIENCE
now
a 54-30 would not some, who n- profess to love him,
55- 8 N'' that the gospel of healing is again
55-25 drinketh of Christ's cup rv, and is endued with
m 56- 3 " Sutter it to be so n- : — Matt. 3 ; 15.
64-29 a worse state of society than n- exists.
sp 70- * N'- ive know that thou hast a — John 8 .• 52.
83- 7 evil elements n- coming to the surface.
90-10 movements and transitions w possible for
90-13 though n- some insist that death is the
92-10 not . . . with the power of sinning n- and forever.
93- 6 " But the hour cometh, and n- is, — John 4 ; 23.
93-8 "Uehold, n* is the accepted time; —// for. 6; 2.
93- 8 n- is the day of salvation," — J I Cor. 6 .• 2.
96-12 This material world is even n- becoming the
98-24 Even n- multitudes consider that which they oall
an 106-20 " JV- the works of the flesh are — Gal. 5 .- 19.
s 123-26 did not . . . belong to a dispensation ?i- ended,
125- 2 What is n- considered the best condition
136- 9 The question then as n- was,
137-28 but n- the Master gave him a spiritual name '
138- 6 It was n- evident to Peter
138-19 under as direct orders w, as they were then,
141-22 did not then, and do not n-, understand
141-31 Give to it the place . . . n- occupied by
146-31 Divine metaphysics is n- reduced to a system,
150-11 but the mission of C. S. n-, as in the time of
150-12 2^-, as then, signs and wonders are wrought
151-15 bondage n- enforced by false theories,
152-25 and she can n- understand why,
153-20 JV- administer mentally to your patient a
ph 197-18 departments of knowledge ?(,• broadcast in the
/ 221-15 and she is n- in perfect health ■
222-20 JV- she dropped drugs and material hygiene,
250-22 iV- 1 ask. Is there any more reality in
c 255- * travaileth in pain together until n\ — Rom.
8; 22.
259-15 If man . . . has n- lost his perfection,
261- 1 .N'- reverse this action.
262-18 but n- mine eye seeth Thee." — Jb6 42:5.
b 271-28 the opportunity »i-, as aforetime,
282- 1 J\^-, as of old. Truth casts out evils
285- 5 This Science of being obtains . . . here and n- ;
324-12 "acquaint n- thyself with Him, — J^ob 22 .-21.
326-17 purpose and motive . . . can be gained n-.
o 347-15 true idea of God, comes n- as of old,
361- 5 the ideal of God ti- and forever,
861- 9 God is come and is present n- and forever.
p 409-28 to say that life depends on matter n-, but
4S3-25 Both Science and consciousness are n- at work
427- 7 If man believes in death n-, he must disbelieve
434-13 n- summoned to appear before the bar of Justice
436-20 Fear . . . would ?i- punish him.
440-15 iV- what greater justification can any deed have,
441-11 Let what False Belief utters, n- and forever,
r 474-18 JV- Jesus came to destroy sin, sickness, and
495- 2 Truth casts out error n- as surely as
g 509-21 no more contingent n- on time or
515-28 N'- compare man before the mirror to his
521-10 joyfully acknowledging n- and forever
521-24 n- the opposite error, . .. is to be set forth.
523- 2 Scriptural account n- under comment.
624-17 that He should n- be called Jehovah ?
528-20 error n- simulates the work of Truth,
529-13 N- the serpent was more subtle — Gen. 3 .- 1.
now
g 532-29 but n- error demands that mind shall
537- 1 and n-, lest he put forth his hand, — Gen. 3 ; 22.
541-25 iV- it repudiates even the human duty of man
541-29 And n- art thou cursed from the— Gen. 4; 11.
546- 2 belief that spirit is n- submerged in matter,
548-20 many general statements n- current,
550-13 perfection should appear ?i.-, even as it will
ap 568-14 J^- is come salvation, and strength, — Jiev. 12 ; 10.
568-28 n- rises clearer and nearer to the great heart
573-27 we can become conscious, here and n-, of a
nowhere
s 163-24 JV- is the imagination displayed to a
NoyeS, George K.
b 313-21 the late George B. N-, D.D. :
o 360-23 Rev. George fi. N; D.D. :
nucleus
the formation of the n*, or egg.
rendered n- and void by the law of Life,
so-called law, which ... is n- and void.
g 549-16
null
p 381- 1
441- 4
nullify
s 161- 6 able to n- the action of the flames,
number
a 38- 3 a select w of followers.
m, 69-12 sense of increasing n- in God's infinite plan.
sp 81-20 Erase the figures which express n\
r 494-12 to imagine that Jesus . . . only for a select n-
numbered
p 367-16 and with those hairs all n- by the Father.
numbers
pre/ ix-11 she " lisped in n-, for the n- came."
sp 81-24 as truly as in the case of n-
s 111- 8 no more supernatural than is the science of n-,
/ 233-25 When n- have been divided according to
b 298-21 Spiritual ideas, like n- and notes, start from
318-30 as n- are controlled and proved by
318-31 Intelligence does not originate in n-,
g 548-32 increase their n- naturalW and
gl 588-14 n- which never blend with each other,
numerals
g 520-10 The n- of infinity, called seven days,
numeration-table
b 326-18 You have begun at the n- of C. S.,
numerous
o 341-17 facts are so absolute and n- in support of
nuptial
m, 59-27 The n- vow should never be annulled,
nurse
8 155- 9 the druggist, the doctor, and the n*
p 364-32 the careless doctor, the w, the cook,
395-18 complaining, . . . person should not be a n:
395-18 The n* should be cheerful, orderly,
nurseries
/ 235-10 Jff- of character should be strongly garrison«d
nurtured
t 448- 7 if evil is uncondemned, it is undenied and n-.
nutriment
/ 222- 6 to believe that proper food supplies n*
p 365-32 suffering heart needs its rightful n-,
388-12 hypothesis that food is the n- of life.
O
oak
pre/ vii-24 task of the sturdy pioneer to hew the tall o-
sp 78- 1 the gnarled v, the ferocious beast,
oath
a 32- 4 The Latin word for this o- was sacram.entum,
32-10 does not commemorate a Roman soldier's o-,
obduracy
ap 569-28 must depend upon sin's o*.
obedience
and suffering'
ap 572- 2 washed their robes white in o- and suffering.
demand
ph 183- 3 so-called laws of matter . . . demand o- to
demands our
c 256-19 Who is it that demands our o- ?
devout
pr 4-29 silent prayer, watchfulness, and deyout o*
enforcing
ph 184-14 enforcing o- through divine statutes.
entire
ph 183-21 man's entire o', affection, and strength.
guarantee of
pref vii-18 guarantee of o- is a right apprehension of
habits of
w 62- 5 habits of o- to the moral and spirltoai law,
obedience
his
a 25-18 By his o- to God, he demonstrated
live in
pref viii- 4 man must live in o- to its divine Principle,
patient
/ 242-16 In patient o- to a patient God,
refuses
/ 241- 4 he who refuses o- to God, is chastened
to divine law
p 440-19 in o- to divine law ?
to God
ph 183-13 o- to God will remove this necessity.
to higher la-w
p 435- 8 in o- to higher law, helped his fellow-man,
to material lavr
ph 182-19 O- to material law prevents
to nature
ph 176- 8 free to act in o- to nature,
to spiritual law
ph 182-20 prevents full o- to spiritual law, (
to the law
p 387-21 supposition that death comes in o- to the law of
436-31 construed o- to the law of divine Love as
to these laws
p 440-24 and then render o- to these laws punishable
OBEDIENCE
a70
OBSOLETE
O- his precious precepts,
never fearing nor o- error in any form,
for o- God ?
o- them, incurs the hostility of
obedience
to Truth
ph 183-23 O- to Truth giyes man power and strength.
urged no
« 148- 5 urged no o- to material laws,
yielding
ph 184-12 nor yielding o- to it.
pr 14-10 is to be in o- to the law of God,
ph 165-12 O- to the so-called physical laws of health
170-21 always in opposition, never in o\ to physics.
/ 210-22 in o- to the immutable law of Spirit,
253-27 never requires o- to a so-called material law,
p 43(5- 9 the divine law, and in o- thereto.
t 463-25 He never enjoined o- to the laws of nature,
obedient
b 295- 7 o- to the Mind that makes them.
g 544- 4 idgas became productive, o- to Mind.
obey
a 20-21 to o- the divine order and trust God,
m 67-23 commanded even the winds and waves to o-
ap 91- 6 and o- only the divine Principle, Life and Love.
8 140- 9 We shall o- and adore in proportion as we
ph 182- 9 We cannot o- both physiology and Spirit,
187-14 The valves of the heart, . . . o- the mandate of
/ 214-20 to fear and to o* what they consider a
235- 5 one who does not o* the requirements of
236-21 Children should o- their parents;
238- 6 To o- the Scriptural command,
239-18 whom we acknowledge and o- as God.
b 307-28 nor bidden to o* material laws
326-22 that ye should not o- the truth ? " — Oal. 5 ; 7.
o 354- 4 Why then do Christians try to o* the
p 43(5-22 must o- your law, fear its consequences,
r 496- 6 in C. S. the first duty is to o- God,
ap 559-19 Mortals, o- the heavenly evangel.
obeyed
s 149-15 because you have not ©• the rule
b 328-26 It were well had Christendom believed and o*
obeying
o 31-17
/244- 6
r 489-21 the medium
obeys
/ 241- 3 He, who . .
object
8 115-18 the immediate o* of understanding.
129-.30 may o- to the author's small estimate of the
/ 248- 4 Its halo rests upon its o-.
c 266-32 Every o- in material thought will be destroyed,
b 304-11 cannot be deprived of its manifestation, or o-;
p 407- 1 becoming a fool or an o- of loathing;
415- 9 looks upon some o- which he dreads.
t 457-10 Her prime o-, since entering this field of labor,
g 507- 4 Spirit duly feeds and clothes every o-,
objected
o 344- 1 It is o- to C. S. that it claims
objectified
b 310- 2 picture is the artist's thought o-.
objection
o 359- 8 infidels whose only o- to this method was,
objections
8 117- 1 The term individuality is also open to O",
p 424-12 In medical practice o- would be raised if
objective
b 283-17 the o- state of material sense,
287-27 the o- supposition of Spirit's opposite.
p 374-12 the o- state of mortal mind,
r 484-12 the o- states of mortal mind.
object-lesson
/ 214-10 an o- for the human mind.
Objects
all the
gl 588-15 All the o- of God's creation reflect one Mind,
and subjects
g 507- 7 o- and subjects would be obscure,
and thonghts
b 269-18 the o- and thoughts of material sense,
276-13 brings o- and thoughts into human view
cognii'.ed by
b 311-26 The o- cognized by the physical senses
forbidden
/ 234-28 to look with desire on forbidden ©• was to
higher
p 416-31 away from their bodies to higher o*.
of alarm
o 352-29 The o- of alarm will then vanish into
of creation
c 264-14 O" of creation, which before were invisible,
of sense
b 269-16 exchanges the o- of sense for the ideas of Soul.
g 510- 3 to dwell on the o- of sense!
objects
of time
gl 584- 4 The o- of time and sense disappear
real
sp 96-29 real o- will be apprehended mentally
solid
c 261-26 will neither lose the solid o* and ends of life
surrounding
p 415-31 will sink from sight along with surrounding o;
8p 79-27 Science o- to all this, contending for
86-28 as readily as from o- cognizable Dy the senses,
a 123-14 replaces the o- of material sense with
/ 239-20 The o- we pursue and the spirit we manifest
o 348- 5 and who o- to this ?
p 410-13 mankind o- to making this teaching practical.
g 506- 2 O- utterly unlike the original do not
obligated
t 451-23 He feels morally o- to open the eyes of
obligation
b 327-31 the man's dormant sense of moral o-,
obligations
m 69- 2 recognition of its enduring o- on both sides.
59-28 so long as its moral o- are kept intact;
68-13 Consider its o-, its responsibilities,
c 262- 4 Neither does . . . diminish man's o- to God,
p 363-17 who were released from their o- by
obliged
o 349-17 one is o- to use material terms
obliterated
/ 231- 1 the cause of disease must be o- through Christ
p 426-12 If the belief in death were o-,
r 485-10 views of error ought to be o- by Truth.
obliterates
6 296-27 until Science o* this false testimony.
oblivion
ap 97-25 inarticulate sound is forever silenced in o\
{214-32 there is no o- for Soul and its faculties.
310-25 and spiritual death is o-.
o 341- 2 strictures on this volume would condemn to O'
p 382-24 One whom I rescued from seeming spiritual o',
441-12 now and forever, fall into o-,
r 490-30 Sleep shows material sense as either o-,
g 556-21 O- and dreams, not realities, come with sleep.
oblivious
c 261-18 which made him as o- of physical infirmity
obnoxious
/ 207- 3 evil becomes more apparent and o*
p 407- 3 Pufling the o- fumes of tobacco,
g 533-21 Materiality, so o- to God,
obscure
s 139-23 mistakes could neither wholly o- the
t 445-16 You render the divine law of healing o- and
g 507- 8 objects and subjects would be o-,
546-18 Genesis and the Apocalypse seem moreo- than
ap 558-11 To mortal sense Science seems at first o-,
obscured
ap 560-26 not only o- the light of the ages, but
gl 586- 2 weariness of mortal mind; o- views;
obscures
b 299-27 as the mist o- the sun or the mountain;
g 504-29 and darkness o- light.
obscurity
pref vii- 6 and came where, in cradled o",
g 523- 3 the mist of o- evolved by error
observance
p 382-19 " more honored in the breach than the o*"
observation
s 163- 9 founded on long o»and reflection,
ph 195-19 0-, invention, study, and original thought
c 266-22 only when we look from wrong points of o\
b 299- 5 save in the artist's own o-
p 389-29 A case of convulsions, . . . came under my o-.
observations
an 101-21 The author's own o- of the workings of
r 483-24 schools, which wrestle with material o- alone,
g 553- 2 accompany their descriptions with important o',
observe
o 20-12 support the clergy, o- the Sabbath,
o 344-17 it would be just to o- the
p 419-16 O- mind instead of body,
observed
an 101- 1 the violent effects, which are o- in the
observer
/ 250-19 To the 0-, the body lies listless,
g 549^27 even this great o- mistakes nature,
observes
p 422- 6 If the reader of this book o- a great stir
obsolete
sp 90-13 and death will be o*,
OBSOLETE
371
OFFENCE
obsolete
b 274-31 This suppositional partnership is already o',
gl 588-22 Ln. A term o- in Science if used with
obstacle
a 45- 2 Jesus vanquished every material o-,
s 115- 1 the one great o- to the reception of
ph 179- 6 since space is no o- to Mind.
b 338-23 the o- which the serpent, sin, would impose
p 424-21 certain that the divine Mind can remove any o",
obstetrics
o 342-30 If . . . teaching or practising pharmacy or v
t 463- 6 the o- taught by this Science.
g 529- 6 The first system of suggestive o- has changed.
obstinate
"p 414- 5 However o- the case, it yields more readily
obstinately
s 144-11 the more o- tenacious its error;
obstruction
6 338-15 and it reads, a dam, or o*.
338-22 it stands for o\ error,
obtain
m 69-28 worthy to o- that world, — Lvke 20 .• 35.
/ 211-14 seem to o- in mortal mind.
219-17 must o- in the human mind before it
225-30 ignorant how to o- their freedom.
b 284-21 physical senses can o- no proof of God.
p 400- 9 Mortals o- the harmony of health, only as
427-20 shows that we shall o- the victory over
g 539-14 Whence does he o* the propensity or
553- 7 Mortal thought must o- a better basis,
obtainable
ph 173-13 Neither . . . is o- through matter.
192-24 gives you the only power o'.
obtained
sp 88-30 said to be a gift whose endowment is o- from
/ 207-32 evidence of this inversion is o- from
b 296-22 knowledge o- from the corporeal senses
299-21 to judge the knowledge thus o- to be untrue
322- 8 before harmonious and immortal man is «■
325- 6 life o- not of the body incapable of
p 388- 3 thev o- a victory over the corporeal senses,
426-12 and the understanding o- that
427-12 before Life can be understood and harmony o-.
434- 8 permission is o- for a trial in the Court of Spirit,
r 490-26 which can be o- in no other way.
493- 7 all the knowledge o- from
gl 581-20 evidence o- from the five corporeal senses,
589-12 o- from the five corporeal senses ;
590- 4 Evidence o from the Ave corporeal senses;
598-25 This exalted view, o- and retained
obtaining
/ 218-22 lead only into material ways of o- help,
r 492-14 New thoughts are constantly o- the floor.
obtains
s 154- 5 this law o- credit through association,
ph 172-20 and the belief that ... o- in mortals,
174-31 the cause of disease o- in the
b 285- 3 Science of being o- not alone hereafter
305-25 the divine Principle that o- in divine Science,
p 409- 2 You may say: " But if disease o- in matter,
t 448- 5 Evil which o- in the bodily senses,
obtruded
s 163-24 hypotheses o- upon us at different times.
obviate
m 58-28 Wealth may o- the necessity for toil
obvious
8p 97-18 The more material the belief, the more o- its
b 271- 3 maintaining its o- correspondence with
occasion
pr 7-12 gives o- for reaction unfavorable to spiritual
8-14 there would be no o- for comment.
a 32-30 a mournful o-, a sad supper
/ 212-13 When the nerve is gone, which we say was the o-
230-18 and health o- disease.
6 329-17 he should avoid their o-.
g 552-24 the redeeming power, from the ills they o-,
op 571-17 and the o- for a victory over evil.
occasional
s 112-11 Although these opinions may have o- gleams of
156- 9 o* doses of a high attenuation of Sulphuris.
156-25 and receiving o- visits from me,
occasionally
sp 83-18 belief . . . that o- Spirit sets aside these laws,
/ 237- 1 A little girl, who had o- listened to my
occasioned
m 62-12 which the parents themselves have o\
sp 86- 2 Supposing this inquiry to be o- by
s 151-17 Mortal belief says that death has been o* by
159- 9 a verdict was returned that death was O',
ph 199-23 failure is o- by a too feeble faith.
b 312-12 The belief of that mortal . . . o* his departure;
occasioned
p 373-19 The fear o- by ignorance can be cured;
386-19 You think tnat your anguish is o* by youi
loss.
431-29 testifies : . . . nothing on my part has o- this
occasioning"
p 416- 4 unless the mental image o- the pain
occasions
a 32-10 nor was the wine, used on convivial o-
m 64- 8 Pride, envy, or jealousy seems on most o-
ph 182-32 presuppose that ... is powerless on some o\
f 252- 5 Human ignorance . . . o- the only skepticism
p 386-17 o- the same grief that the friend's
416-14 unless the belief which o- the pain has
430-32 testifies . . . was personally abused on those o:
occultism
an 104-17 evil, o-, necromancy, mesmerism,
ap 570- 3 the growing o- of this period.
occupancy
c 261- 6 proportionably to their o- of your thoughts.
occupied
s 141-31 the place . . . now o- by scholastic theology and
154-10 was made to believe that he o- a bed where
occupies
an 104-26 This greater error thereafter o- the ground,
p 367-17 A Christian Scientist o- the place at this
occupy
a 22-13 " O- till I come ! " — Zwte 19 ; 13.
m 60-23 Because . . . display, and pride, — o- thought.
p 387-16 it is not because they o* the most important
posts
occupying
/ 235-28 Clergymen, o- the watcbtowers
occur
pr 1-11 no loss can o- from trusting God with
sp 77- 9 Death will o- on the next plane of
8 161-29 Such unconscious mistakes would not 0-, if
/ 245-27 Impossibilities never o\
p 402-16 no breakage nor dislocation can really c.
419-23 A relapse cannot in reality o- in
occurred
s 156-17 It then o- to me to give her
ph 169- 3 Whenever an aggravation of symptoms has o*
193-30 o- just as I have narrated.
p 362- 5 an unusual incident o-, as if to interrupt
occurrence
p 378-16 This latter o- represents the power of
occurs
an 105-23 to commit fresh atrocities as opportunity ©•
p 386- 7 no such result o- without mind to demand it
421-11 If a crisis o- in your treatment, you must
ocean
m 67- 4 When the o- is stirred by a storm,
67-14 on the seething o- of sorrow.
sp 90-19 carries it through the air and over the o-.
s 122-17 On the eye's retina, . . . clouds and o- meet
o 361-17 As a drop of water is one with the o-,
ap 559- 9 thought reaches over continent and o-
o'clock
ph 193-15 between three and four o- in the afternoon
odds
a 22-15 If your endeavors are beset by fearful ©•,
odious
/ 236-15 either after a model o- to herself or
h 314-28 the more o- he became to sinners
odiousness
p 366-23 a sense of the o- of sin
odor
sp 88- 7 cognizant of a present flavor and o*,
s 128-20 An o- becomes beneficent and agreeable
offence
alleged
p 436- 8 on the night of the alleged o'
analyzes the
p 433- 4 He analyzes the o-, reviews the testimony,
moral
p 395-32 a moral o- is indeed the worst of diseases.
t 448- 2 and yet to indulge them, is a moral o*.
of the Jews
s 135-18 danger of repeating the o- of the Jews
preliminary
t 449-27 enemies without the preliminary o-.
repeat the
pr 5-8 Temptation bids us repeat the o-,
6-10 supposition ... we shall be free to repeat the iTi
11-15 leaves the offender free to repeat the o-,
pr 6-25 " Thou art an o- unto me." — Matt. 16 .■ 23.
p 431- 9 inasmuch as this o- is deemed punishable
435- 7 The body committed no o-.
439-23 an o' of which he was innocent.
OFFENCES
372
OLD
oflFences
a 3C-25 gloat over their o- to the last moment
CM 106-18 no longer apply legal rulings wholly to physi-
cal 0-,
Offend
p 425-26 You will never fear again except to o* God,
offended
8 132- 9 whosoever shall not be o- in me." — Matt. 11 .• 6.
offender
pr 11-14 leaves the o- free to repeat the oifence,
offenders
p 439-28 0-, awaiting the sentence which
offending
p 392-31 Exclude from mortal mind the o- errors ;
offensive
t 463-13 tFuth removes properly whatever is o-.
offer
o 354-13 opponents of C. S. neither give nor o- any
ap 566-19 we may also o- the prayer which concludes the
offered
a 54-17 highest proof he could have o* of divine Love.
a 111-19 A prize of one hundred pounds, o* in Oxford
o 355-22 ever o- for acceptance,"
gl 597- 7 rebuked the hypocrisy, which o" long petitions
offering
a 26- 4 The efficacy of Jesus' spiritual o- is
p 406- 5 o- full salvation from sin, sickness, and death.
g 540-26 an o- unto the Lord — Gen. 4 ; 3.
540-31 he brings a material o- to God.
541- 1 Abel takes his o- from the firstlings of the
541- 7 unto Abel, and to his o- : — Gen. 4 ; 4.
541- 8 and to his o'. He had not respect. — Gen. 4 . 5.
offerings
b 286- 8 is better than all burnt o-.
offers
pr 12-28 another who o- the same measure of prayer
office
b 331-30 the same in essence, though multiform in o* :
p 392-29 then perform your o- as porter
438-12 putting in false claims to o-
gl 595-16 can lit us for the o- of spiritual teaching.
•Officer
p 432-22 by the o- of the Board of Health,
436- 1 (the o- of the Health-laws)
officers
p 438-25 without the inspection of Soul's goTemment o\
offices
ap 066-30 assigns to the angels, . . . different o-.
offset
8 111-21 essay calculated to o- the tendency of the
age
155-22 to o- the discords of matter
p 428-20 must realize the ability of mental might to o-
offshoot
«» 92-19 a mere o- of material sense,
o 287-18 nor is error the o- of Mind.
offshoots
sp 88-13 are o- of mortal mind ;
offspring
Christ's
gl 583- 9 Children of Israel. . . . Christ's o\
fate of their
ph 176- 5 their own downfall and the fate of their O'
forms its
c 259-23 and forms its o* after human illusions.
His
b 332- 8 " For we are also His o-." — Acts 17 ; 28.
BOiaii is the
c 265- 1 Man is the o', not of the lowest,
nameless
g 5fyi- 9 creation would be full of nameless o:
not the
sp 93-17 electricity is not the o- of infinite good.
289-31 Man is not the o- of flesh, but of Spirit,
of error
gl 589- 2 A corporeal belief; the o- of error;
of Ood
a 29-a) Man as the o- of God, the idea of Spirit,
c 267- J The o- of God start not from matter
p 396-27 man is the o- of God, not of man ;
of mortals
gl 692- 5 the belief that man is the o- of mortals;
of physical sense
r 479- 1 If a child Is the o- of physical sense
•f sense
b 274- 5 the O' of sense, not of Soul,
of Soul
a 30-24 the difference between the o* of Soul and
of Spirit
m 63- 5 man is the o- of Spirit.
offspring
of Spirit
g 540- 1 Christ is the o- of Spirit,
gl 583- 6 o" of Spirit, who, having wrestled with error,
of spirit
/ 229-11 calls both the o- of spirit,
of the flesh
gl 594-17 The son of man, the o- of the flesh.
of ■will
ph 192-11 the o- of will and not of wisdom,
spiritual
b 336-31 and man is God's spiritual o-.
their
/ 237-12 in the minds of themselves and their o\
tlieir own
m 69-17 educate their own o- spiritually.
a 29-32
m 61-11
sp 71-24
o 350-12
r 474-22
g 555-21
ap 563-21
Oft
t 444- 4
often
pr
a
m.
13- 5
31-22
53-19
59- 7
61-15
s 116-25
121-22
122- 1
130-23
134- 5
136-32
ph 166-24
/ 206-32
237-11
238-19
238-26
c 260-16
b .320- 4
o 343-31
345- 1
350-16
359-22
359-26
p 375- 6
377- 4
378-15
398- 9
403- 7
413-29
422-10
r 486-32
488- 7
488-11
g 501- 4
ap 576-27
gl 579- 3
581- 1
oftentimes
p 423- 6
t 446-32
ofttinies
t 444-30
Oil
boiling
/243- 5
croton
ph 198-18
fragrant
p 363- 2
lubricating
ph 199-29
of gladness
b 313- 8
p 367-14
sandal
p 363- 2
o- of Mary's self-conscious communion with
The o- of heavenly-minded parents
It is the o- of the physical senses.
His words were the o- of his deeds,
or the o- of the divine will?
as if man were the o- of both
and seemingly impede the o* of the
suffering is o- the divine agent in this
In public prayer we o- go beyond our
" As o- as ye eat this bread, — I Cor. 11 .• 26.
the shock so o- produced by the truth,
compromises will o- maintain a compact
o- these beautiful children early droop
they o- lead, ... to confused and erroneous
Science shows appearances o- to be erroneous,
evidence of the physical senses o- reverses
author has o- remembered our Master's love for
those who testified for Truth were so o- perse-
cuted
or they would not have questioned him so o".
the despairing invalid o- drops thena,
There are evil beliefs, o- called evil spirits;
beliefs and theories of parents o- choke the
Truth o- remains unsought, until we
Justice o- comes too late to secure a verdict,
o- hampers the trial of one's wings
names are o- expressive of spiritual ideas,
is o- accounted a heretic.
Spirit and God are o- regarded as
The Master o- refused to explain his words.
In childhood, she o" listened with joy to
that Scripture she so o- quotes :
Chills and heat are o- the form in which
affliction is o- the source of joy,
o- causes the beast to retreat in terror.
O- he gave no name to the distemper he cured,
by his mistake a man is o- instructed,
and o- stamp them there,
the tremor which Truth o- brings to error
these calamities o- drive mortals to seek and
Hebrew and Greek words o- translated belief
Hence the Scriptures o- appear ... to
o- seems so smothered by the immediate context
term Lord, ... is o- synonymous with Jehovah,
o- elucidates the meaning of the
the name o- conferred upon him in Scripture,
Remember that the unexpressed belief o-
Ignorance of the error to be eradicated o'
are discordant and o- false brethren.
which delivered men from the boiling o-,
the application of caustic or croton o-,
jar containing costly and fragrant o-,
the unscientific might attribute to a lubricat-
ing 0-.
o- of gladness above thy fellows. — Heb. 1 .• 9.
the o- of gladness and the perfume of gratitude,
sandal o- perhaps, which is in such common
Old
p 363- 4 she perfumed Jesus' feet with the o-,
363-28 before she anointed them with the o-.
ap 578-14 anointeth my head with o- ; — see Psal. 23 : 6.
gl 592-24 definition of'^
pr 9- 7 Do we pursue the o" selfishness, satisfied with
a 38- 5 the o- doctrine of foreordination,
52-15 Herod and Pilate laid aside o- feuds
OLD
373
OMNIPRESENT
Old
m 59-22 a word or deed may renew the o* trysting-times.
sp 74-12 and never returns to the o- condition.
77-31 they return to their o- standpoints of matter.
92-11 In o- Scriptural pictures we see a
8 ll'i-20 must sometimes recur to the »■ and imperfect,
114-21 poured into the o- bottles of the letter.
120-32 the limbs of the brave o- navigator,
139-11 but the present new, yet o-, reform
142- 1 in less time than the o- systems,
143-21 you continue in the o- routine.
144-24 the o- schools still oppose it.
149-17 A physician of the o- school remarked
161-30 if this »• class of philanthropists looked
ph 172-22 we must " put off the o- man." — Col. 3; ft.
175- 6 In o- times who ever heard of dyspepsia,
/ 201- 8 in whom o- things pass away
212- 4 and the pain seems to be in its ©• i)lace.
221-16 without a vestige of the o- complaint.
223-17 but more are blmded by their o- illusions,
244-23 Man in Science is neither young nor o*.
245- 1 error of thinking that we are growing o\
245-21 Years had not made lier o\
245-23 nor thought of herself as growing o'.
c 261-15 This o- man was so lame that he
263- 7 By putting " off the o- man — Col. 3 ; 9.
b 281-27 does not put new wine into o- bottles,
281-30 The o- belief must be cast out
295- 1 belief that a . . . limb is aching in the o- loca-
tion,
296- 9 The o- man with his deeds must be put off.
324- 1 Willingness ... to leave tlie o- for the new,
o 360-11 replies : ... no notion of losing my o- doctrines
p 372- 6 likened by Milton to " chaos and o- night."
t 452-10 When outgrowing the o-, you should not fear
460-31 until finally the shadow of o- errors
g 519-15 until they throw off the o- man
556-32 his infant babe, only a few hours o-,
ap 563-18 The Revelator sees that o- serpent,
567-15 that o- serpent, called the devil, — Rev. 12 : 9.
567-18 that o- serpent whose name is devil (evil),
570-18 What if the o- dragon should send forth a
570-21 the deep waters of chaos and a- night.
Old of -
a 33- 5 manna, which of o- had fed in the wilderness
52-17 To-day, as of o-, error and evil again
sp 95-24 Magi of o- foretold the Messiahship of Truth.
s 132-14 The Pharisees of o- thrust the spiritual idea and
/ 224-16 Of o- the cross was truth's central sign,
224-27 as he came of o- to the patriarch at noonday
c 255- * Thy throne is established of o- : — Psal. 93 .• 2.
6 270-14 prophets of o- looked for something higher
282- 1 Now, as of 0-, Truth casts out evils
o 347-16 true idea of God, comes now as of o-,
360-28 Of 0-, the Jews put to death the
t 451-18 and they bear as or o- the fruits of the Spirit,
r 482-24 Angels announced to the Wisemen of o-
ap 559-29 for the Israelites of o- at the Paschal meal
564- 3 As of 0-, evil still charges the spiritual idea
olden
s 131-27 explained the so-called miracles of o- time
older
s 140-28 true that the o- Scripture is reversed.
/ 245-12 she literally grew no o-.
g 502- 2 living and real prelude of the o- Scriptures
old-school
p 375- 8 The o- physician proves this when
Old Testament
s 139-18 thirty thousand different readings in the O* T-,
g 501- 2 starts with the beginning of the O- T-,
523-30 In the historic parts of the O- T-,
557-26 the first chapter of the O- T-,
ap 566-29 The O- T- assigns to the angels,
576-26 as used in our version of the O- T-,
oleag'inous
p 440- 3 o* machinations of the counsel,
olfactory
/ 212-20 into contact with the o- nerves
ology
f 223-21 efforts ... to answer this question by some o-
Olympus
ph 199-32 When Homer sang erf the Grecian gods, O- was
omen
p 422-12 and ignorant that it is a favorable o-,
omit
s 142- 6 modern religions generally o- all but one of
omitted
6 340- 6 when the word duty, . . . is ©• :
omni
r 466- 2 O- Is adopted from the Latin adjective
omni-action
gl 587-20 omniscience; omnipresence; o*.
omnipotence
divine nature and
g 525- 1 Does . . . lose therein the divine nature and o- ?
escutcheon of
p 437- 6 It blots the fair escutcheon of o-.
God's
a 55-19 when he shall realize God's o-
might of
gl 597-27 That which indicates the might of o"
of divine justice
/ 225-17 breathing the o- of divine justice,
of God
o 345- 7 When the o- of God is preached
t 445-18 the omnipresence and o- of God.
of Spirit
sp 78-23 How can the majesty and o" of Spirit be lost?
g 521-30 if veritable, would set aside the o- of Spirit;
of the divine Mind
t 459-13 instead of resting on the ©• of the divine Mind,
of Truth
t 454- 4 Teach your students the o- of Truth,
pure sense of
b 318-15 would efface the pure sense of o-.
sig^nification of
r 469-25 We lose the high signification of a-, when
pr 14- 1 If we are sensibly with the body and regard ©•
15-29 gain the ear and right hand of «•
s 109-32 0-, omnipresence, omniscience,
/ 203- 4 Mind — o- — has all-power,
228-25 O- has all-power,
249-14 Either there is no o-, or o- is the only power.
b 270-21 establish the definition of o-, and maintain
275-22 0-, omnipresence, omniscience,
287-15 or suggest the absence of . . . o- ?
o 357-32 Can matter . . . and so defeat o- ?
358- 2 Is the woodman's axe, . . . superior to o- ?
r 469- 9 omniscience, omnipresence, and o-.
g 521-11 supremacy, o-, and omnipresence.
549-30 to usurp the prerogatives of o-.
gl 581- 3 Almighty. All-power; infinity; o*.
587-19 Good. God; Spirit; o-; omniscience;
omnipotent
pr 3-18 0-, omnipresent, infinite,
13-13 Do we gain the o- ear sooner by words than
17- 3 God is 0-, supreme,
sp 73-17 the Science of o-, omnipresent Spirit
83-19 this belief belittles o- wisdom,
s 113-19 Life, God, o- good, deny death, evil, sin,
113-20 Disease, sin, evil, death, deny good, a- God,
130-12 since you admit that God is o- ;
ph 182-31 is to presuppose that o- power is
186-14 God, the o- and omnipresent.
194- 1 o- Spirit shares not its strength with matter
/ 202-30 as if . . . matter had more power than o- Spirit
206-28 O- and infinite Mind made all and includes alL
231-25 To fear sin is to . . . distrust His o- care,
"c 257-29 inexhaustible Love, eternal Life, o- Truth,
o 353-11 o- Truth certainly does destroy error.
358- 5 If God is at the raercy of matter, then matter i»
0-.
p 367-31 Because Truth is o- in goodness,
394-29 that Life is God, and that God is 0-.
412-14 The power of C. S. and divine Love is o*.
429- 1 sin to believe that aught can overpower o"
t 449- 4 does wonders for mortals, so a- is Truth,
r 465-18 this one is God, o-, omniscient, and omnipre-
sent
473- 8 The God-principle is omnipresent and o* .
gl 594- 9 The first audible claim that God was not a'
594-21 everlasting, omnipresent, o",
{see also Mind)
omnipresence
sp 94^29 a scientific basis, that of the o- of Mind,
s 109-32 omnipotence, a-, omniscience,
b 275-22 omnipotence, o-, omniscience,
287-15 how can He . . . suggest the absence of o*
331-23 to conceive of such o- and individuality
t 445-18 the o- and omnipotence of God.
r 469- 8 Intelligence is omniscience, o-,
g 521-11 supremacy, omnipotence, and o'.
gl 587-19 omniscience; o-; omni-action.
omnipresent
pr 3-18 omnipotent, o-, infinite,
sp 73-17 the Science of omnipotent, o- Spirit
78-20 Spirit needs no ... in order to be o'~
s 119-21 not the divine ideal of o- Love.
ph 186-14 God, the omnipotent and o-.
/ 22.3- 7 God is infinite o- Spirit.
b 275- 2 would ignore o- and omnipotent Mind.
o 361- 7 a monotheist; he has one o- God.
r 465-18 omnipotent, omniscient, and o-
469-26 admitting that God, or good, is o*
473- 8 The God-principle is o- and omnipotent,
gl 594-21 Spirit. . . . o", omnipotent,
OMNISCIENCE
374
ONE
omniscience
8 110- 1 omnipotence, omnipresence, o-,
b 275-22 omnlpotencej omnipresence, o-,
r 469- 8 Intelligence is o-, omnipresence,
g? 587-19 0-; omnipresence; omni-action.
omniscient
r 465-18 omnipotent, ©•, and omnipresent
once
a 39-32 o- adfliit that evil confers no pleasure,
m 65-25 whicli was o- a fixed fact among us,
sp 74- 5 after having o- left it,
77- 2 "I cannot turn at o- from good to evil."
85-15 as he o- journeyed with his students,
86- 1 o'asked, "Whotouched me?"— i-MA-e8;45.
8 109- 9 This proof o- seen, no other conclusion can
109-28 Jesus o- said of his lessons :
121-26 the earth revolves about the sun o- a year,
131- 6 When o- destroyed by divine Science,
131-18 Jesus o- said: " I thank Thee, ~ Luke 10:21.
132-31 o- pointed his disciples to Jesus
152-14 o- apparently cured a case of paralysis
/ 217-16 When you have o- conquered a diseased
220-22 A elerpryman o* adopted a diet of
223-12 If Spirit were o- within the body,
c 250-15 If man was o- perfect but has now lost his
p 362- 2 Jesus was o- the honored f;uest of a certain
368-32 O- let the mental physician believe in the
400- 2 When disease is o- destroyed in this so-caUed
411-13 o- Jesus asked the name of a disease,
432-30 he decided at o- that the prisoner should die.
g 530- 8 Knowing this, Jesus o- said,
552- 5 was o- an accepted theorj'.
o- said to the discoverer of C. S. :
555- 6
once at —
a 27- 8
/ 204- 1
he will at o- perceive that God is the
at o- the centre and circumference of being.
216-12 begins at o- to destroy the errors of
253-19 can at o- change your course and do right,
o 34ti-26 Mortal thought does not at o- catch the higher
p 363-13 why, . . . the exalted guest did not at o-
I would not transform the infant at o- into
The Jury of Spiritual Senses agreed at o-
betrays at o- a greater ignorance
371-20
442- 5
ap 560-30
One
pr 3-14
16-29
8 112-16
117- 4
135-18
the O- " altogether lovely ; " — Soncf 5 ; 16.
Adorable 0-.
From the infinite O- in C. S. comes
whereas God is 0-,
danger of . . . limiting the Holy 0-.
one (see also one's)
pre/ xi-26 started by the author with only o- student
xii-23 In the spirit of Christ's charity, — as o- who
pr 2-19 as o- pleads with a human being,
5- 3 Sorrow for wrong-doing is but o- step
8-19 audible prayers are like charity in o- respect,
9- 4 the falsehood which does no o- any good.
10-17 O- of the forms of worship in Thibet
11- 7 only saves . . . from o- form of punishment.
12- 8 This, however, is o- belief casting out another,
12-27 Does Deity interpose in behalf of o- worshipper,
13- 4 " Ho, every o- that thirsteth, — Tsa. 55 .• 1.
14-30 " as o- having authority." — Matt. 7 ; 29.
16- 3 highest prayer is not o- of faith merely;
16- 7 taught his disciples o- brief prayer,
16-19 " the evil one," or o- evil,
a 19-32 thou Shalt not know evil, for there is a- Life,
23- 3 (>■ sacrifice, however great, is insuflScient
23-12 taketh o- doctrine, firm in faith,
23-23 O- kind of faith trusts one's welfare to others.
26- 5 spares us not o- individual experience,
26-12 " I and my Father are o-." — John 10 ■ 30.
27-22 Jesus sent forth seventy students at one time,
31- 5 for o- is your Father, — Matt. 23 ■ 9.
37- 9 human links which connect o- stage with
47-2S each o- came to a violent death except St. .Tohn,
48- 4 "Could ye not watch with me o- hour?" —
Matt. 26 ; 40.
48-17 Jesus had not o- of them,
49-13 why did they not gratify . . . with o- sign of
m 56-19 is no less imperative than the o-,
57- 3 without it o- cannot attain tlie
64-23 white robed puritv will unite in o- person
66-25 If o- is better than the other,
67-15 o* should stick to the wreck,
68-16 I never knew more than o- individual who
69-14 to understand that there is but o- creator,
8p 72- 1 There is but o- spiritual existence,
73- 1 In either case, o- does not support the other.
73- 3 Spiritualism calls o- person, living in this
73- 6 neither the o- nor the other is infinite
73- 8 belief that o- man, as spirit, can control
75-25 There is o- possible moment, when
75-30 from o- dream to another dream,
76- 3 as o- at Niagara, with eyes open only to
one
8p 78-31 These are the effects of o- universal God,
82- 2 as easily as we do of o- present.
82-11 o- person cannot exist in two different
83- 2 or the divine Mind which is influencing o*.
85- 8 enabling o- to do good, but not evil.
86-22 to see a thought than to feel o- ?
87-16 Science enables o- to read the human mind,
87-17 It enables o- to heal through Mind,
88-15 so-called material senses, which at o- time
89-14 If o- believes that he cannot be an orator
90- 1 if o- animal can originate another,
90-22 yet their bodies stay in o- place.
90-25 sets o- free to master the infinite idea.
94-21 but o- returned to give God thanks,
94-32 Jesus could injure no o- by his Mind-reading.
95-17 and is o- of the special characteristics thereof.
96-13 On o- side there will be discord and dismay ;
97-10 the flight of o- and the blow of the other
an 100- 5 exerted by o- living organism over another,
100-15 Benjamin Franklin was o- of the
101- 4 and that there is o- more fact to be
102- 9 There is but o- real attraction,
103-22 This belief has not o- quality of Truth.
104-23 The hypnotizeremiiloys o- error to
s 111-19 A prize of o- hundred pounds, offered
111-23 o- of many incidents, which show that C. S.
112- 3 Is there more than o- school of C. S. ?
112- 5 can, therefore, be but o- method in its teaching.
113- 1 there can be but o- divine Principle
114-10 In Science, Mind is o-,
115- 1 the o- great obstacle to the reception of
117- 2 an individual may be »• of a series, o- of many,
117- 4 God is One, — not o- of a series, but c alone
118-31 in which nature and God are o-
119- 5 such theories lead to o- of two things.
119-17 In o- sense God is identical with nature,
119-25 In viewing the sunrise, o* finds that it
125-12 As human thought changes from o- stage to
126-16 between C. S. on the o- hand and
128-22 If o- would not quarrel with his fellow-man
130- 5 O- has a farm, another has merchandise,
132-10 to any o- who should not deny that
133-24 was o- of the Jewish accusations
134- 8 o- who suffers for his convictions.
135-22 else o- or the other is false and useless;
135-25 This proves the o- to be identical with
136-16 Jeremias, or o- of the prophets." — Matt. 16 ; 14.
142- 6 0- of these powers, — the power over sin.
143-13 the human mind uses o- error to
145-13 what material method o- may adopt,
145-26 antagonism of o- form of matter towards
148-19 the o- wholly, the other primarily
150-12 not primarily o- of physical healing.
150-18 physics would have o- believe that
151- 2 as if there was but o- factor in the case;
151- 3 this o- factor they represent to be body,
151-13 Even this o- reform in medicine would
152-12 in which o- statement contradicts another
153- 3 or changes o- of the symptoms of disease.
153- 8 o- drop of that attenuation in a goblet of water,
154-28 Such a mother runs to her little o-, who
156-20 that she would give up her medicine for o* day,
157- 4 its o- recognized Princii)le of healing is Mind,
159-28 how much . . . o- form of matter is
161-20 remind o- of the words of the famous
ph 165- 1 Physiology is o- of the apples from
167-25 There is but o- way — namely,
170-22 Spiritual causation is the o- question
176-24 O- disease is no more real than another.
177- 8 Mortal mind and body are o-.
180- 8 in Science o- must understand the
181- 3 Before deciding . . . o- should ask,
182-10 for o- absolutely destroys the other,
182-11 and o- or the other must be supreme
182-13 " hold to the o-, and despise the - Matt. 6 .■ 24.
183- 4 departing from the basis of ... o- lawmaker.
186-20 It can never destroy o- iota of good.
187-32 a body like the o- it had before death.
188-13 in which every o- recognizes his condition
195-11 The point for each o- to decide is,
197- 4 Every o- hastens to get it.
198-15 formed before o- sees a doctor
/ 201- 4 knowing too that o- affection would be supreme
203-17 We are prone to believe either in more than o-
204- 4 conclusions that there is more than o- Life;
206-16 we find that whatever blesses o- blesses all,
207-20 There is but o- primal cause.
208-19 " the voice of o- crying in the — Matt. 3 ; 3.
210-17 by o- and the same metaphysical process.
211-22 transfer of the thoughts of' o- erring mind to
218-31 moral and physical are as o- in their results.
220-27 o- of the fruits of " the tree ot — Gpu. 2; 17.
221- 6 partook of but o- meal in twenty-fonr hours,
221-31 neither food nor . . . can make o* suffer,
222- 5 o- of which is to believe that proper food
ONE
375
ONE
one
/ 222-28 physiology, and physics had made her o-,
236- 2 ironi o- human mind to another,
236- 5 o" who does not obey the requirements of
235-13 spiritual culture, which lifts o- higher.
238- 8 enables o- to be Christian.
238-25 listening only to o- side of the case.
239- 6 which weigh not o" jot in the balance of God,
240-11 In the order of . . . all is o- grand concord.
240-27 o- must pay fully and fairly
242- 9 but o- way to heaven, harmony,
342-25 woven into o- web of consistency
247- 7 cuspids, bicuspids, and o- molar.
247- 7 O- man at sixty had retained his
248- 4 O- marvels that a friend can ever seem lese than
249- 4 one Mind, and that o- perfect,
249-32 and there is but o- Ego.
250-14 Mortal body and mind are o-,
260-14 and that o- is called man ;
250-29 Mortal thoughts chase o- another like
262-23 says: . . . make my short span of life o- gala
e 256-11 rather than the o- ever-present I am.
26&-12 the Lord our God is o- Lord." — Deut. 6 ; 4.
260- 1 o- can no more arrive at the
261- 9 If o- turns away from the body
262-24 Starting from a higher standpoint, o- rises
263-20 There can be but o- creator,
267- 4 God is o-.
267- 5 Generically man is o-,
h 269- 1 These . . . systems are o- and all pantheistic,
269-14 The categories of metaphysics rest on o- basis,
270- 2 O- only of the following statements can be true :
270-4 Which o- Is it?
270- 5 O- is contrary to the other
270- 7 If o- is real, the other must be unreal.
270- 8 there is but o power, — not two powers,
273- 5 not o- of them can solve the problem
275-13 Spirit, Life, Truth, Love, combine as o-,
276- 7 but all have . . . o- intelligent source,
278-13 o- of the false beliefs of mortals,
279-14 o" can no more create the other than
279-28 not two bases of being, . . . but o- alone,
281- 5 When o- appears, the other disappears.
281-14 The o- Ego, the one Mind or Spirit called God,
282-21 o' is still a curve and the other a straight line.
283-14 They insist that Life, or God, is o- and the
283-19 and deem this the manifestation of the o- Life,
285-13 for o- is intelligence while the other is
294- 6 the loss of o- finger would take
294- 8 If . . . matter and man would be o-.
295-21 that o- which has lost much materiality
296-28 An improved belief is o- step out of error,
303- 8 reflect the o- divine individuality
307- 8 affirms . . . there is more than o- intelligence
315- 3 "I and my Father are o-," — John 10 .• 30.
319-32 beloved disciple meant in o- of his epistles,
320-24 The o- important interpretation of Scripture
323-18 the o- unused talent decays and is lost.
325- 5 Such a o- abideth in Life,
329-14 O- should not tarry in the storm if
329-16 Until o- is able to prevent bad results,
331-29 They represent a trinity in unity, three in o",
332-16 o- mediator between God and men, — / Tim. 2 ; 5.
333-30 " I and my Father are o- ; " —John 10 .• 30.
334- 3 not that the corporeal Jesus was o- with the
334-32 for there can be but o- infinite
335-16 Soul and Spirit being o-,
335-17 God and Soul are o-,
335-17 this o- never included in a limited mind
339- 5 Does not God's pardon, destroying any o- sin,
340-23 O- infinite God, good, unifies men and nations;
o 341- 7 grow in beauty and consistency from o- grand
342- 6 o- may see with sorrow the sad' effects
343- 9 without this cross-bearing, o- might not
343-26 Paul who was not o- of his students,
344-21 there is only o- which should be presented
344-25 Why should o- refuse to investigate this
345-17 O- who understands C. S. can heal the sick
345-20 evidence that o- does understand this Science.
346- 1 as is alleged by o- critic.
347- 3 It is said by o- critic, that to verify this
348- 9 o* disease can be just as much a delusion as
349-17 o- is obliged to use material terms
354-26 Sin should become unreal to every o-.
355-15 O*, according to the commands of our Master,
heals
355-26 Without this understanding, no o* is
356-27 Would any o- call it wise and good
356-32 Then there must have been more than o- creator,
358- 7 and o- is true, the other must be false.
359-30 0-says: " I have spiritual ideals,
361- 7 a mohotheist; he has o- omnipresent God.
361-15 " I and mj; Father are o" —John 10 .• 30.
361-15 that is, o- in quality, not in quantity.
.361-16 As a drop of water'is o- with the ocean,
361-17 a ray of light o- with the sun,
one
361-18
p 363-16
364- 4
364-17
365-16
369-21
370-16
371-14
372- 6
372-18
372-22
876-13
382-17
382-21
382-24
383- 5
386- 1
387-23
389-32
395- 7
396- 1
397-23
397-28
398- 6
399-29
402-20
403-11
403-21
404- 4
404-21
404-26
409-5
413-22
418-15
419-14
420- 1
422-24
424-12
425-14
426-10
426-11
432-24
436-35
442-15
t 444-28
446-13
451-28
452- 2
456-19
457-15
457-21
468- 4
458- 5
458-29
460-11
46.5-12
465-17
465-18
467-10
467-14
468-29
469-21
470- 1
472-16
476- 2
480-32
483- 4
483-30
484- 9
484-15
486- 4
486-13
487-18
489- 8
489-19
491-17
491-18
492- 3
492-16
494-26
496- 3
497- 5
497- 6
g 502-29
504-22
506-16
508-29
510-29
51.5-19
516-31
517-16
518-16
522- 4
523- 1
Father and son, are o- in being.
©• for a large sum and o- for a smaller,
it was manifested towards a- who
indicated by o- of the needs of this age.
will be accomplished at o- visit,
man has not two lives, o- to be destroyed
effect, which . . . produces through o- belief,
in all ways except the right o-.
O- theory about this mortal mind is, that
C. S. and Christianity are o-.
Its false supports fail o- after another,
in o- good motive and act
to teach the so-called ignorant a-.
more difficult to heal through Mind than o* who
O- whom I rescued from seeming
O- says : " I take good care of my body."
illusion of mortal mind, — o- of its dreams,
o- cannot suffer as the result of
O- instant she spoke despairingly of herself,
as o- having authority over it,
O- should never hold in mind the thought of
To heal the sick, o- must be familiar with the
because they combine as a-.
and he was as o- dead," — Mark 9:26.
" How can o- enter into a — Matt. 12 .■ 29.
We say that o- human mind can influence
to remove the illusion in o- case.
The most Christian state is o- of rectitude
servant of any o- of the myriad forms of sin,
o- of the most important points in the
are o- and the same thing in C. S.
Mortal tnlnd and body combine as o-,
but in caring for an infant o- need not
o- disease would be as readily destroyed as
from o' form to another,
nor go from o- part to another,
A surgeon is employed in o- case,
if o" doctor should administer a drug
this is but o- of the beliefs of mortal mind.
struggle for Truth makes »• strong
resting instead of wearying o-.
O- of tne prisoner's friends, Materia Medica,
O- of the principal witnesses. Nerve,
o- " that bringeth good tidings." — Isa. 52.- 7.
are o- harmonious family ;
can practise on no o- from sinister
It is the injurious action of o- mortal mind
when o- understands that evil has in reality no
O- must abide in the morale of truth
each of them could see but o- face of it,
O- cannot scatter his fire, and at the same time
0- good and the other evil,
o- spiritual, the other material,
the only o- by which mortals are
the 0- most difficult to understand
They refer to o- absolute God.
Pririciiile and its idea is o*,
and this o- is God,
o- Life, Truth, and Love,
the »• perfect Mind to guide him,
O- ceases in proportion as the other is
but one Mind, if that o- is infinite.
With o- Father, even God.
Error is neither Mind nor a- of Mind's faculties,
children of the wicked o-, or tlie a- evil,
O- must hide the other,
exchanging o- disease for another.
O- must fulfil one's mission without timidity
Not o- of them is included in it.
Physical force and mortal mind are o-.
Suppose o- accident happens to the eye,
o- error will not correct another.
The believer and belief are o-
not with an artificial limb, but with the genu-
ine o\
at o- time the medium for
The belief that matter and mind are o-,
belief . . . that matter is awake at a- time and
but o- fact before the thought,
until o- is acknowledged to be the victor.
O- is the mortal testimony,
no transfer . . . from o- mortal to another,
We acknowledge and adore o- supreme and
We acknowledge His Son, o- Christ;
There is but o- creator and o- creation.
" o- day is with the Tiord as a — 77 Pet. 3 ; 8.
gathered together unto o- place, — Gen. \: 9.
an important o- to the human thought,
and this o- shining by its own light
nor does it imply three persons in »•.
In 0- of the ancient languages the word
but if God is personal, there is but o- person,
in o- grand brotherhood,
If o- is true, the other is false,
o- might so judge from an unintelligent perusal
ONE
376
ONLY
528-11
530-28
532- 1
533- 1
535- 4
545-28
546-32
54(>-32
547- 4
547- 5
547- 5
549-16
550-25
ap 569-21
570- 7
571-11
571-20
572-
one
g 523-17 O" is called the Elohistic,
525- 9 In the Saxon, mankind, a woman, any o-;
and He took o- of his ribs, — Gen. 2 ; 21.
therefore the dreamer and dream are o- ,
Did God at first create o- man unaided,
was o- of nakedness and shame.
_ o- to be burned, the other to be garnered
536-12 gravitation and attraction to o- Father,
536-31 the man is become as o- of us, — Gen. 3 .• 22.
537-19 No o- can reasonably doubt that the' purpose
545- 3 the man is become as o- of us." — Gen. 3 .• 22.
Truth has but o- reply to all error,
a thousand different examples of o- rule,
the proving of o- example would
If o- of the statements in this book is true,
every o- must be true,
for not o" departs from the stated system
from which o- or more individualities
no instance of o- species producing its opposite.
551- 9 O- distinguished naturalist argues that
553-10 O- of our ablest naturalists has said :
554-23 and o- of you is a devil." — John 6 ; 70.
554-24 This he said of Judas, o- of Adam's race.
sin, which o- has made his bosom companion,
for o- extreme follows another.
Is the informer o- who sees the foe?
will unite all interests in the o- divinity.
"Love ()■ another " — / John 3 .• 23.
673- 7 heavens and earth to o- human consciousness,
574^ 6 o- of the seven angels — Rev: 21 ; 9.
575- 8 as o- that " lieth ft)ur-square " — Rev. 21 .• 16.
577- 3 as o- Father with His universal family,
577- 7 two individual natures in o- ;
577-32 In the following Psalm o- word shows,
gl 580-28 An adversary is o- who opposes,
580-29 not o- who constructs and sustains reality
583-28 0- belief preying upon another.
584-13 frets itself free from o- belief only to be
588-11 There is but o- 1, or Us, but o- divine Principle,
592- 7 belief that there can be more than o- creator;
597-26 as applied to Mind or to o- of God's qualities.
598- 4 every o- that is born of the Spirit — John 3:8.
598-21 " O- day is with the Lord as a — 7/ Pet. 3 ; 8.
698-23 O- moment of divine consciousness,
(see also God, instance, Mind, mind. Principle,
Spirit)
oneness
a 18- 4 demonstrated man's o- with the Father,
wi 57-10 their true harmony is in spiritual o-.
f 205-29 Denial of the o- of Mind throws our weight into
c 267- 5 The allness of Deity is His a-,
p ^iAr-lb the o- and the allness of divine Love;
g 515-20 It relates to the o-, the tri-unity of
one's
a 22-26 pinning o- faith ... to another's vicarious
23-24 One kind of faith trusts o- welfare to others.
23-26 work out o- " own salvation, — Phil. 2 ; 12.
28-10 o- consecration to Christ is more on the
»» 60- 2 Science inevitably lifts o- being higher
88-18 To love o- neighbor as o- self, is a
90-24 The admission to o- self that man is
an 101-32 proportional to o- faith in esoteric magic.
ph 194- 8 When a- false belief is corrected,
/ 234-32 no more harm than o- belief permits.
240-30 involves unwinding o- snarls,
241-23 O- aim, a point beyond faith,
c 269-32 Deducing o- conclusions as to man from
260-15 but distrust of o- ability to gain
260-17 often hampers the trial of o- wings
260-25 by the thoughts ever recurring to o* self,
6 319- 5 To calculate o- life-prospects from a
322-32 easier to desire Truth than to rid o- self of error.
o 345-13 no small matter to know o- self;
p 368-24 in the ratio of o- spiritual growth.
396- 4 both for o- own sake and for that of the patient.
413- 3 The act of yielding o- thoughts to the
440-16 that it is for the good of o- neighbor?
t 448-31 doing o- self the most harm.
449- 8 reacts most heavily against o- self,
r 483-31 One must fulfil a- mission without timidity
ones
m, 61-19 may reproduce in their own helpless little o-
gp 76- 1 The o- departing may whisper this vision,
g 501-16 that Love for whose rest the weary o* sigh
one-sided
/ 235-12 School-examinations are o- ;
only
pref vii-18 The o- guarantee of obedience is
ix- 2 but these jottings were o-
x-27 O- those quarrel with her method who
xi- 2 o- a phase of the action of
xi-26 was started by the author with o-
xii- 3 hers was the o" College of this
gp
only
pr
m
sp
3-9
3-30
4r- 7
5-24
7- 1
8- 4
8-30
9-22
11- 7
11-21
11-26
12-30
16-20
18- 7
21-31
22-31
22-32
24-24
27-22
28- 2
29-16
30-28
31-10
35-21
36-27
37- 8
38- 2
38-19
38-27
40- 9
43- 6
51-20
52-26
54-22
57-12
62- 1
62-18
69- 5
69- 8
71- 9
72-12
73-11
76- 4
76-25
76-27
80-11
81- 8
81-15
83- 6
83-32
86-15
89-2
91- 6
92- 5
92-26
93-26
95- 2
98-11
an 103-15
106-10
106-16
8 108-10
109- 5
110-14
113- 5
119-12
119-22
120-22
126-29
128- 4
128-20
12»-23
133-30
137-27
140-16
141-18
141-19
143-2
145-11
150-14
159-14
160-28
162- 3
162-27
ph 166-25
167- 6
167-30
169-18
169-27
170-11
172-13
174- 4
174-20
176-23
179-2
we have o- to avail ourselves of
In such a case, theo- acceptable prayer
o- worthy evidence of our gratitude
o- as it is destroyed by Christ,
The o' civil sentence which he had for
those who come o- spasmodically
in this way o- can we learn
recognizes o- the divine control
it ©• saves the criminal from
Petitions bring to mortals o- the
that we may walk securely in the a-
o- petitioners (per se or by proxy)
O- as we rise above all material '
not o- in justice to himself,
satisfied if he can o- imagine himself
Mercy cancels the debt o- when
Wrath which is o- appeased is not
o- for the presentation, after death,
o- eleven left a desirable historic
but they o- hindered the success of
God is the o- author of man.
O- in this way can we bless
recognized Spirit, God, as the o- creator,
0- as we are new-born of Spirit,
O" toil, sacrifice, cross-bearing,
error falls a- before the sword of Spirit.
assured that this command was intended o- for
prayed, not for the twelve o-, but
living o- for pleasure or the gratification of
Science removes the penalty o- by
Heretofore they had o- believed;
but o- through doing the works which
speaking not for their day o- but
©• a few unpretentious friends,
perpetual o- as it is pure and true,
can o- be permitted for the purpose of
become men and women o- through
o- as they lose the sense of sin and disease.
o- as man finds the truth of being.
which forms o- reflect.
God, is the o- truth-giver to man.
and God is the o- Spirit.
with eyes open a- to that wonder,
the o- veritable, indestructible man,
a perfection discernible o- by those
assertion that . . . are our o- proofs of
can o- prove that certain individuals
Life, Love, Truth, is the o- proof
Science o- can explain the incredible good
investigates and touches o- human beliefs.
they are mysterious o- because
This phenomenon o- shows that the
and obey a- the divine Principle,
not »• capable of experiencing pleasure and
to call that real which is o- a mistake.
refer o- to quality, not to God.
and this is the o- genuine Science of
which can o- be spiritually discerned.
working out the purposes of good o-.
Man is properly self-governea o- when
sanction o- such methods as
the o- sufferer is mortal mind,
the o- realities are the divine Mind and
the Bible was my o- textbook.
but its spirit comes o- in small degrees.
is not o- to make Him responsible for
represented o- by the idea of goodness;
which is the a- basis of health ;
The Bible has been my o- authority.
refers o- to the laws of God
becomes beneficent and agreeable o- in
o- the outward sense of things.
Jehovah, or o- a mighty hero and king,
called o' by his common names.
We worship spiritually, o- as we
Its o- crowned head is immortal
Its o- priest is the spiritualized man.
destroys o- what is untrue.
o- as immortal Mind . . . subdues the
but these signs are o- to demonstrate
as if matter were the o- factor
if we are o- to learn from
the metaphysician agrees o- with health
o- a fuller understanding of the
in his extremity and o- as a last resort,
o- as we live above corporeal sense
O- through radical reliance on
Science not o- reveals the origin of
O- the action of Truth, Life, and
not o- contradicts human systems, but
yet this can be realized o- as the
Is civilization o- a higher form of
It needs o- to be practised.
o' in cases of hysteria,
but this can be done o- by
ONLY
377
ONLY
only
179-10
180-27
182- 5
18S-17
183-31
184-12
185-19
185-22
186- 1
186- 8
186-19
186-21
188- 1
188- 9
192- 4
192-24
195-25
196- 9
199-22
/ 203-11
204-21
205-17
206- 4
207-23
207-32
208-26
210- 1
211-23
211-29
215-16
218-21
221- 3
221- 7
221-13
222- 4
222-18
226- 1
231-18
232- 8
232-12
232-27
233- 7
233- 9
237-28
238-25
242- 3
249-14
251-23
252- 5
C 255- *
257- 7
260-12
261-21
262-30
263- 8
264-20
264-25
265-19
265-21
b 270- 2
270- 7
272- 4
274- 4
274-29
276-11
276-17
278- 4
278-13
279-18
279-19
279-27
280- 5
280-30
281- 1
284-26
284-28
286-24
288- 4
289- 4
290-19
290-26
292- 7
. 292- 8
2i)4-25
297-16
298- 8
298-10
299- 1
300-29
300-32
301-13
301-16
301-18
307-13
307-15
o- as man is found, . . . reflecting the
The o- way to this living Truth,
demands of God appeal to thought (?•;
o- possible action of Truth
the one Mind o- is entitled to honor.
Truth, Life, and Love are the o-
conception of God as the o- Life,
not o- without drugs, but
o- by removing the influence on him
Erring human mind-forces can work ©• evil
The o- power of evil is to destroy itself.
a failure, and o" aids in peremptorily
o- as the mortal, erring mind yields
ripen into action, o- to pass from
We are Christian Scientists, o- as we
gives you the o- power obtainable.
Novels, remarkable o- for their
sin is the o- element of destruction.
Exceptions o- confirm this rule,
the o- true spirit is Godlike.
and realize o- one God,
o- as the mists disperse,
should be exercised o- in subordination to
this great and o' cause.
The o- evidence of this inversion is
A material body o- expresses a
Its ideas are expressed o- in
would serve o- to prolong discord
o- through dematerialization and
o" a mortal sense of the absence of light,
which lead o- into material ways
she ate o- bread and vegetables,
consisting of o* a thin slice of bread
informed her that death was indeed her o*
food affects the body o- as
o- by the strictest adherence to
o- prophetic of further steps towards
discords have o- a fabulous existence,
eternal being is found o- in divine Science.
and make healing possible o- through
It is o- when the material pleasures
o- what we can certainly fulfil.
acknowledged o- by degrees.
the o- living and true God can do.
listening o- to one side of the case.
It is o- a question of time when
or omnipotence is the o- power.
find the divine Mind to be the o- Mind,
the o- skepticism regarding the pathologfy
And not o- they, ttut — Horn. 8 .• 23.
the o' substance and creator
the o- true conception of being.
which is o- a form of human belief,
Divine Mind is the o- cause
and works o- as God works,
are the o- realities of being^
the o- evidences, by which we can
this is true o- of a mortal,
the error is seen «• when we look from
One o' of the following statements can be true:
O- by understanding that there is
assimilated o- as we are honest,
knowledge gained from ... is o* temporal,
formed o- to be destroyed
is cognizant o- of the things of God.
If God is admitted to be the o- Mind
Spirit is the a- substance and
exists o- in a supposititious
their o- idea or mtelligence is in God.
Spirit is reached o- through the
is reached o- through the knowledge that
o" reflections of good can come.
o- excuse for entertaining human opinions
yields o- to the understanding of
and are known o- bv the effects
the o" real senses of man are
God, Spirit, is the o- cause,
o- the mental conflict between the
he learns that God is the o- Life.
Perfection is gained a- by perfection.
o- when he reaches perfection.
o- as it destroys all error
the o" immortality of man,
recognizable o- in what is good
o- fact concerning any material concept
o- a mortal temporary sense of things,
can bear witness a- to Truth.
but this is o- fancy.
o- in the spiritual universe
o- in that which reflects Life,
the o* real and eternal entity.
revealed o- through divine Science.
o- the substance of good,
God, Spirit, who is the o- Life."
o- a transient, false sense of an
only
b 308- 5
308-11
310-26
311- 9
311-11
.311-27
313-28
315-18
316- 5
317-14
319-26
321-13
322-24
324-15
326-14
326-24
328- 2
328- 5
328- 8
328-28
329-12
330-11
330-12
330-23
331-19
332-27
335-12
3a5-22
338- 3
339-17
339-27
O 344- 2
344-21
345-19
346-13
349-27
350- 2
359- 8
359-15
359-17
361-21
361-29
p 371-19
372- 2
372-23
376-20
379- 4
379-11
380-17
382- 3
382-30
383-26
384-11
387-31
388- 6
389^11
392- 3
392- 8
392-25
393-4
394- 6
394-25
399^15
399-26
400- 9
401-14
401-21
402-18
403-13
404-11
406-29
407- 8
407-31
408-11
410- 8
413- 2
413-17
415- 2
415-14
416-20
416-28
420- 8
420-11
420-25
421- 1
421- 1
423-30
423-31
427-29
428-32
433-11
434-27
434-32
435-2
436-25
God is the ©• Mind governing man,
but finding o- an illusion,
The 0- Life is Spirit,
he can o- lose a sense material.
o- so long as the illusion of mind in
o- what mortal belief calls them.
o" in a limited degree
o- when we subdue sin
mortals need o- turn from sin and
not »• in all time, but in all ways
who o- wrote down what an
was shown to be a belief o-.
o- through fear of consequences
understanding that God is the o- Life.
the Christ as our o- Saviour.
Saul of Tarsus beheld the way . . . o- when
he not o- will be saved, but is saved.
God is good and the o- real Life.
mortals get rid of sin, . . . o- in belief.
Had it been given a- to his
In Science we can use o- what we understand.
God is infinite, the o- Life, substance,
the o- intelligence of the universe,
there is in reality one Mind a-,
the universal cause, the o- creator,
for o- purity could reflect Truth
Spirit is the o- substance,
O- by losing the false sense of Soul
the o- living and true God
O- those, who repent of sin and forsake
the great fact that God is the o- Mind;
the o- absolute Life and Soul,
o- one which should be jsresented
the o- feasible evidence that
we are harmonious o- as we cease to
o- as thought is educated up to
as something and almost the o- thing,
whose o- objection to this method was,
is palpable o- to spiritual sense,
which cognize o- that which is the
o- to give a clearer and fuller expression
o- when it is understood,
the o- way out of this condition.
o- an erroneous mortal belief
succeeds for a period a-
o- what that so-called mind expresses.
finds o- effects, where the
o' a stream of warm water was trickling
The body is affected o- with the belief of
and having o- human approval for
©■ abandoned me to more hopeless suffering
o- prove the illusive physical effect of
and man has o- to enter his protest
not »• from temptation, but
o- because it knows less of material law.
destroyed o- by the better results of
O- while fear or sin remains can it
The o- course is to take antagonistic
Admitting o- such conclusions as you
o- because mortal mind is ignorant of
the o" real recuperative power.
the o- refuge from fatal chances ?
If Mind is the o- actor, how can mechanism be
o- a false sense of matter,
o- as they forsake discord,
o- feels and sees materially.
The »■ effect produced by medicine is
The material body manifests o- what
can be healed o- by the divine Mind.
you can destroy them o- by
destroyed o- by Mind's mastery of the body.
conquered o- by a mighty struggle.
o- because its method of madness is
o- so many distinctly defined
the o- true God, — John 17 ; 3.
the o- Mind, does not produce pain
o- for the purpose of keeping the
Immortal Mind is the o- cause;
They o- render mortal mind . . . less fearful.
This materialism of parent and child is o-
o- what is best for them to know.
they need o- to know that error cannot
for if they will o- accept Truth,
if they o- realize that divine Love gives
o- as the insane suffer,
The o- difference is, that insanity
o- the substance of thought which forms them
They are o- phenomena of the mind of
should have been his first and o- resort.
understanding of God as the o- Life.
©• the evidence of Personal Sense
The o- valid testimony in the case
and amenable to Spirit o\
God Himself and Man's o* lawgiver !
Mortal Man can suffer o- for hig sin.
ONLY
378
OPERATIONS
only
p 435-31
439-23
440-21
t 444-14
445-29
449-25
449-28
449-31
451-11
454-32
466- 7
458-29
461- 8
461-11
462-10
r 466-22
468-22
469-14
470-15
471-20
472- 1
472- 7
472-27
476-12
478-26
479-22
480- 6
481- 8
483- 3
485- 8
489-24
490-16
491-12
493-25
494-12
g 501-11
602-25
505-11
508- 2
508- 5
509-18
510-29
512-24
517-17
517-19
620- 6
529-23
530-22
538-21
540-15
543-4
546-15
647-24
548-11
554- 1
555-18
556-11
556-31
op 560-26
565-26
572- 1
gl 582-19
584-13
585-21
588-21
591-15
691-16
594-20
596-17
597- 5
ontologry
8 129-21
t 460- 3
g 556-25
onward
/ 225- 7
240-lS
b 323- 7
323-10
opacity
8 117-25
opaque
/ 242-15
b 295-19
open
pr
2-27
10-15
13- 3
15- 6
24- 7
76- 4
s 117- 1
ph 165- 3
sp
The o- jurisdiction to which
o- to fasten upon him an offence
God, who sentences o- for sin.
not o- towards differing forms of religion
and caring o- for the fees.
meet o- to separate
O- virtue is a rebuke to vice.
is a Scientist o- in name.
They must not o- seelc, but strive,
o- human auxiliaries to aid in bringing
the o" success of the students of
that Christ's way is the o- one
o- by those who are morally advanced
O- by the illumination of the
to practise Truth's teachings o- in part,
Soul or Spirit means o- one Mind,
God, is the o- real substance.
God, good, is the o- Mind,
evil can o- seem to be real
is the o- fact of creation.
teaches man that God is the o- Life,
o- with that which is harmonious
Therefore the o- reality of
the o- and eternal verities of man.
That o- is real which reflects God.
the o- facts are Spirit and its
o- the darkness of vacuity
Through spiritual sense o-,
but o- relieve suffering temporarily,
o- soon to disappear because of their
the o- source of evil or error.
Our o- need is to know this
o- by acknowledging the supremacy of
these propositions can o- seem real and
o- for a select number or for a
which angels could o- whisper
begianinf) is employed to signify the o',
ideas of Spirit apparent o- as Mind,
o- as the divine Mind is All
The o- intelligence or substance of a
fives gleams of the infinite o*,
cience reveals o- one Mind,
o- through the spiritual senses.
His personality can o- be reflected,
The o- proper symbol of God as
can repeat o- an infinitesimal part
enters into the metaphor »• as evil,
saying, . . . O- admit that I am real,
evil is brought into view o- as
o- that Truth may annihilate all
o" mortal man and not the real man,
o- through the corporeal senses,
o- by this understanding can truth be
o- as the clouds of corporeal sense roll away.
It can o- be replied, that
(?• impotent error would seek to
o- to go out at last forever;
infant babe, o- a few hours old,
not o- obscured the light of the ages, but
this »• impelled the idea to rise to
o- those who have washed their robes
God is the o- creative power.
o- to be fettered by another,
the o- error of which is limitation ;
divine Principle; the o- Ego.
hears, tastes, and smells o- in belief.
Mind. The ©• I, or Us ; the o- Spirit,
that o- which is perfect,
the o- fit preparation for admission to
if o' he appeared unto men to fast.
abandon pharmaceutics, and take up o-,
O- is defined as " the science of the
O- receives less attention than physiology.
bears o- freedom's banner.
Mortals move o- towards good or evil
we are helped o- in the march towards
Then we push o-, until boundless thought
because of o- to the true light,
Self-love is more o- than a solid body,
the glass is less o- than the walls.
Shall we plead for more at the o- fount,
Spiritual attainments n- the door to
It is the n- fount which cries.
Closed to error, it is o- to Truth,
o- the way for C. S. to be unclerstood,
with eyes o- only to that wonder,
term irvlimdnalify is also o- to objections,
that eating this fruit would o- man's eyes
open
ph 171-13
/ 216- 9
220- 1
220-6
224-26
6 326-21
p 366-30
433-32
t 444- 2
450-10
451-24
r 491-23
k 499- *
g 511-21
511-29
514-12
530-20
535-16
552-18
ap 558- 6
559- 1
570-30
572-15
575-26
577-24
gl 579- *
opened
pref xi-28
a 43-18
48-19
49- 3
sp 99-11
ph 193-13
p 434-16
g 530-15
ap 564-18
570-11
571-28
gl 597-14
openeth
a .50- 2
k 499- *
499- *
gl 579- *
579- *
is no longer an o- question,
Spirituality lays o- siege to materialism.
We hear it said : " I exercise daily in the o- air.
Such admissions ought to o- people's eyes to
Will you o- or close the door upon this angel
your Father will o- the way.
If we would o- their prison doors
can o- wide those prison doors
these very failures may o- their blind eyes.
o- to the approach anci recognition of 'Truth.
He feels morally obligated to o- the eyes of
foes on, whether our eyes are closed or o-.
have set before thee an o- door, — Rev. 3:8.
in the o- firmament of heaven. — Gen. 1 .• 20.
which fly ... in the o- firmament of heaven,
Undisturbed it lies in the o- field,
and saying, ..." I can o- your eyes.
When will man pass through the o- gate of
They must peck o- their shells with C. 8.,
had in his hand a little book o- : — Rev. 10 .• 2.
o- for all to read and understand.
Many are willing to o* the eyes of the
o- the seven seals of error with Truth,
Northward, its gates o- to the North Star,
Its gates o- towards light and glory
/ have set before thee an o- door, — Rev. 3 : &
o" the Massachusetts Metaphysical College
o- a new era for the world.
" He o- not his mouth." — Tsa. 53 .• 7.
o- the eyes of their understanding,
o- the door of the human understanding.
In about ten minutes he o- his eyes
When the case for Mortal Man ... is O',
then your eyes shall be o* ; — Gen. 3 .• 5.
Jesus " o- not his mouth." — Isa. 53; 7.
and the earth o- her mouth, — Rev. 12; 16.
he has o- wide the gates of glory,
o- the sepulchre with divine Science,
so he o- not his mouth." — Isa. 53 ; 7.
Ne that o\ and, no man shutteth ; — Rev. 3 ; 7.
artxl shutteth, and no man o- ; — Rev. 3 ; 7.
He that o-, and no m,an shutteth ; — Rev. 3; 7.
and shutteth, and no man c ; — Rev. 3 ; 7.
opening-
ph 187-13 0- and closing for the passage of the blood,
/ 221-23 These truths, o- her eyes,
ap 560- 2 In the o- of the sixth seal, typical of
openly
pr 13- 7 secretly yearning and o- striving
13-12 and our Father, . . . will reward us O".
15- 2 shall reward thee a-." —Matt. 6 .■ 6.
opens
sp 90-26
ph 174-14
and o- it wide towards immortality.
Whoever o- the way in C. S.
p 434-20 and o- the argument for the defence:
r 495-12 o- the prison doors to such as are bound,
g 506-20 even as He o- the petals of a holy purpose
operate
p 399- 9 not a secretion nor combination can o*, apart
from
operating
ph 185- 9 o- through the power of the
operation
basis of
p 423-19 making Mind his basis of o-
from the
pref xi-10 from the a- of divine Principle,
of matter
s 150-28 by the o- of matter,
ph 171-20 ejection by the o- of matter.
perfection of
s 149-11 The rule and its perfection of a-
performed the
s 159-18 would have performed the o- without ether.
s 159- 2 to perform a needed surgical o*
ph 198-18 caustic or croton oil, or by a surgical o-.
g 528-17 in order to perform a surgical o- on him
s 123-27 The o- of this Principle indicates
159-22 and not from the disease or the o-.
ft 272-24 attest the divine origin and o- of O. S.
o 346-27 the tooth, the o, and the forceps arc unchanged
g 545-25 they could not apprehend the nature and o- of
657- 1 and repeated this o- daily, until
operations
/ 252- 9 A knowledge of error and of its o-
t 464- 7 to establish the stately o- of C. S.,
g 512-27 Ignorant of the origin and o- of mortal mind,
553-23 api)earance of its method in finite forms ando'
OPERATOR
379
OPPOSITE
operator
p 402-24 The o- would make his subjects believe that
ophis
gl 594- 1 (0-, in Greek; nacash, in Hebrew).
opiates
p 415-11 That is why o- relieve inflammation.
415-13 O- do not remove the pain in any scientific
opinion
8 137-14 Jesus completely eschewed the narrow o-
163- 8 said : " I declare my conscientious o-,
f 202-31 Common o- admits that a man may
o 306-17 and this is the general religious o- of mankind,
o 341-11 In C S. irfere o- is valueless.
342- 3 proof and demonstration, instead of o- and
355-23 an o- wholly due to a misapprehension
opinion.s
beliefs and
(fl 590- 5 mortality; beliefs and o- ;
differing:
t 444-16 to those who hold these differing o\
false
p 403-18 producing on mortal body the results of false o- ;
human
(.see human)
individual
ph 197-27 until individual O" improve
majority of
ph 178- 6 controlled by the majority of o-,
minority of
ph 178- 6 minority of o- in the sick-chamber.
mortal
b 273-29 conflicting mortal o- and beliefs
p 390-15 destroy the false process of mortal o-
399-27 The one Mind, God, contains no mortal o-.
persons or
t 456-13 Science makes no concessions to persons or o'.
popular
a, 24-18 popular o- in regard to predestination and
such
p 424-18 such o- as may alarm or discourage,
these
s 112-11 these o- may have occasional gleams of
two
/■ 236-30 While age is halting between two O'
weight of
p 396-20 overwhelming weight of o- on the wrong side,
gl 595-18 thoughts, beliefs, o", knowledge;
opium
sp 90-20 O- and hashish eaters mentally travel far
p 406-29 alcoholic drinks, tobacco, tea, coffee, cr,
416-12 when the soporific influence of the o- is
opponent
o 359-29 A Christian Scientist and an o- are like
opponents
a 18-12 and he refuted all o- with his healing power.
s 134-10 the hatred of the o- of Christianity,
o 344-12 the o' of a demonstrable Science
349-32 the o- of C. S. believe substance to be
354-12 On the other hand, the Christian o- of C. S.
3.54-30 The o- of divine Science must be charitable,
t 444-24 part from these o- as did Abraham
opportunities
/ 238-15 Unimproved o- will rebuke us when we
opportunity
a 21-19 paths have diverged . . . and we have little
o- to
an 105-23 to commit fresh atrocities as o- occurs
/ 232-32 no place nor o- in Science for error
c 266-15 for " man's extremity is God's o-."
b il\-21 o- now, as aforetime, to learn and to practise
276-18 ceases to be any o- for sin and death.
g 537-30 would imply tliat God withheld from man the o-
oppose
s 144-25 the old schools still o- it.
145-25 Other methods undertake to o- error with error,
6 273-22 it would o- the supremacy of Spirit,
278- 6 The material senses o- this, but there are no
r 484-16 Drugs and hygiene o" the supremacy of the
opposed
s 111- 4 sensuous reason of the human mind, to be o- to
114- 4 meaning liy this term the flesh o- to Spirit,
119-23 because it is o- to the nature of Spirit, God.
134- 3 truth is still o- with sword and spear.
139-29 th?osophy, and agnosticism are o" to C. S.,
151-25 The human mind is o- to God
ph 192-20 you can have no power o- to God,
194-13 Every theory o- to this fact
/ 225- 3 Whatever enslaves man is o- to the
273-32 when it is o- i)romptly and persistently by O. S.
305-21 as o- to the Science of si)iritual reflection,
338-21 when matter, . . . stood o- to Spirit.
p 382- 1 o- to the harmonies of Spirit,
opposed
p 387-12 assurances of immortality, o- to mortality.
392- 9 o- to the health, holiness, and harmony of
406-20 Error is o- to Life.
g 522-14 It records pantheism, o- to the
525- 3 the validity of matter is o-,
530- 4 forever o- to mortal, material sense.
534-17 called energy and o- to Spirit.
545-12 notion of a material universe is utterly <>• to
ap 569- 5 overcome the mortal belief in a power o- to
gl 580- 6 a material belief, o- to the one Mind, or Spirit;
580-10 0- to the great reality of spiritual existence
583- 4 suppositions ... o- to the Science of being.
585- 9 spiritual evidence o- to material sense;
opposer
gl 580-15 the o- of Truth, termed error;
opposes
/ 224-32 supposed power, which o- itself to God
o 357-25 If what o- God is real,
gl 580-28 An adversary is one who o-, denies,
opposing-
sp 93-16 evil is the o- error and not the truth of
» p 380-30 to believe . . . that God endows this o* power
437-20 Here the o- counsel. False Belief,
opposite (noun)
demoralized
p 407-25 instead of its demoralized o-.
direct
/ 249-31 He is the direct o- of material sensation,
exact
b 295-27 the exact o- of real Mind, or Spirit.
g 521-28 which is the exact o- of scientific truth
523- 7 presenting the exact o- of Truth,
immortality's
gl 580-19 Adam. . . . immortality's o-, mortality;
its
a 40-13 If the saying is true, ... its o- is also true,
/ 229-24 If . . . its 0-, health, must be evil,
c 261- 1 we find its o-, matter.
b 282- 3 The real Life, or Mind, and its o;
282-32 inversion infers from error its o-. Truth;
r 467-32 cannot be learned from its o-, matter.
g 524-28 Could Spirit evolve its o-, matter,
547-18 Darwin's theory, — that Mind produces its o;
550-10 nor can Spirit be developed througli its o-.
550-26 supplies no instance of one species producing
its 0-.
.5.51- 4 it cannot produce its o- in quality
just the
b 321- 1 an interpretation which is just the o- of the
true,
matter's
h 293-27 and point to matter's o-,
of clairvoyance
sp 85- 2 This Mind-reading is the o- of clairvoyance.
of God
b 282-28 the fall of man or the o- of God
g 554-20 Jesus defined this o- of God and His
<// 591-13 the oof God;
592- 3 and therefore the o' of God, or good;
of good
sp 72-22 evil, the suppositional o' of good,
r 480-20 It is the o- of good
gl 579-16 o- of good, — of God and His creation ;
of Himself
gl 583-25 could not create ... an element the o- of Him-
self.
of infinity
gl 585-22 limitation ; finity ; the o- of infinity.
of Life
gl 584-10 the unreal and untrue; the o- of Life,
of life
b 278-29 error, because it is the o- of life,
of Love
gl 580-17 the o- of Love, called hate;
of materiality
ph 171- 4 the spiritual o- of materiality,
of matter
gl .583-23 o- of matter and evil, which have no Principle;
of nnind
gl 584-23 the o- of mind, termed matter,
of Science
r 471- 6 o- of Science, and the evidence before the
of Spirit
b 278-10 the o- of Spirit,
o 3,59-17 that which is the o- of Spirit.
gl 580- 4 o- of Spirit and His creations;
591-12 the o- of Si)irit ;
592- 3 the n- of Spirit, and therefore the
594- 5 the first claim that there is an o- of Spirit,
of themselves
a 20-18 he taught mortals the o- of themselves,
of the real
b 277-25 and the o- of the real is not divine,
337-27 the o- of the real or the spiritual
OPPOSITE
380
ORDER
opposite
of Truth
s 108-24 the o- of Truth, — called error,
ph 177-20 But a lie, the o- of Truth, cannot name the
b 307- 4 serpent, insists still upon the o- of Truth,
g 523- 7 presenting the exact o- of Truth,
545-19 vague and hypothetical, the o- of Truth;
gl 584-18 the o- of Truth ; a belief in sin, sickness,
591-12 the o- of Truth ;
594- 2 a lie ; the o- of Truth, named error;
supposititious
p 368- 2 a supposititious o- of the highest right,
r 469-15 the supposititious o- of infinite Mind
Truth's
p 367-32 Truth's o-, has no might.
▼ery
a 53- 8 reputation of Jesus was the very o- of his
pre/ viii-11 and matter is Spirit's o-.
ph 168- 5 gives preponderance to the o*.
b 278-11 Spirit can have no o-.
287-27 the objective supposition of Spirit's o-.
r 480- 4 the o- of the something of Spirit.
g 545-19 yet this o-, in its false view of God and mar/
gl 590- 7 the o- of spiritual Truth and understanding.
591- 3 as the o- of the one Spirit,
opposite (adj.)
sp 74-14 persons in such o- dreams
74-25 when we are in the o- hemisphere ?
74-27 the gulf which divides two such o' conditions
75-28 the link between their o- beliefs
81-12 the o- assertion, that he is mortal,
83-30 are distinctly o- standpoints,
88-22 Excite the o- development, and he blasphemes.
92-28 This belief tends to support two o- powers,
an 104-17 wrongness of the o- so-called action,
s 154-21 prevented through the o- understanding.
161- 9 while an o- mental state might produce
ph 171-28 The o- truth, that intelligence and life are
195-10 those very senses, trained in an o- direction.
/ 205-26 leads human thought into o- channels
207-30 the o- discord, which bears no
213-14 an o" attraction towards the finite,
215- 8 from the very necessity of their o- natures.
239-28 Those two o- sources rrever mingle
252-31 Spirit, bearing o- testimony, saith :
c 266-20 The o* persecutions of material sense,
h 280-20 the o- error of many minds.
285-12 the o- natures of Spirit and matter,
286-28 (by the supposition of o- qualities)
300-17 These o- qualities are the tares and wheat,
311-19 is directly o- to the immortal reality of being.
315-11 The o- and false views of the people
o 350- 5 C. S. takes exactly the o- view.
352- 8 whereas the Jews took a diametrically o- view.
6 379-18 Then let her learn the o' statement of Life
380-29 to believe that there is a power o- to God,
385-30 would produce the o- result.
388-14 another admission in the o- direction,
389-11 by the better results of Mind's o- evidence.
389-20 cannot annul these regulations by an o- law
417-31 how divine Mind can cure by o- thoughts.
t 448-24 pursuit of instructions o- to absolute C. S.
457-30 and there must and can be no o- rule.
g 521-13 should look away from the o- supposition
521-25 the o- error, a material view of creation,
526- 5 This o- declaration, . . . contradicts the
<^see also belief)
oppositely
a 52- 7 their senses testified o-,
opposites
imaginary
r 479-24 the imaginary o- of light,
these
b 282-20 At no point can these o- mingle or unite.
o 356-13 he spoke of flesh and Spirit as the two o*,
unites such
/ 229-10 belief which unites such o* as
sp 74-22
86-11
ph 191-28
6 270- 5
277- 9
g 539- 9
gl 594-23
opposition
debate and
p 434- 8
direct
/228- 1
b 273-26
mental
p 390-30
9 534-24
sickness and health, are o\
O- come from contrary directions,
senses may fancy affinities with their o-
Matter and Mind are o-.
0-, evil and matter, are mortal error,
if they produce their o-,
the o- of God ; errors ;
After much debate and ©•,
healing in direct o- to them
in direct o- to material laws.
Meet . . . disease wi ch as powerful mental o-
There will be greater mental o-
opposition
met with
r 483-25 this Science has met with o* ;
no
/ 253-20 Matter can make no o- to
usual
s 114-32 Apart from the usual o- to everything new,
s 131- 8 Hence the o- of sensuous man to the Science of
ph 170-20 always in o-, never in obedience, to physics.
/ 224-19 o- from church, state laws, and the press,
b 329-30 the more intense the o- to spirituality,
p 395- 3 They should plead in o- to the testimony of the
r 483-26 it ought to receive aid, not o-,
gl 595-25 UNGODLINESS. O- to the divine Principle and
oppressed
p 373-24 and you relieve the o- organ.
oppression
/ 225-20 but o- neither went down in blood, nor
227-15 cannot fail to foresee the doom of all o-.
t 451- 5 must renounce aggression, o- and the pride of
gl 589-14 sensuality; envy; o-; tyranny.
oppressive
s 151-14 from the awful and o- bondage
161-19 o- state statutes touching medicine
/ 227- 4 even as o- laws are disputed
optic
ph 194-11 and paralysis of the o- nerve
optical
s 122-15 The o- focus is another proof of the
optics
s 111-16 even as the explanation of O' rejects
p 400-24 even as in o- we see painted on the retina
ap 572-27 o- are inadequate to take in so wonderful a
oracles
sp 78-13 and accept them as o- ?
orally
t 460-27 and she had to do this o- through the
orator
sp 89-14 If one believes that he cannot be an »•
orb
ph 188-30 human eye knows not where the o- of day is,
189-12 when the o- of day disappears,
orbit
sp 90- 6 earth's o- and the imaginary line called the
s 124-23 launched the earth in its o-
g b'iSr- 9 and as revolving in an o- of his own.
ordain
s 122-11 so-called senses . . , o' certain sections of
ordained
/ 221-19 never o- a law that fasting should be a means
b 273-21 God never o- a material law
ordeal
a 48-14 the exalting o- of sin's revenge on its destroyer
order
astronomical
s 121-28 thus indicated, astronomical o- imitates the
disorder and
p 402-30 Science cannot produce both disorder and u-.
divine
{see divine)
follows the ■»
ap 568- 9 The narrative follows the o- used in Genesis.
law and
sp 97- 3 They will maintain law and o',
of being
b 2TO-10 To grasp the reality and o- of being
of celestial being
b 337-17 perfection is the o- of celestial being
of Christian Science
g 508-28 The third stage in the o- of C. S. is
of creation
g 508-22 in the ascending o of creation.
of divine Science
6 334-18 exist in the eternal o- of divine Science,
336-29 in the o- of divine Science, God and man
of generation
a 29-21 material law and its o- of generation,
of genus
b 277-16 the o- of genus and species is preserved
of heaven
s 118-31 natural ©• of heaven comes down to earth.
of matter
g 552-26 the o' of matter to be the order of mortal mind.
of mortal mind
g 552-26 the order of matter to be the o- of mortal mind.
of Science
/ 240-10 In the o- of Science, in which the Principle is
of this allegory
g 531- 2 The o- of this allegory — the belief that every
thing
of fvisdom
m 62-28 the o- of wisdom would be reversed. .
ORDER 381
ORIGIN
order
primal
s 135- 7 but unfolds the primal o-,
s 123-28 the scientific o- and continuity of being.
this
an 100-14 Under this o- a commission was appointed,
b 277-19 Error relies upon a reversal of this o-,
s 123- 7 which reverses the o- of Science
c 255- 5 changing chaos into o* and discord into the
b 277-22 even the o- of material so-called science.
p 437-21 False Belief, called C. S. to o-
order in — that
a 51-10 in o- that he might furnish the proof of
ap 91-23 in o- that the spiritual facts may be
c 265- 8 in o- that sin and mortality may be put off.
p 428- 9 in o- that the spiritual facts of being may
g 506-21 in o" that the purpose may appear.
ap 564-22 in o- that the false claim of
565-10 in o- "that the man Jesus, . . . might never
order in — to
pre/ xii-21 in o- to elucidate her idealism.
pr 3-10 in o- to receive His blessing,
11-11 in o- to compel this progress.
11-23 in o- to gain holiness ;
15-14 In o- to pray aright, we must
a 26-20 in o- to show the learner the way by practice
40-32 but in o- to enter into tlie kingdom,
47-24 in o- to raise himself in popular estimation.
52-15 in o- to unite in putting to shame and death
m 58< 7 should be concordant in o- to blend properly.
sp 75- 3 in o- to reappear
78-19 in o- to be omnipresent.
83- 8 in o- to escape the error of these latter days.
an 105- 3 in o- to restrain crime,
8 131- 4 in o* to be in harmony with God,
155-21 in o- to heal a single case of disease.
ph 165-18 in o- to remember what has hurt you,
169-14 in o- to avoid it.
172-16 in o- to become man.
181-26 in o- to satisfy the sick
/ 203-31 does not kill a man in o- to give him
212-26 in o- to convey thought,
220- 2 said : ... in o- to overcome a predisposition to
243-11 in o- to confirm and repeat the
248-13 in o- to perfect his conception.
C 258-11 in o- to be immortal.
260-19 in o- to improve their models.
266-16 in o- to gam spirituality.
b 295-10 in o- to escape from the mortality of
296-22 in o- to become a better transparency for Truth
296-17 in o- to part with them.
323-13 In o- to apprehend more,
o 346-12 in o- to prove the somethingness
349-20 in o- to grasp the meaning of this Science.
361-24 must be correct in o- to be Science
p 366- 3 In o- to cure his patient, the metaphysician
369-15 in o' to discover some means of healing it.
375-13 hypnotist dispossesses ... in o- to control
377- 6 Invalids flee to tropical climates in o- to
384-12 enter his protest ... in o- to annul it.
404- 1 in o- to judge the case according to C. S.
413-15 in o- to make it thrive more vigorously
413-23 in o- to keep it sweet as the new-blown flower.
421- 8 in o- to remove its beliefs,
424- 7 in o- to change the notion of chance
t 449- 6 in o' to continue in well doing.
451-22 in o- to defend himself from the influence of
453-18 not in o- to injure, but in o- to bless
455- 7 in o- to teach this Science of healing.
455- 9 in o- to walk over the waves of error
r 482-14 Is it important ... in o- to heal the sick?
483- 8 In o" to neal by Science, you must not
486- 8 in o- to possess immortal consciousness.
g 522-21 in o- to create man.
528-16 in o- to perform a surgical operation
532- 2 in o- to create the rest of the human family ?
540-10 must be stirred in o- to purify the stream.
551-30 in o- to propagate its species,
ap 560-20 in o- to classing it correctly.
gl 598- 9 in o- to unfold spiritual thoughts.
ordered
07» 100-12 In 1784, the French government o- the
g 528- 6 It cannot be true that man was o- to
orderly
p 395-19 The nurse should be cheerful, o*,
orders
s 138-19 under as direct o- now, as they were then,
ordinary
a 24-16 the o- theological views of atonement
an 105-30 from o- medical practice to C. S.
« 128-11 ability to exceed their o- capacity.
139-29 opposed to C. S., as they are to o- religion ;
ordinary
s 156-12 Believing then somewhat in the o- theories of
159-31 the o- physician is liable to increase disease
161-24 o* practitioner, examining bodily symptoms,
p 379- 5 where the o- physician looks for causes.
385- 5 exposures which o- people could not endure.
t 443- 4 under o- circumstances a resort to
443-16 o- physical methods of medical treatment,
r 483-23 the o- scientific schools, which wrestle with
g 537-25 the o- historian interprets it literally.
548-31 besides the o- process of generation,
organ
sp 88-20 Excite tlie o- of veneration or religious faith,
s 151-31 claims to govern everv o- of tlie mortal body,
ph 191- 2 Matter is not the o- of infinite Mind.
p 373-24 and you relieve the oppressed o-.
373-25 disabled o- will resume its healthy functions.
377-23 the morbid or excited action of any o-.
organic
sp 74- 4 must be free from «• bodies ;
74-16 belief of still living in an o-, material body,
s 125- 3 now considered the best condition for o*
125- 6 Neither o- inaction nor overaction is
126- 1 its supposed o- action or supposed existence.
149-21 remarked . . . mind can never cure o- difficul-
ties."
149-23 The author has cured what is termed o* disease
160-10 o" action and secretion of the viscera.
162-25 I have restored . . . where disease was o-.
162-25 C. S. heals o- disease as surely as
ph 176-21 Should all cases of o- disease be treated by a
177- 1 Human mind produces what is termed o- disease
180-31 dissolve a tumor, or cure o- disease,
6 296-11 not the death of o- matter,
309-28 o- animal or vegetable life,
309-31 Therefore it is never structural nor o',
p 377-24 what are termed o- diseases
428-30 author has healed hopeless o- disease,
t 450-32 l)elief of . . . animal nature, and o- life,
r 489-26 no o- construction can give it hearing
organically
sp 83-22 to suppose that life is ... o- spiritual.
organism
an 100- 5 which he said could be exerted by one living o-
s 108-31 all the o- and action of the mortal body,
/ 211-25 If it is true . . . that the material o*.
p 393-28 constituting the visual o-.
g 549- 9 Creatures of lower forms of o-
555- 5 brings the physical o- under the yoke of disease.
organization
and decomposition
r 488-26 not at the mercy of o- and decomposition,
and time
/ 249-19 O- and time have nothing to do with Life-
growth and
g 548-24 his material sense of animal growth and o",
material
ph 165-10 material o- and non-intelligent matter.
p 429-19 If man did not exist before the material o'
g 509- 4 dependent upon no material o-.
524-20 How then could a material o- become the basis of
physical
ph 170-30 in either case dependent upon his physical o*,
p 401-25 Would the drug remove paralysis, affect o-,
organizations
s 124- 5 When this human belief lacks o- to support it,
162-24 and healthy o- have been established
/ 239^ 5 Take away wealth, fame, and social o-,
g 554r-30 less sickly than those possessing higher o;
organs
p 384-32 the entire functions and o* of the
415-23 all the o- of the human system,
ap 572-27 Not through the material visual o- for seeing,
gl 585- 1 Not o- of the so-called corporeal senses,
Orient
ap 575-28 star seen by the Wisemen of the 0-,
Oriental
p 362- 6 as if to interrupt the scene of O- festivity.
364-15 a special sign of O- courtesy.
Oriental Witchcraft
p 441-22 Hypnotism, O- W-, and Esoteric Magic
origin
above his
/ 246- 8 by no means a material germ rising . . . above
his 0-.
and birth
a 30-11 Had his o- and birth been wholly apart from
and enlightenment
g 556-17 Did the o- and enlightenment of the race
and facts
r 491-12 the true o* and facts of being,
ORIGIN
382
OTHER
origrin
and governor
r 480-11 God, the o- and governor of all
and operations
g 512-27 Ignorant of the o- and operations of mortal
and lUtiinate
T 487- 3 Life is the o- and ultimate of man,
basis nor
sp 71-23 having no scientific basis nor o',
describe the
g 552-32 Naturalists describe the o- of mortal and
divine
(see divine)
explaining the
6 292-19 Explaining the o' of material man
has no
o 347- 5 whatever is mortal or discordant has no o*,
his
m 63- 6 His o* is not, like that of mortals,
ph 171-17 Mistaliing liis o' and nature, man believes
human
b 305-29 These mortal dreams are of human o',
{/ 553-21 to account for human 0°,
human in their
8 112-14 they . . . remain wholly human in their o-
learning the
sp 88-10 By learning the o- of each.
man's
c 262-28 a false sense of man's o-.
g 539-17 God condemned this lie as to man's o*
553- 4 a higher and purer contemplation of man's o*.
material
s 127-28 It has a spiritual, and not a material o*.
g 534- 1 the belief in the material o- of man
549-32 a belief in the material o' of man,
material in
g 540-30 Material in o- and sense, he brings a
mental
p 374-18 no argument against the mental o* of
mortal
ph 169-11 disease has a mental, mortal o-,
of all disease
ph 169-18 Science not only reveals the o- of all disease
of all things
/ 212-30 its normal action, and the o* of all things
of man
(see man)
of mortals
g 548-18 Speaking of the o* of mortals,
of sin
gl 590- 7 the o- of sin, sickness, and death;
or existence
6 287- 1 They are without a real o- or existence.
g 554-12 any knowledge of its o' or existence.
primal
sp 90- 2 how then can we account for their primal o- ?
quantity, and
t 462-22 to discover their quality, quantity, and o\
spiritual
(see spiritual)
their
p 403-12 both have their o- in the human mind,
g 553-14 their o- and first introduction."
553-30 before they think or know aught of their ©•,
-without actual
b 281-23 sin and mortality are without actual o-
a 25-17 any man whose o- was less spiritual.
28-15 Neither the o-, the character, nor the work
/ 215-25 in o-, in existence, and in his relation to God.
217- 5 in the o- of harmony.
b 277-21 asserts . . . that good is the o- of evil.
281-10 What is the Ego, whence its o- and what its
g 529-27 and has neither o- nor support in Truth
655-17 is like inquiring into the o- of God,
gl 580-11 a so-called man, whose o-, substance, and mind
origrinal
pr 16-15 the o- properly reads,
a 24- 4 Acquaintance with the o" texts,
ap 74- 7 the restoration to its o- condition
97-20 found in the likeness of Spirit, his o- being.
8 115-11 into the o- spiritual tongue.
ph 195-20 Observation, invention, study, and o- thought
197- 8 But the price does not exceed the o- cost.
/ 210- 3 the translation of the spiritual o- into the
214-22 like the o- " tree of knowledge," — Gen. 2.-9.
b 277-14 preserving their o- species,
286-13 from first to last by this o- man, Jesus.
295-10 and then recover man's o- self
305- 6 is not the o-, though resembling it.
319-21 taught in the o- language of the Bible
320-14 quoted as follows, from the o- Hebrew :
320-17 Here the o- text declares plainly the
340- 6 the word duty, which is not in the o*,
o 366-31 Was there o- self-creative sin ?
origrinal
o 361-22 fuller expression of its o- meaning.
g 506- 3 Objects . . . unlike the o- do not reflect that o\
516- 2 how true, ... is the reflection to its o-.
552-28 results in a return to the o- species.
gl 579- 6 spiritual sense, which is also their o- meaning.
579-15 Error; a falsity; the belief in " o- sin,"
598- 5 Here the o- word is the same in both cases,
originally
an 104-24 If ... a belief o- caused the sickness,
p 372- 4 What you call matter was o- error
r 470-18 standard of perfection was o- God and man.
origfinals
(jl 583- 2 whose better o- are God's thoughts,
originate
sp 90- 1 or if one animal can o- another,
/ 214-11 The material senses, like Adam, o- in matter
c 266-26 The evil beliefs which o- in hate are hell.
b 275- 4 This shows that matter did not o- in God,
318- 9 senses o- and support all that is material,
318-31 Intelligence does not o- in numbers.
Sickness, sin, and death, ... do not o- in God
Did man, whom God created . . . o- in an egg?
supposition that Spirit . . . can o- the impure
How can matter o- or transmit mind ?
r 472-10
g 543-24
550-30
551-23
origrinated
s 158- 1
b 278-25
279- 7
307- 1
O 357-18
357-21
p 416-18
g 531-15
profession of medicine o- in idolatry
if man is material, he o- in matter
protoplasm never o- in the immortal Mind,
the deep sleep, in which o- the delusion
notions about the Divine Being . . . have o- in
must have o- in a false supposition,
body, which has o- from this material sense
I, .^«* ...^ If, in the beginning, man's body o- iu
gl 585-26 belief that the human race o- materially
originates
b 269-30 theories I combat ... (2) that matter o- in Mind,
338- 4 opposite belief — that man o- in matter
p 377-16 Because a belief o- unseen,
g 543-18 If man is material and o- in an egg,
originating
c 256-30 A mind o* from a finite or material source
p 374-10 explanation of disease as o- in human belief
gl 591-12 mind o- in matter; the opposite of Truth;
originator
sp 89-26 Sound is not the o- of music,
originators
c 263- 3 They believe themselves to be . . . o- of
origins
/ 213-31
orthodox
o 351
belief in material ©• which discard
a member of the o- Congregational Church
358-32 their own accredited and o- pastors,
r 471-23 subscribed to an o- creed iu early youth,
ossification
p 423-27 O- or any abnormal condition
other (see also other's)
pref x-25 than that of any o- sanitary method.
xi- 6 explains that all o- pathological methods are
pr 9- 1 that we are " not as o- men ' — Luke 18.- 11.
11-12 Mere legal pardon (and there is no o-,
a 27- 6 In o- words : Tell John what the
27-24 two or three hundred o- disciples
30- 2 could give a more spiritual idea . . . than o- men,
34- 6 no o" commemoration is requisite,
38-22 the fruits of o- people's sins, not of liis own.
46-16 in o- words, rose even higher in the
55- 1 if he entertained any o- sense of being
m 58-19 on the o- hand, a wandering desire for
59-14 each partner sustaining the o-,
60-21 and o- considerations, — passion,
65-21 over this as over many o- reforms,
66-25 If one is better than the o-,
66-26 the o- pre-eminently needs good company,
67-23 potent beyond all o- means and methods.
68-14 and to your influence on o- lives.
8p 72- i in o- words, mortal, material sense
73- 2 In either case, one does not support the ©•.
73- 6 neither the one nor the o- is infinite Spirit,
73-12 Any o- control or attraction of so-called spirit
73-16 electricity or any o- form of matter,
77- 3 Neither do o- mortals ... at a single bound.
85-29 and not to leave the o- undone." — Matt. 23 ; 23.
96-14 on the o- side there will be Science and peace.
97-10 the flight of one and the blow of the o-
98- 7 and no o- sign shall be given.
99-12 None may pick the lock nor enter by some o-
an 101-30 o- than the effect of illusion.
103-12 On the o- hand. Mind-science is wholly
8 109-10 once seen, no o- conclusion can be reached.
112- 9 the Spencerian, or some o- school.
119-10 while to grasp the o- horn of the dilemma
OTHER
383
OTHERS
Other
s 126-16 C. S. on the one hand . . . theology on the o-
126-30 I have had no o- guide
129-20 and so are some o- systems.
132-10 In o- words, he gave his benediction to
132-18 from o- sanitary or religious systems,
135-23 else one or the o- is false and useless;
135-26 proves the one to be identical with the o-.
138- 2 In o- words, Jesus purposed founding his
140-19 Judaic and o- rituals are but types and
145-15 or reliance on some o- minor curative.
145-16 has this advantage over o- methods,
145-25 O- methods undertake to oppose error with
145-27 towards o- forms of matter or error,
148-19 the one wholly, the o- primarily
154- 3 Disease arises, like »• mental conditions,
156-26 employing no o- means, and she was cured.
ph 167-28 impossible to gain control ... in any o- way.
169^22 however much we trust a drug or any o-
169-29 Whatever teaches man to have o- laws
169-30 Whatever teaches man to . . . acknowledge o-
177- 9 Neither exists without the o',
182-10 for one absolutely destroys the o-,
182-11 one or the o- must be supreme
182-14 and despise the o-." — Matt. 6 .• 24.
185- 7 o- books were in circulation, which
193-27 for saying: " It was none o- than God and
200-21 in o- words the Ave senses,
/ 201-19 Christian perfection is won on no o- basis.
206- 1 we can have no o- Mind but His,
206- 1 no o- Love, wisdom, nor Truth,
206- 2 no o- sense of Life,
207-21 there can be no effect from any o- cause,
208-32 and of o- beliefs included in matter.
212-28 and possibly that o- methods involve so-called
214-30 senses of Soul, and there are no o- real senses.
220- 6 to look in o- directions for cause and cure.
228-26 to acknowledge any o- power is to dishonor God.
231-30 governed by his Maker, having no o- Mind,
242-11 It is to know no o- reality
242-11 to have no ©• consciousness of life
249-10 Any o- theory of Life, or God, is delusive
c 257-18 inttnite Principle, — in o- words, divine Love,
264-18 and needing no o- consciousness.
b 269-25 O- foundations there are none.
269-26 All o- systems . . . are reeds shaken by the
270- 6 One is contrary to the o-
270- 7 If one is real, the o- must be unreal.
275- 7 there is no o* might nor Mind,
275-28 o- so-called powers, such as matter,
279-14 and one can no more create the o- than
281- 5 When one appears, the o- disappears.
282-22 and the o- a straight line.
285-14 while the o- is non-intelligence.
286-16 In the Saxon and twenty o- tongues
301-10 On the o- hand, the immortal, spiritual man
301-20 belief that man has any o- substance,
304- 8 nor depth, nor any o- creature, — Horn. 8 : 39.
310-28 Spirit, which has no o- existence,
315- 7 and laid no claim to any cr.
315-27 more spiritual than all o- earthly personalities
323- 5 and to possess no o- consciousness but good.
323-27 the delusion that there are o- minds,
326- 8 not try to climb the hill of Science by some o-
327-13 There is no o- way.
331-20 and there is no o- self-existence.
333- 6 in common with o- Hebrew boys and men,
333- 8 On the o- hand, Christ is not a name so much as
338- 1 heals the sick and sinning as no o- system can.
• 339- 4 Being destroyed, sin needs no o-
340- 9 In o- words: Let us hear the conclusion of
340-19 man shall have no o- spirit or mind but God,
o 348-25 and that of o- persons as well ?
349-15 like all o- languages, English is inadequate
354-12 On the o- hand, the Christian opponents of C. S.
355-16 The o*, popular religion, declines to admit
358- 7 If . . . one is true, the o- must be false.
360- 4 The o- artist replies:
p 363-28 In the absence of o- proofs,
364-25 On the o- hand, do they show their regard for
369-22 and the o- to be made indestructible.
376- 2 more terrifying than that of most O' diseases.
384-26 neither rheumatism, consumption, nor any o*
385- 2 Florence Nightingale and o- philanthropists
385- 9 energy and endurance surpassing all n- aids,
391-15 Truth, will destroy all o- supposed suffering,
398-15 restored whole, like as the o\" — Matt. 12 ; 13.
399-31 In o- words: How can I heal the body, without
403-11 but matter is appealed to in the o-.
413- 9 views of parents and o- persons
413-32 or any o- malady, timorously held in the
414- 9 the same as in o' diseases :
414-14 dementia, hatred, or any o- discord.
421- 4 belief that o- portions of the body are
422-25 and a Christian Scientist in the o-.
424-28 scrofula and o- so-called hereditary diseases,
other
p 429- 3 as well as by o- graces of Spirit.
t 443-19 whatever o- systems they fancy will
444- 8 o- Scientists, — their brethren upon whom
444-20 turn to him the o- also." — Matt. 5 ; 39.
445-15 will be no desire for o- healing methods.
452-29 On the o- hand, if you had the inclination
457- 2 O- works, which have borrowed from this
457- 6 more . . . than has been accomplished by o-
books.
457-22 To pursue o- vocations and
457-31 without exploiting o- means.
458- 2 on the same platform as all o- quackery.
458- 4 one good and the o- evil,
458- 5 one spiritual, the o- material,
459-31 than any o- healer on the globe.
r 467-14 turning to no o- but the one perfect Mind
468-30 in proportion as the o- is recognized.
469-19 claimed no o- Mind and accepted no o*,
471-19 and there is no o- power nor presence.
473-13 who, more than all o- men, has presented
475- 7 blood, bones, and o" material elements.
481- 1 One must hide the o-.
482- 8 In o- cases, use the word sense,
482-30 It can heal in no o- way,
483- 7 Mind transcends all o- power,
483- 8 supersede all o- means in healing.
483-28 does honor God as no o- theory honors Him,
485-24 If thought yields its dominion to o- powers,
490-27 can be obtained in no o- way.
In reality there is no o- existence,
On the o- hand, C. S. speedily shows
492- 6
493- 1
493-23
494-27
g 509-13
just as it removes any o- sense of
Tl " "
'he o- is the eternal and real evidenoe,
_ _ Spirit creates no o- than heavenly . . . bodies,
522- 4 If one is true, the o- is false,
523-18 The o- document is called the Jehovistic,
524- 5 and in a thousand o- so-called deities.
531-22 Has man sought out o- creative inventions,
535- 5 the o- to be garnered into heavenly places.
535-12 A belief in other gods, o- creators,
535-13 belief in ... o- creations must go down
536- 9 and there is no o- consciousness.
546-19 seem more obscure than o- portions of the
551-28 Neither can produce the o\
552- 6 modern geology, and all o- material hypotheses
gl 580- 7 a so-called finite mind, producing o- minds,
591-26 mytholog;y; error creating o- errors;
598- 6 as in o' passages in this same chapter
(see also each, gods)
other's
m 59- 4 tender solicitude for each o- happiness,
o 356-14 not contributing in any way to each o- happi-
ness
others (see also others')
all
„ 25-19 demonstrated more spiritually than all a-
an 106-18 and classify all a- as aid St. Paul
s 150-24 and will be to all o- at some future day,
more than all o- spiritual causation relates
Is the sick man sinful above all o- ?
ph 170-23
6 318-16
all the
g 547- 1
beliefs of
a 53-32
one example would authenticate all the o-.
Had he shared the sinful beliefs of o-,
cannot injure
sp 95-13 cannot injure o-, and must do them good.
doing " unto
p 435-21 doing " unto o- as ye would that they should do
faith in
sp 89- 6 Haying more faith in o- than in herself.
Injuring:
t 449-11 than for you to benefit yourself by injuring o-.
labors of
/ 238-19 to enter unlawfully into the labors of o-.
relieved
a 25-23 by no means relieved o- from giving the
a 49-29 " He saved o- ; himself he cannot — Matt. 27 .• 42.
say
p 434- 6 O- say, "The law of Christ supersedes our
laws;
sins of
ph 189-13 The sins of o- seem to make
o 346-15 belief that we suffer from the sins of o-.
themselves and
a 34-22 It helped them to raise themselves and o-
r 494-32 cast fear . . . out of themselves and o-
pr 8-17 wise not to try to deceive ourselAies or o",
a 23-24 One kind of faith trusts one's welfare to O'.
29- 3 must grapple with sin in themselves and in 0-,
33-12 breaking (explaining) it to o-,
38-25 Jesus mapped out the path for a-.
51-21 the works which he did and taught o- to do.
OTHERS
384
OVER
others
■m 69-18 they can educate o- spiritually
sp 75-21 When you can waken yourself or o-
86- 4 Jesus knew, as o- did not, that it was not
99-19 may possess natures above some o-
8 136-16 and o-, Jeremias, or one of the — Matt. 16 : 14.
136-30 apprehended their Master better than did «• ;
153-25 We weep because o- weep,
153-26 and we have smallpox because o- have it;
/ 217-15 That scientitic methods are superior to o-,
220-24 advised o- never to try dietetics for
234-16 thereby robbing both themselves and o-.
b 297-26 Some thoughts are better than o-.
o 359-31 One says: . . . When o- see them as I do,
p 391-28 be just to yourself and to o-.
424-23 while «?• are thinking about your patients
435-10 should result in good to himself as well as to o-.
t 447- 5 attempt to influence the thoughts of o-,
452-20 live it and love it, or he cannot impart it to o".
453-15 must know himself before he can know o'
461-18 if this be requisite to protect o-.
462- 2 Some . . . assimilate truth more readily than o-,
464- 9 O- could not take her place, even if willing
r 497-26 to do unto o- as we would have
others'
t 455-14 little or no power for o- help.
otherwise
a 36-17 o- . . . could not have been done spiritually.
40-18 for not o- could he show us the way
m 59- 8 compact which might o- become unbearable.
sp l^'iA you can then . . . but not o-.
93-11 If we believe o-, we may be sure that
an 102-28 more likely to be abused . . . than o- employed,
s 120- 1 though it seems o- to finite sense.
134-11 burned, crucified, and o- persecuted;
ph 168- 8 Mind, which would o- outweigh all else.
b 268- * Here I stand. I can do no o- ; so help me Ood !
o 358-11 O- it would not be Science,
p 392-21 unless Science shows you o".
423- 4 either verbally or o\
r 477-18 Were it o-, man would be annihilated.
485- 2 If error is necessary to define . . . but not ©•.
488-26 o- the very worms could unfashion man.
491-32 Who can rationally say o\
g 519- 4 How could He be a-, since the
525-25 The corporeal senses declare o- ;
ought
o 19-27 in disobedience to Him, we o- to feel no security,
m 58-26 a wife o- not to court vulgar extravagance
68- 6 We o- to weary of the fleeting and false
sp 73-13 belief, which o- to be known by its fruit,
85-29 •' These o- ye to have done, —Matt. 23 .- 23.
94-10 by our law he o- to die, — John 19 .• 7.
s 130-28 o- we not, contrariwise, to be astounded
ph 168- 9 when it o- to be enlisted on the side of health.
/ 220- 4 Such admissions o- to open people's eyes
248- 6 o- to ripen into health and immortality,
253-26 knowing (as you o- to know) that
6 278-32 Which a- to be substance to us,
299-20 O- we not then to judge the knowledge
o 346-22 o- to be able to discern the distinction
348- 5 O- we not, then, to approve
352-17 o- to fear a reality which can harm them
p 383-30 when it o- to be insensibly so
t 449-20 o- to be understood and guarded against,
r 483-26 it o- to receive aid, not opposition,
485-10 views of error o- to be obliterated by Truth.
g 540-13 but we o- to know that God's law
our
p 438- 3 in o- image, after o- likeness; — Oen. 1 .• 26.
r 475-23, 24 in o' image, after o- likeness; — Oen. 1 .■ 26.
g 515-11, 12 in o- image, after o" likeness; — Gen. 1 : 26.
525-13, 14 Let us make man after o- mind and o' likeness ;
outcome
/ 250-13 man, the o- of God, reflects God.
6 271-25 eternal life, not the death of Jesus, is its O'.
277-12 and cannot be the o- of an infinite God,
p 422-28 the ultimate o- of the injury,
r 466-26 idolatry and ritualism are the o- of
g 555-14 error is neither mind nor the o" of Mind.
ap 577-16 third, Christianity, which is the o- of
outgrow
sp 11-21 Spiritualists would o- their beliefs in
outgrowing
t 452-10 »• the old, you should not fear to put on the new.
outgrrown
a 28-12 In conscience, we cannot hold to beliefs ©• ;
sp 74-30 never a return to positions o-.
outgrowth
pr 12-26 and not the o- of divine Science,
sp 92-18 is an o- of human knowledge
ph 171-32 supposition that man is a material o*
g 519- 5 the spiritual creation was the o-,
while mortal mind, evil, which is the real o-,
Let us banish sickness as an o",
for the agent of those laws is an o-,
outlaw
an 105- 9
p 381-27
435-16
outline
/ 247-24 in expression, form, a-, and color.
248-23 angular »• and deformity of matter models,
c 263-13 forming deformity when he would o- grace
r 485-25 it cannot o- on the body its own
outlined
ph 196-29 mental state, which is afterwards o- on the
gl 587-1 a belief that mind is o- and limited;
Deity, which outlines but is not o\
we should efface the o- of disease
not a leaf unfolds its fair o-,
o* his thought relative to disease,
than the sculptor can perfect his o- from
marked with superstitious o-.
Deity, which o- but is not outlined.
591-20
outlines
ph 175- 2
191-23
198-10
c 260- 3
b 298-31
gl 591-20
outlived
o 353-13 The age has not wholly a- the sense of
outlook
m. 58-13 Never contract the horizon of a worthy a-
b 326-27 Thought assumed a nobler o-,
outpouring
pr 3-21 and for a liberal o- of benefactions.
ap 574-14 spiritual o- of bliss and glory,
outraged
p 440-17 Wherefore, then, in the name of o- justice,
outset
a 21-19 Our paths have diverged at the very o-,
c 260-18 and ensures failure at the a-,
o 357- 3 and knew from the o- that man would do.
g 541-18 ruptures the life ... of man at the very o-.
outshining
ap 571-30 o- sin, sorcery, lust, and hypocrisy.
outside
m 58-20 incessant amusement o* the home circle
sp 71- 8 0- of finite form, which forms only reflect.
71-23 no proof nor power o- of human testimony.
89- 9 Destroy her belief in o- aid,
s 133-28 no life, intelligence, nor substance o- of God.
151- 5 could not possibly create a remedy o- of itself,
ph 195- 5 O- of dismal darkness and cold silence he
/ 202-15 O- of this Science all is mutable ;
253-12 (o- of erring, mortal, material sense
b 301-26 supposed standpoint o- the focal distance of
p 382-12 making clean merely the o- of the platter.
396-29 Spirit, o' of matter, never in it,
405-32 and to appeal to divine sources o- of themselves.
441-26 decides . . . that no law o- of divine Mind can
r 476-22 which is o- of all material selfhood.
482-21 the divine idea of God o- the flesh.
489-28 O- the material sense of things, all is harmony.
g 510-16 representation of Soul o- the nody,
545-17 O- of C. S. all is vague and hypothetical,
outsiders
s 138-11 cures, which appeared miraculous to o-.
141-21 The 0- did not then, and do not now,
outstretched
p 365-14 from the o- arm of righteousness?
outward
pref ix- 3 drinks in the o- world through the eyes
pr 4-9 0- worship is not of itself sutticient to
s 129-23 instead of accepting only the o- sense of things.
/ 254-22 which determines the o- and actual.
g 552-18 peck open their shells with C. S., and look o-
gl 586- 5 Jesus said, thinking of the o- vision,
outwardly
t 464- 5 in which to make herself o- known
outweigh
s 155-20 must mightily o- the power of popular belief
ph 168- 8 which would otherwise o- all else.
p 392- 8 enables truth to o- error.
outweighs
s 149- 3 Mind as far o- drugs in the cure of disease
over
pref xii- 6 During seven years o- four thousand students
pr 5- 2 from demonstrating his power o- error.
5-13 will be full " and running o-." — Luke 6 : 38.
7-31 the recollection that we have prayed o- it
14-28 man's dominion o- the whole earth.
17-14 Truth, Love, o- all, and Ml.
a 24-18 change . . . which has come o- popular opinions
24-30 enabled their Master to triumph o- the graye,
25-15 casts out error, and triumphs o- death.
25-22 Though demonstrating his control o- sin and
26-15 Love gave Jesus authority o- sin,
26-25 his demonstration of power o- death.
2S-14 to heal the sick and to triumph o' sin.
OVER
385
OVERCOME
over
30-26 If we have triumphed . . . o- the errors of
31-22 the divine Principle which triumphs o- death.
35-15 They celebrate their Lord's victory o- death,
36-25 gloat o- their offences to the last
39-16 death was not the threshold o- which he
42-16 his final triumph o- body and matter,
43-28 must triumph o- all material beliefs
43-32 Love must triumph o- hate.
44- 1 seal the victory o- error and death,
44-11 the power of Mind o- matter,
45- 7 in his victory o- death and the grave.
45-30 glorified the supremacy of Mind o- matter.
46- 8 identified Jesus thus o- nineteen centuries ago,
48- 6 held uncomplaining guard o- a world
49-24 to triumph o- sin, sickness, death,
53-22 Like Peter, we should weep o- the warning,
54-15 and triumph o- death through Mind,
m 57-29 until it ceases to sigh o- the world
59-23 After marriage, it is too late to grumble o-
61- 5 The good . . . must have ascendency o" the evil
61- 5 and the spiritual o- the animal,
65-20 There will ensue a fermentation o' this
65-20 as o- many other reforms,
sp 76-20 they will have no power o* man,
79- 9 Science must go o- the whole ground,
80-24 o- its substratum, called matter.
83-20 and gives to matter the precedence o- Spirit.
90-19 through the air and o- the ocean.
93- 2 Remember Jesus, who o- nineteen centuries ago
an 100- 5 said could be exerted by one . . . o- another,
102-12 no more power o- man than o- his Maker,
102-14 has dominion o- all the earth
105- 6 To say ... no jurisdiction o- the carnal or
105-12 body o- which courts hold jurisdiction ?
s 111-13 utilization of the power of Truth o- error;
117-18 his power o- the sick and sinning.
125-26 mariner will have dominion o- the atmosphere
125-27 o- the fish of the sea and the fowls of the air.
130- 3 discouraged o- its slight spiritual prospects.
131-11 superiority of spiritual o- physical power.
134-30 spiritual power o- material resistance.
137- 6 the victor o- sickness, sin, disease, death, and
139- 5 the triumph of Spirit, Mind, o- matter.
140-11 warring no more o- the corporeality,
142- 5 its power o- sickness, sin, and death;
142- 7 one of these powers, — the power o- sin.
145-16 this advantage o- other methods,
150-30 the superiority of matter o- Mind,
151-23 it has no control o- God's man.
152-13 one . . . contradicts another o- and o* again.
ph 165- 5 man's God-given dominion cr the earth.
166- 6 thus the conscious control o- the body is lost.
166-30 its mastery o- sin, disease, and death,
167-28 impossible to gain control o- the body in any
169- 5 assuring me that danger was o-,
169-16 If we understood the control of Mind o- body,
171-12 Mind's control o* the universe,
175-17 If . . . had tried to tyrannize o- our forefathers,
182-30 To admit that sickness is a condition o- which
188-28 When darkness comes o- the earth,
189- 3 the sun's influence o- the earth.
190-25 wind passeth o- it, — Psal. 103 ; 16.
194- 9 sends a report of health o- the body.
196- 5 The i)ower of mortal mind o- its own body
199-26 to walk the rope o- Niagara's abyss of waters,
200-14 o- the works of Thy hands. — Psal. 8 ; 6.
/ 202-23 God gives man dominion o- all the earth.
209- 5 Mind, supreme o- all its formations
210- 1 superiority of faith by works o- faith in words.
213-29 as the hand, which sweeps o- it, is human or
217-23 understand the control which Mind has o- so-
called
217-26 the power of Mind o- the body or
218-16 believing that . . . Mind has no jurisdiction o-
222-24 " dominion o- the fish of the sea, — Gen. 1 ; 26.
222-24 o- the fowl of the air, — Gen. 1 .- 26.
222-25 and o- the cattle," — Gen. 1 ; 26.
228-13 his God-given dominion o- the material senses.
232- 2 can triumph o- sin, sickness, and death.
232-17 as it did o- nineteen hundred years ago,
232-18 healing the sick and triumphing o- death.
234-17 If mortals would keep proper ward o- mortal
238-22 Attempts to . . . gain dominion o- mankind,
242- 8 and the final triumph o- the body.
243- 8 and triumph o- sin and death.
247-30 shining resplendent and eternal o- age
b 269-18 o- the objects and thoughts of material sense,
291-27 for the grave has no power o- either.
307-26 gives man dominion o- all things.
309-14 the power of Spirit o- the material senses;
SIO- 9 else the clay would have power o- the potter.
311-24 which prevails o- material sense
312-14 People go into ecstasies o- the sense of a
316- 9 to prove the power of Spirit O" the flesh,
316-23 which gives man dominion ©• all the earth.
over
b 322- 5
323-17
323-18
o 346-21
p 369-10
369-11
369-32
378-17
378-18
379-12
380-10
380-21
382-27
384-32
388- 3
389- 4
395- 7
895- 9
396-23
399-11
404-12
404-17
406-22
406-23
406-27
407-10
413-22
417-28
418-2, 3
420-26
427-21
438- 5
438-20
t 447-26
450-18
450-24
454-30
455- 9
460-21
r 475-24
475-25
475-26
476-26
482-23
483-17
484-25
484-25
g 502- 5
502- 6
502- 6
511-8, 9
514-26
515- 5
515-12
515-13
515-14
516-21
517-27
517-28
529-31
530-18
531-32
533- 2
535- 9
545-11
ap 559- 9
559-23
568-24
568-26
569- 6
569- 7
571-18
578-15
gl 593-21
596-29
598-26
overaction
s 125- 7
» 428- 1
overbear
/ 203- 1
overcame
a 39- 4
39-14
45- 2
b 289-14
ap 568-17
overcome
a 43-27
m 61-22
the control of Soul o- sense,
" faithful o- a few things," — Matt. 25 .• 21.
shall be made rulers o- many ;
If a dream ceases, . . . the terror is ©•.
raising the dead, and walking o- the wave.
control o- the belief that matter is substance,
or to be angry o- sin.
represents the power of Truth o- error,
might of intelligence . . . o- mortal beliefs
stream of warm water was trickling o- his arm.
the control of Mind o- body,
and prove man's dominion o- error.
supporting the power of Mind o- the body
the power of Mind o- the entire functions
obtained a victory o- the corporeal senses,
given in behalf of the control of Mind o-
as one having authority o- it,
assert its claims o- mortality and disease.
power which their beliefs exercise o- their
mortal mind sends its despatches o- its body
If the evil is o- in the repentant mortal mind,
The temperance reform, felt all o- our laud,
the supremacy of Truth o- error,
Life o- death, and good o- evil,
involves ... a loss of control o- the body.
If man is not victorious o- the passions,
need not wash his little body all o- each day
complete control which Mind holds o- the body.
the conquest o- sickness, as well as o- sin,
gives them all power o- every physical action
obtain the victory o- death in proportion as
«• all the power of the enemy : — Luke 10.- 19.
a garment of foul fur was spread o-
and thus get the victory o- sin
They do not . . . whine o- the demands of
by understanding God's power o- them.
superiority of spiritual power o- sensuous
in order to walk »• the waves of error
it starts a petty crossfire o- every cripple
let them have dominion o- the fish — Gen. 1: 26.
o- the fowl of the air, and o- the cattle, — Gen.
1 : 26.
o- all the earth, and o* every creeping — Gert.
1 .■ 26.
the wind passeth o- it, — Psal. 103 ; 16.
enabled Jesus to demonstrate his control o-
Science has called the world to battle o- this
Science must triumph o- material sense,
and Truth o- error,
as if reality did not predominate o- unreality,
the light (f the dark,
straiglit line of Spirit o- the mortal deviations
to rule o- the day and o- the night, — Gen. 1 ; 18.
the control which Love held o- all,
creeping o- lofty summits,
dominion o- the fish of the sea, — Gen. 1 .-26.
o- the fowl of the air, and o- the cattle, — Gen.
1 ; 26.
o- all the earth, and o- every creeping — Gen.
1.-26.
reflects God's dominion o- all the earth,
dominion o- the fish of the sea, — Gen. 1 .•28.
o' the fowl of the air, and o- every — Gen. 1 .• 2?
He begins his reign o- man somewhat mildly,
as always asserting its superiority o-
and having dominion o- all the earth.
God's behest, dominion o- all the earth
and he shall rule o- thee. — Gen. 3 .• 16.
given dominion o- the whole earth,
reaches o- continent and ocean
murmur not O' Truth, if you find its
For victory o- a single sin, we give thanks
the mighty conquest o- all sin
faithful o- a few things, — Matt. 25 ; 23.
I will make thee ruler o- many," — Matt. 25 .• 23-
the occasion for a victory o- evil,
my cup runneth o-. — Psal. 23 ; 5.
and demonstrated as supreme o- all ;
Jewish women wore veils o- their faces
would bridge o- . . . the interval of death,
Neither organic inaction nor o-
no inaction, diseased action, o-, nor
as though evil could o- the law of Love,
He o- the world, the flesh, and
Jesus o" death and the grave
Jesus . . . o- every law of matter.
Truth, o- and still overcomes death
o- him by the blood of the Lamb, — Rev. 12 ; 11.
The divine must o" the human at every point,
propensities that must either be o- or
OVERCOME
386
OWN
overcome
•p 76-30
/220- 2
231- 3
840-26
253-16
e 264-23
b 289- 6
289- 7
30&- 5
p 392- 2
394-21
405- 8
405-18
410-16
427-18
427-21
t 446-24
450-20
op 568- 1
569- 4
571-15
gl 581-14
overcomes
s 134-22
ph 182-21
6 289-15
315-24
p 395-11
420-17
death must be o-, not submitted to,
said : ... in order to o- a predisposition to
rightly met and fairly o- by Truth,
convinced of the error that is to be o".
to o- the belief in sin, disease, or
sickness and death were o- by Jesus,
should be o- by the understanding of
Then Spirit will have o- the flesh.
how death was to be o- by spiritual Life,
through divine Mind that you o- disease.
Will you bid a man let evils o- him,
and to o- deceit with honesty.
The good man can finally o- his fear of sin.
material condition to be o- by Spirit,
If man is never to o* death, why do the
in proportion as we o" sin.
Resisting evil, you o- it
he will o- them by understanding their
Innocence and Truth o- guilt and error.
must grapple with and o- the mortal belief in
under all circumstances, o- evil with good.
temptation o- and followed by exaltation.
law of harmony which o- discord,
the law which o- material conditions
Truth, overcame and still o- death
Truth . . . heals sickness, and o- death,
divine Science o- faith in a carnal mind,
Truth o- both disease and sin
overcomiing
pr 10-12 C. S. reveals a necessity for o- the world,
a 21- 1 If Truth is o- error in your daily walk
an 104-25 a case of the greater error o- the lesser.
/ 233-20 o- the thoughts which produce them,
b 273-27 Science, o- the false claims of
r 497-18 and o- sin and death.
overeaten
p 385-22 You say that you have not slept well or have o\
over-exertion
p 417-10 there will be no reaction from o-
overflowing-
ph 180-16 reservoir already o- with that emotion.
overflows
o 26- 1 the heart o- with gratitude for what he
overlook
a 36-32 Can God therefore o- the law of
overlooked
t 456-29 This strong point in C. S. is not to be o;
overlying-
r 496-18 0-, and encompassing all true being.
overmastering
ph 186-17 It says : " I am a real entity, o- good."
overpower
7 222-26 if eating a bit of animal flesh could o- her.
p 429- 1 It is a sin to believe that aught can o-
overrule
a 44-31 to o- mortal, material sense.
$ 12*- 1 hypotheses . . . that these are final and o the
p 384r-29 the evidence before the senses can never o-.
overruled
a 43-14 were o- by divine Love
p 381-31 Christ Jesus o- the error which would
437-28 But Judge Justice . . . o- their motions
overshadow
r 495-17 Let neither fear nor doubt o- your clear sense
oversh ado wed
a 29-24 o- the pure sense of the Virgin-mother
oversliadowing
a 33-16 glory of an everlasting victory o' him,
overtake
ph 174-18 are pursuing and will o- the ages,
overtakes
b 290- 5 before what is termed death o- mortals,
overtaxed
sp 79-24
/ 203-21
overthrew^
/ 228-27 The humble Nazarene o- the supposition
overthrow
s 110-19
O 342- 1
p 391- 1
t 464-28
overthrowing
p 437-26 C.
overthrows
B 120-23 heals the sick, o- false evidenoe,
129-12 a belief which Science o-.
says : . . . Your brain is o-,
o- the belief of life in matter
neither tongue nor pen can o* it.
denunciation cannot o- it.
to o- the plea of mortal mind,
nor can they o- a scientific system
was o- the judicial proceedings of a
overturn
/ 223-31 God will 0-, until
overw^helmed
p 366-22 physician must also watch, lest he be o-
overw^helming
pr 13-18 o- our real wishes with a torrent of words.
a 47- 8 It was sometimes an o- power
50- 6 added to an o- sense of the magnitude of
8 151-32 That mortal mind claims ... we have o- proof,
p 396-19 the o- weight of opinions on the wrong side,
overworked
p 387- 5 Who dares to say that actual Mind can be o- ?
ovum
g 547-10 microscopic examination of a vulture's o-,
549>-18 look upon the simple o- as the ,
553-20 from Adam's rib, not from a foetal o\
553-24 If . . . human belief agrees upon an o* as
owe
a 18- 4 and for this we o* him endless homage.
sp 94-12 The eastern empires and nations o- their
owing
s 149- 8 o- to the different mental states of the patient. .
own
pre/ ix- 5 as sure of the world's existence as he is of his o- ;
xii-11 she was . . . publisher of her o- works ;
pr 3-8 Shall we ask ... to do His o- work ?
3-11 enables us to work out our o- salvation.
7- 4 Still stronger evidence . . . found in his o- words,
11-22 the results of mortals' o' faith.
12-17 has no efficacy of its o-
a 18-18 could conciliate no nature above his o;
22-11 " Work out your o- salvation," — Phil. 2 ; 12.
23-26 work out one's " o- salvation, — Phil. 2 ; 12.
24-30 his o- disciples could not admit such
25-24 the requisite proofs of their o- piety.
26-11 which Jesus implied in his o- statements :
37-13 right-doing brings its o- reward ;
38-23 fruits of other people's sins, not of his o-.
40-15 Another's suffering cannot lessen our o- liar
bility.
48-25 in the presence of his o- momentous question,
m 61-19 may reproduce in their o- helpless little ones
63-30 should be allowed to collect her o- wages,
63-31 and o- her children free from interference.
64-22 Then shall Soul rejoice in its O",
64-31 Spirit will ultimately claim its o-,
66-25 is never desirable on its o- account.
69-17 educate their o- offspring spiritually,
77- 7 Error brings its o- self-destruction
77- 8 mortal mind creates its o- physical conditions.
79^19 Jesus did his ©• work by the one Spirit.
81- 7 on its o- theories, spiritualism can only
It feels, hears, and sees its o- thoughts,
admission . . . that man is God's o- likeness
" Work out your o- salvation — Phil. 2 ; 12.
The author's o- observations of the workings
103-27 singe their o- wings and fall into dust.
8 119-10 to leave the creator out of His o- universe;
121-27 besides turning daily on its o- axis.
124- 8 nor holy Principle of its o\
126-10 interpreted in its o- way the echo of Spirit,
126-27 nothing ... on which to found my o-, except
127-32 hypotheses that matter is its o- lawgiver,
131-18 "He came unto his 0-, — Jo/in 1.11.
131-18 and his o- received him not." — John 1 .• 11.
139-21 with its o- hue darkening to some extent
140-30 would . . . make God in their o human image.
144-28 every man will be his o- physician,
145-30 must continually weaken it's o- assumed power.
146- 8 By trusting matter to destroy its o- discord,
149-14 have not demonstrated . . . more in your o-
150-28 doctrine . . . that he is then thrust out of hif
o- body
151-24 maintains His o- image and likeness.
152- 1 and must by its o- consent yield to Truth.
1.53-24 this so-called mind makes its o- pain
153-24 that is, its o- 6e?ie/in pain.
154-18 The law of mortal mind and her o- fears
159-32 is liable to increase disease with his o- mind,
160-25 If . . . become rigid of their o- preference,
ph 166- 1 matter has no sensation of its o-,
170-32 which takes divine power into its o- hands
176- 5 attributed their o- downfall and the fate of
177- 6 as certain as the evidence of my o- existence.
177-11 so-called mind builds its o- superstructure,
187- 7 creates its o- forms of thought,
191-21 By its o- volition, not a blade of grass springs
196- 5 The power of mortal mind over its o- body
196-18 Sin makes its o- hell,
196-19 and goodness its o- heaven.
199-15 Mortals develop their o- bodies or
/ 204-28 never be said that man has a mind of his o-,
209- 6 the central sun of its o- systems of ideas,
200- 7 the life and light of all its o- vast creation ;
sp
86-31
90-24
99- 6
an 101-21
OWN
387
PAID
own
/ 212-17
214-31
217- 1
220-18
226-27
228-16
238-17
23»-31
246-32
247-15
249- 4
251-32
252- 8
252-29
C 257-12
259-22
261-26
266-19
266-20
b 277- 5
280-28
291-17
292-25
295-12
297-32
298-31
299- 5
303-27
307-19
307-20
309-32
310-10
325- 7
339-16
340- 2
O 344^ 7
348-24
351-10
358-32
360-16
« 365-20
366- 7
366-24
369-28
372-11
372-12
374-20
378-24
380-5
384-23
385-13
389-22
391-14
319-16
391-27
393- 5
396- 4
399-17
401- 2
402-14
402-22
403- 1
408-16
412- 7
413-16
414-18
418- 1
419-28
422-26
422-29
424- 3
Mortals have a modus of their o",
matter has no sensation of its o',
for this Mind forms its o- likeness.
Mortal mind produces its o- phenomena,
from the slavery of their o- beliefs
Then they will control their o- bodies
an experience we liave not made our o-,
mortal mind sends forth its o- resemblances,
Acute and chronic beliefs reproduce their o*
types.
a glory of its o-, — the radiance of Soul,
producing His o- models of excellence,
and deity their o- notions,
learn even a little of their o- falsity,
says : . . . I expand but to my o- despair,
Mmd creates His o- likeness in ideas,
Mortal thought transmits its o- images,
nor your o- identity.
The sinner makes his o- hell
and the saint his o' heaven
relapses into its o- unreality,
being perpetual in His o- individuality,
having no righteousness of his o-,
he speaketh of his o- : — John 8 ; 44.
Mortals are not . . . created in God's o- image ;
A mortal belief fulfils its o- conditions,
confers upon angels its »• forms of thought,
save in the artist's o- observation
witness or proof of His o- nature.
Thus error partakes of its o- nature
and utters its o- falsities.
never absorbed nor limited by its o- formations.
God is His o- infinite Mind, and expresses all.
Truth, unfolding its o- immortal idea,
against his o- awakening to the
make life its o- proof of harmony and God.
God has created man in His »• image
by so doing our o- condition can be improved
Later she learned that her o- prayers
their o- accredited and orthodox pastors,
You are bringing out your o- ideal,
enough Christly affection to win his o- pardon,
his o- spiritual barrenness debars him
the unveiling of sin in his o- thoughts.
Limited to matter by their o- law,
or that man can enter his o" embodied thought,
bind himself with his o- beliefs,
incapacity to preserve your o- existence,
not . . . take the government into its o- hands.
Sickness and sin rail by their o- weight,
if . . . you are not fit to conduct your o- case
law which makes sin its o- executioner,
Materialists contradict their o- statements.
It is error to suffer for aught but your »• sins,
real suffering for your o- sins
Therefore make your o- terms with sickness,
ignorant of itself, of its o- actions,
both for one's o- sake and for that of the patient.
Mortal mind perpetuates its o- thought.
Any human error is its o- enemy,
this mind's o- mortal materials,
we govern our o- bodies.
through their beliefs have induced their o' dis-
eased
Can drugs go of their o- accord to the brain
be thoroughly persuaded in your o- mind
to make it thrive ... in its o- element.
lest you array the sick against their o- interests
the baneful effects of their o- conclusions,
you must conquer your o- fears
holding that matter forms its o- conditions
Not holding the reins of government in his o-
takes possession of itself and its o- thoughts
own
p 426-16 the necessity of working out his o- salvation.
427-31 waken from its o* material declaration,
436-13 Such acts bear their o- justification,
442-26 " work out your o- salvation — I'hU. 2 .- 12.
t 443-11 privileged to work out their o- salvation
446- 2 perhaps communicating his o- bad morals,
446-15 destroying his o- power to heal and his o- health.
449- 1 With your o- wrists manacled,
455-13 energies of Mind in your o- behalf,
455-15 cast out the beam out of thine o- eye; — Matt.
7.- 5.
460-26 to impart, . . . from her o- spiritual condition,
462-11 and substituting his o- views for Truth,
464-18 he could handle his o- case
r 468- 1 evolves its o- unerring idea
470-19 Has God taken downHis o- standard,
475-22 no life, . . . nor creative power of his o',
477- 3 the Saviour saw God's o* likeness,
485-25 If ... it cannot outline on the body its o'
489-14 to meet its o- demands.
491-25 with their O" separate embodiment.
494-18 to flee from its o* convictions
g 505- 1 Mind makes its o- record,
507-20 not . . . any propagating power of their o',
.508-13 God determines the gender of His o- ideas.
510-30 one Mind, . . . shining by its o- light
511- 2 Mind forms ideas, its o- images,
512-12 reproduce their o- characteristics.
512-20 its o- pure and perfect Ideas.
512-27 confers . . . upon its o- misconceptions.
512-29 this so-called mind puts forth its o- qualitiefk
514- 3 persons or things upon its o- plane,
515-25 Your mirrored reflection is your o- image
516- 9 after His o- likeness.
516-11 impart their o- peace and permanence.
516-24 created man in His o- image, — Ge7i. 1 .• 27.
516-28 God made man in His o- image,
517-22 This ideal is God's o- image,
517-30 Divine Love blesses its o- ideas,
518-18 seeking his o- in another's good.
519- 2 from all eternity knoweth His o- ideas.
522-10 and as revolving in an orbit of his o-.
522-31 Does the creator condemn His o- creation?
527-19 tree of death to His o- creation ?
528-23 Beholding the creations of his o- dream
528-26 creation of woman and of his o- kind,
529- 1 bringing forth fruit of its o- kind,
531-20 a propagating property of their o' ?
533-15 charges God and woman with his o" dereliction
537-15 Sin is its o- punishment.
537-16 Error tills its o- barren soil
538- 2 " seeketh not her o-." — I Cor. 13 .• 5.
541- 5 instead of making his o* gift a higher tribute
542-20 uncover and destroy error in Goers o- way,
542-24 To envy's o- hell, justice consigns the lie
ap 563-12 belief that matter has power of its o-,
564- 4 error's o- nature and methods.
564-23 might uncover its o- crime of defying
569-26 at last stung to death by his o- malice;
571-24 in which mortals may see their o- image.
575- 3 Love wedded to its o- spiritual idea."
577-21 divine Mind is its o- interpreter.
gl 580- 3 and is His o- image and likeness;
582-19 man as His o- spiritual idea,
584-25 saith: . . . but after its o- image."
ow^ner
/ 212- 5 has continued in belief to pain the o\
Oxford
p 379-16 the experiment of those O- boys,
Oxford University
s 111-19 offered in O- U-, England,
pace
g 514-18
pacified
ap 570-24
pagran
s 158- 2
ph 187- 8
20O- 2
/ 214-19
b 339-20
340-26
r 469-30
pagranism
s 140-19
and keep p- with highest purpose.
The waters will be p-, and Christ will command
p- priests, who besought the gods to heal
With p- blindness, it attributes to some
P- worship began with muscularity,
finite thoughts of God like the p- idolater.
As the mythology of p- Rome has yielded to
annihilates p- and Christian idolatry,
ancient mythology and p- idolatry.
Worshipping through the medium of matter is
p-.
ph 171- 1 p- and lust are so sanctioned by society
paganism
ap 571-29
gl 596- 3
page
gl 585-15
588-26
590-14
593- 3
594-18
594-24
594-25
pages
pref xii-26
s 139-22
g 548- 4
paid
pr 10-21
illumined the night of p- with
P- and agnosticism may define Deity as
Error. See . . . p- 472.
Intelligence. . . . p- 469.
Life. See . . . p- 468.
Principle. See . . . p- 465.
Souls. See . . . p- 466.
Spirits. . . . (Seep- 466.)
Substance. See . . . p- 468.
she commits these p- to honest seekers for
darkening to some extent the inspired p-.
and breathes through the sacred 2>' the
has p- for tbe privilege of prayer the price of
PAID
388
PAINTS
paid
a 20-3 He at last p- no boms^e to forms of doctrine
p 405-16 will be manacled until the last farthing is p-,
pain
ph 186-26 If pain is as real as the absence of p-, both must
and painlessness
s 125-13 p- and painlessness, sorrow and joy,
and pleasure
s 122-12 seats of p- and pleasure, from which
ph 181- 7 has no partnership with p- and pleasure^
188-11 dream of p- and pleasure in matter,
188-20 »■ and pleasure, sickness and care,
190-10 nils itself with thoughts of p- and pleasure,
/ 2'^'2r-VA the so-called p- and pleasure of the senses.
c 262-19 when the supposed p- and pleasure of matter
b 303-21 The belief that p- and pleasure,
307-22 supposed material p- and pleasure
p 389-25 between p- and pleasure, good and evil,
and sorrow^
g 557-15 the less p- and sorrow are his.
any
p 416- 9 To him there is no longer any p-.
belief in
s 153-19 The boil simply manifests, ... a belief in p-,
153-24 its own pain — that is, its own belief in p\
belief of
/ 247-32 to retreat from the belief of p- or
o 346-23 that there is no reality in his belief of p-,
p 416- 3 the belief of p- will presently return, unless
t 464-18 when the belief of p- was lulled,
couch of
o 342-22 raises from the couch of p- the helpless invalid.
p 4X5-19 Watching beside the couch of p-
development of
p 391-12 can prevent the development of p-
does not produce
p 413- 2 Mind, does not produce p- in matter.
end in
g 536-20 Passions and appetites must end in p-.
equivalent of
pr 6-13 will furnish more than its equivalent of p",
experiences no
c 261-11 the body experiences no p-.
inflammation and
p 375- 4 the belief that inflammation andp- must
instead of
p 435-13 pleasure instead of p-, and life instead of death.
intense
ph 195- 1 gave him a belief of intense p".
intruding:
p 391-10 a single intruding p- which
malces its o-wn
s 153-24 this so-called mind makes its own p*
memory of
/ 212- 9 Because the memory of p; is more vivid
no
m 69-15 the sweet assurance of no parting, no p",
s 113-28 no p- in Truth, and no truth in pain;
p 393-21 matter can have no p- nor inflammation.
421-19 gone from mortal mind, there can be nop*;
no more
ap 573-31 no more p-, and all tears will be wiped away,
no truth in
s 113-29 no pain in Truth, and no truth in p- ;
occasion of
/ 212-13 which we say was the occasion of p-,
occasions tlie
p 416-14 unless the belief which occasions thep* has
or fear
b 327- 6 the false beliefs of pleasure, p-, or fear
or Iieat
p 376-26 impossible for matter ... to feel p- or heat,
or pleasure
s 159-27 p- or pleasure, action or stagnation,
/ 211-32 Nerves are not the source of p- or i)leasure.
212- 1 thisp- or pleasure is not communicated through
219- 9 No more can we say . . . that nerves give p- or
pleasure,
247-32 to retreat from the belief of »• or pleasure
b 339-31 intelligence or power, p- or pleasure,
p 392-32 issues of p- or pleasure must come through
mind,
r 478-17 assertion that there can be p- or pleasure in
part with
s 138-24 sick are more willing to part with p- than
pleasure and
sp 92-5 experiencing pleasure andp-,
298-17 alternating between a sense of pleasure and p-,
r 472-15 Error is a supposition that pleasure andp-,
pleasure nor
b 327- 4 neither pleasure nor p-, appetite nor passion,
pleasure or
sp 76-24 without a single bodily pleasure or »-,
/ 224- 8 Every sensuous pleasure or p- is self-destroyed
pain
pleasure or
c 260-27 the expectation of perpetual pleasure or p-
p 418- 4 destroying all belief in material pleasure orp-.
produce
ph 166- 2 the human mind is all that can produce p-.
quiets
s 143-17 and quiets p- with anodynes.
same
p 416-13 patient will find himself in the same p-, unless
seized with
t 464-14 seized with p- so violent
sensation of
/ 212- 6 K the sensation of p- in the limb can return,
sorrow, and
ap 573-27 a cessation of death, sorrow, and p-.
suffer no
g 551- 9 many animals sufEer no p- in muUiplying ;
travaileth in
c 255- * travaileth in p- together until — Bom. 8 .- 22.
■where is the
p 416-15 Where is the p- while the patient sleeps ?
■without
/ 215- 1 Spirit's senses are without p-,
s 153-22 p- cannot exist where there is no mortal mind
ph 186-26 If p- is as real as the absence of pain, both must
195- 9 gave him p- through those verj' senses,
/ 212- 4 and the p- seems to be in its old place.
212- 5 has continued in belief to p- the owner.
212- 8 Why need p-, rather than pleasure, come
212-13 When . . . the p- still remains, it proves
219- 1 all disease, p-, weakness, . . . will be unknown,
c 260-31 If we look to the body for pleasure, we find p-;
b 285- 2 cannot be cognizant ... of pleasure or of p\
308-12 a blending of false claims, false pleasure, p-,
o 346-24 hence p- in matter is a false belief,
346-25 Do yovi feel the p- of tooth-pulling, when you
p 379-26 p- in the head and limbs,
415-14 Opiates do not remove the p- in any scientific
415-31 leaving the p- standing forth as distinctly as
416- 2 shows thep- to be in the mind,
416- 5 mental image occasioning the p-
418-30 Tumors, ulcers, tubercles, inflammation, p-,
421-15 belief that this chemicalization produces p-
pained
/ 250-16 weary or p-, enjoy or suffer, according to
t 452- 9 eyes accustomed to darkness are p- by the light.
ap 562-23 and p- to be delivered. — Hev. 12 .• 2.
painful
s 153-16 You say a boil is 2i' ;
153-17 for matter without mind is not p-.
/ 251- 4 which grows more p- before it suppurates
o 346-18 How then ..." fraught with falsities p- to
p 385-21 discolored, p\ swollen, and inflamed,
r 495-19 can destroy any p- sense of, or belief in,
painless
/ 224- 9 There should be p- progress,
p 401-13 but should be as p- to man as to a fluid,
414-28 in whom all being is p- and permanent.
painlessly
p 375- 2 as p- as gas dissipates into the air
painlessness
s 125-13 pain and p-, sorrow and joy,
pains
and pleasiires
m 67-30 physical p- and pleasures,
/ 202- 8 so-called p- and pleasures of material sense,
r 491-28 we dream of the p- and pleasures of matter.
material
a 39-23 material p- and material pleasures to pass away.
multiplies their
/ 214-23 All material knowledge, . . . multiplies their p;
of sense
/ 232-28 material pleasures and p- of sense pass away
c 2C>,5-28 The p- of sense quickly inform us that
265-31 The p- of sense are saliitarv, if they
p 382-28 the so-called pleasures and p- of sense.
390-11 to exchange the pleasures and p- of sense for
of sinful sense
p 405-29 p- of sinful sense are less harmful than its
pleasures and
(.see pleasures)
h 322-22 incurred through the p- of distorted sense.
painted
;) 400-24 we see p- on the retina the image which
painter
c 260- 4 or the p- can depict the form and face of
painting
/; 310- 1 The artist is not in his p-.
paints
/ 247-24 It is Love which p- the petal with myriad hues,
PAIRS
389
PARENTS
pairs
r 466-11 but these contrasting p- of terms
palaces
s 13S-18 in the flery furnace and in kings' p-.
palate
sp 88- 7 when no viand touches the p-
pale
pre/ vii- 4 So shone the p- star to the prophet-shepherds ;
a 48-25 P- in the presence of his own momentous
b 328-32 reaching beyond thep- of a single period
p 415-18 causing a p- or flushed cheek.
pallid
p 376-10 »• invalid, whom you declare to be
415-17 Note how thought makes the face p-.
palm
s 142-11 If the soft p-, upturned to a lordly salary,
palms
a 44-16 to heal the torn p-
48-15 Truth and Love bestow few p- until
palpable
o 359-15 p- only to spiritual sense,
palpitating
o 351-14 the living, p- presence of Christ,
palsied
p 415-22 impelled or p- by thought,
palsies
s 119-19 The lawgiver, whose lightning p- ... is not
142-16 Sensuality p- the right hand,
palsy
p 375-21 P- is a belief that matter governs mortals,
375-25 and you cure the p-.
r 486-29 then p-, blindness, and deafness would
pampered
a 41-10 p- hypocrite may have a flowery pathway here,
pamphlet
pre/ ix-20 Her first p- on C. S. was copyrighted in 1870 ;
panacea
s 144-29 Truth will be the universal p-.
p 407-12 Here C. S. is the sovereign p-,
Pandemonium
b 269- 1 P-, a house divided against itself.
Pandora box
ph 170-30 the P- b-, from which all ills have
pang
a 19-17 Every p- of repentance and suffering,
pangrs
a 48- 1 The p- of neglect and the staves of
ph 175-15 inflammation, sneezing, and nasal p-.
f 240-31 and learning . . . through p- unspeakable
b 296-20 and how long they will suffer the p- of
panoply
ap 571-18 Clad in the p- of Love,
pantheism
a 27-20 to cut down the false doctrine otp-,
s 111- 1 agnosticism, n-, theosophv, spiritualism,
129-11 P- may be defined as a befief in the
129-18 p-, and infidelity are antagonistic to true
139-28 Atheism, »•, theosophy, and
c 257-11 This belief is shallow p\
b 279-30 P-, starting from a material sense of
294- 4 This is p-, and carries within itself the
335- 6 would . . . establish a basis for p-.
g 522-14 It records p-, opposed to the
pantheistic
/ 204-30 belief that God lives in matter is p-.
c 257- 7 theory that Spirit is not the ... is p-
b 269- 1 These . . . systems are one and all p-,
279-23 p- belief that there is mind in matter;
307- 3 This p- error, or so-called serpent,
parable
s 117-31 His p» of the " leaven, which a —Matt. 13 .• 33.
118- 6 Did not this p- point a moral
118-16 The p- may import that these
b 272-13 Jesus' p- of " the sower " — Mark 4 .• 14.
o 343-15 By p- and argument he explains the
p 363-15 Jesus rebuked them with a short story orp*.
g 539-20 In p- and argument, this falsity is
parables
a 27-17 Jesus' p- explain Life as never mingling with
s 117-16 taught spirituality by similitudes and p-.
paraded
ph 176-11 ghastly array of diseases was not p- before the
parading-
p 372-24 only by falsely p- in the vestments of law.
Paradise
ph 171- 7 gates of P- which human beliefs have closed,
b 285- 4 not alone hereafter in what men call P-, but
paradox
/ 216-26 would seem the exception, .. . and life ap*.
parallel
p 422-22 Let US suppose two p- cases of bone-disease,
paralysis
s 152-15 once apparently cured a case of p- simply by
ph 194-10 p- of the optic nerve
"' 25 W •■ " "
3
paralyze
p 401-25 Would the drug remove p-,
420- 3 no stoppage of narmonious action, nop-.
/ 213-13 Material theories partially p- this attraction
p 375-22 belief that matter . . . canp- the body,
376-31 is to p- mental and scientific demonstration.
paramount
s 164-24 the forever fact remains p-
c 262- 5 shows the p- necessity of meeting them.
paraphernalia
/ 209-26 all the p- of speculative theories,
paraphrased
g 532-21 Its summons may be thus p- :
parched
/ 221- 9 that she should not wet her p- throat until
pardon
ask
pr 6-9 supposition . . . nothing to do but to ask p-,
divine
a 40-11 This is my sense of divine p-,
God's
b 291- 4 suppositions . . . that God's p- is aught but
339- 5 Does not God's p-, destroying any one sin,
leg:al
pr 11-12 Mere legal p- (and there is no other,
no
pr 11-17 Truth bestows no p- upon error,
ready
a 24-21 chiefly as providing a ready p- for all sinners
sin and
/ 251-19 sickness and death, sin andp-,
unmerited
pr 3-21 We plead for unmerited p-
pr 6-4 Men may p-, but this divine Principle alone
a 36- 7 would be for Truth to p- error.
b 285-25 through p- and not through reform,
329-26 The p- of divine mercy is the
339- 2 destruction of sin is the divine method of p\
p 365-20 enough Christly affection to win his own p-,
pardoned
a 36-26 suddenly p- and pushed into heaven,
b 291- 1 suppositions that sin is p- while unforsaken,
pardons
pr 11-13 never p- our sins or mistakes till
parent (see also parent's)
pref ix-32 as a p- may treasure the memorials of a
a 50- 9 despairing appeal, if made to a human p-,
m 69-20 Some day the child will ask his p- :
b 306-32 p- of all human discord was the
336-31 God is the p- Mind, and man is God's
p 416-20 This materialism of p- and child is only
416-23 is no longer the p-, even in appearance,
r 480-25 The supposititious p- of evil is a lie.
g 507- 9 wanderers from the p- Mind,
529-12 belonging to no lesser p'.
552- 2 is answered, if the egg produces the p-.
552- 3 Who or what produces the p- of the egg ?
parentage
g 517-19 they all have one Principle and p-. •
parental
m 63-19 person, property, andp- claims of the two sexes.
parent's
p 412-29 met mainly through the p- thought,
424^ 1 formed first by the p- mind,
parents
devout
o 351-11 the prayers of her devout p-
gross
m 61-15 promising children in the arms of gross p*,
heavenly-min ded
m 61-12 The offspring of heavenly-minded p-
her
/ 237- 7 months or years before her p- would have
his
p 425- 1 His p- or some of his progenitors
obey their
/ 236-21 Children should obey their p- ;
our first
sp 92-14 in the act of commending to ^ur first p-
Puritan
o 359-20 From Puritan p-, the discoverer of C. S.
those
m 62-10 those p- should not, in after years, complain
PARENTS
390
PASS
parents
Tievrs of
p 413- 9 views of p- and other persons on these subjects
m 61-18 If perchance they live to become p-
62- 8 If p- create in their babes a desire for
62-12 which the p- themselves have occasioned.
/ 236-23 P- should teach their children at the earliest
237-11 stubborn beliefs and theories of p-
b 314-11 material views were the p- of their
g 557- 3 P- should remember this, and learn how to
pariah
p 362-10 as positively as if she were a Hindoo p-
Paris
an 100-13 ordered the medical faculty of P-
101-20 the Royal Academy of Medicine in P-.
Parisian
ph 197- 4 like a P- name for a novel garment.
Parker, Theodore
sp 80- 7 purporting to come from the late Theodore P-
Parmenter, judge
an 105-18 these words of Judge P- of Boston will become
parodies
p 367- 8 but so manyp- on legitimate C. S.,
parody
o 343-12 will not be forever hidden by unjust p-
part
any
sp 73-26 mistake to suppose that matter is any p- of
component
a 28-17 Not a single component p- of his nature
early
g 523-16 in the early p- of the book of Genesis.
every
/ 242-28 restores every p- of the Christly garment
p 423-11 reaching to every p- of the human system.
from one
p 420- 1 nor go from one p- to another,
fundamental
^ t 460-10 this most fundamental p- of metaphysics
bas no
m 64-22 in which passion has no p-.
baving:
a 24-13 This is having 2>" in the atonement;
bis
c 261-12 strong impulse of a desire to perform his p-,
Infinitesimal
g 520- 6 can repeat only an infinitesimal p- of what
is proved
t 461- 6 We admit the whole, because a p- is proved
g 522-25 This latter p- of the second chapter
Uttle
a 19-21 he has little p- in the atonement,
most
pref x-17 for the mostp- have been abandoned
no
a 19-26 Those who cannot . . . have no p- in God.
/ 231-28 and know that they are no p- of His creation.
242-27 appropriates no p- of the divine vesture,
246-17 Chronological data are no p- of the vast forever.
r 468-29 and time is no p- of eternity.
of himself
sp 92- 1 which is p- of himself.
of the error
r 482-26 Sickness is p- of the error which
only in
t 462-10 to practise Truth's teachings only in p-,
our
a 21- 5 This is having our p- in the at-one-ment
sinner's
a 23- 5 constant self-immolation on the sinner's p'.
tenth
gl 595-22 TiTHE. Contribution ; tenth p- ; homage ;
tbat
t 461- 6 that p- illustrates and proves the entire
their
p 431-15 The struggle on their p- was long.
third
ap 563-23 drew the third p- of the stars — Rev. 12 .■ 4.
-vital
8 113- 5 The vital p-, the heart and soul of C. S.,
a 19-25 Those who cannot demonstrate, at least in p-,
m 68-12 "until death do us /)•."
sp 98-23 has not been considered a p- of any religion,
8 138-23 the sick are more willing to p- with pain than
157-16 If drugs are p- of God's creation,
/ 230- 2 if true, it is a p- of Truth.
296-17 in order to »• with them.
307-23 a »• of God's creation,
315-29 Wearing in p- a human form
p 415-10 Inflammation never appears in a p- which
part
p 430- 3 Mortal mind must p- with error,
431-29 testifies: . . . nothing on my p- has
439- 8 commanding him to take p- in the homicide.
t 444-23 then p- from these opponents as did Abraham
partali^e
a 20-11 can be baptized, p- of the Eucharist,
25-11 and they . . . who p- of that divine Life.
31-19 we drink of his cup, p- of his bread,
partaken
p 385-28 because you have p- of salt fish,
partakers
pr 4-16 attest our worthiness to be p- of Love.
9-31 that you may be p- of his nature ?
partakes
b 307-19 Thus error p- of its own nature
partaking
p 431- 6 p- of food at irregular intervals,
ap 559-25 thus p- of the nature, or primal elements,
parted
/ 242-23 " They p- my raiment — John 19 ; 24.
246- 7 in the same hour which p- her from her lover,
b 306- 8 If God, who is Life, were p- for a moment from
p 401-22 If the mind were p- from the body,
t 444-24 as did Abraham when he p- from Lot,
partially
a 23- 1 is not destroyed, but p* indulged.
s 111-29 Mind governs the body, notp- but wholly.
149-26 divine Mind, governs all, notp- but
/ 213-13 Material theories p- paralyze
223-26 Peals that should startle' . . . are p- unheeded ,
b 326-14 Not p-, but fully, the great healer of
participant
p 439-12 a misguided p- in the misdeed
participate
m 59- 9 Man should not be required to p- in
participation
!7 544- 3 so wholly apart . . . that Spirit had nop- in it.
particle
p 398-17 sometimes not containing a p- of medicine,
particular
a 38- 2 only for a p- period
s 112-10 some p- system of human opinions.
ph 178- 1 thougn they know nothing of this p- case
particularly
g 507- 7 Without natures p- defined,
parting
m 69-15 sweet assurance of no p',
partly
a 30- 6 Jesus' advent in the flesh partook p- of
b 269-26 systems based wholly or p- on
p 373- 7 p- because they were willing to be restored,
partner
m 59-14 each p- sustaining the other,
partners
p 379- 3 announced as p- in the beginning.
partnership
ph 181- 7 Matter, . . . has no p- with pain
181- 8 but mortal belief has such a p-.
/ 243-26 Life has no p- with death.
b 274-30 This suppositional p- is already obsolete,
275- 2 A »• of mind with matter would
p 438-23 who is in p- with Error
t 458- 4 doctrine tha
at Science has two principles in y-,
g 528- 7 cannot be true that man was . . . m p- with
God;
partook
a 30- 5 p- partly of Mary's earthly condition,
33-4 p- of the heavenly manna,
34-10 If all who ever p- of the sacrament
/ 221- 6 p- of but one meal in twenty-four hours,
parts
s 123-19 The revelation consists of two p- :
g 523-30 In the historic p- of the Old Testament,
parturition
g 557- 7 where p- is without suffering.
T^aschal
ap 559-29 the Israelites of old at the P- meal
pass
pr 1- * which he saith shall come top-; — Mark 1 1 .- 23.
a 32- 8 custom ... to p- each guest a cup of wine.
32-13 the cup which he prayed might p- from him,
39-16 not the threshold over which he must p-
39-24 and material pleasures to p- away,
m 63- 8 nor does he p- through material conditions
sp 75-30 In the vestibule through which we p"
an 105-15 and courts reasonably p- sentence,
s 118-10 Ages p-, but this leaven of Truth is ever
136-16 " It came to p-, when the devil — Luke 11 ; 14.
PASS
391
pass
a 164-27
ph 173-15
188-10
/201- 8
225- 9
232-28
244-25
b 282-19
289-28
321-27
335- 4
o 345-16
p 375- 2
386-31
401-19
r 496-26
or 535-15
passage
another
b 313- 9
Sf 504-21
defeat the
p 390-31
of the blood
ph 187-13
perilous
ap 559-30
Scriptural
6 328-29
this
6 320-29
g 504- 7
/ 218-29
b 313-19
aj[) 566- 7
gri 598- 2
passages
gl 598- 7
passed
pre/ xi-30
a 35- 1
41- 2
sp 87- 8
s 147-12
pA 172-15
/ 221-10
251-11
b 307- 2
p 396-13
J? 536- 3
536- 8
556- 9
ap 572-21
572-23
passes
sp 72-28
ph 172- 9
195-18
/ 247-11
6 284-30
336- 3
gl 580-23
passetli
ph 190-25
r 476-26
passing
sp 97-14
an 104- 1
/ 245-22
b 295-17
£rJ 581- 4
passion
TO 60-22
64-22
sp 94-16
pA 188- 8
b 327- 4
p 407- 7
< 445-22
r 490- 9
gl 598-18
passions
a 24- 6
53- 5
s 115-21
/ 201- 9
p 401- 5 '
407-10
fir 526-11
536-20
e^i 597-30
then shall be brought to »• the — I Cor. 15 ; 54.
For positive Spirit to p- through a
only to p- from shame and woe to
new creature, in whom old things p- away
command their sentinels not to let truth p'
material pleasures and pains of sense p- away
He does not p- from matter to Mind,
Mind cannot p- into non-intelligence
Therefore it cannot be said to p- out of
" It shall come to p-, if they — Exod. 4 ; 8.
theory, that Spirit . . . must p* through it, or
well enough to p- judgment upon them.
Heat would p- from the body as painlessly
So, when our friends p- from our sight
forcing impurities to p- away,
then shall be brought to p- tne — / Cor. 15 .- 54.
When will man p- through the open gate of
With this agrees another p- in the same
explanation of another p- of Scripture,
to defeat the p- of an inhuman law.
opening and closing for the p- of the blood,
prefigured this perilous p- out of bondage
the Scriptural p- would read you, not they.
whereas this p- is continually quoted as if
are answered in this p-,
The meaning of that p- is not perverted
The p- is made even clearer in the translation
in their p- from sense to Soul,
as in the p- in John's Gospel,
as in other p- in this same chapter
a law relative to colleges having been p*,
His gloom had p- into glory,
into wliich Jesus has p* before us;
Though individuals have »• away,
even though centuries had p- away since Jesus
he must have p- through all^the forms of
She p- many weary years in hunger
they have but p- the portals of a new belief.
delusion that life . . . p- into matter.
before a crisis is p-.
and the first earth were p- away; — Rev. 21 : 1.
the sea, ... is represented as having p- away.
for the former things will have p- away.
and the first earth were p- away ; — Rev. 21 .■ 1.
The Revelator had not yetp- the
nor the medium through which truth p- to
if man p- through what we call death
p- naturally from efl'ect back to cause,
the beauty of material things p' away.
Thought p- from God to man.
Intelligence never p- into non-intelligence,
supposition that . . . intelligence p- into
the wind p- over it, — Psal. 103 .- 16.
the wind p- over it, — Psal. 103 .• 16.
approaches truth without »■ the boundary
true thoughts, p- from God to man.
she had taken no cognizance of p- time
as light p- through the window-pane.
Angels. God's thoughts p- to man ;
■p-, frivolous amusements,
in which »• has no part.
pattern of mortal personality, p-, and impulse.
P-, depraved appetites, dishonesty,
neither pleasure nor pain, appetite nor p*,
relentless masters — p-, selfishness,
Self-seeking, envy, p-, pride, hatred,
cooperates with appetite and p-.
Error; fornication; temptation; p-.
instigated sometimes by the worst p* of men
so far removed from appetites and p-
Evil beliefs, p- and appetites, fear,
P-, selfishness, false appetites, hatred,
cherishing evil p- and malicious purposes.
If man is not victorious over the p\
The appetites and p-, sin, sickness,
P- and appetites must end in pain.
Destruction; anger; mortal p*.
Passover
a 32-28
passport
a 22- 1
past
pref vii-15
a 28-25
sp 84-13
an 106-25
ph 178-10
/224- 4
240-19
pastor
pref xii- 8
o 359- 7
pastors
o 359- 1
pastures
g 514-13
ap 578- 6
path
along: the
s 129-27
ascending
c 265-28
Judah's
ap 566-21
narrow
t 461-12
PATIENT
The P-, which Jesus ate with bis disoiples
he would borrow the p- of some
Contentment with the p- and the
To suppose that persecution . . . belongs to
the p-,
to know the p-, the present, and the future.
as I have also told you in time p-, — Gal. 5 ; 21.
connection of p- mortal thoughts with present.
As the crude footprints of the p- disappear
If mortals are not progressive, p- failures will
p- of the first established Church of Christ,
more faith in the Scientist than in their p- ?
their own accredited and orthodox p*,
or rests in " green p-, — Psal. 23 . 2.
to lie down in green p- : —Psal. 23 .• 2.
along the p- which Science must tread ■
brightens the ascending p- of many a heart.
And oh, when stoops on Judah's p-
but strive, to enter the narrow p- of Life,
our
/ 254-12 He directs our p-
true
t 454- 7 and plants the feet in the true p-,
a 20-22 traversing anew the p- from sin to holiness.
38-25 Jesus mapped out the p- for others.
TO 66-20 wait patiently on divine wisdom to point out
thep-.
ph 174-15 marking out the p- for generations yet unborn,
p 426- 5 finds the »• less diflicult when she has
t 454- 8 p- which leads to the house built without hands
pathological
pref xi- 6 explains that all other p- methods are the
ph 185-24 the reverse of ethical and p- Truth-power.
p 373-10 Under all modes of p- treatment,
t 464-21 In founding a p- system of Christianity,
pathology
s 157-32 this spiritual and profound p-.
/ 252- 6 regarding the p- and theology of C. S.
b 294-16 taught, as they are by physiology and p-,
paths
a 21-18 Our p- have diverged at the very outset,
22-25 is not reached through p- of flowers nor by
/ 224- 5 disappear from the dissolving p- of the
251- 8 as to drive belief into new p-.
ap 578- 9 in the p- of righteousness — Psal. 23 .• 3.
pathway
a 26-3 treading alone his loving p*
41-11 hypocrite may have a flowery «• here, but he
r 487- 5 gained by walking in the p- of Truth
g 549-25 the p- leading to divine Science,
patience
pr 4-4 expressed in »•, meekness, love, and good deeds.
4-25 and p* must bring experience.
a 20-29 let us run with »• the race — Heb. 12 ; 1.
49-11 his divine p-, suDlime courage,
TO 66-27 Socrates considered p- salutary under such
p 366- 1 such as peace, p- in tribulation, and
367- 4 pitiful p- with his fears
t 454-24 P- must " have her perfect work." — Jas. \ : 4.
g 515- 4 P- is symbolized by the tireless worm,
patient {see also patient's)
cholera
s 154-11 a bed where a cholera p- had died.
154-14 no cholera p- had been in that bed.
cured a
8 153-10 she has cured a p- sinking in the last stage of
cure his
p 366- 3 In order to cure his p-, the metaphysician
cure the
p 417-24 the way to cure the p* is to make
discouraging: the
t 447-18 without frightening or discouraging the p*
dispossesses the
p 375-13 the hypnotist dispossesses thep- of his
healer and
t 467- 6 for teacher and student, for healer and p-,
his
ph 197-30 The doctor's mind reaches that of his p-.
p 366- 7 to cast physical evils out of his »• ;
375- 9 when his p- says, " I am better,''
PATIENT
392
Paul
patient
needs to be , ^ , , ^
p 417-21 from which the p- needs to he awakened.
pbyslcian and
ph 174-29 the thought of both physician and p- ?
177-27 even though physician and p- are expecting
reaches his , , ,. .
p 365-15 reaches hisp- through divme Love,
sensitive
p 423- 6 oftentimes affects a sensitive p-
strengthens his . , ,
p 423-23 strengthens his p- with the stimulus of courage
telling the
s 161-25 telling the p- that he is sicls,
thought of the
p 414-13 mortal mind or the thought of the p;
treat the
s 159-12 and to treat the p- as if she were
p 421-12 treat the p- less for the disease and more for
•while the
p 416-15 Where is the pain while the p- sleeps ?
will find
p 416-12 the p- will find himself in the same pain, unless
your
s 153-20 Now administer men tall jr to your p- a
p 377- 1 If yourp- believes in taking cold,
395-26 than it is for your p- to feel these ills
403-25 Never . . . and then acquaint your »• with it.
412- 1 removing the fear, your p- is healed.
419- 8 If your p- from any cause suffers a relapse,
420-29 vehemently tell your p- that he must awake.
424r-16 the minds which surround your p- should not
424-20 unspoken thoughts resting on yourp-.
s 149- 9 the different mental states of the p\
156- 8 the p- looked like a barrel.
156-15 and told the p- so ;
ph 169- 6 before the p- felt the change ;
169- 7 and I have said to the p-, '^You are healed,"
177-26 swallowed through mistake, and the p- dies
177-32 the potion swallowed by the p-
185-32 A p- under the influence of mortal mind
193- 4 said that the p- was dying.
198- 3 A p- hears the doctor's verdict
198- 5 The p- may seem calm under it,
o 342-32 even if their treatment resulted in the death of
a p-.
p 370-25 and do no more for the p-.
375-10 the p- believes that matter, not mind, has
376- 2 The p- turns involuntarily from the
377-19 The author never knew a p- who did not
382-19 A p- thoroughly booked in medical theories
395-16 besought to take the jr to Himself,
395-28 fastens disease on the re,
396- 4 for one's own sake and for that of the p-.
396- 5 Avoid talking illness to the p-.
398-19 faith of the doctor and the p-,
403-32 are not understood by the p-,
412-21 Argue . . . that the p- has no disease,
416- 7 morphine is administered to a p-,
421- 9 afterwards make known to the p- your motive
421-24 sometimes explain the symptoms ... to the p-.
423- 3 belief should not be communicated to the p-,
424-31 The p- may tell you that he
430-19 The p- feels ill, ruminates, and
430-30 when the prisoner, or p-, watched with a
t 453-25 you must not tell the p- that he is sick
460-15 to the frightened, false sense of the p-.
patient (adj.)
pr 3-13 likeness of the p-, tender, and true,
ph 180- 5 The p- sufferer tries to be satisfied when he
/ 842-15, 16 In p- obedience to a p- God,
p 395-19 cheerful, orderly, punctual, »•,
413-21 I am not p- with a speck of dirt ;
j/i 586-23 GrETHSEMANE. P- woe ; the human yielding to
patiently
pr 8-31 flo we listen p- to the rebuke
10- 3 and that waiting p- on the Lord,
TO 66-19 wait p- on divine wisdom to point out the path.
s 136-32 Jesus »• persisted in teaching and
139-12 p- and wisely to stem the
/ 254-11 When we wait p- on «od and seek Truth
c 262-23 the bliss of lovmg unselfishly, working p-,
t 454-22 Wait p- for divine Love to move upon
patient's
»p 79- 6 changing the p- thoughts regarding death.
8 145-11 victory will be on the p- side only as
152-16 introducing a thermometer into the p- mouth.
152-17 to ascertain the temperature of the p- body;
ph 168-25 and recognized the p- fear of it,
198-23 A «• belief is more or less moulded and
198-26 His thoughts and his p- commingle,
/ 235-25 the p- feet may be planted on the rock
p 365-29 the »• spiritual power to resuscitate himself.
366- 9 hinders him from reaching his p' thought.
patient's
p 375-18 adding to his p- mental and
375-19 increasing his »• spirituality
376-22 destroy the p- false belief
396-11 nor encourage in the p- thought the
patients (see also patients')
consumptive
p 375-26 Consumptive p- always show great hopefulness
fear of
p 411-28 by allaying the fear of p\
his
ph 197-32 will harm his p- even more than
p 365-22 and deal with his p- compassionately ;
manipulate
ph 181- 9 When you manipulate p-, you trust in
181-14 to declare that you manipulate p- but that
ninety-and-nine
o 344-28 may lose ninety-and-nine p-, while C. S. cures
our
s 149-19 advise our p- to be hopeful
students and
t 456-27 and so do all his students and p-.
your
p 414r-17 not until your »■ are prepared for the
417-27 Explain audibly to your p-,
417-32 Give your p- an underlying understanding
419-29 as well as those of your p-,
424-24 while others are thinking about yourp-
ph 180-18 in the thoughts of their p-,
o 359- 6 Is this because the »• have more faith in
359-10 while they, the p-, did not.
p 422-11 P-, unfamiliar with the cause of this
t 443-14 If p- fail to experience the healing power
446- 6 If p- sometimes seem worse while reading
patients'
p 414-15 To fix truth steadfastly in your p- thoughts,
patriarch
/ 224-27 as he came of old to the p- at noonday V
b 308-26 But the »•, perceiving his error and
gl 579-12 This p- illustrated the purpose of Love
patriarchs
b 283-26 in length of days, as it was by the p-,
308-14 The Soul-inspired p- heard the voice
patron
a 28-21 and Beelzebub is his p\
pattern
sp 94-16 p- of mortal personality, passion, and impulse
/ 236-16 p- showed to thee in the mount." — Heb. 8 .• 5.
c 263-25 and attempts to p- the infinite.
g 542-20 let human justice p- the divine.
patterns
/ 248-22 are liable to follow those lower p-,
Paul {see also Paul's)
alludes „ „
o 342- 1 P- alludes to " doubtful disputations." — -Roto.
14 .• 1.
/ 216-25 P- asked: . . . "What concord hath — 7/ Cor.
6.- 15.
o 349- 3 As P- asked of the unfaithful in ancient days,
7 539-24 P- asked: "What communion hath — //Cor.
6.14.
said . , „ __ .,
sp 93- 9 now is the day of salvation," said P-. — II tor.
6; 2.
95- 5 P- said, " To be spiritually minded is life." —
Rom. 8 .■ 6.
/ 223- 2 P- said, " Walk in the Spirit, and ye — Gal. 5 .• 16.
227-17 P- said, " I was free bom. " — Acts 22 ; 28.
b 304- 5 P- said : " Neither death, nor life, —iforo. 8 ; 38.
sa'w , , ,. ^ ,
gl 596- 7 P- saw in Athens an altar dedicated
^ a 31-22 what says P- ? " As often as ye — / Cor. 11 ; 26.
b 271-31 P- says, " How shall they hear — Rom. 10 .• 14.
321- 3 P- says, ..." Flesh and blood cannot — / Cor.
15 .-50.
332-16 P- says : " There is one God, — I Tim. 2 ; 5.
o 346-32 /"-says: " The flesh lusteth against— Ca?. 5; 17.
r 479^29 P- says: "For the invisible things of Him,—
Rom. 1 ; 20.
gl 534-18 P- says ..." The carnal mind — -Roto. 8; 7.
to misunderstand
np 560-29 To misunderstand P-, was to be ignorant oi
was not at first .
b 324-19 P- was not at first a disciple of Jesus
^?v iritis
a 45-10 P- writes : " For if, when we were — Rom. 5 : 10.
f 244-10 P- writes : " The law of the Spirit — Rom. 8 : 2.
b 324-27 P- writes, " If Christ [Truth] — / Cor. 15 .• 14.
325-10 P- writes : " When Christ, who is — Col. 3 : 4.
Paul
393
PENETRATE
Paul
/ 216-29
b 324-21
325-20
326-30
O 343-26
Isay with P-: Be "willing rather—// Cor. 5;8.
/-"• was made blind,
P- had a clear sense of the demands of
in humility he took the new name of P\
P- who was not one of his students,
p 369-14 We never read that Luke or P- made a
t 459- 3 P- and John had a clear apprehension
g 514-27 P- proved the viper to be harmless.
ap 503-29 Its sting is spoken of by P-,
(see also St. Paul and Apoatle Paul)
Paul's
/ 217- 7 P- peculiar Christian conversion and
pause
/ 223-18 and try to " give it p-."
b 323-10 Beholding the . . . we j3-,— wait on God.
pauses
b 282- 4 Here prophecy p-.
ap 566- 9 Stately Science p- not, but moves before them,
pay
pr
6-10
23- 4
p- "the uttermost farthing." — Matt. 5. -26.
msufficient to r>- the debt of sin.
/ 240-27 one must p- fully and fairly
p 384- 5 and must of necessity p- the penalty.
387- 3 must it p- the penalty in a softened brain?
387-18 That man does not p- the severest penalty who
439- 1 receiving p- from them and introducing
payingr
/ 240-30 The divine method of p- sin's wages
payment
p 390-17 in p- of the last farthing,
peace
and harmony
p 417- 1 find health, p-, and harmony in God,
and permanence
g 516-11 which impart their own p- and permanence.
and purity
o 323- 8 towards righteousness, p-, and purity,
and rest
gl 586- 2 Evening. . . . obscured views ; p- and rest.
annihilate my
/ 252-27 says: . . . may at any moment annihilate myp*.
b 324-12 " with Him, and be at p-." — Job 22 .• 21.
329-29 to the spiritual and be at p- ;
brightness and
s 139-11 even when the end has been brightness and p- ;
forever at
/ 215- 1 without pain, and they are forever at p-.
found no
Outside of dismal darkness ... he found no p-.
ph 195- 6
heart finds
m 59-15
human
c 265-23
life and
/224- 9
make
gf 540- 5
not
a 19^15
on earth
S 150- 7
/ 226-17
in which the heart finds p and home.
Who that has felt the loss of human p-
life and p- instead of discord and death.
" I make p-, and create evil. — Isa. 45 .• 7.
brought to material beliefs not p-, but
" on earth p-, good- will toward — Luke 2 .- 14.
" on earth p-, good-will toward — Luke 2 ; 14.
permanence and
m, 65-27 man must find permanence and p-
perpetual
m 64-25 spiritual understanding and perpetual p-.
purity and
gl 584-26 purity and p- ; hope and faith.
Science and
sp 96-15 on the other side there will be Science and p\
■piritual
gl 589- 8 Japhet ... A type of spiritual p-,
to the strug^gling:
a 45-16 and p- to the struggling hearts!
'Buspeakable
c 264-26 and feel the unspeakable p- which
a 2&-26 To suppose . . . that Christianity to-day is at
p-
an 106-27 fruit of the Spirit is love, joy, p-, — Gal. 5 ; 22.
s 144-22 says to disease, " P-, be still." —J/arA 4.- 39.
c 265-15 a higher and more permanent p- .
p 365-32 such as p-, patience in tribulation,
t 449-27 The impure are at p- with the impure.
g 506-12 The calm and exalted thought . . . is atp-.
peaceful
a 40-31 nature of Christianity is p- and blessed,
Peaceful Sea
ap 576- 1 and the P- S- of Harmony.
peaches
« 129-24 Can we gather p- from a pine-tree.
peaks
b 299-30 and reyeal the celestial p-.
peals
/ 223-25 P- that should startle the slumbering thought
pearls
/ 234-14 avoid casting p- before those who trample them
b 272-18 neither cast ye your p- before swine." — Matt,
7.- 6.
peasant
m 58-24 Said the p- bride to her lover:
peck
g 552-17 They must p- open their shells with C. S.,
peculiar
/ 217- 7 Paul's p- Christian conversion and experience^
p 412- 6 to meet the p- or general symptoms
peculiarities
sp 86-26 »• of expression, recollected sentences,
g 551-20 by which all p- of ancestry,
peculiarly
g 523-31 p- the divine sovereign of the Hebrew people,
pedantic
o 351- 2 p- and void of healing power.
pedantry
p 366-21 they swallow the camels of bigoted p\
peep
sp 70- • wizards that p • and that mutter ; — Isa. 8 ; 19.
peers
c 263-24 as when some finite sense p- from its cloister
pellet
s 158-30 and mortal mind, ... is governing the p-.
ph 179-27 with homoeopathic p- and powder in hand,
pellets
s 156-18 to give her unmedicated p-
156-25 in this way, taking the unmedicated p-,
pen
s 110-17 No human p- nor tongue taught me the Science
110-19 neither tongue nor p- can overthrow it.
g 521-17 and the p- of an angel.
penal
p 440-13 Even p- law holds homicide,
penalties
ph 184- 6 the »■ it affixes last so long as the belief
p 381-32 would impose »• for transgressions of
385-13 exempts man from all p- but those due for
389-23 Their belief in material laws and in p- for
405-28 conquered by the moral p- you incur
440-11 into crimes, to which you attach p- ;
gl 592-15 justice demands p- under the law.
penalty
brings
pr 11-11 Broken law brings p- in order to
divine
an 106-14 incurs the divine p- due this crime.
due for sin
pr 6-1 We cannot escape the p- due for sin.
a 36- 6 To remit the p- due for sin, would be
escape the
a 41-13 cannot forever . . . escape the p- due.
forestalls the
p 385-10 forestalls the p- which our beliefs would attach
full
g 542-21 Sin will receive its full p*.
Incurs the
a 40-10 by first removing the sin which incurs the p\
incur the
p 384- 9 If man seems to incur the p* through matter,
is coupled
p 389- 1 the p- is coupled with the belief.
last
p 390-18 the last p- demanded by error.
not the
p 385-25 Your sufferings are not the p- for
pay the
p 384- 5 and must of necessity pay the p-.
387- 4 must it pay the p- in a softened brain ?
remits the
pr 11- 5 A magistrate sometimes remits the p-,
removes the
a 40- 9 Science removes the p- only by
severest
p 387-18 That man does not pay the severest p- who
p 435-24 decides what p- is due for the sin,
436-24 to rescue the prisoner from the p-
pendulum
a 22- 3 Vibrating like a p- between sin and
23-16 Faith, if it be mere belief, is as ap-
/ 246- 2 Man is not a p- , swinging between evil and good,
o 360-19 Like a p- in a clock, you will be
penetrate
b 312-24 which cannot p- beyond matter.
PENETRATES
394
PERFECT
penetrates
/ 210-21 as a sunbeam p- the clond.
Peniel
b 308-23 spiritual strength in this P- of divine Science.
penitence
g 533-29 as much as to say in meek p-,
penitent
p 364-12 and declaring the absolution of the p-.
penmanship
sp 86-25 landscape-paintings, fac-similes of p-,
penny
pr 10-19 and stop at the doors to earn &p- by
Pentecost, Day of
a 47- 9 overwhelming power as on the Day of P\
Pentecostal Day
a 43- 9 which so illuminated the P- D-
penury
p 366-10 mental p- chills his faith and understanding.
people {see also people's) ^
affects
ph 197- 3 A new name for an ailment affects p- like a
are taught
o 342-32 The p are taught in such cases to say, Amen.
f[o into ecstacies
b 312-14 P- go into ecstasies over the sense of
Hebrew
g 523-32 the divine sovereign of the Hebrew v ,
His
ap 573-17 ever with men, and they are His p-.
f 201- * reproach of all the mighty p- : — Paal. 89 ; 50.
of God
s 133-17 wrought wonders for the p- of God
b 288-19 a rest to the p- of God " — Heb. 4 .■ 9.
ordinary
p 385- 5 exposures which ordinary p- could not endure.
•ay
an 104-10 First, p- say it conflicts with the Bible.
b 312- 9 P- say, " Man is dead; "
sick
s 163- 3 and afterward letting her loose upon sick p-.'
p 417- 3 Give sick p- credit for sometimes knowing
•o many
sp 80-23 French toy which years ago pleased so many p-
p 376-27 Some p-, mistaught as to Mind-scienoe,
t 450-15 Some p- yield slowly to the touch of Truth.
unfortunate
p 408-10 Those unfortunate p- who are committed to
vieivs of tlie
b 315-11 The opposite and false views of the p-
wvre in doubt
a 47-14 when the p- were in doubt concerning
jp 70- «
79-2
S 136-18
ph 175-19
/ 238-27
b 272- 2
272-16
303- 3
321-7
o 343-13
ap 570- 2
570-30
571-5
peopled
c 2()4-32
g 503-16
people's
a 38-22
/220- 5
o 350-18
peoples
g 509-17
ap 565-17
perceive
a 27- 8
sp 87- 1
87-28
ph 167-11
/ 205-18
b 322- 6
332-26
o 345-21
« 387- 1
t 451-24
perceived
a 29-28
Should not a p- seek unto their God ? — Isa.
8 ; 19.
Warning p- against death is an error that
may indicate that some of the p- believed
Then p- had less time for selfishness,
P- with mental work before them
how shall they preach, . . . except the p- hear?
Reading the thoughts of the p,
the multitudinous forms of Mind which p- the
despaired of making the p- understand
from the quickened sense of the p'.
the hour when the p- will chain, with fetters
Many are willing to open the eyes of the p-
to
Because p- like you better when you tell them
The universe of Spirit is «• with
infinite space is p- with God's ideas,
the fruits of other p- sins, not of his own.
Such admissions ought to open p- eyes
" This p- heart is waxed gross, — Matt. 13 ; 15.
God forms and p- the universe.
will eventually rule all nations and p-
he will at once p- that God is the power
Mind-readers p- these pictures of thought,
mind-readers can p- and reproduce these
nor p- divine Science with the material
we p- the divine image in some word or
and we shall p- Christianity, or Truth,
as they could understand as well asp-.
Anybody, who is able to p- the incongruity
We shall p' this to be true
may p- the nature and methods of error
and woman p- this spiritual idea,
perceived
/ 247-20 before they are p- humanly.
o 350-32 and the spiritual sense was scarcely p-.
perceives
b 325- 1 he who p- the true idea of Life
perceiving
a 40- 3 p- the scope and tendency of
b 308-26 the patriarch, p- his error and
p 397- 1 By not p- vital metaphysical points,
percentage
s 155-19 the p- of power on the side of this Science
perceptibly
s 156-11 She improved p-.
p 408-23 would produce insanity as p- as
408-26 and the results would be p- different.
perception
clear
p 418- 8 a clear p- of the unchanging, unerring,
Enoch's
/ 214- 5 If Enoch's p" had been confined to the
glorious
a 29-16 the glorious p- that God is the only
human
S 119-28
o 361-23
ap 561-19
of character
s 128- 9 enlarges their p- of character,
spiritual
{see spiritual)
wholesome
pr 7-14 wholesome p- of God's requirements.
As astronomy reverses the human p- of the
A human p- of divine Science,
reducing to human p- and understanding
a 34-23 into the p- of infinite possibilities.
/ 202-12 the p- and acceptance of Truth.
r 488-24 Mind alone possesses . . . p-, and
g 527-16 It is plain also that material »•-
gl 582- 2 the p- of spiritual Truth.
perch
r 492-32 Victory would p* on neither bannet.
perchance
m 61-17 If p- they live to become parents
63-29 wronged, and p- impoverished, woman
344-27 the physician may p- be an infidel
peremptorily
ph 186-21 and only aids inp- punishing the evil-doer.
peremptory
b 327-18 the strict demands of C. S. seem p- ;
perennial
s 121-12 in God's p" and happy sunshine,
c 265-20 The truth of being is p-,
perfect (noun)
g 555-25 when we admit that the p- is the author of
perfect (verb)
/ 248-13 in order to p- his conception.
c 260- 3 than the sculptor can p- his outlines from
o 354r-22 out of the mouth of babes He will p- praise.
perfect (adj.)
a 37-28 " Be ye therefore p-, — Matt. 5 .■ 48.
37-29 Father which is in heaven is p- ! " — Matt. 5 ; 48.
52-11 the world's hatred of the just and p- Jesus,
m 69-16 deathless and p- and eternal.
sp 76-22 the p- harmony and immortality of Life,
85- 9 You will reach the p- Science of healing when
s 115-15 God's spiritual idea, individual, p-, eternal.
130-10 reality is in p- harmony with God,
ph 176-32 Truth handles . . . contagion with p- assurance.
200-17 the real man was, is, and ever shall be p-,
/ 205-13 and made all p- and eternal.
207-13 the p* Father, or the divine Principle of man.
209- 1 Man, . . . has a p* indestructible life.
221-15 and she is now in p- health
223- 1 upon what is pure and p-.
239-29 The p- Mind sends forth perfection,
246- 5 p- and immortal are the eternal likeness of
247-16 models of spiritual sense, drawn by p- Mind
248-26 We must form p- models in thought
249- 4 have one God, one Mind, and that one p-,
251-21 understanding that the divine Mind makes p-,
263-32 divine demand, " Be ye therefore p" — MaU.
5 ; 48.
c 269-12, 13 includes a p- Principle and idea, — p- God and
259-15 If man was once p- but has now
259-20 " Be ye therefore p-, — Matt. 5 ■ 48.
259-21 Father which is in heaven is p-." — Matt. 5 .• 48.
259-27 Immortal ideas, pure, p-, and enduring,
260- 8 the ideal of all that is p- and eternal.
260-11 the immortal and p- model of God's creation
266-24 P- and infinite Mind enthroned is heaven.
6 273-14 impossibility of ... p- understanding till
276-19 When we learn in Science how to be p-
276-20 even as our Father in heaven is p-.
PERFECT
395
PERIOD
perfect
b 280- 3 not products of the infinite, »■, and eternal AU.
281-12 the image and likeness of p- Mind,
286-21 God's thoughts are p- and eternal,
292-12 not the likeness of God, the p- and eternal.
295-14 and the real sense of being, p- and
300-15 The . . . never touch the immutable and p-.
302-19 The Science of being reveals man as p-,
302-20 even as the Father 18 p-,
304-15 governed bv God, his p- Principle
314- 1 and the body no more p- because of death
325-17 p- as the Father, indestructible in Life,
337- 6 it is not the . . . likeness of Spirit, the p- God.
337-11 According to . . . man is in a degree as »• as
p 372-15 When man demonstrates C. S. . . . he will be p-.
373-18 " p- Love casteth out fear." — I John 4 .• 18.
388-29 In that p- day of understanding,
394- 4 is the universal and p- remedy.
406- 9 " P- Love casteth out fear." — / John 4 .• 18.
407-23 spiritual, p-, harmonious in every action.
407-24 Let the p- model be present in your thoughts
410-18 but p- Love casteth out fear. — I John 4 .- 18.
410-19 He that f eareth is not made p- — I John 4 ; 18.
428-23 man is, not shall be, p- and immortal.
t 454-23 and form thep- concept.
454-24 Patience must " have ner p- work." — Jas. 1 .• 4.
463-20 is here and has fulfilled its p- work.
r 467-11 Mankind will become_p- in proportion as
467-14 the one p- Mind to guide him,
470-22 and, the divine Principle of man remaining p-,
470-23 divine idea or reflection, man, remains p',
470-29 If ... he has lost his p- Principle,
470-30 If man ever existed without this p- Principle
471- 4 all that He creates are p- and eternal,
475-11 Man is spiritual and^- ;
475-12 and because he is spiritual and_p-,
476-14 They never had a p- state of being,
485-23 in which man is p-, even as the
485-24 " Father which is in heaven is p\" — Matt. 5: 48.
494- 1 to hold man forever intact in his p- state,
496-13 brighter " unto the p- day." — Prov. 4 .■ 18.
g 511- 1 governing the universe, ... in p- harmony.
512-21 multiplication of its own pure and p- ideas.
518-28 all must therefore be as p- as the
518-29 as the divine Principle is p*.
552-31 when the p- and eternal Mind is
op 562-20 which shines " unto the p- day "— Prov. 4 ; 18.
gl 581- 5 spiritual intuitions, pure and p- ;
583-22 that which is p- and eternal ;
587-17 God is one God, infinite and p-,
591-19 of whom man is the full and p- expression ;
594-20 that only which is p-, everlasting,
{see also man)
perfected
e 258-22 The human capacities are enlarged andp-
perfectibility
s 110-10 glorious proposition, — man's p-
ap 577-10 no impediment ... to the p- of God's creation.
perfection
and power
g 522- 7 endows man out of God's p- and power.
appears
o 353-18 until p- appears and reality is reached.
celestial
b 320-32 in celestial p- before Elohim,
Christian
/ 201-18 Christian p- is won on no other basis.
divine
r 470-25 If . . . man did not express the divine p',
eternal
g 550-13 its eternal p- should appear now,
Crod requires
/ 264- 6 God requires p-, but not until the
health and
ph 167-14 the divine source of all health and p-.
his
the erer-present rebuke of his p- and purity.
a 52-10
in Spirit
c 264- 3
instead of
c 260- 1
is grained
b 290-19
is seen
/ 233- 8 p- is seen and acknowledged only by degrees.
leading to
human footsteps leading to p-
permanent facts *nd their p- In Spirit
from imperfection instead of p*,
P- is gained only by
/254- 1
man's
p 414-28
of being:
/ 253- 2
of Deity
g 546- 7
of God
C2e2- 6
man's p- is real and unimpeachable.
The beauty of holiness, the p- of being,
assumption . . . would dethrone thep- of Deity.
C. S. takes naught from the p- of God,
perfection
reaches
b 290-27
relating to
ph 168-19
rule of
b 336-27
sends forth
/ 239-30
spiritual
/ 254-13
gl 595-21
standard of
r 470-18
g 555-24
ultimate
sp 97- 4
underlies
o 353-16
■work up to
/ 233-10
becomes thus only when he reaches p-.
denies God's spiritual command relating to p'.
The Science of being furnishes the rule of p-.
The perfect Mind sends forth p-,
mortals grasp . . . spiritual p- slowly;
until . . . disappears and spiritual p- appears.
standard of p- was originally God and man.
We lose our standard of p- . . . when we
await the certainty of ultimate p*.
P- underlies reality.
ages must slowly work up to p*.
pr 2-26 Do we expect to change p- ?
sp 72-17 P- is not expressed through imperfection.
76-27 a p- discernible only by those wTio
s 149-11 The rule and its p- of operation never vary
/ 243-31 P- does not animate imperfection.
259-15 If man was once perfect but has now lost his p*,
ft 290-20 is gained only hyp-.
325-14 When spiritual Deing is understood in all
its «•,
337-17 v" is tne order of celestial being
o 353-17 Without p', nothing is wholly real.
p 388-28 foolish to stop eating until we gain p-
424-11 since there is no room for imj^erfectioninp*.
r 470-28 If man has lostp-. then he has lost his
Soul could reproduce them in all theirp* ;
Thummim. P- ; the eternal demand or
488-29
gl 595-11
perfectly
b 269-17
p 411- 8
perform
a 46- 1
s 159- 1
These ideas are p- real and tangible to
the student was not p- attuned to
did not p- many wonderful works, until
to »• a needed surgical operation
ph 179- 1 will p- the sudden cures of which it is capable;
c 261-12 the strong impulse of a desire to p- his part,
p 387-14 faithfully p- the natural functions of being.
387-17 and p- the most vital functions in society.
392-29 then p- your office as porter
431-30 and p- my functions as usual,
r 478-22 Matter cannot p- the functions of Mind.
g 528-16 in order to p- a surgical operation on him
performed
s 159-18 wonld have p- the operation without ether.
g 528-28 according to . . . surgery was first p- mentally
perfume
ph 175-13 profane to fancy that the p- of clover
p 367-15 the oil of gladness and the p- of gratitxide,
r 491- 2 A delicious p- will seem intolerable.
perfumed
p 363- 4 she p- Jesus' feet with the oil,
perfunctory
a 316-13 between this spiritual idea and p- religion,
perhaps
s 55- 6 P- the early Christian era did Jesus no more
s 163-25 p- so ample an exhibition of
ph 178-13 P- an adult has a deformity
198-17 by a counter-irritant, — p- by a blister,
o 344-13 would p- mercifully withholci their
358-30 whom they have^- never seen
p 363- 2 sandal oil m-, whi^h is in such common use
373- 8 while she has struggled long, and p- in vain,
p- communicating his own bad morals.
was in no p- from salary or popularity.
Who, that has felt the p- beliefs
thus prefigured this p- passage
t 446- 1
peril
a 42- 9
perilous
t 450-27
ap 559-30
period
at some
ap 569- 3 at some p-, here or hereafter,
earliest possible
/ 236-2^ teach their children at the earliest possible 2>'
limited
r 494-13 a select number or for a limited p- of time,
of gestation
m 62- 3 p* of gestation have the sanctity of virginity,
particular
a 38- 3 for a particular p- and for a select number
remote
f 247- 2 comes on at a remote p-,
required
sp 77-13 p- required for this dream of material life.
PERIOD
396
PERSECUTORS
period
reTOlationary
b 268-11 In this revolutionary p-, ... woman goes forth
scientific
p 406-15 as we approach the scientific p-, in which
sing^le
6 329- 1 reaching beyond the pale of a single p-
that
sp 95- 4 traduced by the sinners of thatp-,
this
sp 77-16 This p- will be of longer or
94-26 but what would be said at this p- of an
ph 197-24 Their diet would not cure dyspepsia at this p'.
/ 219-30 may not be reached at this p-,
p 367-17 place at this p- of which Jesus
t 461- 5 must be accepted at this p- by induction.
g 509- 1 This p- corresponds to the resurrection,
ap 570- 3 the growing occultism of this p\
was approaching;
a 47-16 A p- was approaching which would reveal
8 146-27 far anterior to the p- in which Jesus lived.
b 274-30 in a manner and at a p- as yet unknown.
306-14 If Life or Soul and . . . man, unite for ap*
p 372-23 Matter succeeds for a p- only by falsely
periodical
pre/ xii-13 the first p- issued by Christian Scientists.
sp 80- 9 Yet the very p- containing this sentence
periods
b 271- 4 uniting all p- in the design of God.
p 381-14 the times, p-, and types of disease,
g 509-24 The »• of spiritual ascension are the
511-18 infinite ideas, images, mark the p- of progress.
ap 569-26 but how many p- of torture it may take
perish
/ 251-26 nothing is left which deserves to p-
b 281-29 Our false views of matter p-
296-14 so-called pleasures and pams of matter p-,
g 542-18 shall p- with the sword." — Matt. 26 : 52.
perishable
b 274- 7 and symbolizes all that is evil and p-.
g 536-28 give up their belief in p- life
perishingr
s 147-21 the p- fossils of theories already antiquated,
perjurer
p 438- 9 proved the witness, Nerve, to be ap-.
perjury
p 438-16 p-, treason, and conspiracy against the rights
permanence
m 58-11 true happiness, strength, and p-.
65-27 find p- and peace in a more spiritual adherence.
{215- 3 and the might and p- of Truth.
287- 2 They have neither Principle norp-,
r 486-26 hence their p-.
g 516-12 impart their own peace and p\
permanency
b 281-22 have neither Principle nor p-,
293-28 opposite, the strength and p- of Spirit.
permanent
m 60- 5 a happy and »• companionship.
sp 79- 8 such a mental method produces p' health.
s 150- 9 its establishment as a p- dispensation
ph 185-27 but the recovery is not jr.
f 217-25 scientific and »• remedy for fatigue
232- 6 afford no scatheless and p- evidence of either,
c 264- 2 the p- facts and their perfection in Spirit
265-14 a higher and more p- peace.
b 290-18 happiness would be won . . . and be forever p-;
306-24 spiritual sense, which cognizes Life as p-.
p 414-28 in whom all being is painless and p-.
permanently
p 404-31 neither . . . can help him p- , even in body, unless
permeate
a 37-12 and to p- humanity with purer ideals.
permeated
sp 72- 5 p- by Spirit, that body would disappear
permission
p 378-29 power, without the divine p-, is inconceivable ;
394-26 Is there no divine p- to conquer discord
434- 8 p- is obtained for a trial in the
permit
m 64-27 Let not mortals p- a disregard of law
/ 227-10 some public teachers p- an ignorance of
permits
/ 234-32 no more harm than one's belief p-.
b 274-23 Divine Science is absolute, and p- no
permitted
m 62- 1 only be p- for the purpose of generating,
p 441- 6 not p" to enter any suits at the bar of Soul,
permitting
s 159-26 how much harmony, or health, matter is p*
pernicious
a 38- 4 more p- than the old doctrine of
sp 78-14 Communications gathered from . . . are p*
p 394-19 their theories are sometimes p-,
r 469-29 is as p- to divine theology as
peroration
p 433-26 is the Judge's solemn p\
perpetrator
p 403- 5 should and does cause the p- to suffer,
ap 564- 8 will sink its p- into a night without a star.
perpetual
m 57-12 will be p- only as it is pure and true,
64-24 spiritual understanding and p- peace,
s 119-14 making Him guilty of maintaining p- misrule
/ 231-15 governing man through p- warfare.
240-15 Mind is p- motion,
c 255- 4 the p- demand of Truth and Love,
260-27 expectation of p- pleasure or pain
b 280-28 p- in His own individuality, harmony, and
283- 5 Its p- and harmonious action.
328-28 Jesus' promise is p-.
p 381-28 and abide by the rule of p- harmony,
441- 7 but be enjoined to keep p- silence,
r 487- 8 the p- exercise of the Mmd-faculties
g 501-17 than the history of p- evil.
perpetually
s 107-15 Feeling so p- the false consciousness
r 496-15 Hold p- this thought, — that it is the spiritual
ap 564-28 serpent is p- close upon the heel of harmony.
perpetuate
ph 183-15 nor devised a law to p- error.
196- 8 false pleasures which tend top- this
p 419- 3 hate will p- or even create the belief in
g 542-11 and the denial of truth tend top- sin,
perpetuated
a 43-19 p- and extended it.
r 466-24 mythology and Jewish theology have p- the
perpetuates
pr 2-20 p- the belief in God as humanly circumscribed,
sp 85- 7 whatever constitutes and p- harmony,
/ 235-23 divine Truth which is Life and p- being,
b 280-29 and p- these qualities in man,
p 399-16 Mortal mind p- its own thought.
perpetuating
b 293-16 p- the eternal facts
g 531-18 maintained by God in p- the species ?
perpetuation
TO 68-23 The p of the floral species by bud or
perpetuity
?n 61-27 Nothing unworthy of p- should be transmitted
perplexed
s 164- 1 said: . . . Dark and p-, our devious career
ap 563- 4 We may well be p- at human fear;
perplexing
p 414-19 by troubling and p- their thought.
per se
pr 12-31 only petitioners (p- s- or by proxy)
persecuted
a 33-6 of old had fed ... the p- followers of Truth.
41-26 P- from city to city, his apostles still
sp 98- 2 spiritual recompense of the p- is assured
an 104- 6 p- and belied by wolves in sheep's clothing,
s 134- 5 those who testified for Truth were so often p-
134-11 burned, crucified, and otherwise p- ;
ap 569-30 p- the woman which brought forth — Bev. 12 .■ 13.
persecuting
b 326-28 the wrong that he had done in p- Christians,
persecjition
pr 5-16 Ingratitude and p- filled it to the brim ;
10-21 paid for the privilege of prayer the price of p-.
a 28-24 To suppose that p- for righteousness' sake
29- 9 bids us work the more earnestly in times of p-,
31-28 foreseeing the p- which would attend the
8 136- 7 Despite the p- this brought upon him,
139-10 been attended with bloodshed and p-,
f 238-12 To fall away from Truth in times of p-, shows
ap 560-24 P- of all who have spoken something new
persecutions
a 33-28 the p- which attend a new and higher
sp 97-32 Earth has no repayment for the p- which
c 266-20 The opposite p- of material sense,
Dersecutor
ft 28- 7 determination to ... is the p- of Truth and
b 324-19 not at first a disciple of Jesus but a p- of
persecutors
a 27-29 Jesus' p- made their strongest attack upon
43-13 The malignity of brutal p- ,
43-16 Jesus' p- nad mocked and
45-14 p- had railed to hide immortal Truth and Love
51-25 The motives of his p- were pride, envy,
PERSECUTORS
397
PERSONS
persecutors
p 4;J2- 2 Wiser than his p-, Jesus said:
ap 560-27 but has been fatal to the p-.
perseverance
t 446- 9 P- in the perusal of the book has generally
g 514-16 diligence, promptness, and p- are likened to
perseveringr
g 515- 5 p- in its intent.
persisted
s 13G-32 Jesus patiently p- in teaching and
persistence
t 462-18 sincerity, Christianity, and p- alone win
persistently
b 273-32 when it is opposed promptly and p- by C. S.
p 400-19 contending p- for truth, you destroy error.
Person
s 116-29
b 302-26
331-26
person
corporeal
pr 13-20
deceased
sp 81-32
deceitful
p 395-18
His
b 31»-11
material
pr 14- 2
no
p 375-14
t 455-25
one
m 64-23 Then white-robed purity will unite in one p-
sp 73- 3 Spiritualism calls one p-, . . . 7naterial, hnt
one p- cannot exist in two different states of
if God is personal, there is but onet)-. _
then God is infinite /'•, — in the sense of
divine, infinite Principle, called P- or God.
Life, Truth, and Love constitute the triune P-
If we pray to God as a corporeal p-,
deceased p-, supposed to be the communicator,
deceitful p- should not be a nurse.
image of His p- [infinite Mind]." — Heb. 1 ; 3.
as a corporeal, material p-,
No p- is benefited by yielding his
Nop- can misuse this mental power, if
82-12
g 517-16
scourged in
b 316-25
special
ph 178- 2
third
/204- 9
y
scourged in p-, and its Principle was rejected,
this particular case and this special p-,
resulting in a third p- (mortal man)
fi-, property, and parental claims of the
t is ; " "
TO 63-19
sp 71- 3 It is neither p-, place, nor thing,
87- 5 the »• holding the transferred picture
— ~~^ 116-24 As the words p- and jjersonal are commonly
■~ ■" 146-15 clings for salvation to the p-, instead of
{247-28 embellishments of the p- are poor substitutes
287-26 Matter is neither a thing nor a p-,
301- 3 the p- in front of the mirror,
p 402-31 The involuntary action of thep-
411- 6 just as a p- repfies more readify when
432-13 namely, that he upon whose p- disease is found
g 517-20 symbol of God as p- is Mind's infinite ideal.
personal
pre/ x-23 proved in the p- experience of
m 60-22 passion, frivolous amusements, p- adornment,
61- 2 within the limits of p- sense.
sp 72-30 Not p- intercommunion but divine law is the
82- 7 of whose p- existence we may be in doubt ?
s 116-24 As the words perso?i-and p- are commonly
138- 3 not on the p- Peter as a mortal,
ph 167- 2 to heal the sick out of His p- volition,
/ 238- 4 Science is working changes in p- character
c 256- 9 (that is, a p- Trinity or Tri-unity)
263- 2 independent workers, p- authors,
266- 6 Would existence without p- friends
266-11 even if you cling to a sense of p- joys,
b 302-27 not in any bodily or p- likeness
312-21 Mortals believe in a finite p- God ;
312-24 A p- sense of God and of man's
334-11 Imperceptible to the so-called p- senses,
336-32 God is individual and p- in a scientific sense,
• — . o 351-18 ap- devil and an anthroi)omoriihic God
360-8 replies: . . . mine give me such p- pleasure,
p 364-19 material conservatism and for p- homage ?
441-27 Your p- jurors in the Court of Error
t 449-23 according to p- merit or demerit,
g 517-15 but if God is p-, there is but one person,
I)ersonalities
sp 79-15 on divine Principle, not on material p-,
84-26 without the concession of material p-
b 315-28 more spiritual than all other earthly p-.
r 466- 8 Ansver. — To human belief, they are p-
g 549-15 the birth of new individuals, or'p-,
personality
attractive
^ r 491-27 wicked man may have an attractive p-.
( dual
I b 334-12 This dual p- of the unseen and the seen.
personality
His
g 517-17 Hisp- can only be reflected, not transmitted.
his
/-) a 40-27 andnot merely worship hisp-.
^uman
s 138- 7 Life, Truth, and Love, and not a human p-,
infinite
s 116-28 If the term ... as applied to God, means infi-
nite p-,
116-29 in the sense of infinite p-, but not in
b 330-16 The individuality of Spirit, or the infinite p-,
material
b 285- 7 What, then, is the material p-
337- 5 Material p- is not realism ;
g 544-25 but a material p- is not this likeness.
mortal
C sp 94-16 pattern of mortal p-, passion, and impulse.
not to exalt
t 464-23 has labored . . . not to exalt p\
physical
b 285-15 Is God a physical p- ?
sense of
ap 577- 1 even as the material sense of p- yields to
statement of
sp 94- 7 Christian and scientific statement of p-
s 116-27 If the term p; as applied to God, means
r 473-24 rather than p- or the man Jesus,
491-25 P- is not the individuality of man.
personally
sp 95- 5 if Jesus were p- present.
s 115- 6 any reader, who has not p- demonstrated C. S.
p 430-32 testifies ... I was p- abused
Personal Sense
p 430-20 P- S- is the plaintiff.
430-22 False Belief is the attorney for P- S:
432- 3 acquainted with the plaintiff, P- S-,
433- 1 The testimony for the plaintiff, P- S-,
433-11 evidence of /'• S- against Mortal Man.
434-15 the case for Mortal Man versus P- S-
434-25 All the testimcmy has been on the side of P* S',
436- 6 in the interest of P- S-,
437- 3 testified that he . . . knew P- S- to be truth-
ful;
437- 8 in the interest of P- S-.
438-13 Turning suddenly to P- S-, by this time silent,
438-23 False Belief, the attorney for P- S-,
438-31 the firm of P- S-, Error, & Co.,
439- 3 False Belief, the counsel for the plaintiff, P- S-,
439-18 the blind Hypnotism, and the masked P- S-,
440-27 I repudiate the false testimony of P- S-.
441- 5 He also decided that the plaintiff, P- S;
441-18 Reversing the testimony of P- S-
441-30 P- S-, is recorded in our Book of books as a liar.
personification
an 103- 3 The Apostle Paul refers to the p- of evil as
ph 187-12 another illusive p-, named Satan.
personified
o 357- 7 Jesus said of p- evil, that it was
persons
and souls
b 280-14 seeks to divide the one Spirit into p- and souls.
and tilings
c 263-27 a human and mortal sense of p- and things
certain class of
r 478-10 and by a certain class of p-,
few
ph 177-31 In such cases a few p- believe the
b 301- 5 Few p- comprehend what C. S. means by
many
g 517-15 The world believes in many p- ;
nine
an 101- 8 a committee of nine p- was appointed,
or things
g 514- 2 could not . . . recreate p- or things \
other
o 348-25 and that of other p- as well ?
p 413-10 views of parents and other p-
some
s 131-14 Must C. S. come ... as somep- insist?
such
r 478-10 no such p- were ever seen to
three
c 256- 9 The theory of three p- in one God
g 515-19 nor does it imply three p- in one.
sp 74- 3 To be on communicable terms with Spirit, p*
must
74-14 p- in such opposite dreams as the
b 328-20 hundreds of p- die there annually from
t 456-18 Science makes no concessions to m-
r 483-27 aid, not opposition, from all thinking p-.
ap 560-21 As it is with things, so is it with p-.
PERSPICACITY
398
PHRASE
perspicacity , ^^ . . ^
s 128-19 raises the thinker into his native air of . . . p:
perspiration
p 384-17 while in a state of i^'
persuaded . ^
p 412- 7 be thoroughly p- in your own mind
persuading: ^. ,
p 441-28 p- Mortal Minds to return a verdict
pertain „ . .
o 350- 3 and of the things which p- to Spirit
perturbed , ^ ^ ,..
p 400-12 Eradicate the image . . . from the p- thought
439-16 in the p- faces of these worthies,
perusal
s 147-16 by a simple p* of this book.
t 446- 5 thorough p- of the author's publications
446- 9 Perseverance in the p- of the book has generally
ff 523- 2 p- of the Scriptwral account
pervades
sp 78-17 If Spirit p- all space,
r 465- 5 Absolute C. S. p- its statements,
perverse
s 118-18 perverted by ap- material sense of law,
perversion
ph 189-19 The human mortal mind, by an inevitable p-,
p 421-30 The p- of Mind-science is like
perverted
8 111-14 reverses p- and physical hypotheses
118-17 p- by a perverse material sense of law,
/ 218-30 The meaning of that passage is not p- by
pestilence
m 56-16 " the p- that walketh in darkness, — PscU. 91 ; 6.
ap 96-16 may seem to be famine and p-,
s 158- 8 the sender of disease, " the god of p-."
163-17 war, p-, and famine, all combined."
/ 210-30 immortal sense includes no evil nor p\
petal
/ 247-24 It is Love which paints the p- with myriad hues,
petals
m 68-11 and scatters love's p- to decay.
g 506-20 even an He opens the p- of a holy purjwse
Peter
pr 6-25 to P- he said, "Thou art an offence— Jlfa<M6.- 23.
a 48-21 P- would have smitten the enemies of his
53-22 Like P-, we should weep over the warning,
a 137-30 thou art P- ; and upon tnis rock — Matt. 16 .• 18.
138- 3 not on the personal /'• as a mortal, but on
138- 6 It was now evident to P- that divine Life,
Peter's
s 138- 4 which lay behind P- confession
petition
pr 16-17 our scientific apprehension of the p;
petitioners
pr 12-30 only p- (per se or by proxy)
petitions
pr 2-12 can do more for ourselves by humble fervent p",
11-21 /-•• bring to mortals only the results of
13-10 If our p- are sincere, we labor for what we ask ;
gl 597- 7 hypocrisy, which offered long p- for
petros
8 137-31 [the meaning of the Greek word p-, or stone]
petty
8 130- 1 The p- intellect is alarmed by constant
t 445-32 for the p- consideration of money,
460-21 it starts a p- crossfire over every cripple
phantasm
/ 222- 1 and that this p- of mortal mind disappears
phantoms
/ 215-20 and flee as p- of error before truth and love.
Pharaohs
/ 226-28 the educational systems of the P-, who to-day,
Pharisaical
a 18-11 against P- creeds and practices,
gl 597- 2 and in accordance with P' notions.
Pharisaism
gl 597-11 martyrdom of Jesus was the culminating sin of
P:
Pharisee
a 20- 6 To the ritualistic priest and hypocritical P-
p 362- 3 a certain P-, by name Simon,
363-19 the Master's question to Simon the P- ;
364r- 9 the hospitality of the /*■ or the
367-11 nor, like the P-, with the arrogance of rank
gl 592-26 definition of
Pharisees
a 28- 1 The P- claimed to know and to teach the
47-13 thirty pieces of silver and the smiles of the P'.
52-29 The accusations of the P- were
Pharisees
s 117-30 leaven of the P- and of the Sadducees,
132-14 P- of old thrust the spiritual idea . . . out of
6 305-32 but not so blindly as the P-, who
306- 1 P- thought that they could raise the spiritual
from
g 539-22 Disputing these points with the P-
pharmaceutics
s 12*-21 We must abandon p-, and take up ontology,
pharmacist
ph 166-10 p- believes in the power of his drugs
pharmacist's
ph 166-13 the doctor's and the p- is a medical
pharmacy
o 342-30 teaching or practising p- or obstetrics
t 460- 8 Its p- is moral, and its medicine is intellectual
phase
pre/ xi- 2 only a p- of the action of the human mind,
an 102-31 Its so-called despotism is but a p- of
b 321-18 was really but a p- of mortal belief,
p 419-22 mortal mind is liable to any p- of belief.
427-13 Death is but another p- of the dream that
phases
sp 96-18 sin, sickness, and death, which assume new p*
/ 249-24 Sleep and apathy are p- of the dream that
b 311-32 is not touched by these p- of mortality.
r 488- 1 enduring and harmonious p- of things.
phenomena
extraordinary •
sp 80-16 Science . . . explains extraordinary p- ;
gropes anaong
t 463- 2 material physician gropes among p-, which
its own
/ 220-18 Mortal mind produces its own p-,
noumenon and
s 114-10 including noumenon and p",
of existence
p 430- 1 includes all the p- of existence.
of improvisation
sp 89-23 which explains the p- wf improvisation
spiritual
sp 88-24 nor are they spiritual p-,
pref xi- 1 Many imagine that the p- of physical healing
ap 80-17 Science never removes p- from the
an 101-11 the p- exhibited by a reputed clairvoyant,
p 423-31 They are only p- of the mind of mortals.
phenomenal
s 150- 6 eternal Science, instead of ap- exhibition.
phenomenon
sp 89- 2 This p- only shows that the beliefs of
pTi 180-14 the human mind governs the body, its p-,
b 277-30 and is therefore a mortal p-,
gl 591-22 Miracle. ... a p- of Science.
Philadelphia
s 162-31 the famous P- teacher of medical practice.
philanthropists
s 161-30 if this old class of p- looked as
p 385- 2 Florence Nightingale and other p-
philanthropy
^ 80-12 I entertain no doubt of the humanity and p*
s 151- 8 p- of the higher class of physicians.
t 462-29 hallowed Influences of unselfishness, p-,
philosopher
f 216- 1 would have killed the venerable p-
'g 556-14 may absorb the attention of sage and p-,
philosophy
heathen
g 552- 6 Heathen p-, modem geology, and
his
m 66-29 making his Xantippe a discipline for his p-.
/ 215-29 faith of his p- spurned physical timidity.
human
sp 99- 2 Human p-, ethics, and superstition
s 144- 8 beliefs formulated in human p-,
b 269- 9 Human p- has made God manlike.
279-22 Every system of human p-, doctrine, and
school of
a 41-19 No ancient school of p-, . . . ever taught
sensuous
s 121- 3 the favorite Inclinations of a sensuous p-.
/ 209-12 Neither p- nor skepticism can hinder
b 269- 5 resulted from the p- of the serpent.
271- 8 He knew that the p-, Science, and proof or
o 347- 4 It is said ... to verify this wonderful p-
Phoenician
g 524- 2 is seen in the P- worship of Baal,
phrase
absurd
r 485- 3 Material sense is an absurd p;
t
PHKASE
399
PHYSICAL
phrase
divine service
a 40-28 It is sad that the p- divine service has
" express imae^ "
b 313-12 the p- " express image " — Heb. 1 ; 3.
infinite form
c 257-31 p- infinite form involves a contradiction
mortal mind
s 114-14 the p- mortal mind implies something untrue
Scripture
g 511- 3 and so explains the Scripture p-,
self-contradictory
r 478-30 Mortal man is really a self -contradictory p\
■«ch a
g 517- 4 word anthropomorphic, in such ap- as
trord or
s 114-18 if a better word or p- could be suggested,
pr 16-15 In the p-, "Delivfer us from evil,"— A/att. 6.13.
s 114-15 as the p- is used in teaching C. S.,
gl 598-13 the p- is equivalent to our common statement,
phraseology
o 354- 7 Why do they use this p-, and yet
phrenology
ph 173-22 P- makes man knavish or honest according
173-24 physiology, p-, do not define the image of God,
physical
action
p 420-26 gives them all power over every p- action
affirmation
p 392-11 The p- affirmation of disease
ailments
p 421- 3 p- ailments (so-called) arise from
belief
p 395-27 to feel these ills in p- belief.
418-26 Include moral as well as p- belief in your
gl 582- 4 Ap- belief as to life, substance, and
586-18 Flbsh. An error of p- belief ;
body
s 124-32 elements and functions of the p- body
causation
b 286-12 P- causation was put aside
causes
8 111-22 to attribute physical effects top- causes
combination
c 25&-24 No form nor p- combination is adequate to
condition
a 46-20 Jesus' unchanged p- condition after what
b 297-11 change in either . . . affects the p- condition,
p 411-25 as the p- condition is imaged forth
conditions
sp 77- 8 mortal mind creates its own p- conditions,
s 150-27 p- conditions all his earthly days,
contact
sp 86- 2 to be occasioned by p* contact alone,
deatii
an 101-25 its effects . . . lead to moral and top* death.
deformity
/ 244- 2 He does not produce moral orp- deformity;
dia£:nosi8
s 161-26 according to his p- diagnosis,
p 370-20 A p- diagnosis of disease . . . tends to induce
disease
s 150-14 in the metaphysical healing of p- disease ;
effect
p 383-26 the illusive p* effect of a false belief,
effects
s 111-22 tendency of the age to attribute p- effects to
145-18 its ethical as well as itsp- effects.
145-19 its ethical and p- effects are indissolubly
p 380-15 The p- effiects of fear illustrate its
381-10 This fear . . . induces the p- effects.
enemies
s 116-16 nor do they carry the day against p- enemies,
evils
p 366- 6 to cast p* evils out of his patient;
exemption
p 373- 2 in darkness as to the p- exemption which
eye
s 121-17 is invisible to the p- eye,
finiteness
c 255-16 The human form, or p- finiteness,
force
r 484-15 P' force and mortal mind are one.
forms
c 262-32 Cause does not exist . . . in p* forms.
healing
pre/ xi- 1 the phenomena of p- healing in C. S.
xi- 9 The p- healing of C. S. results now, as in
s 150-12 is not primarily one of p- healing.
t 460-10 though used forp- healing.
humanity
c 256-14 within the narrow limits of p- humanity,
hypotheses
s 111-15 reverses perverted and p- hypotheses
physical
infirmity
c 261-18 made him as oblivious of p- infirmity
Jesus
a 51-26 inflicted on the p- Jesus,
knowledge
a 46-28 he rose above thep- knowledge of his diBciples,
law
ph 184-25 what is termed a fatally broken p- law.
laws
m, 62- 7 master the belief in so-called p- laws,
ph 165-12 Obedience to the so-called p- laws of health
p 381-32 transgressions of the p- laws of health ;
442- 2 adjudged innocent of transgressing p- laws,
life
/ 247- 1 The acute belief of p- life comes on at a
limitations
c 256-28 Mind cannot proceed from p- limitations.
merely
pr 13-28 men recognize themselves as merely p",
methods
t 443-16 ordinary p- methods of medical treatment,
nature
s 117- 7 C. S. attaches nop- nature and significance to
need
s 148-29 to render help in time of p- need.
offences
an 105-17 legal rulings wholly to p- offences,
organism
g 555- 5 which brings the p- organism under the
organization
ph 170-30 in either case dependent upon his p- organiza-
tion,
pains
m 67-30 p- pains and pleasures,
personality
b 285-15 Is God ap- personality?
plagues
ap 575- 5 will destroy forever the p- plagues
power
s 131-11 the superiority of spiritual over p- power.
proximity
sp 82-15 despite his p- proximity,
realm
p 427-25 acknowledged as supreme in the p- realm,
science
s 124- 3 P- science (so-called) is human knowledge,
127-23 There is no p- science, inasmuch as
144-23 divine Science wars with so-called p- science,
sensation
pr 7-17 P- sensation, . . . produces material ecstasy
sense
m, 60-25 p- sense, not discerning the true happiness
64-31 voices of p- sense will be forever hushed.
ap 86-21 no less a quality of p- sense than feeling.
s 124-17 explained on the basis of p- sense
ph 191-25 P- sense defines mortal man as based on
b 304-19 not, tlierefore, at the disposal of p- sense.
322-19 until his p- sense of pleasure yields to
r 479- 1 If a child is the offspring of p- sense
493- 6 All the evidence of »• sense and all the
493- 7 knowledge obtained from p- sense must yield
493-22 takes away this p- sense of discord,
g 531-11 sometime rise above all material and p- sense,
gl 582-21 p- sense put out of sight and hearing;
591- 1 through a p- sense of God as finite
senses
pr 15- 7 The Father in secret is unseen to the p- senses,
o 38-21 few of the pleasures of the p- senses,
46-14 proved to the p- senses that his body
sp 71-25 It is the offsjiring of the ir senses.
7.5- 4 in the existence cognized by the p- senses,
88-20 nor understood through the p- senses.
s 108- 2 antagonistic to the testimony of thep- senses
114- 7 is based on the evidence of the p- senses,
117-24 Evidence drawn from the five p- senses
120- 7 reverses the false testimony of the p- senses,
120-21 reversing the testimony of the p- senses,
120-28 instead of reversing the testimony of the p-
senses,
122- 1 The evidence of the ri- senses often reverses
ph 173- 1 acting through the nve p- senses
188-28 the p- senses liave no immediate evidence of
192-20 p- senses must give up their false testimony.
/ 231- 2 or the so-called p- senses will get the victory.
b 27.3- 3 The p- senses can take no cognizance of God
274-17 what we erroneously term the five p- senses
284-21 The p- senses can obtain no jiroof of God.
293-.32 The five p- senses are the avenues and
311-26 The objects cognized by the p- senses
327-17 To thep- senses, the strict demands of
o 3.5.3- 3 The p- senses and Science have ever
3,53- 5 till the testimony of the p- senses yields
r 479-16 hear, feel, or use any of the p- senses ?
sight
sp 87-32 or altogether gone fromp- sight
PHYSICAL
400
PICK
physical
structure
ph 197-11 The less that is said of p- structure
supports
pre/ x-20 till all p- supports have failed,
gymptoiuB
ph 194- 6 change in . . . changes all the p- symptoms,
p 422- 6 and certain moral and p- symptoms seem
t 453-11 the morbid moral or p- symptoms
testimony
b 295- 4 proof of the unreliability of p- testimony.
theories
s 123-13 Divine Science, rising above p- theories,
thought-tailing
p 365-10 the supposed necessity for p- thought-taking
timidity
/ 215-29 his philosophy spurned p- timidity.
universe
r 484-13 p- universe expresses the . . . thoughts of
-wants
p 413- 4 the undue contemplation of p- wants
-weariness
/ 217-26 or any illusion of p- -weariness,
-world
8 125- 1 functions of the physical body and of the p-
-world
$p 71-28 are alike material and »■.
74-28 and the p-, or corporeal.
99- 1 not p- but metaphysical,
s 111- 6 C. S. is natural, but not p\
111- 9 departing from the realm of the p-,
114-24 explains all cause and effect as mental, not p-.
115-21 definition of
118-29 these definitions portray law as p-,
119-13 all disasters, p- and moral,
132-25 salvation from all error, «• and mental,
148-13 define man as both p- and mental,
ph 170-28 The description of man as purely p-,
f 218-31 the moral and p- are as one in their results.
245-26 for the mental state governed the p-.
246-13 As the p- and material, the transient sense
c 258- 6 material belief in ap- God and man.
260-23 evolves bad -p- and moral conditions.
b 285-15 Spirit is not p-.
288-10 When the final p and moral effects of C. S. are
290-11 That Life or Mind is finite and «• ... is false.
299- 5 which has no p- antecedent reality
p 405-27 it is hastening on to p- and moral doom.
412-20 and array your mental plea against the p\
r 492- 9 will upliit the p- and moral standard
physicality
gl 587-11 a supposition of sentient p- ;
physically
a 54-29 If that . . . glorified man were p- on earth
s 151-12 to benefit the race p- and spiritually,
ph 188-19 produced p- by the pleasure of a dream.
/ 220-27 better morally or p-
b 325-21 demands of Truth upon mortals p- and
p 369-30 No man is p- healed in wilful error
370- 2 must be better spiritually as well as p-.
375-20 while restoring him p- through divine Love.
t 445- 5 who attempts to kill morally and p-.
r 46<>-30 making mankind better p-, morally, and
495-13 and sets the captive free p- and morally.
ap 564- 6 incites mortals to kill morally and p-
physician {see also physician's)
alarm of the
t 446- 8 either arise from the alarm of the p-, or
and patient
ph 174-29 the thought of both p- and patient
177-26 even though p- and patient are expecting
any
p 416- 9 Yet any p- — allopathic, homoeopathic, botanic,
her
/ 221- 8 Her p- also recommended that she
her former
s 156-13 her former p- had prescribed these remedies,
his
ph 193- 3 On entering the house I met his p-,
193-24 I have been informed that his p- claims to
193-30 and what his p- said of the case,
his own
s 144-28
material
t 463- 1
mental
p 368-32
every man will be his own p- ,
The material p- gropes among phenomena,
Once let the mental p- believe in the
must understand
p 417-25 To do this, the p- must understand
old-school
p 375- 8 The old-school p- proves this when
ordinary
s 159-31 the ordinary p- is liable to
p 379- 5 where the ordinary p- looks for causes.
physician
prescribes
ph 198-19 the p- prescribes drugs,
-who laclcs
p 366-12 The p- who lacks sympathy for his
s 149-17 A p- of the old school remarked
161-31 p- agrees with his " adversary — Matt. 5 ; 25.
163-10 if there were not a single jr, surgeon,
ph 193- 4 The p- had just probed the ulcer
344-27 when the p- may perchance be an infidel
p 366-17 p- lacks faith in the divine Mind
366-22 p- must also watch, lest he be overwhelmed
403-32 p- should be familiar with mental action
Ml-'2fi Disease should not appear real to the p-,
\'ifir- 9 the book will become the p-,
physician's
ph 198- 8 is increased by the p- words.
physicians
class of
s 151- 9 philanthropy of the higher class of p-.
given by
ph 179-32 Descriptions of disease given by p-
her
8 158-32 her p- insisted that it would be unsafe
159- 5 she was compelled by her p- to take it.
ph 180-11 P- should not deport themselves as if
235-19 />■, . . . should be models of virtue.
235-24 p- should be able to teach it.
p 370-32 P- examine the pulse, tongue, lungs,
physics
above
6 269-11 Metaphysics is above p\
belief in
s 155-15 universal belief in p- weighs against the
disbelief in
p 397-20 in exact proportion to your disbelief in p-,
doctrines of
s 132-19 from doctrines of p- or of divinity ;
physiology, and
/ 222-28 physiology, and p- had made her one,
place of
gl 585-19 metaphysics taking the place of p- ;
rely upon
g 549-22 false systems, which rely upon p-
systems of
s 160- 3 systems of p- act against metaphysics,
theology and
pre/ yiii- 9 Theology and p- teach that both
s 150-18 science (so-called) of p- would have one
ph 170-21 always in opposition, ... to p-.
physiological
an 101-15 p- and therapeutical questions,
physiologists
ph 197-19 hardier than our trained p-.
Physiology
p 430-23 Materia Medica, Anatomy, P-, Hypnotism,
431-13 the prisoner summoned P\ Materia Medica,
436-16 professed friends. Materia Medica and P-,
437-22 Materia Medica, Anatomy, P-,
439-18 Scholastic Theology, Materia Medica, P\
physiology
ph 166-23 through adherence to p- and hygiene,
and health
ph 179-21 Treatises on anatomy, p-, and health,
and pathology
h 294-16 taught, as they are by p- and pathology,
and Spirit
ph 182- 9 We cannot obey both p- and Spirit,
exalts matter
s 148-25 P- exalts matter, dethrones Mind,
or therapeutics
an 101-18 nothing in common with either p- or therapeu-
tics.
theology and
« 141-32 now occupied by scholastic theology and p*.
s 144- 9
148-27
ph 1&5- 1
17.3-17
173-23
179-16
t 'iHI-'il
V/ 556-25
physique
a 46-13
r 475-14
pick
sp 99-12
in human philosophy, p-, hygiene.
When p- fails to give health
P- is one of the apples from
P- continues this explanation.
P', phrenology, do not define the image of God,
can even educate a healthy horse so far in p-
fear, hygiene, p-, and physics
Ontology receives less attention than p*.
Master said plainly that p* was not Spirit,
Man is idea, ... he is not p-.
None may p- the lock nor enter by some other
PICTORIAL
401
PLACE
pictorial
sp 86-27 can all be taken from p- thought and memory
picture
sp 87- 6 or for the person holding the transferred p-
ph 174-27 Why . . . p- this disease to the mind,
198-21 a »• of healthy and harmonious formations,
c 204^ 6 when the mental p- is spiritual and eternal.
b 305- 5 Ap- in the camera or a face reflected in the
310- 1 The p- is the artist's thought objectified.
g 526-25 second biblical account is a p- of error
pictured
sp 91- 2 Have you ever p- this heaven and earth,
g 514-21 the millennial estate p- by Isaiah :
pictures
sp 86-31 P- are mentally formed before the
87- 2 Mind-readers perceive these p of thought.
92-11 In old Scriptural »• we see a serpent
ph 195-26 remarkable only for their exaggerated p-.
f 244-29 Even Shakespeare's poetry p- age as infancy,
p 379-27 p- drawn on the body by a mortal mind.
piece
/ 212-16 this so-called mind instead of a p- of the flesh,
pieces
a 47-12 The traitor's price was thirty p- of silver
pierced
a 50-29 sharper than the thorns which p' his flesh.
pierces
m 66- 7 a broken reed, which p- the heart.
/ 210-20 Truth p- the error of mortality
piety
a 25-24 requisite proofs of their owa p\
sp 98-26 connection with faith and p-.
Pilate
a 48-26 P- was drawn into acquiescence with the
48-27 P- was ignorant of the consequences of
52-15 Herod and P- laid aside old feuds
PUate's
a 49- 1 women at the cross could have answered P-
question.
piled
r 494-28 its lap p- high with immortal fruits.
pilgrrim
a 22-1 borrow the passport of some wiser p-,
ph 174-15 Whoever opens the way in C. S. is ap- and
/ 254-31 P- on earth, thy home is heaven ;
ap 574- 4 adapted to console the weary p-,
pilgrimage
ph 166- 8 Mohammedan believes in a »• to Mecca
/ 202-18 The days of our p- will multiply
pillar
ap 566-10 a p- of cloud by day and of fire by night,
pillars
ap 558- 5 and his feet as p- of fire : — Pev. 10 ; 1.
558-16 Its feet are p- of fire, foundations of Truth and
pillow
p 365- 2 the thorns they plant in the p- of the sick
pin
/ 228- 7 subject for mortal belief to p- theories upon ;
pinching
p 383-29 p- and pounding the poor body,
pine-tree
s 129-25 Can we gather peaches from a p-,
pinions
pr 4-31 creeds clip the strong p- of love,
m 58- 3 Unity of spirit gives new p- to joy,
8 107-12 fresh p- are given to faith and understanding,
ph 191-14 transformed by Truth on its p- of light,
6 268- 3 With like activity have thought's swift p-
298-28 flying on spiritual, not material, p-.
t 454-20 Right motives give p- to thought,
pinnacle
t 448-11 casts thee down from the p-.
pinning
a 22-25 p' one's faith ... to another's vicarious effort.
pioneer
pre/ vii-24 It is the task of the sturdy p- to hew the tall oak
vii-25 must declare what the p- has accomplished.
a 28-31 await, in some form, every p- of truth.
pious
sp 77- 1 The p- Polycarp said: " I cannot turn at once
Pison
gl 593- 1 definition of
pitiful
s 158-18 It is p- to lead men into temptation through the
6 327- 8 What a p- sight is malice, finding pleasure in
p 367- 4 p- patience with his fears and the removal
pitilessly
t 446- 3 dealing p- with a community unprepared for
pity
a 49-16 No human eye was there to p-, no arm to save.
o 348-10 It is a p- that the medical faculty and clergy
place «
and powder
ph 167-13 cannot successfully usurp the p- and power
t 450-14 nor play the traitor for p- and power.
everlasting
sp 99-27 everlasting p- to the scientific demonstration of
gave
ph 193-11 its death-pallor gave p- to a natural hue.
give
/ 209-21 they all must give p- to the spiritual fact
c 264- 4 must finally give p- to the glorious forms which
b 285-19 to give p- to a diviner sense of intelligence
p 428-12 sweep away the false and give p- to the true.
t 458-21 summoned to give p- to higher law,
r 476-19 to give p- to the facts which belong to im-
mortal
g 549- 7 will finally give p- to higher theories and
given
pr 9-11 If selfishness has given «• to kindness,
s 133-31 not quite given p- to the true knowledge of
God.
gives
pref xi-13 as necessarily as darkness gives p- to light
ph 176-14 mechanism of the human mind gives p' to
b 339-23 until the finite gives p- to the infinite,
giving
c 266- 4 giving p- to man's higher individuality
has no
b 282-16 matter has no p- in Spirit,
282-17 and Spirit has nop- in matter.
have no
pr 9-24 material sense and human will have no p-.
r 469-23 for evil can have no p-, where
her
t 464- 9 Others could not take her p*,
in its old
/ 212- 4 and the pain seems to be in its oldp-.
in our institutions
s 141-31 Give to it thep- in our institutions of learning
in inrhich
a 44- 6 a p- in which to solve the great problem
no
/ 232-32 There is no p- nor opportunity in Science for
r 480- 3 and there is no p- where God is not,
g 504-12 there is no p- where God's light is not seen,
nor povrer
327-20 evil has in reality neither p- nor power
nor thing
sp 71- 3 It is neither person, p-, nor thing,
occupies the
p 367-17 A Christian Scientist occupies the p- at this
of modes
p 406- 7 when, in p- of modes and forms,
of Spirit
g 522-18 erroneous theory, matter takes the p- of Spirit.
one
sp 90-22 yet their bodies stay in one p\
g 506-16 gathered together unto one p-, — Gen. 1 .- 9.
same
b 287-13 fountain send forth at the same p- — Jas. 3 .- 11.
such a
p 362- 8 she was debarred from such a p-
supreme
s 156-32 and Mind takes its rightful and supreme p\
take
m 59-32 Separation never should take p-,
takes
t 463-17 When this new birth takes p-, the C. S. infant
g 549- 3 takes p- apart from sexual conditions.
taking
g 504-17 represented as taking p- on so many evenings
taking the
gl 585-19 metaphysics taking the p* of physics ;
their
ap 566-28 neither was their p- found — Rev. 12 .- 8.
thereof
ph 190-26 the p- thereof shall know it no more. — Psal
103 .■ 16.
r 476-26 the p- thereof shall know it no more." — PsaL
103 .- 16.
to make
s 130-19 denied and cast out to make p- for truth.
took
ph 193-16 in the afternoon when this took p-.
took the
ph 165-14 material theories took the p- of
a 31- 2 God will never p- it in such hands.
sp 72-10 in the p- of darkness all is light,
s 148-14 Both . . . p- mind at the mercy of
ph 165- 9 to p- this so-called mind at the mercy of
167- 5 Soul-existence, in the p- of sense-existence.
PLACE
402
PLEASURE
place
/ 238-29 p- the fact aboYe the falsehood,
b 291-19 " In the p- where the tree falleth, — Eccl. 11 .• 3.
r 469-23 when we admit that, . . . evil has a p- in this
486-30 would p- man in a terrible situation,
ap 565-30 hath a p- prepared of God. — Hev. 12 ; 6.
573-20 in p- of this false sense was the
placed
pr 5- 7 p- under the stress of circumstances.
a 47-19 p- a gulf between Jesus and his betrayer,
/ 239-17 we must learn where our ailections are p-
b 305- 1 p- at the disposal of illusions,
p 431-22 covered with a foul fur, p- on me the night of
g 537- 5 p- at the east of the garden — Gen. 3 ; 24.
places
m 60-26 So physical sense, . . . p- it on a false basis.
61-14 If some fortuitous circumstance p- promising
t 453-21 spiritual wickedness in high p-.
g 535- 5 the other to be garnered into heavenly p-.
537-27 text is made to appear contradictory iii some p-,
538- 5 Truth p- the cherub wisdom at the gate
ap 559-12 heard in the desert and in dark p- of fear.
563-30 " spiritual wickedness in high p-." — Eph.6: 12.
plag^iarisins
pref X- 6 and filled with p- from Science and Health.
plague
p 405-22 better to be exposed to every p- on earth than
plagues
s 133- 9 saved the Israelites from belief in the p-.
ap 574- 7 full of the seven last «•, — Rev. 21 .• 9.
574-18 the seven angelic vials full of seven p-,
575- 5 the physical p- imposed by material sense.
plain
pref vii- 7 makep- to benighted understanding the way of
s 137-13 it is p- that Jesus completely eschewed the
143- 5 It is p- that God does not employ drugs
/ 245-29 p- that decrepitude is not according to law,
o 346- 9 The nothingness of nothing is p-;
g 527-15 It is p- also that material perception,
plainly
a 46-13 Master said p- that physique was not Spirit,
b 279- 3 New Testament writerp- describes faith,
314-11 showed p- that their material views were
320- 2 Christ p- declared, " I am the way, — John 14 ; 6.
320-17 text declares p- the spiritual fact of being,
332-28 which were p- incarnate in the good and
p 400-30 Scriptures p- declare the baneful intluence of
plaintiff
p 380-12 as though the defendant should argue for thep-
430-21 Personal Sense is the p-.
432- 3 acquainted with the p-. Personal Sense,
433- 1 The testimony for the p'. Personal Sense,
437- 3 he was on intimate terms with the p-,
439- 3 the p-, Personal Sense, is a buyer for this firm.
441- 5 He also decided that the p", Personal Sense,
441-30 p-. Personal Sense, is recorded in our
plaintive
a 51-1 the p- cry, " ^toi, jBZot, tarna — AfarA: 15 .• 34.
plan
m 69-13 sense of increasing number in God's infinite p-.
r 493- 6 solar system as working on a different p-.
planchette
sp 80-22 Even p- — the French toy which
plane
»p 75-18 on the same p- of belief as those who
77- 9 Death will occur on the next p- of existence
/ 225-32 on the lowest p- of human life,
c 256- 2 Advancing to a higher p- of action,
o 349-25 while dwelling on a material p-,
g 514^ 3 recreate persons or things upon its own p\
ap 573- 3 The Revelator was on our p- of existence,
planes
/ 226- 8 found on higher p- of existence
planet
p 364- 3 the best man that ever trod this p-.
planetary
g 504-31 No ... p- revolutions form the day of Spirit.
planets
an 102-12 The p- have no more power over man than
/ 240- 7 Suns and p- teach grand lessons.
plank
t 458- 2 The chief p- in this platform is the doctrine
458- 8 Another p- in the platform is this,
plans
p 399- 7 Mortal mind p- the exercise, and puts the
plant
every
g 525-19 every p- of the field before it — Gen. 2 .• 5.
526- 4 " every p- of the field before it — Gen. 2 .• 5.
fibres of a
r 488-23 no more sensation, . . . than the fibres of a p\
plant
grows
g 520-24 the p- grows, not because of seed or soil.
Mind made the
g 509-23 Mind made the "p- of the field — Gen. 2 .• 5.
species of a
ap 560-20 the genus and species of a p-
pref xi-23 the charge to p- and water His vineyard.
a 54- 9 All must sooner or laterp- themselves in Christ,
s 147-19 p- you firmly on the spiritual groundwork of
/ 223- 1 p- ourselves upon what is pure and perfect.
224- 6 shall p- our feet on firmer ground.
6 269-22 I therefore p- myself unreservedly on the
o 351- 6 if we p- ourselves on a material basis.
p 365- 2 the thorns the^ p- in the pillow of the sick
planted
s 133-25 him who p- Christianity on the foundation of
/ 231-31 p- on the Evangelist's statement that
235-26 patient's feet may be p- on the rock
plants
t 454- 7 and p- the feet in the true path,
platform
a 37-20 into a mutilated doctrinal p-.
an 106- 2 to drop from the p- of common manhood
/ 226-14 God has built a higher p- of human rights,
b 330- 8 When the following p- is understood
t 458- 1 Mental quackery rests on the same p*
458- 2 The chief plank in this p- is the doctrine that
458- 8 Another plank in the p- is this,
platitudes
t 446-25 Not human p-, but divine beatitudes,
Platonic
s 112- 8 adherents of the Socratic, the P-,
platter
p 382-12 merely the outside of the p\
play
s 156- 2 Presently the child ... is at p-.
b 338-21 Here a dam is not a mere p- upon words ;
t 450-14 nor p' the traitor for place and power.
playing
g 557- 2 moving and p- without harm, like a fish.
plea
p 391- 1 to overthrow the p- of mortal mind,
412-20 and array your mental p- against the phyS'
ical.
417-17 When you silence the witness against yourp-,
418-10 half equal to the truth of your p-,
430-15 in which the p- of C. S. heals the sick.
441-10 The p- of False Belief we deem unworthy of a
plead
pr 2-27 Shall we p- for more at the open fount,
3-20 We p- for unmerited pardon
15-18 we must deny sin and p- God's allness.
p 391-19 supposed to say, " I am sick," never p- guilty.
391-22 If you say, " I am sick," you p- guilty.
395- 3 should p- in opposition to the testimony of
412- 4 p- the case scientifically for Truth.
418- 7 P- with an honest conviction of truth
pleading
pr 2-19 The mere habit of p- with the divine Mind,
pleads
pr 2-19 as one p- with a human being,
pleas
ph 182-26 P- for drugs and laws of health come from
pleasant
m 65-24 fermentation even of fluids is not p-.
g 525-31 every tree that is p- to the sight, — Gen. 2 ; 9.
530-23 more p- to the eyes than
pleasantest
m, 58-32 and this is the p- thing to do.
please
m 58-31 how she may p- her husband," — / Cor. 7 .• 34.
s 160-26 as they p- or as disease directs,
g 534-21 in the flesh cannot p- God. — Rom. 8 ; 8.
pleased
sp 80-23 which years ago p- so many people
r 478-27 " But when it p- God, — Gal. 1 ; 15.
pleasing
fr COO- * worthy of the Lord unto all p-, — Col. 1 .• 10.
pleasurable
c 265-32 if they wrench away false p- beliefs
g 506-28 Upon Adam devolved the p- task of
pleasure
and pain
«p 92- 5 experiencing p- and pain,
b 298-17 alternating between a sense of p- and pain,
r 472-14 Error is a supposition that p- and pain,
beUefs of
b 327- 6 destroy the false beliefs of p-, pain, or
PLEASURE
403
POINT
pleasure
confers no
a 40- 1 once admit that evil confers no p-,
p 404-23 show him that sin confers no p-,
false
b 308-12 false p-, pain, sin, sickness, and death."
flndine
b 322-23 finding p- in it and refraining . . . only through
327- 8 malice, finding p- in revenge !
good
p 442-28 it is your Father's good p- — Luke 12 ; 32.
Ig^ives
ph 195- 8 All that gives p- to our educated senses
have no
s 107-19 must say, " I have no p- in them." — Eccl. 12 .• 1.
His good
sp 99- 9 to will and to do of His good p-" — Phil. 2 ; 13.
illusion of
p 398-22 destroy the illusion of p- in intoxication,
instead of
p 435-13 p- instead of pain, and life instead of death.
knowledge and
g 532-17 Knowledge and p-, evolved through
living only for
a 38-27 living only for p- or the gratification of the
loses
b 327-11 Then he loses p- in wickedness,
mennory of
/ 212-10 more vivid than the memory of p\
no abiding
b 327- 2 there is no abiding p- in evil,
no real
p 404- 8 there is no real p- in false appetites.
404-20 that there is no real p- in sm, is one of the
nor pain
b 327- 4 neither p- nor pain, appetite nor passion,
of a dream
ph 188-19 produced physically by the p- of a dream.
or pain
sp 76-24 without a single bodily p- or pain,
/ 224- 7 Every sensuous p* or pain is self-destroyed
c 260-27 the expectation of perpetual p- or pain
p 418- 4 destroying all belief in material p- or pain.
pain and
(see pain)
pain or
{see pain)
personal
o 360- 9 replies: . . . mine give me snch personal p-,
rather than
/ 212- 8 Why need pain, rather than p-, come to
sense of
b 322-19 until his physical sense of p- yields to a
so-called
s 138-24 the sinful, so-called p- of the senses.
supposed
pr 6-12 Every supposed p- in sin will furnish more than
pi
c 260-31 If we look to the body for p-, we find pain;
b 285- 2 cannot be cognizant . . . of p- or of pain.
294-28 The inebriate believes that there is p- in
r 490- 1 It assures mortals that there is real p- in sin ;
g 526-29 The name Eden, according to Cruden, meansp-,
easures
and pains
sp 77-14 embracing its so-called »■ and pains,
/ 222-13 less faith m the so-called p- and pains of matter.
232-28 material p- and pains of sense pass away
b 294-22 the p- and pains of matter to be myths,
296-14 so-called p- and pains of matter perish,
302-10 and that the so-called p- and pains,
308-18 matter with its false p- and pains,
p 382-28 nothingness of the so-called p- and pains of
390-1* to exchange the p- and pains of sense for the
false
ph 196- 7 the false p- which tend to perpetuate
few of the
a 38-21 Jesus experienced few of the p- of the
hopes and
c 265-27 The loss of earthly hopes and p-
material
a 39-23 material pains and material p- to pass away,
of human geuse
b 327-32 the nothingness of the p- of human sense
of sense
c 265-29 quickly inform us that the p- of sense are
of the table
s 129-31 author's small estimate of the p- of the table.
pains and
w* 67-31 physical pains and p-,
f 202- 8 so-called pains and p- of material sense,
r 491-28 awake, we dream of the pains and p- of matter.
unreal as his
/ 241- 9 sensualist's affections are . . . unreal as hisp-.
pleasures
a 21-29 The company is alluring and the p- exciting.
39-32 so long as he believes in the p" of sin ?
p 405-30 pains of sinful sense are less harmful than its p-.
pleasure-trip
a 21-28 He is like a traveller going westward for a p*.
plentifully
s 113- 4 The letter of Science p- reaches humanitj
plot
a 47-25 His dark p- fell to the ground,
plotted
a 47-23 he p- the betrayal of Jesus
pluck
s 141- 7 cut off the right hand and p- out the right eye,
plump
ph 175-27 empurpled the p- cheeks of our ancestors,
plunged
6 313-24 He p* beneath the material surface of things,
329-30 deeper the error into which mortal mind is p-,
g 556-31 p- his infant babe, . . . into th^ water
plural
r 466-23 Soul or . . . cannot be rendered in thep-.
g 515-17 The name Elohim is in the p-,
plurality
g 515-17 this p- of Spirit does not imply more than one
pneutna
gl 598- 1 The Greek word for wind (p-)
598- 3 " The wind [p] bloweth where — John 3 ; 8.
598- 5 is born of the Spirit [p-]-" —John 3 .■ 8.
598-12 but this word ghost is p-.
poet
•pref ix-10 As a certain p- says of himself,
m 66- 1 immortal Shakespeare, great p- of humanity :
sp 88- 2 which the p- Tennyson expressed
ph 176- 1 " Where ignorance is bliss, . . . says the Eng-
lish p-,
/ 219-21 " The wish," says the p-, " is ever father to the
b 332- 7 quoted with approbation from a classic p- :
poetry
sp 89-19 It possesses of itself all beauty and p-,
/ 244-29 Even Shakespeare's p- pictures age as
p 378- 2 even as p* and music are reproduced in union
point
at every
a 43-27 must overcome the human at every p-.
at issue
s 126-15 The p- at issue ... is this :
at no
b 282-20 At no p- can these opposites mingle or unite.
g 531-30 theory of material life at no p- resembles
at that
g 549-27 At that p-, however, even this great observer
beyond faith
/ 241-23 One's aim, a p- beyond faith, should be
central
t 454-30 the central p- of C. S.
contains the
r 466-16 contains the p- you will most reluctantly admit,
every
o 358-11 sustains logically . . . every p- it presents.
for each one
ph 195-11 The p- for each one to decide is,
fundamental
ph 167-29 On this fundamental p-, timid conservatism u
grand
s 116-13 Works on metaphysics leave the grand p-
great
sp 91- 7 Here is the great p- of departure for all true
leading
r 467-21 This is a leading p- in the Science of Soul,
of a diamond
g 521-16 the p- of a diamond " and the pen of an angel.
of emergence
g 553-25 as the p- of emergence for the human race,
of self-destruction
p 374-32 or increases it to the p- of self-destruction.
strong
t 455-28 This strong p- in C. S. is not to be overlooked,
this
pr 9-27 Do you really desire to attain this p- ?
sp 95-12 Whoever reaches this p- of moral culture
/ 206-23 The Scriptures are definite on this p-,
221-14 At this p- C. S. saved her,
b 326-17 This p- won, you have started as you
this very
a 27-30 made their strongest attack upon this very p\
'won a
/ 217-19 and you have won a p* in Science.
a 30-21 to p- out the way of Truth and Life,
m 66-20 wait patiently on divine wisdom to p* out the
8 118- 6 Did not this parable p- a moral
POINT
404
PORTRAYAL
point
/ 240- 5 all »• to Mind, the spiritual intelligence
b 293-27 and p- to matter's opposite, the strength and
299-10 they p- upward to a new and glorified trust,
t 447-25 remove the mask, p- out the illusion,
ap 561- 6 at up- of so-called embryonic life.
571- 1 but they are not so willing to p- out the evil
pointed ,
pr 7- 3 Jesus' reproof was p- and pungent
a 24- 9 healing currents of Truth are p- out.
s 132-31 oncep- his disciples to Jesus as
ph 184-32 She looked and saw that it p- due east.
/ 225-11 but Science, heeding not the p- bayonet,
b 315-25 The divine conception of Jesus p- to this truth
t 462-17 nothing difficult . . . when the way isp- out;
r 494- 9 Jesus p- the way for them.
pointedly
a 53- 6 He rebuked sinners p- and unflinchingly,
pointing:
an 102-10 The p- of the needle to the pole symbolizes
t 444-16 Let us be faithful in p- the way through Christ,
points
all
s 148-16 Anatomy takes up man at all p- materially.
o 353-20 We must give up the spectral at all p-.
ap 564-15 Since Jesus must have been tempted in all p-,
cardinal
a 52-22 These were the two cardinal p- of Mind-healing,
ap 577-13 but its four cardinal p- are :
certain
p 422-27 and renders them fatal at certain p-,
doctrinal
o 361- 3 C. S. intervenes, explains these doctrinal p-,
hold these
p 414^25 Hold these p- strongly in view.
important
p 404-21 one of the most important p- in the theology
of
r 497- 1 the important p-, or religious tenets, of C. S. :
leading
p 425- 7 take up the leading p- included
xnetaphysical
p 397- 1 By not perceiving vital metaphysical p-,
two essential
o 349-10 Two essential p- of C. S. are,
-crrong
c 265-22 when we look from wrong p- of observation.
s 107- 7 apodictical Principle p- to the revelation of
122-20 p- to fair weather in the midst of
129-29 The very name, illusion, p- to nothingness.
138-15 His sublime summary p- to the religion of Love.
ph 170-12 p- to the self-sustaining and eternal Truth.
6 275-28 misleads thought and p- to other gods,
277-18 p- to the spiritual truth and Science of being.
p 394- 9 to act in the direction which Mind jr out.
t 454-15 p- out to his student error as well as truth,
g 539-22 Disputing these p- with the Pharisees
poison
ph 177-25 If a dose of p- is swallowed through mistake,
177-29 as if the p- had been intentionally taken.
178- 4 set down as a p- by mortal mind.
/ 215-28 Socrates feared not the hemlock »•.
p 383-21 The tobacco-user, eating or smoking p-
poisonous
pr 12-21 to be apparently either p- or sanative.
s 133-12 healed of the p- stings of vipers.
157-18 If . . . then drugs cannot be p-.
ph 169-32 The good that a p- drug seems to do is evil,
178- 3 believe . . . the drug used, to be p-,
f 243- 4 divine Love, which made harmless the p' viper,
ff 515- 7 serpent of God's creating is neither . . . nor p-,
poisons
ph 170- 2 and according to belief, p- the human system.
polar
ap 575-27 the Word, the p- magnet of Revelation ;
pole
an 102-10 The pointing of the needle to the p- symbolizes
policy
t 452-23 take no risks in the p' of error.
political
m 59-11 nor ... be expected to understand «• economy.
b 340-27 civil, criminal, p-, and religious codes;
politicians
ph 197-20 more honest than our sleek p-.
pollen
/ 235- 1 cannot go forth, like wandering p-,
Polycarp
sp 77- 1 pioos P- said : " I cannot turn at once from
polytheism
c 25&-10 snggests p-, rather than the one ever-present
pom egranates
fr 600- * and the p- bud forth. — Song 7 : 12.
pomp
/ 224-14 and array His vicegerent with p- and splendor;
ponder
m 68-21 it may have caused the good to p-
ph 170-25 top- somewhat the supremacy of Spirit,
ap 559-21 Read this book . . . Study it, p- it.
pondered
o 359-25 She p- the meaning of that Scripture
poor
pr 8-22 If we turn away from the p-, we are not
8-24 the reward of Him who blesses the p-.
a 27- 6 to the p- the gospel is preached." — Luke 7 : 22.
31- 1 he was found preaching the gospel to the p .
33-25 preaches the gospel to the p-, the meek
34-16 and preach Christ, or Truth, to the »•,
m 58-20 a p- augury for the happiness of wedlock,
s 132- 8 the «• have the gospel preached — Matt. 11 .- 5.
142-13 If the . . . turn the p- and the stranger from
ph 168- 1 is a p- shift for the weak and worldly,
/ 247-28 are p- substitutes for the charms of being,
c 259- 9 higher than their p- thought-models
b 337-23 the p- counterfeits of the invisible universe
o 345-22 incongruity between God's idea and p- human-
ity,
347-16 preaching the gospel to the p-,
p 364-13 He even said that thisp- woman had
365-31 p- suffering heart needs its rightful nutriment.
383-29 pinching and pounding the p- body,
g 518-15 The rich in spirit help the p-
popular
a 24-18 p- opinions in regard to predestination
47-24 in order to raise himself in p- estimation.
7n 67-26 the limited demonstration of p- Christianity
sp 83-13 and here Science takes issue with p- religions.
s 126-16 C. S. on the one hand and p- theology on the
137-11 the work, so mvsterious to the p- mind ?
141-10 All revelation (such is the p- thought ! )
155-21 mightily outweigh the p.ower of p- belief
ph 166- 9 p- doctor believes in his prescription,
b 291-21 has been transformed into the p- proverb,
316-15 and the blindness of p- belief,
o 344-26 Why support the p- systems of medicine, when
347-23 If C. S. takes away the p- gods,
355-17 p" religion, declines to admit that
357-17 p- and false notions about the Divine Being
p 398- 8 the p- ignorance of spiritual Life-laws.
g 557-22 P- theology takes up the history of man as if
popularity
a 42-10 was in no peril from salary or p-.
/ 236- 1 Love of Christianity, rather than love of p*,
238-24 forsakes p- and gains Christianity.
pore
/ 224- 3 feels the . . . effect of truth through every p:
portal
pre/ vii-15 Truth, . . . knocks at the p- of humanity.
portals
/ 251-11 they have but passed the p- of a new belief.
portend
ph 174-10 and p- a long night to the traveller;
portentous
ap 562-28 great is the idea, and the travail p\
porter
p 392-24 Stand p- at the door of thought.
392-30 then perform your office as p-
portion
basal
ph 189-29 in the lower, basal p- of the brain,
least
s 126- 9 Human thought never projected the least p- of
gome
ph 197-28 and mortal belief loses some p- of its error.
pre/ xii-11
ph 172-17
172-25
177-13
b 336-19
p 425-27
portions
p 375-22
421- 4
g 531- 8
54e-19
portraits
sp 86-25
portray
s 118-28
portrayal
sp 92-16
and (for a p- of this time) sole editor
If the material body is man, he is ap- of
If . . . you take away a p- of the man when
of whicn the material body is the grosser p- ;
A p- of God could not enter man;
will never believe that heart or any p- of the
making certain p- of it motionless,
belief that other p- of the body are
It is well that the upper p- of the
seem more obscure than other p- of the
P; landscape-paintings, fac-similes of
these definitions p- law as physical,
The p' is still graphically accurate,
PORTRAYED
405
POTENTATES
P'
portrayed
ap 561-28
portrays
gr 5^2-26
position
sv 90- 8
167-23
182- 3
/207- 5
254- 5
h 274-24
« 448-16
positions
sp 74-30
positive
s 109-15
126-13
ph 173-13
173-15
r 491- 8
positively
p 362- 9
420-12
possess
$p 99-19
5 119- 4
138-20
156- 1
157-25
6 290-23
323- 4
p 425-23
r 486- 9
g 550- 4
556- 5
possessed
sp 86-10
b 313-27
possesses
sp 89- 7
89-19
5 108- 6
/ 208-27
247-20
b 331-12
r 475-21
488-24
gr 516-30
539-11
ap 576-23
possessing
sp 76-23
an 102- 6
s 110- 1
C 264-11
6 269-31
280-25
t 443- 7
r 473- 2
gr 554-30
possession
s 151-11
c 261-19
b 291-17
o 355-13
» 393-11
402- 4
424- 3
<7 537-28
possessor
a/i 102-28
g 515- 1
!7? 582- 7
possible
»r 1- 3
13-24
a 24-31
37-22
45-20
47-32
51- 2
51- 3
75-25
77-23
78-12
90-11
90-12
s 147-10
149-21
ph 178-16
180-27
183- 1
183-17
sp
The light p- is really neither solar nor
p- Spirit as supposedly cooperating
earth's motion and p- are sustained by Mind
It is not wise to take a halting and half-way p-
shows your p- as a Christian Scientist.
This fact proves our p-,
who gain good rapidly and hold their p-,
no half-way p- in learning its Principle
A dishonest p- is far from'Christianly scientific.
never a return to p- outgrown.
time and energies to discovering a p- rule.
human mind never . . . sent forth a p- sound.
Spirit isp-.
For p- Spirit to pass through a
a negative right and a p- wrong,
as p- as if she were a Hindoo pariah
as p- as they can the temptation to sin.
may p- natures above some others
with what it does not and cannot p-,
to be Christlike, to p- the Christ-spirit,
If drugs »• intrinsic virtues
confers tne power which the drug seems to p\
sin and error which p- us at the instant of
and to p- no other consciousness but good.
the more immortality we p\
in order to p- immortal consciousness.
Matter surely does not p- Mind.
and are supposed to p- life and mind.
Jesus p' more Bpiritual susceptibility than
was p- only in a limited degree
believing that somebody else p- her tongue
It p- of itself all beauty and poetry,
matter J)- neither sensation nor life;
A mortal man p- this body,
Being p- its qualities before they
nothing p- reality nor existence except
p- no life, intelligence, nor ... of his own,
Mind alone p- all faculties,
p- and reflects God's dominion
man p- nothing which he has not derived from
In divine Science, man p- this recognition
p- unlimited divine beauty and goodness
»• neither intelligence, power, nor reality.
Spirit p- all power, filling all space,
we must act as p- all power from Him
Mind, p- intelligence and life.
instead of p- a sentient material form,
Mind as reallj^ p- all power.
illusion, «• neither reality nor identity
less sickly than those p- higher organizations,
if they . . . were in p- of the enlarged power
though he was in the full »• of his so-called
in p" of " the mind of the Lord," — Rom. 11 ■ 34.
let the . . . sense of Life and being take p-
Take p- of your body, and govern its feeling
author has already m her p- well-authenticated
takes p- of itself and its own thoughts
blessed the earth and gave it to man for ap-.
more likely to be abused by its p\ than
enables its p- to emulate the example of Jesus,
error masquerading as the p- of life,
all things are p- to God,
incorporeal Love, to whom all things are p-.
could not admit sucli an event to be p-.
It is p', — yea, it is the duty and privilege
elevated them to p- at-one-ment with the
a belief in any p- material intelligence.
the p- loss of something more important than
p- misapprehension of the sublimest influence
There is one p- moment, when those living
Even if communications . . . were p-,
even were communication p-
the movements and transitions now p-
will be found to be equally p- for the body.
where demonstration was humanly p-,
remarked . . . take as little medicine as jr ;
the divine Mind, to which all things are p-,
man knows that with God all things are p-.
Truth, makes all things p- to Spirit;
the legitimate and only p- action of Truth
possible
ph 199-22 makes the achievement p'.
/ 214- 1 it is p- that the impressions from Truth were
232-10 " with God all things are p-," — Mark 10 ; 27.
232-10 all good is p- to Spirit ;
232-12 theories . . . make healing p- only through
236-24 teach their children at the earliest p- period
245-28 proves it p- to be young at seventy-four;
o 356-21 IS it p- for Him to create man subject to
p 365-27 it would, if it were p-, convert into a den of
432-17 The Judge asks if ... it is p- for man to
t 456-15 and from its p- demonstration.
^bl-'iA To pursue other vocations and . . . is not p-,
r 474-21 Is itp-, then, to believe that the evils
488-27 If it were p- for the real senses of man to
g 548-19 " It is very p- that many general statements
ap 573-25 p- to men 'in this present state of existence,
possibilities
divine
b 326- 1 A false sense of life, . . . hides the divine p',
glorious
6 288-27 Science reveals the glorious p- of
great
t 445- 9 the great p- of man endued with divine Science.
infinite
a 34-23 into the perception of infinite p-.
of being
/ 203-14 Spiritual perception brings out the p- of being,
of mau
s 128-16 the latent abilities and p- of man.
of Spirit
b 316-31 the p- of Spirit and its correlative truth.
of tllOllgllt
sp 90-20 This shows the p- of thought.
sp 88-28 the p- derived from divine Mind,
possibility
s 134-17 Denial of the p- of Christian healing robs
/ 217- 3 the notion of such a p- is more absurd than
c 260-13 reveals the p- of achieving all good,
p 424-30 faith in the p- of their transmission.
t 445-11 Teach the dangerous p- of dwarfing
ap 574- 2 spiritual consciousness is ... a present p'.
possibly
a 55-12 in a clearer light than mere words can p- do,
m 67-18 notion that animal natures can p- give force
s 151- 4 could not p- create a remedy outside of itself,
/ 212-28 and p- that other methods involve
p 391- 9 Banish the belief that you can p- entertain a
440- 1 for he could not p- elude their search.
g 546-20 because they cannot p- be interpreted from a
post
a 49-19 faithful sentinel of God at the highest p-
m 67-12 firm at the p- of duty, the mariner worts on
p 393- 2 like a watchman forsaking his p-,
t 464-10 She therefore remains unseen at her p*,
post mortem
ph 196-26 induced by a single p- m- examination,
posts
p 387-17 not because tjiey occupy the most important p
postulate
erroneous
sp 91-25 The first erroneous p- of belief is,
91-27 The second erroneous p- is,
91-29 The third erroneous p- is,
91-32 The fourth erroneous p- is,
92- 3 The fifth erroneous p- is.
last
si
this
92- 7 From the illusion implied in this last p- arises
Divine Science contradicts this p-
Certain erroneous p- should be here considered
are to be found in the following p- :
b 287- 7
postulates
sp 91-22
b 288-21
potency
s 155-26 p- of the medicine increases as the
158-17 the dignity and p- of divine Mind
6 293-14 whose p- is Truth, whose attraction is Love,
t 462- 7 understanding, p-, enlightenment, and success.
r 466- 3 Hence God combines all-power orp-,
potent
pre/ x-24 safer and more p- than that of any other
m 67-23 Grace and Truth are p- beyond all other means
s 153-12 and the most p- rises above matter into mind.
p?i 180-32 I have found divine Truth more p- than
/ 225-18 p- to break despotic fetters
o .351-17 cannot bring out . . . while error seems as p'
g 553-25 this p- belief will immediately supersede the
potentate
a 42- 3 rabbi affirmed God to be a mighty p-,
potentates
ap 577-23 p- and dynasties will lay down their honors
POTENTIALLY
40(5
POWER
potentially
s 143-28 If Mind was first chronologically, is first p\
potion
ph 177-31 a few persons believe the p- . . . to be harmless,
potter
ph 173- 7 supposition, that . . . the p- is subject to the
/ 243-16 The clay cannot reply to the p\
b 310- 8 The p- is not in the clay ;
310- 9 else the clay would have power over the p\
pounding
p 383-29 pinching and p- the poor body,
pounds
s 111-19 A prize of one hundred/)-,
pour
pr 10-10 vain repetitions will never p- into prayer the
o 36-10 that he might p- his dear-bought bounty into
54-10 liberally p- his dear-bought treasures into
/ 201-17 to p- in truth through flood-tides of Love.
poured
m 57-22 Human affection is not p- forth vainly,
s 114-21 has to be p- into the old bottles of the letter.
ap 574-20 swift-winged thought, which p- forth hatred
pouring-
pr 2-21 which is p- forth more than we accept
pours
pr 5-17 God p- the riches of His love into the
t 446-12 p- light and healing upon this generation,
poverty
g 501- 8 showing the p- of mortal existence,
powtler
ph 179-27 homoeopathic pellet and p- in hand,
p 380- 7 it will grind him to p." — Matt. 21 .-44.
power
ability and
p 393-14 nothing can vitiate the ability and p-
admit that the
an 105- 8 to admit that the p- of human law is
against the
ap 566-32 He leads the hosts of heaven against the p- of
aU
s 110- 1 Spirit possessing all p-, filling all space,
157-10 acknowledging that the divine Mind has all p-.
c 264-11 we must act as possessing all p- from Him
6 275-23 that is, all p-, all presence, all Science.
p 420-26 divine Love gives them all p- over every
t 443- 8 omnipotent Mind as really possessing allj)-.
r 473-12 and attributes all p- to God.
490-11 since all p- belongs to God, good.
g 540-16 all sense of evil and all p- to sin.
sU-embracing:
an 102-11 symbolizes this all-embracing p-
all other
r 483- 7 Mind transcends all other p-,
almighty
/202-27 We admit that God has almighty p;
Almighty's
/ 218-20 why do you substitute drugs for the Almighty's
and g^race
b 333-22 has come with some measure of p- and grace
and prerogative
s 123- 8 the p- and prerogative of Spirit,
and prestige
/ 244-32 of development, p-, and prestige.
and strength
ph 183-24 Obedience to Truth gives man p- and strength.
and willingness
r 493-31 the p- and willingness of divine Mind to
animal
gl 597-21 mortal belief; animal p-.
another
t 445- 6 No hypothesis as to the e-xistence of another p-
r 469-28 still believe there is !:notherp-,
gri 594-10 claim . . . that there was another p-,
any
o 348-18 I desire to have no faith in . . . any p- but
assumed
s 145-30 must continually weaken its own assumed y.
attributes and
b 301- 1 which manifests God's attributes and p-,
balance of
ph 166-28 The balance of p- is conceded to be wlih
beHef in a
ap 569- 5 mortal belief in a p- opposed to God.
believes in the
ph 166-11 pharmacist believes in the p- of his drugs
bestows the
g 555-26 when we admit . . . that God bestows the p- to
borrows its
pr 12-18 borrows its p- from human faith and belief.
Christian
/ 233- 2 rather than professions of Christian p\
power
coequal in
o 351-21 if we consider Satan as a being coequal in p-
conceding
p 394- 5 By conceding p- to discord,
conscious
p 423-24 with the stimulus of courage and conscious p-.
consecrating
p 388- 2 and consecrating p- of divine Truth,
creative
b 302-32 the reflection of the creative p- of
r 475-21 no life, intelligence, nor creative p- of his own,
g 507-15 creative 'p' of the divine Principle, or Life,
gl 582-20 God is the only creative p-.
deific
g 513-12 the motions and reflections of deiflc p-
514- 1 could not by simulating deiflc p- invert the
demonstrated the
s 110-25 Jesus demonstrated thep- of C. S. to heal
demonstration of
pr 10-11 in demonstration of p- and " with signs — Mark
16 . 20.
a 26-25 and of his demonstration of p' over death.
destroying the
r 473-15 and destroying the p- of death,
destroys your
t 452-28 Acting from sinful motives destroys yourp*
destroy your
ph 181-12 You weaken or destroy your p- when you
development of
sp 82-32 hastening to a greater development of p-,
disposition and
pre/ x-21 so little faith in His disposition and p- to hea.
divine
(see divine)
dominant
ap 559- 4 dominant p- of which was upon the sea,
dominion, and
s 143-30 the glory, honor, dominion, and p-
enlarged
s 151-11 the enlarged p- it confers to beneflt the race
entity nor
g 5.55-14 C. S attributes to error neither entity norp-,
erring
ph 192-11 Erring p- is a material belief,
evil is not
an 102-30 Mankind must learn that evil is notp*.
ph 192-24 Evil is not p-.
first
/ 204-12 The first p- is admitted to be good,
flexibility and
ph 199-28 gave his . . . muscles, their flexibility and p-
God is the
a 27- 8 God is the p- in the Messianic work.
God's
a 42-16 the great demonstrator of God's p-
an 102-14 man, reflecting God's p-, has dominion
o 351- 3 When we lose faith in God's p- to heal,
t 450-24 by understanding God's p- over them.
goodness and
g 515-24 reflecting goodness and p-.
has no
pr 12- 4 A mere request . . . has no p- to gain more of
b 291-27 the grave has no p- over eitlier.
p 399- 1 Evil has nop-, no intelligence,
hath no
sp 77-12 " the second death hath nop-." — ^ev. 20;6.
b 290-15 the second death hath no p." —Eev. 20 ; 6.
healing
a 18-12 and he refuted all opponents with his healingp-.
31-13 the healing p- of Truth and L,ove.
38-32 shut out Truth and its healing p-.
55-20 and the healing p- of the divine Love
s 132-29 Did the doctrines . . . confer healing p-
141-23 they cannot demonstrate God's healingp-.
146-26 This healing p- of Truth must have been
150- 4 the healingp- of Truth is widely demonstrated
ph 167-31 Only through . . . can scientific healing p- be
177- 5 The evidence of divine Mind's healing p-
o 351- 2 pedantic and void of healing p-.
355-18 anv svstematic healing p- since the
p 366-19 inflni'te Love which alone confers the healingp-.
t 443-14 If patients fail to experience the healing p-
r 49.5- 4 hence its healing p- is not fully demonstrated.
496-11 demonstrating the healing p- of Truth and
he had
a 51-7 He had p- to lay down a human sense of life
His
an 102- 3 and Hisp- is neither animal nor human.
8 108- 4 by the effectual working of His p-." — Iiph. 3 ; 7.
b 283-23 the true sense of His p- is lost to all who
o 352- 2 able to demonstrate Hisp- to heal.
g 517-31 causes them to multiply, — to manifest His p:
his
pr 5-2 and keeps him from demonstrating his p-
POWER
407
POWER
life-preservine
gl 579-13 lile-preserving p- of spiritual understanding.
power
his
3 117-18 liis p- over the sick and sinning.
ph 19&-30 his p- of putting resolve into action
human
/ 225-15 and shows human p- to be proportionate to
g 539-28 gave him more than human p- to expound the
identity or
r 479-28 So evil should be denied identity or p-,
imaginary
s 146-19 divests material drugs of their imaginary p-,
ph 178-25 disarm sin of its imaginary p- in proportion to
b 340- 1 will never lose their imaginary p- . . . until
Imparts this
b 271-30 spiritual import of the Word imparts tliis p-.
incisive
sp 94-28 used his incisive p" injuriously?
Inclination or
t 452-30 if you had the inclination or p-
infinite
s 118-16 the invisible and infinite p- and grace.
intelligence nor
t 454-11 matter has neither intelligence nor p*,
intelligence or
b 339-31 never to admit that sin can have intelligence
orp-,
/ 222-11 Food had less p- to help or to hurt her
less than
/ 203-18 prone to believe ... in some p- less than God
I
loss of
ph 183-26 Submission to error superinduces loss of p-.
lost its
b 321-16 The illusion of Moses lost its p' to alarm him,
lower
g 520-30 there is nothing left to be made by a lower p-.
manifestation of
sp 83-14 The scientific manifestation of p- is from the
man's
b 328-14 man's power, when he is equipped by God,
material
/ 249- 8 no mortal nor material p- as able to destroy,
p 378-25 Sickness is not a . . . material p-,
mental
t 455-26 No person can misuse this mental p*, if
moral
p 375-18 adding to his patient's mental and moral p-,
necessity and
p 377-28 conviction of the necessity and p- of
newly discovered
t 457- 9 has never used this newly discovered p- in any
no
sp 76-20 will have no p- over man, for man is immor-
tal
8 143-26 no »• except that which is derived from Mind.
149-24 and with no p- but the divine Mind.
151-22 The human mind has no p- to kill
ph 192-20 you can have nop- opposed to God,
/ 224-31 No p- can withstand divine Love.
228-25 There is no p- apart from God.
b 303- 6 no p- of propagation in matter,
p 375-24 show mortal mind that muscles have no p-
405-21 government of God, good, in which is no p- to
sin.
t 452- 3 when one understands that evil has in reality
no p-.
455-14 if , . . . you can exercise little or no p- for
no inherent
b 282-23 There is no inherent p- in matter;
no innate
s 160- 6 for they have no innate p-.
no lesser
/ 231- 9 no lesser p- equals the infinite All-power;
no more
an 102-12 planets have no more p- over man than
no proof nor
sp 71-23 mainly erroneous, having . . . no proof nor p*
nor presence
r 471-19 there is no other p- nor presence.
nor reality
an 102- "6 possessing neither intelligence, p-, nor reality,
ph 186-16 there is neither p* nor reality in evil.
of action
s 157-14 p- of action is proportionately increased.
of Christian Science
ph 189- 8 the p- of C. S. to establish harmony
b 317- 7 Whosoever . . . declares best the p- of C. S.,
p 412-13 The p- of C. S. and divine Love is omnipotent.
of divine Love
p 411-10 If Spirit or the p- of divine Love bear witness
of divine Principle
/ 232-17 again demonstrating the p- of divine Principle,
of God
s 146-13 medicine substitutes drugs for the p- of God
poiver
of God
/ 224-30 p- of God brings deliverance to the captive.
p 406- 8 the p- of God is understood
of good
ap 570-31 the p- of good resident in divine Mind,
of healing
b 271-12 the p- of healing was not a supernatural gift
of His Christ
ap 568-15 and the p- of His Christ : — Rev. 12 .- 10.
of immortal Mind
ph 171-15 and the p- of immortal Mind
of its oven
ap 563-12 the belief that matter has p- of its own,
of light
/ 214-27 may end the p- of light and lens !
of Love
/ 231-22 To fear sin is to misunderstand the p- of Love
of Mind
a 44-11 the p- of Mind over matter,
s 116-14 They never crown the p- of Mind as the
139- 6 Moses proved the p- of Mind
/ 217-25 to learn thep* of Mind over the body
b 321-31 Jesus, who showed his students the p- of Mind
p 380-10 and deny the p- of Mind to heal.
382-27 supporting the p- of Mind over the body
384-31 the p- of Mind over the entire functions
417- 5 their trust in tlie p- of Mind to sustain the
of pride
gl 589-14 the pride of power and the p- of pride ;
of Spirit
a 44-30 p- of Spirit to overrule mortal, material sense. .
sp 93-3 demonstrated the p- of Spirit
ph 167-18 and avail yourself of the p- of Spirit,
183-20 that which hides the p- of Spirit.
/ 233- 4 the destruction of sin, ... by the p- of Spirit,
ft 309-14 the p- of Si)irit over the material senses;
316- 8 to prove the p- of Spirit over the flesh,
of the divine Mind
8 160- 2 destroying it through the p- of the divine Mind>
of their ow^n
g 507-20 not . . . any propagating p- of their own,
of Truth
(see Truth)
omnipotent
ph 182-31 to presuppose that omnipotent p- is powerless
one
b 270- 8 there is but one p-, — not two powers,
opposing
p 380-30 to believe . . . that God endows this opposing p-
other
/ 228-26 to<icknowledge any other p- is to dishonor God-
outweigh the
s 155-20 mightily outweigh the p- of popular belief
over all the
p 438- 5 over all the p- of the enemy : — Lvke 10 : 19.
over sickness
s 142- 5 by its p- over sickness, sin, and death;
over sin
s 142- 7 generally omit all but . . . the p- over sin.
overwhelming
a 47-9 It was sometimes an overwhelming p-
percentage of
s 155-19 the percentage of p- on the side of this Science
perfection and
g 522- 7 endows man out of God's perfection and p-.
physical
s 131-11 the superiority of spiritual over physical p*.
place and
ph 167-13 cannot successfully usurp the place and p* of
t 450-14 nor play the traitor for place and p-.
place nor
ft 327-20 evil has in reality neither place nor p-
post of
a 49-19 at the highest post of p-,
preponderance of
s 143-20 you conclude that . . . the preponderance of p*-
ph 177-23 the preponderance of p- in any direction
presence and
g 512- 8 symbolized by strength, presence, andp', /
gl 596-18 the presence and p- of the Most High.
pride of
t 451- 5 renounce . . . oppression and the pride of p\
gl 589-13 the pride of p- and the power of pride ;
propagation and
g 545-24 They believed in . . . its propagation and p*
propensity or
g 539-14 the propensity or p- to do evil ?
protecting
p 387-28 the supporting influence and protecting p-
reality and
p 372-20 How, . . . can we believe in the reality and p- of
recuperati ve
p 394- 7 which is the only real recuperative p-.
redeeming
g 552-23 for the redeemingp-, ... is not in egg nor in dust
POWER
408
PRACTICE
power
requisite
s 148- 3 implying that the requisite p- to heal was in
Mind.
•acred
ph 182-26 ability to demonstrate Mind's sacredp-.
same
8 135-11 same p- which heals sin heals also sickness.
■aving:
b 285-31 the healing and saving p-.
second
/ 204-13 The second p-, evil, is the unlikeness of
•econdary
ap 559- 7 a secondary p- was exercised upon visible error
•eeiuingf
s 122- 3 assigning seeming p- to sin. sickness, and
death ;
/ 208- 6 What then is this seeming p-,
t 452- 2 bar the door of his thought against this seem-
ing p-,
sensation or
/ 218-26 to believe in matter as . . . having sensation
orp-.
spirit and
a 55-25 the spirit and p- of Christian healing.
spiritual
(see spiritual)
such a
p 378-29 Such a p-, . . . is inconceivable ;
378-30 if such a p- could be divinely directed,
supply of
pn 199-12 its demand for and supply otp-.
supposed
/ 224-32 What is this supposed »•, which opposes
370-24 a drug may eventually lose its supposed p-
the only
ph 186-19 The only p- of evil is to destroy itself.
192-24 gives you the only p- obtainable.
/ 249-14 omnipotence is the only «•.
third
/ 204-15 The third p-, mortal man, is a supposed
this
a 25-25 that they might demonstrate this p- as he did
sp 85-20 Our Master rebuked the lack of this p-
s 110-26 But this p- was lost sight of,
151-29 acknowledge this fact, yield to this p-,
to act
gl 582- 8 strength, animation, andp- to act.
to demonstrate
/ 254^-18 not the p- to demonstrate what we do not
to heal
p 410-27 If . . . the »• to heal ment^ly will diminish,
t 446-15 destroying his own p- to heal and his own
transcendent
ph 182-29 ignorance of C. S. and its transcendent p-.
truly derived
a 44-21 in his proof of man's truly derived p- ?
unfolds the
6 276- 1 unfolds the p- that heals the sick,
unsurpassed
/ 243- 9 with unsurpassed p- and love.
Wrong
t 462-32 the wrong p- would be destroyed.
pr 17-12 Thine is the kingdom, and the p-, — Jfatt. 6.13.
sp 89-20 beauty and poetry, and the p- of expressing
92- 9 Mind is not an entity . . . with the p- of sinning
an 101- 7 upon the p- of the imagination."
8 119- 9 this dilemma and consider matter as a p'
157-24 confers the p- which the drug seems to
ph 181-32 Any hypnotic p- you may exercise will
185-10 discussed ..." mind-cure," operating through
the p- of
196- 1 If materialistic knowledge is p-,
196- 4 The p- of mortal mind over its own body is
196-18 wherewith to establish their p-.
198- 2 has in belief more p- to harm
/ 202-29 as if senseless matter had more p- than
206- 4 The p- of the human will should be
224- 1 and the p- of sin diminishes,
228-29 supposition that sin, . . . and death have p-.
253-13 mortal, material sense which is not p-
b 296-32 a liar from the beginning, not deserving p-.
308-31 "p- with God and with men." — Gen. 32 .-28.
310- 9 else the clay would have p- over the potter.
330-27 Evil is nothing, no thing, mind, nor p-.
o 348-15 or imputing too much p- to God,
358-28 belief that . . . these healers have wonderful p;
p 368-11 fatal beliefs . . . that evil is equal in p- to good
376-31 To fear and admit the p- of disease, is to
378-27 never endowed matter with p- to disable Life
380-29 to believe that there is aw- opposite to God,
388-15 another admission . . . that food has p-
396-22 At the right time explain to the sick the p-
419-11 Neither disease itself, sin, nor fear has the p- to
438- 5 Behold, I give unto you p- — Luke 10 .• 19.
power
r 473-10 nothing apart from Him is present or has p-.
485-32 is like saying that the p- is in the lever,
a p- which opens the prison doors
the p- which changeth the serpent into a staff,
theory, — that Mind . . . endues matter with p-
495-11
g 515- 9
547-19
powerful
an 103-22
false belief . . . that evil is . . . more p\
o 352-21 declaring ghosts to be real, merciless, and p*,
390-30 as p- mental opposition as a legislator
397-14 Your thought is more p- than your words,
397-15 more p- than the accident itself,
powerfully
pr 12- 7 making it act more p- on the body
s 155-22 The human mind acts more p- to offset
powerless
s 152- 3 would wield the sceptre of a monarch, but it
isy.
160- 8 the inanimate drug becomes p-.
ph 182-32 to presuppose that . . . is p- on some occasions.
/ 228-29 He proved them p-.
p 375-16 All unscientific mental practice is . . . p",
377-31 is of itself p- to produce suffering.
ap 567-23 and so proved to be p-.
powerlessness
m 65-17 the p- of vows to make home happy,
r 490-10 From this also comes its p-,
powers
broadcast
m 65-13 broadcast p- of evil so conspicuous to-day
divine
the divine "p- that be." — Rom. 13 .• 1.
nor . . . trespass upon God-given p-
deprived of its imaginary p- by Truth,
/ 249- 9
God-given
p 387-10
Imaginary
p 403-19
lower
s 144- 4 needs no cooperation from lower p-,
mental
an 105-22 Whoever uses his developed mental p-
s 128- 9 C. S. enhances their endurance and mental p',
no antagonistic
/ 231-14 but there are no antagonistic p- nor laws,
not t^vo
b 270- 9 but one power, — not two p-,
of this world
/ 225- 8 The p- of this world will fight,
other
p/i 169-30 Whatever teaches man ... to acknowledge
other p-
r 485-25 If thought yields its dominion to other p-,
so-called
s 144- 5 even if these so-called p- are real.
b 275-29 other gods, or other so-called p-.
sp 92-28 This belief tends to support two opposite p*,
s 142- 7 generally omit all but one of these p-,
/ 204- 8 false conclusions . . . twop-, — namely,
the first and second antagonistic p\
If . . . there must be twop-.
204-16
o 357-26
practical
pr 11-26
in the only p- road to holiness.
19-23 the p- repentance, which reforms the heart
24-27 the p- affection and goodness
31-15 It is the living Christ, the p- Truth,
37-21 the more p- import of that career !
sp 98-17 a revealed and p- Science.
98-28, 29 p- and complete ; and being p- and complete,
8 111-31 the broadest p- tests.
147- 8 submitted to the broadest p- test,
/ 224-22 A higher and more p- Christianity,
2.54-21 to abandon so fast as p- the material,
o 341- 4 from a theoretical to a p- Christianity.
345-19 and this p- proof is the only feasible evidence
351-16 the p- proof of Christianity,
355- 5 is met by something p-,
p 410-13 mankind objects to making this teaching p-.
t 452- 4 Incorrect reasoning leads to p- error.
practically
s 122- 8 was p- exposed nineteen hundred years ago
146-21 effects p- prove its divine origin and efficacy.
150-24 the p- rejected doctrine of the predestination
/ 2.32-11 but our prevalent theories p- deny this,
b 283-25 cannot be p- demonstrated . . . unless
328-19 can it be said that they explain it p-,
o 356- 9 Jesus reasoned on this subject p-,
360-18 If you try to have two models, then you p- have
none.
Practice, christian Science
r 493-13 a previous chapter entitled C. S. P-.
practice
basis of
t 45&-21 So long as matter is the basis of p-,
PRACTICE
409
PRAYER
practice
by his
/ 1Z2-22 nor did he illustrate these errors by his p\
Christian scientific
p 410-29 Christian scientific p- begins with
contradict the
/ 202-25 beliefs . . . contradict the p- growing out of
experience in
t 461-32 spiritual gi'owth and experience in p-
guidance in
s 164- 8 none can be adopted as a safe guidance in p-.'
its
pref x-24 its p- is safer and more potent than that of any
made void their
s 145- 7 would have made void their p-.
medical
(see medical)
mental
(see mental)
metaphysical
s 144-17 is not the metaphysical p- of C. S.,
p 424-15 It is equally important in metaphysical p"
t 460- 5 it underlies all metaphysical p-.
of Christian Science
p 442-17 Neither . . . enters into the p- of C. S.,
of divine metaphysics
s 111-12 the p- of divine metaphysics is the
of magnetism
an 101- 2 observed in the public p- of magnetism,
of medicine
s 161-12 law, restricting the p- of medicine.
of sin
a 39-31 Who will stop the p- of sin so long as
of Trutli
p 410-24 does not appear in the p* of Truth
Principle and
pref ix-14 the Principle and »• of Christian healing,
a 53-10 the divine Principle and p- of Jesus
o 355-24 the divine Principle and p- of C. S.
put into
b 323-13 we must put into p- what we already know.
reduce to
r 490-17 reduce to p- the real man's divine Principle,
right
t 454-17 the wrong as well as the right p-.
Science in
s 162-17 Working out the rules of Science in p*,
such a
t 452-26 Such ap- does not demonstrate the
teaching and
a 26-22 Jesus' teaching and p- of Truth
r 473-19 the teaching and p- of Christianity,
teachings and
a 19-26 the teachings and p- of our Master
theory and
t 456-16 Any dishonesty in your theory and p*
theory and in
/ 229-19 mistaken in theory and in p-.
the student's
p 411- 3 My first discovery in the student's p*
without
/ 241-18 The error of the ages is preaching without p\
pr 15-22
15-28
a 26-20
t 458- 7
ap 561- 3
practices
a 18-11
s 141- 9
r 484-27
practise
a 41-30
sp 98-21
an 101-24
/ 253-18
b 271-28
p 365-22
431-29
t 446-13
449-13
452-30
453-32
457-26
462- 9
practised
a 24-2
26-30
S 147-12
147-24
ph 174-21
/201- 1
o 344-23
t 451-29
in so far as we put our desires into p*.
P- not profession, understanding not belief,
to show the learner the way by p- as well as
This theory is supposed to favor p- from
destroys both faitn in evil and the p- of
against Pharisaical creeds and p",
even the most cherished beliefs and p",
involved in all false theories and p-.
demanded more than they were willing to p- .
for every man to understand and to p-.
its effects upon those who p- it,
If you believe in and p- wrong knowingly,
to learn and to p- Christian healing.
then he is Christian enough to p- scientifically
testifies : . . . I p- daily ablutions
can p- on no one from . . . motives without
You should p- well what you know,
the inclination or power to p- wrongly
nor can he p- animal magnetism
They even p- these, intending
to p- Truth's teachings only in part,
Truth and Love understood and p-.
which he taught and p-.
Jesus «• these rules on the hills of Judaea
healecl the sick, p- Christian healing.
Truth is revealed. It needs only to be »•.
The best sermon ever preached is Truth p-
the C. S. which Jesus preached and p-
and it is p- either with a mistaken or a wicked
practises
t 446-11 Whoever p- the Science the author teaches,
449-30 if the student p- what he is taught,
practising
o 342-29 If Christian Scientists were teaching or p-
t 456- 3 Teaching or p- in the name of Truth,
practitioner
sp 79-23 The unscientific p- says : " You are ill.
s 161-24 ordinary p-, examining bodily symptoms,
ph 176-22 Should . . . disease be treated by a regular p;
p 365-30 The unchristian p- is not giving
403-28 p- improves or injures the case in proportion
t 459-20 a false p- will woi»k mischief,
practitioner's
p 410-28 until the p- healing ability is
practitioners
pre/ viii-19 Is there less sickness because of these p- ?
s 164-10 the cultured class of medical p-
ph 174- 3 as do civilized p- by their more studied methods.
praise
pr 2- 8 God is not moved by the breath of p- to do more
o 354-23 out of the mouth of babes He will perfect p-.
p 362- * for I shall yet p- Him, — Psal. 42 .• 11.
ap 558-13 When understood, it is Truth's prism and p-.
praised
ap 558-
pray
pr
* to be p- in the city of our God, — Psal. 48 ; 1.
1- * when yep-, believe that ye receive — Jlfar&ll.-24.
2- 1 Do we p- to make ourselves better or to
3-4 Who would . . . p* the principle of mathemat-
ics
9-31 why p- with the lips that you may be
12-30 If the sick recover because they p-
13-20 If we p- to God as a corporeal person, this will
14-32 p- to thy Father which is in — Matt. 6 ; 6.
15-14 In order to p- aright, we must enter into the
15-21 We must " p- without ceasing." — I Thess. 5 .• 17.
15-23 The Master's injunction is, that we p- in secret
16- 9 " After this manner therefore p- — Matt. 6 ; 9.
a 19-20 if the sinner continues to p- and repent,
21- 6 not . . . labor and p-, expecting because of
m 66-19 it is well to hope, p-, and wait patiently
/ 218-17 Why p- for the recovery of the sick, if
b 271-17 " Neither p- 1 for these alone, —John 17 .- 20.
309- 2 " Tell me, I p- thee, thy name ; " — Gen. 32 .- 29.
p 367-21 Let us watch, work, and p-
t 444-26 " Let there be no strife, I p- thee, — Gen. 13 .• 8.
r 497-24 we solemnly promise to watch, and p-
prayed
pr 7-31 the recollection that we have p- over it
9- 8 satisfied with having p- for something
12-30 because they pray or are p- for audibly,
a 32-12 the cup which he p- might pass from him,
32-22 yet Jesus p- and gave them bread.
32-25 Jesus p- ; he withdrew from the
38-18 At another time Jesus p-, not for the twelve
only,
p 369-18 never gave drugs, never p- to know if
Prayer, the Lord's
pr 14-23 The Lord's P- is the prayer of Soul,
16- 8 which we name after him the Lord's P-.
16-23 which is indicated in the Lord's P-
16-25 the spiritual sense of the Lord's P- :
prayer
acceptable
pr 3-31 In such a case, the only acceptable p- is
audible
pr 4-27 Audible p- can never do the works of
7-8 Audible p- is impressive; it gives
child at ......
s 119-20 palsies . . . the child at p-, is not the divine ideal
consistent
pr 9-32 Consistent p- is the desire to do right.
desire is
pr 1-11 Desire is p- ;
governed by Science
/ 206-13 Thisp', governed by Science . . . heals the sick.
healing
pr 12- 2 What is this healing p- ?
heart of
pr 15-10 To enter into the heart of p-,
highest
pr 16- 2 The highest p- is not one of faith merely ;
Jesus'
pr 11-1 Jesus' p-, "Forgiveusour debts,"— ilfatt.6.' 12.
loftiness of his
pr 8-13 If he reached the loftiness of his p\
motives for
pr 2-1 What are the motives for p- ?
of faith
pr 12- 1 p- of faith shall save the sick," — Jas. 5 .• 15.
of fervent desire
pr 4-3 the p- of fervent desire for growth in grace.
PRAYER
410
PRECISE
prayer
of Soul
pr 14-23 The Lord's Prayer is the p- of Soul,
of the righteous
/ 206-13 hope, faith, love — is the p- of the righteous.
231-11 heal the sick through the p- of the righteous.
of the unrighteous
/ 206-11 Will-power . . . is the p- of the unrighteous;
one brief
^16-7 Our Master taught his disciples one brief p-,
osr
pr 9-11 by living consistently with our p- ?
public
pr 13-5 In public p- we often go beyond our
silent
pr 4-28 silent p-, . . . and devout obedience enable us
such
pr 12- 6 The beneficial effect of such p- for the sick
15-21 Such p- is answered, in so far as we
16- 4 Such p- heals sickness, and must destroy
test of all
pr 9-5 The test of all p- lies in the answer to these
their
o 351-32 but their p- brought down no proof that it
unceasing
pr 4-13 struggle to be always good is unceasing p-.
understanding of
pr 10- 6 grow to the spiritual understanding of p\
verbal
pr 7-15 The motives for verbal p- may
•wordy
pr 8- 1 A wordy p- may afford a quiet sense of
pr
1- 1
1- 6
2-15
5-22
5-25
5-27
6-21
7-27
10- 1
10-10
10-20
10-21
10-23
11-27
11-28
11-29
12-16
12-29
13-14
16-10
16-13
16-14
ap 566-19
gl 592-24
prayerful
pr 8-10
prayers
are mental
pr 12-32
audible
pr 8-18
constant
pr 15-27
her own
o 351-10
humble
pr 12-13
in which
p 395-15
long
pr
4-30
9-28
20-12
our
pr
their
pr
The p- that reforms the sinner and heals
P-, watching, and working, combined with
P- cannot change the Science of being,
P- is not to be used as a confessional
If p- nourishes the belief that sin is
If ... p- is an evil.
is to misunderstand Love and to make p- the
The danger from p- is that it may
P- means that we desire to walk and will
vain repetitions will never pour into p- the
to earn a penny by grinding out a p-.
has paid for tlie privilege of p- the
not always receive the blessings we ask for inp-.
P- cannot change the unalterable Truth,
nor can p- alone give us an understanding
p-, coupled with a fervent habitual desire
P- to a corporeal God affects the sick like a
another who offers the same measure of »• ?
Even if p- is sincere, God knows our need
that p- which covers all human needs,
whetner the last line is not an addition to the p"
does not affect the meaning of the p- itself,
we may also offer the p- which concludes the
Consecration; charity; gentleness; p-;
If a man, though apparently fervent and p*,
In divine Science, where p- are mental,
Professions and audible p- are like
purity, and affection are constant p'.
her own p- failed to heal her
Jesus, whose humble p* were
P-, in which God is not asked to heal
Long p-, superstition, and creeds
Then why make long p- about it
men can . . . make longp-, and yet
13- 9 If . . . our p- are " vain repetitions," —Matt. 6 .- 7.
8- 6 Their p- are indexes which do not
ph 182-25 thus working against themselves and their p*
o 351-10
355- 7
prayest
pr 14-31
prayinjf
pr 2- 4
5-26
8-20
12-22
/254- 3
6 326-20
t 464-11
the p- of her devout parents
p- which evince no spiritual power to heal.
" When thou p-, enter into thy — Matt. 6 .• 6.
Are we benefited by p- ? Yes,
belief . . . that man is made better merely by
P- for humility with whatever fervency
common custom of p- for the recovery of
are consistent who, watching and p-.
Working and p- with true motives,
p-, watcning, and working for the
praying-machine
pr 10-18 to carry a p- through the streets,
preach
pref xi-19 To p- deliverance to the captives — Luke 4 . 18.
a 18- * not to baptize, but to p- the gospel. — / Cor
1 ; 17.
34-15 and p- Christ, or Truth, to the poor,
37-30 p- the gospel to every creature ! " — Mark 16 ; 15.
s 138-28 p- the gospel to every creature ! — Mark 16 ; 15.
b 271-32 how shall they p- , except they be — Jiom. 10 .• 15.
272- 1 how shall they p-, convert, and heal . . . except
o 342-10 " Go ye into all the world, and p- — Mark 16 .• 15.
p 418-27 " P- the gospel to every creature." — Mark
16.15.
preached
a 27- 6 to the poor the gospel is p-." — Luke 7 .• 22.
55- 9 Now that the gospel of healing is again p-
s 107- * the gospel which was p- of me — Gal. 1 .• 11.
132- 8 and the poor have the gospel p- to them.
141- 2 and the truth p- by Jesus.
/ 201- 1 The best sermon ever p- is Truth practised
o 344-23 the C. S. which Jesus p- and practised
345- 7 When the omnipotence of God is p-
preaclier
s 132-30 This righteous p- once pointed his disciples to
136-26 doubted if Jesus was controlled by the sainted
p-.
b 271-32 "How shall they hear without a p? — Rom-
10.14.
preaches
a 33-25 and p- the gospel to the poor,
preaching
a 23-14 This p- receives a strong rebuke in the
31- 1 In meekness and might, he was found p*
{241-17 The error of the ages is rr without practice
324-24 healing the sick and p- Christianity
324-28 " If . . . then is our p- vain." — I Cor. 15.- 14.
o 347-16 p- the gospel to the poor, healing the sick,
precede
pr 16- 1 A great sacrifice of material things must p-
f 252- 9 must p- that understanding of Truth which
g 553- 5 must p- an understanding of the harmony of
preceded
g 543-21 thinking that apehood p* mortal manhood?
precedence
sp 83-20 and gives to matter the p- over Spirit.
precedent
m 6.3-14 C. S. furnishes no p- for such injustice,
sp 72- 7 A condition p- to communion with Spirit
an 105- 7 would be to contradict p* and to admit
s 138-17 Jesus established in the Christian era the p
precedes
sp 96-11 " The darkest hour p- the dawn."
g 530-30 narrative supposes . . . that matter p- mind.
553-32 which p- the development of that belief.
preceding
g 522-28 for the Scripture just p- declares
precept
a 26-21 by practice as well as p*.
/ 234-29 was to break a moral p-.
o 344-17 would be just to observe the Scriptural p*,
354-18 is seen in example more than in p\
p 382-10 a useful rebuke from Jesus' p-,
t 443-21 may learn the value of the apostolic »• :
r 465- * Forp- must be upon p-, p- uponp- ; — I»a. 28 • U.
precepts
a 31-17 Obeying his precious p-,
s 141- 5 Jesus' divine p- for living and healing.
141- 6 Because his p- require the disciple to
b 276- 4 When the divine p- are understood,
precincts
a 44- 5 The lonely p of the tomb
precious
o 22- 9 through Christ's p- love these efforts are
26-24 p- import of our Master's sinless career
31-17 Obeying his p- precepts,
m 66- 5 Wears yet a p- jewel in his head.
66-32 that the p- metal may be graven with the
precipice
J) 374-22 walking in darkness on the edge of a p-.
precipitate
b 324- 4 helps to p- the ultimate harmony,
p 436-19 Fear, the sheriff, to p- the result
precipitately
m 66-23 for a wife p- to leave her husband
precipitates
rn C7-16 p" his doom or sunshine gladdens the
precise
c 256-16 p- form of God must be of small Importance
b 270-17 knew not what would be the p- nature of
PRECISELY
411
PRESENCE
precisely
a lU-13 declaring p- what would destroy sickness,
o 354- 8 when it teaches p- this thought
preclude
a 36-16 p- C. S. from finding favor with the
precludes
r 487-15 this p- the need of believing.
preconceptions
s 129-10 be it in accord with your p- or
predecessors
/ 239- 2 The sects, which endured the lash of their p-,
predestination
a 24-18 in regard to »■ and future punishment.
r, 150-25 the practically rejected doctrine of thep- of
pre<licated
s 144- 9 physiology, hygiene, are mainly p- of matter,
predicting-
sp 84- 5 p- the future from a groundwork of
s 149-27 p- disease does not dignify therapeutics.
prediction
a 54-28 and history has confirmed the p-.
(J 532- 9 the p- in the story under consideration.
predisposed
^ 389- 6 the less we are p- co sickness.
predisposing'
ph 178-11 p- cause and the exciting cause are mental.
/ 230-31 remote, p-, and the exciting cause
p^ 393- 6 p-, remote, and exciting cause
predisposition
/ 220- 2 in order to overcome a p- to take cold ;
px'edo ruinate
c 262-20 supposed pain and pleasure of matter cease Xo-p-.
g 51)2- 5 as if reality did not p- over unreality,
pre-eminently
a 42-11 enaorsed p- by the approval of God,
m, 66-26 the other p- needs good company.
an 102-32 p- jiromotes affection and virtue in families
s 123-32 On the contrary, C. S. is p- scientific,
preens
c 261-29 and p- its wings for a skyward flight.
preferable
an 101-29 Discomfort under error is p- to comfort.
preference
s 160-25 If muscles can . . . become rigid of their own p-,
ph 179-12 p- of mortal mind for a certain method
prefigured
ap 559-29 p- this perilous passage out of bondage
prefig:ures
ap 558-10 This angel . . . p- divine Science
prejudice
s 144-25 Ignorance, pride, or p- closes the door to
r 484- 3 neither pride, p-, bigotry, nor envy can
preliminary
t 449-26 They are enemies without the p- offence.
r 484-29 is material sense a necessary p-
prelude
sp 90-14 some insist that death is the necessary p- to
g 502- 2 the living and real p- of the older Scriptures
premise
s 129- 6 can tolerate no error in p- or conclusion.
130-13 from this p- it follows that good and its
ph 167-17 an error in the p- must appear in the conclusion.
191-26 and from this p- infers the
b 111-21 error in the p- leads to errors in the conclusion
premises
sp 84- 2 coordinate neither with the p- nor
98-15 Beyond the frail p- of human beliefs,
s 164-13 human systems based on material p-
ph 184- 2 Thep- being erroneous,
h 269-12 does not enter into metaphysical p- or
274-11 not mere inferences drawn from material p-.
312-23 theories are based on finite p-,
338-10 error has been engrafted into the p-
preparation
pref xii-16 given to the p- of the revision of
ql 596-18 the on^y fit p- for admission to the presence
preparatory
r 486- 9 Earth's p- school must be improved
prepare
a 39-20 not that now men must p- for a
/ 208-21 and p- for the reign of Spirit,
p 433-28 is sent for to p- the frightened sense
prepared
m, 61-11 that the highway of our God mav be «•
s 152-22 p- her thought for the metaphysics of C. S.
6 322-12 finite belief may be «• to relinquish its error.
333-22 to all »• to receive Christ, Truth.
p 388-20 If food was p- by Jesus for his disciples,
prepared
p 414-17 not until your patients are »• for the
ap 565-30 where she hath a place p- of God. — Rev. 12 .• 6.
566- 8 up to the glory p- for them who love God.
prepares
o 361-28 until God p- the soil for the seed.
prepareth
ap 578-13 [Love] p- a table before me — see Psal. 23 .- 5.
preparing-
/ 208-20 and p- the way of Science.
p 365- 5 and p- their helpers for the " midnight caii,"
preponderance
s 14:i-20 you conclude that . . . hold the »• of power.
ph 168- 5 removal . . . from either scale gives p- to the
177-22 hold the p- of power in any direction
g 502- 4 the p- of unreality in the entire narrative,
prerogative
sp 84-11 the p- of the ever-present, divine Mind,
s 123- 8 the power and p- of Spirit,
/ 253-16 yourp- to overcome the belief in sin,
g 530-10 presuming not on the p- of his creator,
prerogatives
g 513- 2 for the claim usurps the deific p-
549-30 to usurp the p- of omnipotence.
prescribed
s 148- 4 He p- no drugs, urged no obedience to
156- 8 p- the fourth attenuation of Argentum nitrct-
turn
156-13 former physician had »• these remedies,
p 424-14 to counteract the working r f a remedy p- by
prescribes
ph 198-19 »• drugs, until the elasticity of
p 399- 6 Mortalmind p- the drug,
prescription
s 149- 7 The p- which succeeds in one instance
158- 5 He was supposed to have dictated the first j"
ph 166-10 The popular doctor believes in his p-,
prescriptions
s 158-21 to victimize the race with intoxicating p*
ph 175- 4 When there are fewer p-,
presence
all
b 275-23 all power, allp-, all Science.
and power
g 512- 8 symbolized by strength, p-, and power,
gl 596-18 thep- and power of the Most High.
beatific
c 266-27 he reflects the beatific p-, illuming the universe
calm in the
p 366-27 Christian Scientist will be calm in the p- of
divine
pr 12- 4 no power to gain more of the divine p- than
His
ph 174-11 but the angels of His p- . . . are our guardians
g 512-10 These angels of His p-, which have the
543-11 They cannot come into His p-,
ap 567- 6 The Gabriel of Hisp- has no contests.
human
b 325-28 which ushered Jesus into human p*,
imposing^
p 441- 1 with benign and imposing p-,
joy of its
ph 175-11 The joy of itsp-, its beauty and fragrance,
of Christ
o 351-14 the living, palpitating p- of Christ,
of divine Justice
p 437- 9 in the p- of divine Justice,
of God
g 543- 9 Shut out from the p- of God.
of health
p 412-24 Realize the p- of health and
of his
a 50-11 withhold a clear token of his p*
of liife
6 304- 1 the sweet sense and p- of Life and Truth.
r 470- 8 assumed . . . the loss of the spiritual p- of Life
of mine enemies
ap 578-13 in the p* of mine enemies : — Psal. 23 ; 5.
of mistrust
m 68- 9 The p- of mistrust, where confidence is due,
of the Ijord
s 135- 5 at the p- of the Lord, — Psal. 114 ; 7.
g 542-27 went out from the p- of the Lord — Gen. 4 : 1&
of the reality
b 293- 1 mortality disappears in p- of the reality.
pow^er and
g 519-13 the divine power and p- which go with it,
pow^er nor
r 471-19 and there is no other power nor p-.
reproduce the
sp 75-23 to reproduce the p- of those who
a 48-25 Pale in the p- of his
PRESENCE
412
PREVAIL
presence
s 135- 6 at the p- of the God of Jacob." — Psal. 114 ; 7.
V 432-23 and that my »• was required to
440-25 In the p- of the Supreme Lawgiver,
present (noun)
sp 84-13 the past, the ^r, and the future.
/ 224- 5 disappear from the dissolving paths of the p-.
present (adj.)
i>r 13- 1 " a
«r 13- 1 ■■ a' very p- help in trouble." — Psal. 46 .• 1.
14-4 " p- with the Lord "—// Cor. 5 .• 8.
14_ 6 " p- with the Lord " — II Cor. 5 ; 8.
14-22 and jy with Truth and Love.
a 22- IC If . . . you receive no p- reward, go not back to
m 60-20 in a majority of cases, is not its p- tendency,
65- 3 May Christ, Truth, be p- at every bridal altar
65-26 must lose its p- slippery footing,
gp 72-23 suppositional opposite of good, is never p-.
82- 3 as easily as we do of one p-.
82- 4 no more difficult . . . than it is to read thep-.
87- 7 to be individually and consciously p-.
88- 6 may even be cognizant of a p- flavor
95- 5 would be to-day if Jesus were personally p\
an 102-21 So secret are the p- methods of
8 123-24 The proof, by p- demonstration, that the
139-11 but the p- new, yet old, reform
147- 4 its »• application to the cure of disease.
ph 171-26 beliefs that intelligence and life are p-
178-10 connection of past mortal thoughts with p-.
179- 6 absent from their healers, as well as those p\
f 202-28 " a very p- help in trouble ; " — Psal. 46 ; 1.
216-30 and to be p- with the Lord." — II Cor. 5 .• 8.
228-17 Dropping their p- beliefs, they will recognize
234-21 The p- codes of human systems disappoint the
b 304- 6 things p-, nor things to come, — Rom. 8 ; 38.
o 348-32 If such are the »• fruits, what will the
349- 4 so the rabbis of the p- day asli concerning
351-13 this spiritual sense was a p- help.
356-17 neither a p- nor an eternal copartnership
361- 9 God is come and is p- now and forever.
p 383-10 p- with the Lord." — II Cor. 5 .• 8.
388-27 foolish to venture beyond our «• understanding,
392-27 Wlien the condition is «• which you say induces
407-25 Let the perfect model be p- in your thoughts
410- 5 a p- knowledge of his Father and of himself,
426-25 far beyond its p- elevation,
430-29 testifies ... I was p- on certain nights when
432-25 Materia Medica, was »• when I arrived,
t 444-12 a very p- help in trouble." — Psal. 46; 1.
r 473- 9 nothing apart from Him is p- or has power.
ap 560- 5 has reference to the p- age.
570- 4 The p- apathy as to the tendency of
573-25 in this p- state of existence,
574- 2 This ... is therefore a p- possibility.
577-28 The writer's p- feeble sense of C. S.
gl 581-26 and to be p- with the Lord.' ' — // Cor. 5 ; 8.
present at—
TO 63-24 rational means of improvement at p"
68-2 At p- mortals progress slowly
gp 90-30 At p- we know not what man is,
s 134-32 This fact at p- seems more mysterious than
/ 240-21 If at p- satisfied with wrong-doing,
240-22 If at p- content with idleness, we must
present ever—
pref xi-17 ever p- in human consciousness
sp 72-21 God, good, being ever p-, it follows
300-21 through the realization of God as ever p-
306-28 the universe, ever »• and eternal.
r 470- 9 assumed . . . the loss of Love as ever p-
471-18 God is infinite, therefore everp-,
present (verb)
pref xi- 2 p- only a phase of the action of the
a 30-17 Not so did Jesus, . . . »• the divine law
pft 170- 8 Christian ideas certainly p- what human
172-29 unfortunate cripple may «• more nobility than
c 256-29 Finiteness cannot p- the idea or the vastness of
267-19 p- more than is detected upon the surface,
b 32,5-21 " P- your bodies a living sacrifice, — Rom. 12 ; 1.
o 358-12 and could not p- its proofs.
p 430-13 I here p- to my readers an allegory
g 511-26 Animals and mortals metaphorically p- the
546-31 If mathematics should p' a thousand
555-31 Jesus was able to p- himself unchanged
presentation
a, TAr-l^ only for the p-, after death, of
presented
a 25-16 Jesus p- the ideal of God better than
46-29 He p- the same body that he had before his
54-14 he p- the proof that Life, Truth, and Love heal
8 118-18 p- as three measures of meal,
c 259-10 thoughts which p- man as fallen,
b 305-20 The inverted images p- by the senses,
314-21 and he p- to her, . . . the true idea
315-16 God's spiritual idea as p- by Christ Jesus.
315-25 and p- an illustration of creation.
presented
b 316-24 The spiritual idea of God, as p- by Jesus,
317-21 Our Lord and Master p- himself to his
o 344-21 only one which should be jr to the whole world,
r 473-13 has p- Christ, the true idea of God,
g 509- 7 J)' to them the certain sense of eternal Life.
521-24 x>' in t^^ verses already considered,
529-26 evil, by whatever figure jr, contradicts itself
534^15 idea of divine power, which Jesus p-,
ap 560-28 hid from them the true idea which has beenp*.
562- 3 Elias p- the idea of the fatherhood of
presenting
r 491-19 sometimes jr no ajjpearance of mind,
g 523- 6 p- the exact opposite of Truth,
presently
s 155- 1 P- the child forgets all about the accident,
ph 182-13 If we attempt it, we shall p-
190-11 so-called senses, which p- measure mind by
/ 237- 5 Bounding off . . . she p- added,
b 321-23 p)' restored his hand to its natural condition
p 416- 4 the belief of pain will p- return, unless
g 524-27 for God p- curses the ground.
presents
a 55-11 p- the Saviour in a clearer light
m 67-29 p- the true likeness or spiritual ideal.
68-27 C. S. p- unfoldment, not accretion ;
sp 87-14 for it p- primal facts to mortal mind.
s 145-22 mystery which godliness always jr to the
b 276-14 andp- them as beautiful and immortal.
277-13 Natural history p- vegetables and
301-27 p- an inverted image of Mind and substance
302-28 l)ody p- no proper likeness of divinity,
316-20 Christ p- the indestructible man,
o 358-11 and sustains logically . . . every point it p\
358-15 It p- the calm and clear verdict of Truth
p 375-32 p- to mortal thought a hopeless state,
423-18 according to the evidence which matter p-.
g 503-20 Immortal and divine Mind p- the idea of God :
ap 577- 5 The Lamb's wife p- the unity of
preserve
p 374-19 incapacity to p- your own existence,
r 494- 8 needed no help ... to p- the eternal harmony
preserved
/ 245-18 This instance of youth p- furnishes a
b 277-17 the order of genus and species is p*
preserves
p 383-22 tells you that the weed p- his health,
g 550- 6 which forms andp- the individuality
preserving
b 277-14 as p- their original species,
President
pref xii- 9 P- of the first Christian Scientist Association,
xii-19 and as its P-, reopened the College
press
8 141-30 Let it have fair representation by the p\
ph 196-31 The p- unwittingly sends forth many sorrows
/ 224-20 opposition from church, state laws, and the p;
o 343-30 to p- along the line of gospel-healing,
pressed
/ 226-31 but I p- on through faith in God,
pressure
t 451- 3 constant p- of the apostolic command
prestige
/ 244-32 of development, power, andp- .
presuming
g 530- 9 p- not on the prerogative of his creator,
presumptuously
o 342- 8 He that decries this Science does it p-,
presuppose
s 119- 6 They either p- the self-evolution and
ph 182-31 is to p- that omnipotent power is powerless
/ 207-25 which p- the absence of Truth,
b 319-15 doctrines and theories which p-
presupposes ^ ^ . .^ ^ .
sp 71-30 Spiritualism therefore p- Spirit, ... to be
ph 186-13 because it p- the absence of God,
b 281- 7 Error p- man to be both mind and
301-30 This f alsitv p- soul to be
r 480-15 its action is erroneous and p- man to be
pretence , , .
ph 186- 8 under whatever name or p- they are employed,
ap 567-25 in his p- of being a talker,
pretensions
an 103-27 mortal mind, whose flimsy and gaudy p-,
ph 186-19 This falsehood should strip evil of all p-.
preternatural
s 134-23 not because this Science is ... p-,
s 1,38- 1 shall not «• against it." —Matt. 16 .• 18.
ap 567-10 Truth and Love p- against the dragon
PREVAILED
413
Principle
prevailed
b 308-31 " as a prince " had he p- — Gen. 32 .- 28.
ap 500-27 dragon fought, . . . and p- not; — liev. 12 ; 7, 8
prevailing-
ph 185-13 as material as the p- systems of medicine.
prevails
b 311-24 law of Soul, which p- over material sense
ap 567- 5 spiritual strength wrestles and p-
prevalent
sp 94-13 the misconceptions of Deity there p\
f 232-10 our p- theories practically deny this,
283-13 But what say p- theories ?
p 389-18 as p- theories maintain,
prevent
pr 13-21 this will »• us from relinquishing the
an 105- 4 to p- deeds of violence or to punisli them.
ph 170-18 If there are material laws which jr disease,
174-32 We should p- the images of disease from
198-12 top- disease from forming in mortal mind
/ 237-18 To p- the experience of error and its sufferings,
b 329-10 Until one is able to p- bad results, he should
o 341-14 cannot p- that from being scientific which
p 3G8-18 then no material suppositions can p- us from
380-20 Nothing but the power of Truth can jy the
391-12 you can p- the development of pain
395-31 would p- the brain from becommg diseased,
400-14 and you p- the development of disease.
412-16 To p- disease or to cure it,
424-28 To p- or to cure scrofula and other so-called
431-14 summoned . . . Hypnotism top- his punishment.
436-17 to p- his committing liver-complaint,
430-19 result which they were called to p-.
t 446-30 Covering iniquity willp- prosperity
457-11 to p- suffering, not to produce it.
prevented
sp 82-24 Communion . . . would be p- by this difference.
s 154-21 the very results which might have been p-
preventing
s 147-28 he left no definite rule for . . . p- disease.
prevention
p 401-32 reconstruction and to the p- of inflammation.
preventive
p 369-23 (that is, the p- and curative) arts
prevents
ph 182-19 Obedience to material law p- full obedience to
p 372-30 p- the honest recognition of benefits received,
394-11 ])• him from helping himself,
p 409-14 the error which p- mortals from *^''
previons
sp 75-27 that is the moment p- to the transition,
p 434-12 were at the p Court of Error,
r 493-12 is touched upon in a p- chapter
g 526- 3 The p- and more scientific record
previously
q 544-19 The facts of creation, as p- recorded,
preying
gl 583-28 one belief p- upon another.
price
pr 10-21 has paid for . . . prayer the p- of persecution.
a 36-15 The earthly p- of spirituality in a material age
47-12 The traitor's p- was thirty pieces of silver
s 108- 9 " the p- of learning love,
ph 197- 7 What a p- for human knowledge !
197- 7 But the p- does not exceed the original cost.
priceless
p 366- 1 ap- sense of the dear Father's loving-kindness.
pride
and fear
a 31- 1 P- and fear are unfit to bear the standard of
and fustian
s 142-16 tell their story to p- and fustian.
display, and
m 60-23 personal adornment, display, and p-,
liumbled the
/ 228-30 It should have humbled the p- of the priests,
of power
t 451- 5 must renounce . . . oppression and the p- of
power.
gl 589-13 the p- of power and the power of pride ;
of priesthood
b 270-22 The p- of priesthood is the prince of this world.
or prejudice
s 144-25 Ignorance, p-, or prejudice closes the
power of
gl 589-14 the pride of power and the power of p- ;
rebuked
a 3,5- 2 hearts chastened and p- rebuked.
tyranny and
s 142-18 tyranny and p- need to be whipped out of the
a 51-26 p-, envy, cruelty, and vengeance,
m 64-8 /••, envy, or jealousy seems on most occasions
pride
?ft 68- 4 They are slaves to fashion, p , and sense.
s 115-22 »•, envy, deceit, hatred, revenge,
p 372-29 If »•, superstition, or any error jtrovents
t 445-22 Self-seeking, envy, passion, p-, hatred,
r 484- 3 When this is accomplished, neither p-, preju-
dice,
gl 582- 6 p-; envy; fame; illusion; a false belief ;
priest
a 20- 6 ritualistic p- and hypocritical Pharisee
30-14 Rabbi and p- taught the Mosaic law,
4'2- 2 p- and rabbi affirmed God to be a
s 141-19 Its only p- is the spiritualized man.
priestess
t 454-21 Love is p- at the altar of Truth.
priesthood
b 270-22 The pride of p- is the prince of this world.
priests
a 49-26 p- and rabbis, before whom he had
8 141-21 " kings and p- unto God." — Jiev. 1 ; 6.
158- 2 originated in idolatry with pagan jr,
f 228-30 It should have humbled the pride of the p-,
primal
sp 87-15 it presents p- facts to mortal mind.
90- 2 how then can we account for their p- origin ?
s 135- 7 unfolds the jr order,
/ 207-20 There is but one p- cause,
r 469- 9 It is the p- and eternal quality of
ap 559-26 »• elements, of Truth and Love,
568-30 Love sends forth her p- and everlasting strain
primarily
s 148-19 the one wholly, the other p-
150-12 is not p- one of physical healing.
g 512-23 these are mental, both p- and secondarily.
543-19 who shall say that he is not p- dust ?
primary
/ 207-12 nor are the so-called laws of matter p-,
245-29 the p- of that illustration makes it plain
g 525-10 thep- sense being image, form;
prime
t 457-10 Her p- object, since entering this field
primeval
s 110- 4 These eternal verities reveal p- existence as
g 553-28 from dust or from the rib of our p- father.
ap 565-23 stars sang together and all was p- harmony,
primitive
m 63-9 Spirit is his p- and ultimate source of being;
64- 9 ruling out p- Christianity,
s 109-18 cures were produced in p- Christian healing
128- 2 Good is natural andp-.
ph 176- 7 p- custom of taking no thought about food
/ 214- 3 they came as sound to the p- prophets.
244-17 that he returns eventually to his p- condition;
6 292-13 Matter is the p- belief of mortal mind,
o 356-28 create thep-, and then punish its derivative? '
p 374-28 resolved into itsp- mortal elements.
399-20 continuation of, thep- mortal mind.
prince
b 270-22 The pride of priesthood is the p- of this world
308-30 " as a p- " had he prevailed — Gen. 32 .- 28.
309-11 Israel, — a p- of God, or a soldier of God,
Prince of Peace
a 52-14 concerning the coming P- o/P'.
principal
p 436- 1 p- witness (the officer of the Health-laws)
436-35 One of the p- witnesses. Nerve, testified
Principle
and idea
(see idea)
and its Idea
r 465-17 P- and its idea is one,
475- 4 all is Spirit, divine P- and its idea.
g 520- 9 P- and its idea, man, are coexistent
and practice
pref ix-14 the P- and practice of Christian healing,
o 355-24 misapprehension both of the divine P- and prac-
tice
and proof
/ 210- 5 P- and proof of Christianity are discerned
and rule
r 493-15 prove for himself the P- and rule of C. S.
an understood
r 487-30 This faith relies upon an understood P-.
apodJctical
s 107- 7 This apodictical P- points to the revelation of
cause or
c 262-31 Divine Mind is the only cause or P- of existenco
contradict its
/ 232-14 religions which contradict its P- are false.
creative .
g 502-27 The creative P- — Life, Truth, and Love
513-21 God who is the divinely creative P- thereof.
Principle
414
PRISON
Principle
curative
s 157-9
deathless
/ 203-22
rests on Mind alone as the curative P-,
then mortals believe that the deathless P",
demonstrable
g 546-29 it cures on a divine demonstrable P-
divine
(see divine)
entire
t 461- 7 part illustrates and proves the entire P-.
eternal
b 312-20 man's eternal P- is ever-present Life.
gl 579-11 faith in the divine Life and in the eternal P-
592-16 divine and eternal P- ; Life, Truth, and Love.
factor in the
pre/ X- 8 this mind is not a factor in the P- of C. S.
fixed
s 128-28 It rests on fixed P- and not upon the
g^loriuus
p 382-26 but for the glorious P- you teach,
r 474-14 until the glorious P- of these marvels is gained.
God is the
s 112-32 God is the P- of divine metaphysics.
r 476- 9 God is the P- of man, and man is the idea of
g^ood in
b 286-19 like Himself , — good in P- and in idea.
governed by its
ph 195-16 semblance of an idea governed by its P-,
healings
pr 12-12 the divine healing P- as manifested in Jesus,
b 312-29 away from the infinite and divine healing P-
o 354-10 P- heals the sick and spiritualizes humanity.
holy
s 124- 8 nor holy P- of its own,
immortal
g 554- 4 God, who is its divine immortal P-.
infinite
sp 71- 8 the creative, governmg, infinite P-
c 257-18 anthropomorphic God, instead of infinite P-,
258-19 infinite P- is reflected by the infinite idea
b 300- 4 no true appreciation of mfinite P-,
302-25 infinite P-, called Person or God.
337-22 as incomprehensible ... as is man's infinite P-.
g 520- 8 no more seen ... by mortals, than is his infinite
524-16 Did the divine and infinite P- become a
ap 577- 3 as the infinite P- and infinite idea,
gl 582-11 a gleam of the infinite idea of the infinite P- ;
inharmony has no
r 480-15 Inharmony has no P- ;
interprets the
ap 560-11 interprets the P* of heavenly harmony.
is absolute
b 283-11 P- is absolute.
Is imperative
6 329-21 P- is imperative.
is infinite
b 328-32 Its P- is infinite, reaching beyond the
learning its
6 274-24 no half-way position in learning its P-
living
r 477-21 in multifarious forms of the living P-,
of all
s 109-17 P- of all harmonious Mind-action
of all happiness
c 261- 3 Truth and Love, the P- of all happiness,
of all science
s 124- 1 being based on Truth, the P- of all science.
of being
a 25-19 more spiritually than all others the P- of being.
of divine metaphysics
s 111-11 The P- of divine metaphysics is God;
of healing
s 147-27 demonstrating this P- of healing
o 343- 2 teaching Truth as the P- of healing,
of man
8 123- 4 the true idea and P- of man will then appear.
of man's harmony
ph 170- 9 the P- of man's harmony.
of Mind-healiuK
t 454-14 understands . . . the P- of Mind-healing,
of the cure
/ 219-26 not comprehending the P- of the cure,
of the universe
b 272-28 divine P- of the universe must interpret
276-23 from materiality to the P- of the universe.
Principle
or its idea
c 258-21 no cognizance of either P- or its idea,
perfect
c 259-12 includes a perfect P- and idea,
b 304-15 governed by God, his perfect P-
r 470-29 his perfect P-, the divine Mind.
470-30 If man ever existed without this perfect P-
produced by its
b 304-16 Harmony is produced by its P-,
proved the
s 149-15 not . . . proved the P- of divine Science.
r 473-30 Jesus proved the P-, which heals the
recognized
s 157- 4 its one recognized P- of healing is Mind,
same
p 395-10 The same P- cures both sin and sickness.
406- 4 Sin and sickness are both healed by the same P*.
g 518-17 all having the same P-, or Father;
saving
but not as the saving P-, or divine Love,
b 285-24
■tart from
b 298-21
this
s 123-28
141-17
t 457-30
r 487-31
like numbers and notes, start from P-,
The operation of this P- indicates
For this P- there is no dynasty.
Let this P- be ajiplied to the cure of disease
This P- makes whole the diseased,
ap 559-25 eat the divine body of this P-,
triune
r 469-10 quality of infinite Mind, of the triune P-,
unerring
Does the unerring P- of divine law change
g 522-32
unity of
r 470- 4
Tie'ws of
/239- 7
was rejected
b 316-25 scourged in person, and its P- was rejected.
without
r 487-22 Mere belief is blindness without P-
and have unity of P- and spiritual power
and we get clearer views of P-.
<Hie
s 112-17
t 456-11
457-29
r 466- 6
g 517-19
gl 588-15
comes one P- and its infinite idea,
affirms that there is more than one P-
The Scientist's demonstration rests on one P\
indicate Mind, never matter, and have one Pv
they all have one /'• and parentage.
though they are governed by one P-.
a 26-23
ph 192- 8
/ 240-10
b 279-31
281-22
287- 2
,290- 3
d|e99-32
^^02- 1
303- 4
337- 8
r 465-10
465-16
467-22
474- 1
492-27
ap 561- 2
gl 581- 9
583-23
587- 6
593- 3
principle
pr 3- 5
/ 237-21
g 522-19
principles
t 458- 3
print
pref ix-21
printers
p 387-14
printing-
ph 197- 1
prints
r 486-14
prior
m 63-8
s 125-10
ph 178-13
/• 254-17
c 267- 9
b 310- 4
p 436-15
priority
ph 178- 9
prism
ap 558-13
prison
/ 202-10
p 366-30
makes us admit its P- to be Love.
from corporeality instead of from P-,
in which the P- is above what it refiects,
seeks cause in effect, P- in its idea,
and see that . . . have neither P- nor
They have neither P- nor permanence,
If the P', rule, and demonstration of
If . . .he would have no eternal P-
P- is not to be found in fragmentary ideas.
the P" governing the reflection.
man must harmonize with his P-,
Spirit, Soul, P-, Life,
Is there more than one God or P' ?
P- is not in its idea.
(the P- of this unacknowledged Science)
the P- of this Science is divine,
the P- which works out the ends of
proved to be as immortal as its P- ;
matter and evil, which have no P";
P-; Mind; Soul; Spirit; Life; Truth;
definition of
Who would . . . pray the p- of mathematics to
excluded on the same p- as the
represented as the life-giving p- of the earth.
doctrine that Science has two p-
it did not appear in p- until 1876,
If p- and authors have the shortest span of
by p- long descriptions which
Jesus proved by the p- of the nails, that
nor does he pass through material conditions
p- to
the p- states which human belief created
deformity produced p- to his birth
p- to the change called death,
must have had children p- to Adam.
Did it exist p- to thought ?
P- to the night of his arrest, the prisoner
is not dangerous because of its p-
When understood, it is Truth's p- and praise.
until disciplined by the p- and the scaffold ;
If we would open Uheir p- doors for the sick.
PRISON
415
PROCLAIM
prison
p 431-12 arrested Mortal Man . . . and cast him into p\
433-32 can open wide those »• doors
441-15 nor can Disease cast aim into p".
442-14 Mortal Man, no longer sick and in p-,
r 495-12 opens the p- doors to such as are bound,
prison-cell
g 516-18 glints from the church-dome, glances into the p-,
prisoner
assist the
p 432-26 endeavoring to assist the p- to escape from
attended to
p 431- 5 the p- attended to his daily labors,
at the bar
p 432- 5 Mortal Man, the »• at the bar,
434-22 The p- at the bar has been unjustly sentenced.
grows restless
p 433-13 As the Judge proceeds, the p- grows restless.
euilty
p 436-28 twelve Mortal Minds, to find the p- guilty.
hypnotized the
p 431-23 Morbid Secretion hypnotized the p-
is not gfuilty
p 434- 3 "Delay the execution; the p- is not guilty."
is then remanded
p 433-27 The p- is then remanded to his cell
manacling; the
p 439-11 who was then manacling thep-
regards the
p 434-16 regards thep- with the utmost tenderness.
rescue the
p 436-24 His friends struggled hard to rescue the p-
rose up
p 442- 8 Then the p- rose up regenerated, strong, free.
should die
p 432-30 he decided at once that the p- should die.
summoned
p 431-13 the p- summoned Physiology, Materia Medica,
436-15 the p- summoned two professed friends,
unfortunate
p 434-11 as counsel for the unfortunate p-.
watched ^vith
p 431- 3 the p- watched with the sick every night
would commit
p 432- 7 testifies : . . . I knew the p- would commit it,
p 430-30 the p-, or patient, watched with a sick friend.
431- 5 the p- gave him drink.
432-23 who protested that the p- had abused him,
433-19 solemn sentence of death upon the p-.
4.34-28 p- is not proved " worthy of death, — Acts 23 ; 29.
435-32 The only jurisdiction to which the p- can sub-
mit
4,3.5-34 I ask that the p- be restored
436- 7 the pr on the night of the alleged offence
prisoner's
p 432-25 One of the p- friends, Materia Medica,
prison-yard
p 434- 4 Consternation fills thep-.
privations
a 49-10 his mighty works, his toils, p-, sacrifices,
privilege
pr 10-21 has paid for the p- of prayer
a 37-23 duty and p- of every child, man, and woman,
/ 236- 3 A special p- is vested in the ministry,
p 428- 6 Man's p- at this supreme moment is to prove
privileged
c 263- 2 believe themselves to be ... p- originators of
t 443-10 p- to work out their own salvation
prize
s 111-19 Ap- of one hundred pounds, offered in
t 462-18 self-denial, sincerity, . . . win the p-,
probabilities
ph 171- 9 not needing to consult almanacs for the p-
probable
p 413-29 making it p- at any time that such ills may
probation
a 35-15 his p- in the flesh after death,
3.5-16 its exemplification of human p-,
b 291-12 salvation rests on progression and p*,
291-24 until p- and growth shall effect the
probationary
a 46-24 a p- and progressive state beyond the grave.
probe
ph 193- 6 He even showed me the p-,
t 462-26 to p- the self-inflicted wounds of selfishness,
probed
ph 193- 5 had just p- the ulcer on the hip,
probing
ph 184- 8 p- the trouble to the bottom,
and denies the rule of the p*
principle of mathematics to solve thep- ?
problem
in theolog:7
a 23- 8 The atonement is a hard p- in theology,
mesmerism is a
an 102-25 " Mesmerism is a p- not lending itself to an
of being
a 44- 7 a place in which to solve the great p- of being.
/ 217-21 you are working out the p- of being
254-14 demonstrating the great p- of being,
c 262- 1 in which to work out the p- of being.
b 27.S- 6 not one of them can solve thep- of being
314-26 The higher his . . . carried the p- of being,
g 556-27 before it cares to solve the p- or being,
of Euclid
b 329-18 attempts to solve a p- of Euclid,
of man
/ 216- 6 unveils the mystery and solves the p* of man.
of Mind-liealing
s 109-12 I sought the solution of this p- of Mind-healing,
of nothingness
s 126- 3 The p- of nothingness, or " dust to dust,"
rule of the
b 329-19
to solve tlie
pr 3-5
proceed
ni 65- 2 should p- from man's highest nature.
8p 88-15 Beliefs p- from the so-called material senses,
88-23 These effects, . . . do not p- from Christianity,
an 100- * out of the heart p- evil thoughts, — Mutt. 15 ; 19,
ph 189-22 They p- from the divine source ;
/ 207-22 does not p- from this great and only cause.
f 256-28 a limitless Mind cannot p- from
260-22 Sickness, disease, and death p- from fear.
o 356-25 Does evil jy from good ?
p 374-16 can destroy all ills which p- from mortal mind.
r 484-18 Certain results, supposed to p- from drugs,
g 529-10 both man and woman p- from God
proceeded
b 307- 2 the delusion that life and intelligence y
proceedetli
p 410-11 every word that p- out of the — Matt. 4 .- 4.
proceeding
sp 88-12 Thoughts, p- from the brain or from matte%
proceedings
p 437-26 p- of a regularly constituted court.
proceeds
sp 88-31 When eloquence p- from the belief that a
s 127-24 all truth p- from the divine Mind.
/ 239-25 If action p- from the divine Mind,
p 419-20 If the action p- from Truth,
433-13 As the Judge p-, the prisoner grows restless.
433-18 Judge Medicine then p- to pronounce the
r 471-28 all that p- from the divine Mind.
480-14 Harmonious action p- from Spirit, God.
g 543-17 All error p- from the evidence before the
gl 583-13 rests upon and p- from divine Principle.
process
by til is
s 148-28 fails to give health or life by this p-,
calling the
and then calling the p- mathematics.
p 422- 1
false
p 390-15
is simple
t 459-25
mental
p 416-24
false p- of mortal opinions which you name law,
the p- is simple and the results are sure if
The sick know nothing of the mental p-
metaphysical
/ 210-18 by one and the same metaphysical p-.
t 456-22 treated by the metaphysical p-.
of mental healing
t 459-15 Committing the bare p- of mental healing to
of weaning
h 322-30 Without this p- of weaning,
ordinary
g 548-31 besides the ordinary p- of generation,
reverse the
/ 212-15 Reverse the p- ; take away this so-called mind
p 397-17 Now reverse thep-.
simple
321-24 restored his hand ... by the same simple p:
ph 168-32
/ 2J-51-24
p 398-31
413-13
416- 2
439-10
processes
sp 89-19
proclaim
pre/ xi-22
By chemicalization I mean the p- which
This p- of higher spiritual understanding
Then we understand thep-.
the p- of taking a fish out of water every day
This p- shows the pain to be in the mind,
where the liver-complaint was in p-,
not necessarily dependent upon educational p;
When Grod called the author to p- His Gospel
PROCLAIM
416
PRODUCT
proclaim
b 327-24 to meet the wrong and to p- the right.
p 437-11 I p- this witness, Nerve, to be destitute of
proclaimed
f) 317- 5 and p- an anthropomorphic God.
proclaiming
ph 174-19 p- the kingdom of heaven on earth.
proclaims
g 557-24 revealed religion p- the Science of Mind
proclamation
p 410-20 a definite and inspired p- of C. S.
procreate
s 140-30 but mortals would p- man,
procreation
/ 205-14 the necessity for recreation orp?
procured
a 37-18 Those who p- the martyrdom of that righteous
procurers
r 481-22 These human verdicts are the p- of all discord.
procures
/ 220-13 p- a summer residence with more ease than
procuring
pk 171-27 the p- cause of all sin and disease.
p 411-20 The p- cause and foundation of all sickness
prodigal
ap 575-15 taught by the mustard-seed and the p- ?
produce
pr 7-9 But does it »• any lasting benefit?
m 58- 5 Ill-arranged notes p- discord.
62-30 and p- the ills of which we complain.
»p 86-11 Opposites . . . p- unlike results.
89-32 If seed is necessary to p- wheat,
90- 1 and wheat to p- flour,
an 102-22 and p- the very apathy on the subject which ^
s 148-23 to p- the concord and unity of Spirit
154-20 and they p- the very results which
161- 9 might p- spontaneous combustion.
ph 166- 2 human mind is all that can p- pain.
175-10 to say that a rose, . . . can p- suffering !
179-28 to move the bowels, or to p- sleep
183- 8 Can the agriculturist, . . . p- a. crop without
190- 4 ignorant of what it is supposed top-.
f 202-32 Common opinion . . . that this cold may p'
211- 4 If ... p- sickness and health, good and evil,
211-15 does not this so-called mind ]r the effect
212-18 They p- a rose through seed and soil,
212-22 mortals believe that unseen spirits p- the
230-17 God, good, can no more p- sickness than
230-20 Does a law of God p- sickness,
233-21 by overcoming the thoughts which p- them,
244- 1 He does not p- moral or physical deformity;
c 257- 5 and shadow cannot p- substance.
259-30 that they may p- harmonious results.
6 304-13 good can never p- evil ;
304-13 matter can never p- mind nor
335-25 can p- nothing unlike the eternal
p 370-19 p' very direct and marked effects on the
577-18 watched that it may not p- blindly its bad
377-31 is of itself powerless to p' suffering.
385-30 opposite belief would p- the opposite result.
386- 8 to demand it and p- it.
386- 9 mortals declare that . . . p- catarrh, fever,
399- 3 You say that certain material combinations »■
401-23 could you p- any effect upon the brain or body
402-29 Science cannot p- both disorder and order.
404-12 the wicked motives which p- them.
408-22 would p- insanity as perceptibly as
413- 2 Mind, does not p- pain in matter.
413-10 p- good or bad effects on the
420- 8 cannot p- this unnatural reluctance.
t 457-12 to prevent suffering, not to p- it.
461-21 because of the different effects they p-.
r 486-20 yet supposes Mind unable to p- harmony !
y 522-30 Does Life, Truth, and Love p- death,
539- 9 if they p- their opposites,
644-14 nor does matter^- mind.
551- 4 If Mind is first, it cannot p' its opposite
551- 5 If matter is first, it cannot y Mind.
661-28 Neither can p- the other.
produced
a 38- 7 p- by man-made doctrines,
63-19 the shock so often p- by the truth,
•p 87-26 The strong impressions p- on mortal mind
s 109-18 cures were p- in primitive Christian healing
126-13 but the human mind never p- a real tone
152-10 Anatomy describes muscular action as p- by
159-21 this Lynn woman died from effects p- by
164-19 or p- by mental assassins,
fh 178-13 »• prior to his birth by the
185- 2 The wind had not p- the difficulty.
188-18 sensation p- physically by the
196- 7 All that he ate, except his black crust, p-
produced
ph 198-31 does not follow that exercise has p- this
199-17 p- consciously or unconsciously,
h 111-\^ A mineral is not p- by a vegetable
304-16 Harmony is p- by its Principle,
p 370-11 symptoms, whicli might be p- by a
371- 6 p- on children by telling ghost-stories
373-20 the effects of fear py by sin,
380-18 belief of disease p- by a so-called
389-28 A case of convulsions, p- by indigestion,
392-12 Whatever benefit is p- on the body,
401-16 chemicalization is the upheaval p- when
401-21 The only effect rr by medicine is
421-22 the alterative effect w by Truth upon error,
422-23 both similarly p- and attended by the same
g 532-18 »• the immediate fruits of fear and shame.
551- 3 Either Mind produces, or it is p-.
producer
p 377-14 showing mortal mind to be the p- of
g 544- 6 Mind, instead of matter, being thep-,
544-32 Error begins with corporeality as the p*
produces
pr 7-17 p- material ecstasy and emotion.
»p 79- 8 p- permanent health.
80-28 Mortal mind p- table-tipping as certainly as
s 108-31 p- all the organism and action of the
144-19 It p- evil continually, and is not a factor in
148-18 the divine Principle which p' harmonious man,
155-18 sustains medicine and p- all medical results,
159-30 a man's belief p- disease and all its symptoms,
ph \11- 1 Human mind p-_what is termed organic disease
177- 2 as certainly as ftp- hysteria,
184- 6 Belief p- the results of belief,
184-10 error of belief which p- a mortal disorder,
/ 208-15 absurd to suppose . . . that Spirit p- disease
220-18 Mortal mind p- its own phenomena,
229-26 If the tran.sgression of God's law p- sickness,
231-12 If God makes sin, if good p- evil,
239-24 It forms material concepts and p- every
h 270-27 If a sense of disease p- suffering
276-29 inform us that like p- like.
276-32 Intelligence never p- pon-intelligence;
277- 6 Matter never p- mind.
277- 6 The immortal never-p- the mortal.
277-20 Error . . . asserts that Spirit p- matter
277-20 asserts that . . . matter p- all the
p 370-15 The effect, which mortal mind p- through one
374-30 Mortal mindp- animal heat,
379-23 her belief p- the very results she dreads.
380-24 the divine Mind p- in man health,
386-25 Error, not Truth, p- all the suffering on earth.
390- 8 which p- apparent discord,
398-18 What p- the change ?
398-20 and p- a new effect upon the body.
403-26 The mortal so-called mind p- all
408-29 The unconscious thought . . . p- no effect,
419-20 Mind p- all action.
421-15 belief that this chemicalization p- pain
t 459-27 The tree must be good, which p- good fruity
g 544-13 In Science, Mind neither p- matter nor
547-18 Darwin's theory, — that Mind p- its opposite,
551- 3 Either Mindp-, or it is produced.
551- 6 Like p- like.
552- 1 if the egg p- the parent.
552- 3 Who or what p- tlie parent of the egg?
producing
sp 81-22 the p-, governing, divine Principle lives on,
ph 182- 8 capable of p- the highest human good
190- 5 The mortal says . . . seedling is p- mortals,
199- 7 nobody believes that mind is p- such a result
/ 249- 4 p- His own models of excellence,
c 263-12 p- evil when he would create good,
o 343-16 the impossibility of good p- evil ;
356-19 incapable of p- sin, sickness, and death
p 370- 9 the law of cause and effect, or like p- like.
373-30 Mortal mind is p- the propulsion or the
401-11 to the end of p- a higher manifestation.
403-17 p- on mortal body the results of false opinions;
415-25 To remove the error p- disorder,
g 550^25 no instance of one species p- its opposite,
gl 580- 7 a so-called finite mind, p- other minds,
product
cannot be the
b 339-10 and cannot be the p- of God.
flower is a
sp 71-12 Thus you learn that the flower is a p- of mind,
not the
g 551- 7 the bird is not the p- of a beast.
of belief
r 490- 3 Will-power is but a p- of belief,
of nothing;
gl 580- 9 a p- of nothing as the mimicry of something;
s 108-15 as the p- of three multiplied by three,
119- 7 they assume that matter is the p- of Spirit.
PRODUCT
417
PROMOTIVE
product
/ 219- 7 and then say the p- is correct.
280- 8 and the p- must be mental.
r 479- 8 Matter is neither self-existent nor a p- of
g 508- 5 Mind's infinite idea, ... is the p-.
production
ph 183-18 action of Truth is the p- of harmony.
g 508-21 The Mind or intelligence of p-
productive
g 544- 4 In God's creation ideas became p-,
products
b 274-21 These false beliefs and their p- constitute the
flesh,
280- 2 elements of discord and decay are not p- of
p 374-26 Heat and cold are «• of mortal mind.
421-31 the p- of eight multiplied by five, and of
profane
s 139-30 the p- or atheistic invalid
pfi 175-13 It is p- to fancy that the perfume of clover
profess
a 27-28 Why do those who »• to follow Christ reject the
54-30 would not some, who now p- to love him, reject
professed
a 37-16 When will Jesus' p- followers learn to
p 436-16 the prisoner summoned two p- friends,
profession
pr 15-28 Practice not p-, understanding not belief,
a 28-11 more on the ground of demonstration than of p'.
8 141- 3 More than p- is requisite for
158- 1 the p- of medicine originated in idolatry
/ 242-32 the proof which he gave, instead of mere p\
professional
/ 236- 6 Is it not p- reputation and emolument
profiessions
pr 8-18 P- and audible prayers are like charity
/ 233- 2 higher proofs rather than p- of Christian power.
Professor
s 163- 4 Dr. Benjamin Waterhouse, P- in Harvard
163-13 Dr. Mason Good, a learned /"• in London,
163-19 P- of the Institutes and Practice of Physic
proficiency ^
pref x-30 No intellectual p- is requisite in the learner,
profit
pr 10- 6 If good enough to p- by Jesus' cup
profitable
a 43-12 the most p- to his students.
profitably
pre/ ix-24 before a work on the subject could be p- studied.
profiteth
o 356-16 the flesh p- nothing." — Jo/m 6 ; 63.
profound
sp 88-22 and the individual manifests p- adoration.
s 157-32 better for this spiritual and p- pathology.
b 320-26 a p- idea of the divine power to heal
ap 572- 7 the most simple and p- counsel of the
575-17 description of the city . . . has a p- meaning.
progenitor
g 551- 8 matter is not the p- of Mind.
progenitors
ph 173- 5 progressed farther than his animal p-.
p 425- 1 or some of his p- farther back
progeny
m 61- 8 improve ourp-, diminish crime,
g 532-10 Adam and his p- were cursed, not blessed;
539- 1 the author of sin and sin's p-.
Progress
p 441-24 executed at the hands of our sheriff, P\
progress
civilization and
m 57- 1 the cement of civilization and p-.
consistent with
m 65-8 If . . . consistent with p-, they will be strong
deemed
s 158-10 This was deemed p-
element of
/ 233- 6 This is an element of p-,
evidences of
s 158-24 Evidences of p- and of spiritualization
human
ph 170-24 spiritual causation relates to human p-.
is bom
b 296- 4 P- is bom of experience.
18 the law
/ 233- 6 and p- is the law of God,
labor and
/ 236- 2 should stimulate clerical labor and p-.
moral
a 22- 5 "Vibrating . . . our moral p- will be slow.
not united by
sp 72-16 tares and the wheat, which are not united by p-,
progress
of Information
ff 548-21 changed with the p- of information."
of truth
sp 94-17 The p- of truth confirms its claims,
our
/ 239-16 To ascertain our p-, we must
p 426- 9 expectation speeds ourp-.
painless
/ 224- 9 There should be painless p*,
periods of
g 511-18 infinite ideas, images, mark the periods of p*.
proof of
b 324- 5 purification of sense and self is a proof of p-.
ready for
o 353-23 When we learn that ... we shall be ready for p-,
revelation and
gl 591-24 symbol of Truth; revelation and p*.
some
pre/ ix-17 To-day, though rejoicing in some p*,
stage of
g 506-14 forming each successive stage of p:
takes off
c 256- 1 P- takes off human shackles.
this
pr 11-11 in order to compel this p\
•will finally destroy
r 492-11 Thus p- will finally destroy all error,
pr 10-20 the advance guard of p- has
m 68- 2 At present mortals p- slowly
s 142-15 they . . . shut the door on p-.
r 495-25 How can I p- most rapidly in the
progressed
ph 173- 4 p- farther than his animal progenitors.
progressing
gl 589-23 material belief p- and disappearing;
progression
b 291-12 Universal salvation rests onp- and probation.
progressive
a 46-24 probationary and p- state beyond the grave.
/ 240-19 If mortals are not p-,
projected
s 126- 8 Human thought never p- the least portion of
prolific
ph 180- 1
/ 205-11
228- 7
p 409- 7
t 457-17
ap 563-21
prolong
sp 77-19
77-20
/ 211-23
prolonged
s 156-15
/212-6
prolonging
m 59-19 in p- her health and smiles
are both p- sources of sickness.
the p- source of all suffering
Heredity is a p- subject for mortal belief to
the more p- it is likely to become in sin and
mental malpractice, p- of evil,
p- in health, holiness, and immortality.
Of what advantage, ... to p- the material
and so p- the illusion
would serve only to p- discord and illusion.
aggravation of symptoms from their p- use,
If the sensation . . . can return, can be p-,
promise
pr 14-19
/ 246-23
b 328-28
o 342-11
r 497-24
ap 558-12
562-25
promised
jyref xi-18
Hence the hope of the p- Jesus bestows :
and still maintain his vigor, freshness, andp-.
Jesus' p- is perpetual.
the p- that his students should cast out evils
we solemnly p- to watch, and pray
but a bright p- crowns its brow.
waiting to be delivered of her sweet p-.
coming now as was p- aforetime,
ah 101-13 p- by Monsieur Berna [the magnetizer]
s 123-22 teachings of the Comforter, as p- by the Master-
This coming, as was p- by the Master,
and anticipating the p- joy,
150- 8
ff'566-5
proniises
a 55-21
p 373- 5
promising
m 61-14
promote
m 58-18
ph 195-21
p 410-27
promoters
ph 179-22
promotes
m 59-17
an 103- 1
c 266-12
promotive
p 420-23
The p- will be fulfilled,
and be more alive to His p\
places p- children in the arms of gross parents,
will not p- the sweet interchange of confidence
p- the growth of mortal mind out of itself,
to p- right thinking and doing,
are the p- of sickness and disease.
p- the welfare and happiness of your wife
p- affection and virtue in families
to accept what best p- your growth.
is not p- of health or happiness.
PROMPTLY
415
PROPER
promptly
6 273-32 when it is opposed p- and persistently by C. S.
proniptuess
g 514-15 diligence, p-, and perseverance
promulgated
s 164- 6 therapeutic agents, ever yet p-,
prone
/ 203-17 We are p- to believe either in more than
pronounce
p 433-18 Judge Medicine then proceeds to p- the
439-30 the sentence which . . . Divine Love will p-.
pronounced
c 110- 6 is p- by His wisdom good.
157-17 which . . . Kep-good,
p 436-33 that court p- a sentence of death for
g 526-15 God p- good all that He created,
pronounces
pr 3-29 sharp censure our Master p- on hypocrites.
proof
added
b 295- 3 added p- of the unreliability of
affording the
r 473-20 affording the p- of Christianity's truth
affords no
/ 208- 1 error, which affords no p- of God,
and demonstration
o 342- 2 hour has struck when p- and demonstration,
another
s 122-15 The optical focus is another p- of the
brings out the
s 157-30 brings out the p- that Life is
contains the
g 547- 3 contains the p- of all here said of C. S.
divine
/ 215-22 With its divine p-. Science reverses the
final
a 45-23 beheld the final p- of all that he had taught,
furnished the
b 317-28 to him Jesus furnished the p- that
furnish the
a 51-11 that he might furnish the p- of immortal life.
great
a 25- 1 the great p- of Truth and Love.
hence tlie
p 402-28 Hence the p- that hypnotism is not scientific ;
highest
a 54-17 This was the highest p- he could have offered
hl8
a 26-30 His p- of Christianity was no form or
44-21 in hisp- of man's truly derived power
immortal
r 488-17 C. S. sustains with immortal p-
is essential
o 341-11 P- is essential to a due estimate of this subject.
Jesns' last
a 43-11 Jesus' last p- was the highest,
no
sp 71-23 no p- nor power outside of human testimony.
an 100-20 no p- of the existence of the animal magnetic
6 284-21 physical senses can obtain no p- of God.
o 352- 1 but their prayer brought down no p- that
of Christianity
a 26-30 His p- of Christianity was no form or
s 142- 9 as our first p" of Christianity,
/ 210- 5 The Principle and »■ of Christianity
6 271- 9 the philosophy, Science, and p- of Christiaidty
o 351-16 the practical p- of Christianity,
of harmony
b 340- 2 make life its own p- of harmony and God.
of healing
ap 569-13 rejoices in thep- of healing,
of immortality
sp 81-15 Life, Love, Truth, is the only p* of immortality.
o 306-18 a rational p- of immortality.
of its utility
gl 583-14 institution, which affords p- of its utility
of progress
b 324- 5 purification of sense and self is a p" of progress.
of the supremacy
b 322- 2 in p- of the supremacy of Mind.
of the utility
o Zbo- 5 the p- of the utility of these methods;
once seen
s 109- 9 p- once seen, no other conclusion can be reached.
overivhelming
8 151-32 we have overwhelming p\
practical
o 345-19 this practical p- is the only feasible evidence
presented the
a 54-14 he presented the p* that Life, Truth, and Love,
requisite
g 552- 9 even where the p* requisite ... is undiscovered.
Science of this
a 42-29 had taught his disciples the Science of this p'.
proof
spiritual
g 505-24 giving the spiritual p- of the universe
statement and
s 113-13 found to agree in statement and p-,
p 380-28 its culmination of scientific statement and p*.
subjected to
o 341-16 according to a divine given rule, and subjected
top-.
support of his
/ 236-10 Christ's teachings in support of his p*
this
s 147-20 This p- lifts you high above the
b 321-15 this p- was a stall upon which to lean.
321-25 God had lessened Moses' fear by this p-
-witness or
b 303-27 a witness or p- of His own nature.
a 2^-25 as a p- that spirits can return to earth ?
42-16 the p- of his final triumph over body
m 69- 4 as fixed in divine Science as is the p* that
s 123-24 The p-, by present demonstration, that
153-23 p- that this so-called mind makes its own pain
/ 207- 6 every scientific statement . . . has its p\
242-31 require of Christians the p- which he gave,
g 546-27 The p- that the system stated in this book
gl 592-12 the p- that, without the gospel,
proofs
any
o 354-13 neither give nor offer any p- that their
furnished
r 472-12 Jesus furnished p- of these statements.
glorious
r 474- 1 his teachings and their glorious p%
higher
/ 233- 2 makes its demands upon us for higher p-
highest
a 49-28 to whom he had given tho highest p- of
of God's care
m 66-11 Trials are p- of God's care.
of immortalitv
sp 78-13 why look to them . . . for p- of immortality,
80-11 assertion that . . . are our only p- of immor-
telity.
requisite
a 25-24 giving the requisite p- of their own piety.
sublime
p 387-27 history of Christianity furnishes sublime p*
these
/ 233- 3 These p- consist solely in the destruction of
a 41-14 p- of Truth, Life, and Love, which Jesus gave
o 355- 6 p- are better than mere verbal arguments
358-13 Otherwise it . . . could not present its p:
p 363-29 In the absence of other p-,
pro or con
8 120-25 Any conclusion p- or c- deduced from
129- 9 the material fable, be the fable p- or c,
propagate
g 551-30 in order to p- its species,
propagated
b 272-27 from which are p- the dismal beliefs of
propagates
m 66-13 Lovep- anew the higher joys of Spirit,
propagating
g 507-19 not . . . because of any p- power of their own,
531-20 a p- property of their own ?
propagation
m 61-24 Is not the p- of the human species a
61-31 If the p- of a higher human species is requisite
s 142- 3 required for self-establishment and p-.
6 303- 6 from no power of »• in matter,
g 545-23 They believed in the existence of matter, its p*
557- 9 human p- has its suffering because it is a
propensities
7n 61-21 »• that must either be overcome or
a7i 104-20 falsehood, revenge, malice, are animal p-
J 206- 6 and free the lower p-.
p 405- 2 The heat of hatred inflames the brutal p'.
405- 5 C. S. commands man to master the p-,
propensity
/ 252-21 Animal in p-, deceitful in sentiment,
r 490- 5 Human will is an animal p-,
g 539-14 Whence does he obtain the p- or power to
proper
pr 4-7 and follow his example, is our p- debt to him
sp 93-23 Spirit, as a p- noun, is the name of the
98-25 what they call science has no p- connection
s 112-29 without giving that author p- credit,
ph 179- 1 understanding of C. S. in itsp- signification
/ 222- 6 one of which is to lielieve thatp- food supplies
234-17 If mortals would keep p- ward over mortal
c 265- 7 and gain some p- sense of the infinite.
PROPER
419
PROPORTIONATELY
proper
b 302-28 body presents no p- likeness of divinity,
313- 3 the full and p- translation of the Greek),
319-30 but we can by special and »■ capitalization
• 333-13 p- name of our Master in the Greek was
p 383-20 to keep the body in p- condition.
424- 8 thep- sense of God's unerring direction
434-24 Mortal Man has had no p- counsel in the case.
t 449-28 A p- teacher of C. S.
463-21 To decide quickly as to the p- treatment of
r 482- 6 The p- use of the word soul
g 502-12 serves to suggest the p- reflection of God
506-19 gathers unformed thoughts into their p- chan-
nels,
617-20 The only p- symbol of God as person is
538- 6 to note the «• guests.
555-24 and set aside the p- conception of Deity,
properly
pr 16-16 p- reads, " Deliver us from the — Matt. 6 ; 13.
m 58- 7 should be concordant in order to blend ^■.
ap 84-31 If . . . thoroughly learned and p- digested,
an 105- 9 Man is p' self -governed only when he
s 128- 4 The term Science, p- understood,
128-32 conclusion, itp- drawn, cannot be false.
129- 4 a.p- computed sum in arithmetic.
130-15 C. S., p- understood, would
b 333- 3 The word Christ is not p- a synonym for
t 449-17 to teach this subject p- and correctly
463- 6 To attend p- the birth of the new child,
463-13 truth removes p- whatever is offensive.
■ r 482-10 Soul is p- the synonym of Spirit, or God;
g 501- 1 interpretation of the Scriptures p- starts with
554- 5 nor are there p- any mortal beings,
557- 4 how to develop their children p- on dry land.
properties
s 118-25 as yeast changes the chemical p- of meal.
124-20 cohesion, and attraction are p- of Mind.
ph 177-19 indicated matter's p-, qualities, and forms.
property
m 63-19 p-, and parental claims of the two sexes,
s 153- 6 until there was not a single saline jp" left.
g 510-28 and not a vitalizing p- of matter.
531-20 a propagating p- of their own ?
prophecy
8 118- 6 Did not this parable point a moral with &p',
131-26 The mission of Jesus confirmed p-,
6 292- 4 Here p- pauses.
o 349-21 Out of this condition grew the p-
g 534-12 This p- has been fulfilled.
ap 558- * they that hear the icords of this p-, — Hev. 1 .• 3.
gl 585- 9 Elias. P; spiritual evidence
prophesied
ap 561-32 John the Baptist p- the coming of
prophesy
b 339- 5 p- and involve the final destruction of all sin ?
prophesying
g 531- 9 as if hope were ever p- thus :
prophesying-s
r 490-19 Despise not p-."—I Thess. 5 ; 20.
Prophet
o 360-28 the Jews put to death the Galilean P;
r 497-18 as demonstrated by the Galilean P-
prophet (see also prophet's)
a 28-29 trials encountered by p-, disciple, and apostle,
sp 98- 4 «■ of to-day beholds in the mental horizon
122-19 The barometer, — that little.p- of
p 363-12 they were wondering why, being a p',
g 540- 6 but the p- referred to divine law
gl 593- 4 definition of
prophetic
s 109-25 p- Scripture of Isaiah is renewedly fulfilled :
/ 226- 2 p- of further steps towards the banishment
of
prophetically
a 52-25 p- said to his disciples,
ap 558-18 whose flames of Truth were p- described by
prophet's
a 52-12 p- foresight of the reception error would give
prophets
ancient
sp 84- 3 ancient p- gained their foresight from
and apostles
s 126-29 and the lives of p- and apostles.
/ 243-12 the ancient demonstrations of p- and apostles.
ap 567-28 The beast and the false p- are
Iiealing by the
s 139-25 nor annul the healing by thep*,
Hebrew
sp 85-19 were foretold by the Hebrew p-.
o£ Christian Science
p 388- 1 The Christian martyrs were p- of 0. S.
prophets
of Jehovah
sp 83- 2 What the p- of Jehovah did,
of old
b 270-14 p- of old looked for something higher
primitive
/ 214- 3 and that they came as sound to the primitive jr^
seers and
sp 84^- 9 men become seers and p- involuntarily,
s 136-16 Jeremias, or one of the p-." — Matt. 16 14.
136-16 These p- were considered dead,
6 269-24 teachings of Jesus, of his ai^ostles, of thep*,.
288-13 foreshadowed by the p- and inaugurated by
333-23 Abraham, Jacob, Moses, and the p-
o 358-16 uttered and illustrated by thep-,
prophet-shepherds
pre/ vii- 4 So shone the pale star to thep*;
prophylactic
p 369-23 The p- and therapeutic . . . arts
propitiate
a 18-15 how can God p- Himself ?
proportion
as humanity gains
c 258-22 in p- as humanity gains the true conceptioii
as ig'norance
/ 209- 3 inp- as ignorance, /ear, and
as matter
p 369- 5 In p- as matter loses to human sense all
as mortals
b 329-32 in p- as mortals give up error for Truth
p 409-25 in p- as mortals realize the Science of man
as tli^belief
b 279-16 In p* as the belief disappears that
as the false
m 69- 9 in p- as the false and material disappears.
as the force
g 554-32 in p- as the force of mortal mind is less pung^en'
as the sin
p 391-16 will cease in p- as the sin ceases.
as tills fact
r 467-11 in p* as this fact becomes apparent,
as this is done
/ 209-23 In p- as this is done, man and the universe wil'\
as vre apprehend
s 140- 9 in p- as we apprehend the divine nature
as we overcome
p 427-21 in p- as we overcome sin.
as you understand
/ 217-22 in p- as you understand the control
to his purity
b 337-16 In p- to his purity is man perfect;
to his understanding
ap 576-24 in p- to his understanding of God.
to its escape
s 128-20 only in p- to its escape into the
to its wickedness
ap 569-11 nothingness of error is in p- to its wickedness.
to our apprehension
sp 80- 1 We have strength in p- to our apprehension ot
to our spirituality
sp 95- 7 in p- to our spirituality,
to our understanding
ph 178-22 In p- to our understanding of C. S.,
to their courage
p 417- 8 their strength is in p- to their courage,
to the truth
p 403-29 in p- to the truth or error which influences'
to your belief
p 385-24 you will suffer in p- to your belief and fear.
to your disbelief
p 397-19 in exact p- to your disbelief in physics,
to your honesty
t 449-14 in p- to your honesty and fidelity,
a 26- 7 in p- to their demonstration of his love,
s 155-23 in p- as it puts less weight into the material
ph 178-26 in p- to our spiritual understanding
c 265- 4 Man understands spiritual existence in p* as
p 369- 6 in that p- does man become its master,
r 408-30 in p- as the other is recognized.
proportionably
c 261- 6 p- to their occupancy of your thoughts.
proportional
an 101-32 is p- to one's faith in esoteric magic.
proportionate
s 167- 7 Our p- admission of the claims of
/ 225-15 p- to its embodiment of right thinking.
proportionately
m 68-30 P- as human generation ceases,
s 157-15 power of action is p- increased.
/ 207- 3 p- as we advance spiritually,
p 423-22 and he p- strengthens his patient
g 557-11 C. S. reveals harmony as p- increasing:
PKOPOSE
420
We p- to follow the Master's example.
" I %>• to fight it out on this line,
ttropose
o 349- 8
r 492-18
proposed
s 161-11 Massachusetts put her foot on a p-
proposition
s 109- 1 jr that Mind is All and matter is naught
110-10 glorious ir, — man's perfectibility
113-22 Which of the denials in p- four is true?
164^21 the truth of its basic p-
r 470-12 by the following self-evident p- :
propositions
an 100- 6 His p- were as follows :
8 113- 9 The fundamental p- of divine metaphysics
113-11 the four following, to me, self -evident p' .
113-11 Even if reversed, these w- will be
128-31 If both the major and the minor p-
o 345-16 to those who understand its p-
349-17 the expression of spiritual conceptions andp-,
r 471-12 yield assent to astronomical p-
493-25 these p- can only seem real ... in illusion.
propounded
s 145-32 Our Master's first article of faith p- to
propriety
t 443- 2 as to the p-, advantage, and consistency
propulsion
w, 67-16 until an irresistible »• precipitates his
p 373-30 Mortal Mind is producmg the p-
proscriptive
s 140-13 will no longer be tyrannical andp*
prosecution «
p 430-27 the evidence for the p- being called for,
prospect
s 107-18 in the p- of those days in which we must say,
prospective
g 527-28 lie . . . asking a p- sinner to help Him.
prospects
s 130- 3
ph 191-19
prosper
t 448-17
prosperity
pre/ xii-15
/n, 66- 9
s 133-13
t 446-30
prostrates
s 119-19
prostration
sp 79-26 says
protect
p 436-32
t 461-18
protecting
p 387-28
protection
m 60-17
p 436-14
protects
g 518-14
protest
s 150-20
160-21
p 384-12
391-21
425-31
protested
s 159- 3
p 432-22
protests
pr 12-14
o 354- 1
discouraged over Its slight spiritual p-.
no longer ask . . . What are man's p'
covereth his sins shall not p- : — Prov. 28 ; 13.
October 29, 1889, in the height of its p-
in the sunshine of joy and p-.
In national p-, miracles attended the
Covering iniquity will prevent p-
whose lightning palsies or p-
You have nervous p-,
Claiming to p- Mortal Man in right-doing,
if this be requisite to p- others.
the supporting influence and p- power
a p- to woman, strength to man,
and are under the p- of the Most High.
in return, the higher always p- the lower.
and that, too, in spite of the individual's p-
and become cramped despite the mental p'?
and man has only to enter his p- against
therefore meet the intimation with ajj-.
be always ready with the mental p-
p- against inhaling tiie ether
p- that the prisoner had abused him.
deep and conscientious p- of Truth,
Are the p- of C. S. against the
protoplasm
b 279- 7 slime, or p- never originated in the
protracted
t 446-17 or his demonstration is p-,
proud
S 124-24
provable
/ 211- 9
prove
sp
26-17
27- 2
49-21
59-18
81-1
81- 8
81-13
and said to the p- wave.
Is it not p- that Mind is not mortal
to p- what God is and what He does for man.
intended to p- beyond a question that the
He was to p- that the Christ is not subject to
will jr more salutary in prolonging her
There is not so much evidence to p-
on its own theories, spiritualism can only p"
than the opposite^ssertion, . . . would p-
prove
an 104-29
s 108-14
132-12
138-25
146-22
ph 199-20
f 217- 8
b 278-26
315-19
315-22
316- 8
316-27
329-13
O 346-12
356- 6
p 368- 6
373-31
377- 9
380-21
380-24
383-24
383-26
384-14
400-21
428- 7
t 446-24
447-26
458-28
459-14
461-26
461-28
464-19
r 493-15
496-14
g 547- 6
proved
pref x-16
x-22
a 26-25
27-10
42- 1
42-21
44- 9
46-14
s 109- 9
111-32
112-24
125-31
138-26
139- 6
14fr- 1
149-15
1.59-20
ph 168-20
/ 214-12
228-29
229- 2
c 264-23
6 300-10
307-14
314- 6
314-32
316-19
318-30
332-19
O 35.5-29
p 368-21
386-30
394-17
402-31
434-29
438- 8
t 461- 6
r 473-28
473-29
486-14
492- 8
492-13
493-29
g 514-27
ap 567-23
gl 581- 8
proverb
b 291-21
proverbial
ph 179-24
ji 385- 1
proves
ap 81-12
s 108-16
113-27
135-25
ph 194-19
194-30
PROVES
courts recognize evidence to p- the motive
the lesser demonstration to p- the greater,
such effects, coming from divine Mind, »• the
The Christian can p- this to-day as readily as
practically »• its divine origin and efficacy.
The feats of the gymnast p- that
p- Mind to be scientifically distinct from
logic which would p- his annihilation.
subdue sin and p- man's heritage,
to p- irrefutably how spiritual Truth destroys
to p- the power of Spirit over the flesh,
could p- God's divine power by healing the
We must p- our faith by demonstration.
in order to p- the somethingness
Sin, sickness, and death do notp-
Divine Science insists that time will p- all this.
we p- this to be so when by mental means the
p- that they can be healthy in all climates,
and p- man's dominion over error.
to p- that the divine Mind produces
Does his assertion p- the use of tobacco to be
p- the illusive physical effect of a false belief,
willp- to himself, by small beginnings,
we p- that thought alone creates the suffering.
Man's privilege . . . is to p* the words of
you overcome it and p- its nothingness.
get the victory over sin and so p- its unreality.
He mustp-, through living as well as
Any attempt to . . . must p- abortive.
Top- . . . the error or unreality of sin,
top- . . . the error or unreality of disease,
"p- all things; — / Thess. 5. -21.
and p- for himself the Principle and rule
will p- what the understanding of God
You can p- for yourself, dear reader,
have p- the worth of her teachings.
The divine Principle of healing is p- in the
He jr by his deeds that C. S: destroys sickness,
Jesus p- by his reappearance after the
Jesus' life jr, divinely and scientifically,
andp- its nothingness.
He p- Life to be deathless
he »■ to the physical senses
and thus p- absolute and divine.
p- itself, whenever scientifically employed,
already been stated and p- to be true,
matter will finally be p- nothing more than
as readily as it was p- centuries ago.
Moses p- the power of Mind by what men called
and he p- his faith by his works.
because you have not obeyed the rule and p-
The sequel p- that this Lynn woman
an authority which Jesus p- to be false
material senses, . . . are p- non-intelligent.
He p- them powerless.
p- that matter has not destroyed them,
who p- them to be forms of error.
So far as ... is understood, it can bep-
This error has p- itself to be error.
p- that he and the Father were inseparable
Jesus p- them wrong by his resurrection,
thus jr that Truth was the master of death.
as numbers are controlled and p- by
he p- that Christ is the divine idea
p- to be such by our Master
p-, when we learn that life and man survive this
might afterwards be p- to you.
Experience has p- to the author the fallacy of
p- to be a belief without a real cause.
not p- " worthy of death, — Acts 23 ; 29.
C. S. »• the witness. Nerve, to be a perjurer.
We admit the whole, because a part is p-
He p- what he taught.
Jesus p- the Principle, ... to be divine.
Jesus p- by the prints of the nails, that
It is already p- that a knowledge of this,
a statement p- to be good must be correct.
p- that the Christ could improve on a false
Paul p- the viper to be harmless.
and so p- to be powerless.
p- to be as immortal as its Principle ;
has been transformed into the popular p;
It should not be p-, that so long as
It is p- that Florence Nightingale
no more p- him to be so, than
p- conclusively that three times three
«• the rule by inversion.
This }r the one to be identical with the other.
p- beyond a doubt that education constitutes
p- material sense to be but a belief
PROVES
421
PUNISHMENT
proves
/ 207- 5 This fact p- our position,
212-14 it jD- sensation to be in the mortal mind,
245-28 p- it possible to be young at seventy-four ;
c 257-23 p- the material theory of mind in matter to be
258- 7 The insufficiency of this belief ...jr the falsity of
b 289-15 »• the " king of terrors " to be but — Job 18 .• 14.
306-20 Science p- man's existence to be intact.
329- 6 A little understanding of C. S. p- the truth of
338- 9 The mortality of material man p- that
o 347-25 and so p- their nothingness.
351-24 which p- the nothingness of error,
p 370- 8 this p- that fear is governing the body.
375- 9 The old-school physician ^r this when
416-21 is only in mortal mind, as the dead body p- ;
t 461- 7 illustrates and «• the entire Principle.
j; 522- 3 jj- the falsity of the second.
provide
s 143- 6 nor p- them for human use ;
Providence
p 424-10 Under divine P- there can be no accidents,
providing
a 24-21 chiefly as p- a ready pardon for aU sinners
Province
p 432-11 Governor of the P- of Body,
438- 9 Instead of being a ruler in the P- of Body,
439- 6 was absent from the P- of Body,
province .
pr 3- 2 without being reminded of His p\
f 206- 7 the p- of spiritual sense to govern man.
b 307-29 his p- is in spiritual statutes,
p 432-12 In this p- there is a statute regarding
437- 1 in whicn p- Mortal Man resides.
proving^
a 39- 5 thus p- their nothingness,
s 125-19 p- our material theories ... to be valueless.
ph 199-23 p- that failure is occasioned by
o 343- 3 and for p- my word by ray deed
343-18 p- by what are wrongly called miracles,
g 546-32 the p- of one example would authenticate
provision
m 56- 7 the legal and moral p- for generation
provoke
t 452-11 Your advancing course may p- envy,
proximity
sp 82-15 dreamer by our side despite his physical p-,
proxy
pr 12-31 petitioners (per se or by p-)
prudent
s 131-21 from the wise and p-, — Luke 10 : 21.
Psalm
ap 577-32 In the following P- one word shows,
578- 4 chapter sub-title
Psalmist
pr 5-20 the P- could see their end,
s 135- 1 P- sang: "What ailed thee, O thou — PsaZ.
114 ; 5.
ph 200-13 P- said : " Thou madest him to — Psal. 8 .• 6.
6 309- 4 which, to use the word of the P-,
g 505-17 P- saith : " The Lord on high — Psal. 93 ; 4.
ap 575-22 P- saith, " Beautiful for situation, — Psal. 48 .- 2.
Psalms
ap 564-27 quoting a line from the P-,
pseudo-mental
jj 389-10 This p- testimony can be destroyed only by
psychology
p 369-25 ifp-, or the Science of Soul, was understood.
Ptolemaic
s 123- 4 The P- blunder could not affect the
Ptolemy
s 122-30 mistake . . . that P- made regarding the
public
pr 13- 5 In y prayer we often go beyond our
13-12 Can the mere p- expression of our desires
a 40-29 has come so generally to mean p- worship
* an 101- 2 observed in the p- practice of magnetism,
227-10 some p' teachers permit an ignorance of
Publican's
t 448- 3 When the P- wail went out to the
publicans
a 20- 7 " The «■ and the harlots — Matt. 21 .• 31.
53- 1 the " friend of p- and sinners. " — Jjuke 7 ; 34.
publications
p 446- 5 A thorough perusal of the author's p-
464-6 except through her laborious p-,
publicly
p 441-23 p- executed at the hands of our sheriff,
published
pref ix-28 copious notes . . . which have never been p\
published
pref X- 3 Science and Health was p- in 1875.
xii-18 which was p- in 1891.
s 163-20 Dr. Chapman, . . . in ap- essay said:
ph 185- 7 Before this book was p-,
f 245- 3 p- in the London medical magazine
publisher
pref xii-10 p- of her own works ; *
xii-12 sole editor and p- of the
Publius Lentulus
a 29-12 There is a tradition that P' L- wrote to
puffing-
p 407- 3 P- the obnoxious fumes of tobacco,
pulmonary
m 63- 2 for warding off p- disease
/ 203- 1 that this cold may produce fatal p- disease;
p 392-20 in the form of what is termed p- disease,
pulpit
a 55-10 does not the »• sometimes scorn it?
/ 236- 2 Truth should emanate from the p-,
pulpits
s 141-29 Let our p- do justice to C. S.
pulpy
ph 192- 1 belief that a p* substance under the skull is
pulse
s 159-25 They examine the lungs, tongue, and p-
p 370-32 Physicians examine the p-, tongue, lungs,
379-26 The quickened p-, coated tongue,
pulseless
s 113- 8 letter is but the dead body of Science, — p',
punctual
p 395-19 cheerful, orderly, p-, patient,
pungent
pr 7- 3 Jesus' reproof was pointed and p*
g 555- 1 as the force of mortal mind is less p*
punish
pr 10-32 Do you ask wisdom to be merciful and not top*
sin?
an 105- 4 to prevent deeds of violence or to p- them,
o 356-28 create the primitive, and then p- its derivative ?
357- 2 must admit that God will not p* man for
p 435-23 to p- a man for acting justly.
436-21 handcuffed Mortal Man and would nowp- him.
441- 4 which undertakes to p- au^ht but sin,
441-26 no law outside of divine Mind can p-
t 447-13 will in time disclose and p- itself.
punishable
p 431-10 this offence is deemed p- with death.
440-24 and tlien render obedience to these laws p*
punished
a 47-28 The disciples' desertion . . . was p- ;
an 105-11 Can matter be p- ?
/ 251-27 nothing is left which deserves ... to be p\
b 340-29 leaves nothing that can sin, suffer, be p- or
p 432-15 treated as a criminal and p-
435-26 For naught else can be p-,
436-22 fear its consequences, and be p- for his fear.
r 497-11 But the belief in sin is p- so long as
g 542-10 the disposition to excuse guilt . . . isp-.
punishes
pr 6-19 To suppose that God forgives or p-
p 384- 7 God never p- man for doing right,
387-22 supposition . . . that Godp- man for doing good,
punishing
ph 186-22 only aids in peremptorily p- the evil-doer.
/ 230-14 and then p- the helpless victims
o 356-27 and then p- him for it?
p 412- 2 never p- aught but sin,
punishment
escape from
a 36- 8 Escape from p- is not in accordasco with
b 'Sn-'iH Fear of p- never made man truly honest.
final
ph 188-10 from shame and woe to their final p-.
full
a 36-22 impossible ... to receive their full p- this side
future
a 24-19 in regard to predestination and future p\
its OTivn
g 537-15 Sin is its own p-.
merit
p 432-18 transgress the laws, and merit p",
one form of
pnr 11- 8 only saves the criminal from one form of p*.
prevent his
p 431-14 summoned . . . to prevent his p*.
the sinner's
a 35-31 If the sinner's p- here has been insufHcient
■without
pr 11-1 Without p*, sin would multiply.
PUPIL
422
PURPOSED
pupil
b 329-17 To be discouraged, is to resemble a p- in addi-
tion,
p 393-28 lenses, muscles, the iris and p-,
t 445- 9 capacities for good in your p-.
pupils
pref ix-13 still in circulation among her first p- ;
/ 235-15 uplifting thoughts . . . imparted top-,
pure
a 29-25 the »• sense of the Virgin-mother
44-14 He did not depend upon food or p- air
60-14 and to himself, Love's p- idea.
52- 5 His affections were i>- ; theirs were carnal.
54- 3 Out of the amplitude of hisp- affection,
m 57-11 Both sexes should be loving, p-,
57-13 will be perpetual only as it is p- and true,
62- 2 The foetus must be kept mentally p-
63- 6 The beautiful, good, and p- constitute his
64- 4 " P- religion and undeflled — Jas. 1 ; 27.
8 117-14 the p- language of Spirit.
147-29 A p- affection takes form in goodness,
ph 171- 8 and will find himself unf alien, upright, p-,
f 223- 1 and plant ourselves upon what is p- and per-
fect.
235-14 The p- and uplifting thoughts of the teacher,
241-28 the p- in heart see God
c 259-27 Immortal ideas, p-, perfect, and enduring,
b 298-28 Angels are p- thoughts from God,
318-15 would efface the p- sense of omnipotence.
324- 6 " Blessed are the jp- in heart:— jVtttt. 5. -8.
329- 2 healing elements otp- Christianity will be
332-29 incarnate in the good and p- Christ Jesus.
337-15 none but thep- in heart can see God,
O 341- 9 " Blessed are the p- in heart : — Matt. 5 ; 8.
360-25 Shall man be more p- than his — see Job 4.- 17.
p 383- 4 a body rendered p- by Mind as well as
383- 6 To do this, the p- and exalting influence of the
391-31 as Love, — as all that is p-,
409-23 to be laid aside for the »• reality.
r 467-15 man is the likeness of God, p- and eternal,
477- 5 and that man is m- and holy.
497-27 and to be merciful, just, and p-.
g 508-15 The seed within itself is the p- thought
612-20 multiplication of its own p- and perfect ideas.
550-29 thep- and holy, the immutable and immortal
ap 567-21 That false claim . . . is »• delusion,
571-32 He enthrones p- and undeftled religion,
gl 581- 5 spiritual intuitions, p- and perfect;
582-17 the p- consciousness that God,
589-21 p- affection blessing its enemies.
purely
pr 14-13 Life and intelligence are p- spiritual,
s 113-15 which is not p- metaphysical.
149-24 as readily as she has cured />• functional disease,
ph 170-28 The description of man as p- physical,
185- 6 No system of hygiene but C. S. is »• mental.
g 510- 5 to be holy, thought must be p- spiritual.
purer
a 37-12 and to permeate humanity with p- ideals.
65-31 marriage will become p- when the scum is gone.
/ 243-22 " of p- eyes than to behold evil," — J¥a6. 1 .• 13.
o 290-30 His thoughts are no p- until
o 357- 4 " of p- eyes than to behold evil." — Hab. 1 ■ 13.
p 407-15 lifting humanity above itself vatop- desires,
410-17 the stronger should be our faith and the p- our
g 553- 4 a higher and p- contemplation of man's origin.
purgation
p 364-21 in return for the spiritual p-
purgatives
p 408-15 supposition that ... by the use otp- and
purgatory
sp 77-29 Spiritism consigns . . . to a wretched p-,
purge
s 142-22 to p- the temples of their vain traffic
purification
a 35-19 Our baptism is a p- from all error.
b 324- 4 p- of sense and self is a proof of progress.
gl 681-23 Baptism. P- by Spirit ;
595-15 holiness and p- of thought and deed,
purified
a 'ifir-'Xi. Love means that we shall be tried and p\
purifies
s 162- 5 Truth, which invigorates andp-.
purify
t 452-15 unless In the attempt to p- it.
r 492-10 will p- and elevate character.
g 540-10 river-bed must be stirred in order to p' the
stream.
purifying
m 57-24 enlarging, p-, and elevating it.
ap 565-22 p- even the gold of human character.
gl 586-14 affliction p- and elevating man.
Puritan
o 359-20 From P- parents, the discoverer of C. S.
purity
and affection
pr 15-27 p-, and affection are constant prayers.
a 36- 1 They, who know not p- and affection
and constancy
TO 60- 9 the mother-love includes p- and constancy,
and holiness
g 509-26 in which beauty, sublimity, p-, and holiness
and inamortality
gl 581- 6 p-., and immortality, counteracting all evil,
and innocence
gl 582-14 Bride. P- and innocence,
and peace
gl 584r-26 p- and peace ; hope and faith.
and self-immolation
sp 99-24 health, p-, and self-immolation,
chastity and
b Ti'2r-2\ it is chastity and p-, in contrast with the
goodness and
p 364- 1 a man of undoubted goodness and p-,
his
a 31-19 are baptized with his p- ;
b 337-16 In proportion to his p- is man perfect;
Impart
p 371-29 Mind can impart p- instead of impurity,
innocence and
gl 590-10 self-immolation; innocence and p-;
peace, and
b 323- 8 peace, andp-, which are the landmarks of
perfection and
a 52-10 ever-present rebuke of his perfection and p".
righteousness and
a 28-19 Even his righteousness and p- did not
was the symbol
ap 5G1-10 P- was the symbol of Life and Love.
■white-robed
m 64-23 white-robed p- will unite in one person
pr 1-1\ with more devout self-abnegation and p-.
m 58-8 Unselfish ambition, noble life-motives, and p',
s 116- 2 Wisdom, p-, spiritual understanding,
/ 241-27 the corner-stone of all spiritual building
isp-.
b 332-27 only p- could reflect Truth and Love,
purporting
sp 80- 6 A communication p- to come from
purpose
affection and
pr 8-29 the affection and p- of the heart,
and motive
b 326-16 p- and motive to live aright can be gained
chang^ed the
p 432-29 a message from the Board of Health changed
thep-
Christ's
a 19- 1 Christ's p- to reconcile man to God,
divine
sp 83-27 The latter is a revelation of divine p-
fraudulent in
/ 252-22 deceitful in sentiment, fraudulent in p-,
S^ood
/ 252-24 where the good p- waits !
highest
g 514-18 and keep pace with highest p\
holy
g 506-20 He opens the petals of a holy p-
in healing
a 51-21 p- in healing was not alone to restore health,
its
pref x-24 Its p- is good, and its practice is safer
not the
o 345-31 not the p- of C. S. to " educate the idea of God,
of generating
m, 62- 1 can only be permitted for the p- of generating.
of healing:
sp 95-10 for the p- of healing them.
of his mission
a 50-28 disbelieving the p- of his mission,
of Iceepine
p 413-17 only for the p- of keeping the body clean,
of liOve
gl 579-12 This patriarch illustrated the p- of Love
of this allegory
g 537-19 the p- of this allegory — this second account
wicked
t 451-30 either with a mistaken or a wicked p-.
b 328-30 p- of his great life-work extends through time
g 506-21 m order that the p- may ajipear.
540-21 The p- of the Hebrew allegory,
purposed
s 138- 2 Jesus p- founding his society, ... on the God-
power
PURPOSES
423
QUALITY
purposes
pref xi-31
an 103-15
/235- 1
p 401- 5
purse
ph 195-29
gl 593- 6
pursue
this institution chartered for medical p-.
working out the p- of good only.
Evil thoughts, lusts, and malicious p-
cherishing evil passions and malicious p-.
lowering the
the p-
definition of
. standard to accommodate
pr
9-7
21-18
21-21
/ 239-20
t 457-22
pursues
ap 564-30
pursuing-
ph 174-18
pursuit
s 161-18
t 448-24
pursuits
a 52- 2
push
a 106- 4
b 323-10
pushed
a 36-26
put
pr 3-31
15-22
a 20-30
29-20
31-30
48-23
m 56- *
60-14
62-15
67-26
s 151-25
161-11
164-26
104-26
ph 165- *
169-17
172-22
179-27
188- 1
Do we p- the old selfishness,
different routes to »-.
On the contrary, if my friends p- my course.
The objects we p- and the spirit we manifest
Top- other vocations
the serpent p- with hatred the spiritual idea.
arep- and will overtake the ages,
life, liberty, and the »• of happiness."
The reception oip- of instructions opposite to
His p- lay far apart from theirs.
and to p- vainly against the current
Then we p- onward,
suddenly pardoned and p- into heaven,
to p- the finger on the lips and remember our
as we p- our desires into practice,
that is, let us jy aside material self and sense,
p- to silence material law and its order of
shall p- you out of the synagogues ; — John 16 ; 2.
He said: "P- up thy sword." —Jo/i« 18.- 11.
let not man p- asunder. — Matt. 19 . 6.
wisdom will ultimately p- asunder what
your body what ye sh'll p- on," — Matt. 6 ; 25.
does not p- to silence the labor of
The human mind . . . must be p- off,
In 1880, Massachusetts p- her foot on a
shall have p- on incorruption,— / Cor. 15 .-54.
shall have p- on immortality — I Cor. 15 .-54.
your body, what ye shall p- on. — Matt. 6 ; 26.
we should p- no faith in material means,
we must " p- off the old man." —Col. 3 • 9.
ready to p- you into a sweat,
This body is p- off only as the
put
ph 200-15
/ 223-10
223-22
230-21
230-25
242- 2
C 262- 8
265- 9
b 281-20
281-27
286-12
296- 9
307-12
318-11
318-12
321-21
323-13
O 360-28
p 409-24
409-24
425-12
430- 4
t 447-24
452-11
r 496-24
496-25
g 526-27
527- 1
531-16
534- 9
537- 1
ap 561-27
gl 582-21
584-23
puts
s 155-23
ph 182-21
185-14
p 399- 7
g 512-29
ap 566-13
putteth
o 360-26
putting
a 52-16
ph 199-30
c 262- 7
p 438-11
t 459-17
r 484-25
hast p" all things under his feet. " — Psal. 8 ; 6.
and we cannot p- the greater into the less.
Spiritual rationality . . . cannot be p- down.
and can man p- that law under his feet
soothing syrups top- children to sleep,
mortals p- ofi; their material beliefs
mortals "p- on immortality." —I Cor. 15 .- 54.
in order that sin and mortality may be p- off.
When we p- off the false sense for the true,
does notp- new wine into old bottles,
Physical causation was p- aside
The old man with his deeds must be p- ofl:.
says: ... I willp- spirit into what I call
They would p- soul into soil.
We raustp- to silence this lie
when Moses first p- his hand into his bosom
we must p- into practice what we already know
the Jews p- to death the Galilean Prophet,
This mortal is p- off, ... in proportion as
and the new man or real man is p- on,
treated as error and p- out of thought.
Mortal mind . . . must p- off itself with its
To p- down the claim of sin, you must detect it,
you should not fear to p- on the new.
shall have p- on incorruption, — / Cor. 15 .• 54.
shall have p- on immortality, — / Cor. 15 ; 54.
p- him into the garden of Eden, — Gen. 2 .- 15.
God could notp- Mind into matter
If, . . . mind was afterwards p- into body
I will p- enmity between thee and— Gen. 3.- 15.
lest he p- forth his hand, — Gen. 3 .- 22.
and matter is p- under her feet.
physical sense p- out of sight and hearing ;
p- into the opposite of mind, termed matter,
in proportion as it p- less weight into the
and p- matter under the feet of Mind,
which p- forth a human concei>tion
andp- the body through certain motions,
this so-called mind p- forth its own qualities,
description which Sir Walter Scott p- into the
Behold, He p* no trust in — see Job 4 .- 18.
iJi
to shame and death the best man that ever
is power of p- resolve into action
By p- " off the old man with his — Col. 3.- 9.
fr in false claims to office
ike p- a sharp knife into the hands of a
thus p- an end to the hypotheses
Q
quackery
s 163- 5 declared himself " sick of learned q\"
ph 180- 1 and advertisements of q- are
p 370-26 Q- likewise fails at length to inspire the
395-21 It is mental q- to make disease a reality
t 456- 4 is most dangerous q-.
458- 1 Mental q- rests on the same platform
458- 2 on the same platform as all other q-.
458-16 Having seen so much suffering from q-,
quail
p 384-30 Sickness, sin, and death must at length q-
qualifications
t 448-21 moral and spiritual q- requisite for healing,
qualified
pr 10- 8 Until we are thus divinely q-
qualities
and effects
ph 177-20 cannot name the q- and effects of what is
and forms
ph 177-19 indicated matter's properties, q-, and forms.
animal
b 298-26 not . . . evolving animal q- in their wings ;
curative
s 156- 1 If drugs possess . . . intelligent curative q-,
essential
t 460- 8 on the divine Mind and Love's essential q\
feminine
m 57- 4 Union of the masculine and feminine q-
God's
gl 597-26 as applied to Mind or to one of God's q-.
its own'
g 512-29 this so-called mind puts forth its own q-,
masculine
m 57- 8 courage and strength through mascuUne q\
mental
an 104-21 by no means the mental q- which heal the sick.
native
7n 67-12 The attraction between native q- will be
qualities
of Mind
c 265- 2 not of the lowest, but of the highest q- of Mind,
opposite
b 286-28 (by the supposition of opposite q-)
300-17 These opposite q- are the tares and wheat,
possesses its
/ 247-20 Being possesses its q- before they
these
s 156- 2 these q- must be mental.
6 280-29 perpetuates these q- in man,
'whicli insure
t 449-15 q- which insure success in this Science ;
p 388-25 sin and sickness are not q- of Soul,
quality
and quantity
b 294- 7 would take away some q- and quantity of
g bVir-"^ all form, color, q-, and quantity,
551- 4 cannot produce its opposite in q and quantity,
character and
sp 71-29 limited and finite in character and q-.
discover their
t 462-22 to discover their q-, quantity, and
eternal
r 469- 9 It is the primal and eternal q- of
every
/ 215-23 Every q- and condition of mortality is lost,
glorified
g 516-22 forever reflect, in glorified q-,
mental
p 365-13 what mental q- remains,
nature and
c 262- 9 We cannot fathom the nature and q- of
not a single
r 475-20 has not a single q- underived from Deity;
not one
an 103-22 This belief has not one q- of Truth.
QUALITY 424
QUIET
quality
of God
g 506- 5 Understanding is a q- of God,
of Mind
g 517- 8 The life-giving q- of Mind is Spirit,
of mind
b 279- 4 plainly describes faith, a q- of mind, as
or a qaantity
p 38^-16 a deficiency or an excess, a g- or a quantity.
or condition
/ 230- 3 to destroy a q- or condition of Truth ?
b 299- 4 his conception of an unseen q- or condition,
quantity and
sp 93-24 It means quantity and q-,
refer only to
sp 93-26 modifying derivatives . . . refer only to q-,
third
p 422-15 meet and bring out a third q-,
sp 86-21 no less a q- of physical sense than feeling.
305-12 Gender also is a g-, . . . of mortal mind.
o 361-16 that is, one in q\, not in quantity.
g 506- 5 dt,q- which separates C. S. from supposition
gl 597-24 WiU, as a q- of so-called mortal mind,
quantity
sp 93-24 It means q- and quality,
8 155-32 is it safe to say that the less in q- you have
6 294- 7 would take away some quality and q- of
o 361-16 that is, one in quality, not in q-.
p 388-16 a deficiency or an excess, a quality or a g".
t 462-22 to discover their quality, q-, and
g 512-23 form, color, quality, and q-,
551- 4 cannot produce its opposite in quality and g*,
quarrel
pref x-27 Only those q- with her method who
s 128-23 If one would not q- with his fellow-man
t 457-14 In the legend of the shield, which led to a q-
queen
t 451- 7 Christianity, . . . must be their q- of life.
quelling
p 385- 8 the spiritual demand, q- the material,
quench
a 36- 6 sufficient suffering, ... to g- the love of sin.
r 490-19 " Q- not the Spirit. — / Thess. 5 .• 19.
quenched
b 314- 5 spiritual sense had g- all earthly yearnings,
r 486- 5 until every corporeal sense is g-.
quenching-
ft 329-25 maintains the claim of Truth by q- error.
query
p 364-10 This g- Jesus answered by
question
another
g 552- 2 Another q- follows : Who or what produces
answered this
p 374-10 The author has answered this g-
answer the
s 132- 4 would fully answer the q\
answer this
/ 223-20 The efforts of error to answer this g* by
arises
pre/ viii-18 the g- arises, Is there less sickness because of
asking no
/ 222-31 "asking no g* for conscience sake." — 7 Cor.
10-25.
beyond a
a 27- 2 intended to prove beyond a g- that the
evade the
/ 230-24 These merely evade the g-.
hypothetical
g 551-32 The ancient and hypothetical g-,
important
t 462-24 That is the important g-.
Master's
p 363-19 the Master's q- to Simon the Pharisee;
momentous
a 48-25 in the presence of his own momentous g-,
moral
p 419- 1 A moral g- may hinder the recovery of the sick.
of disease
p 406-18 and he should be as fearless on the g* of disease.
of time
/ 242- 3 It is only a g- of time when
Pilate's
a 49- 2 could have answered Pilate's g*.
renew^al of the
s 137-12 and his renewal of the g-,
rose to the
p 437-23 rose to the g- of expelling C. S. from
settles the
o 361- 4 cancels the disagreement, and settles the q-.
solemn
p 364-16 Here is suggested a solemn g-.
question
startling;
a 50-16 This was a startling g-.
sublime
c 256-17 in comparison with the sublime g*,
then recurs
ph 181-24 the g- then recurs,
to be considered
ph 170-22 the one q- to be considered,
pref viii-12 The g-. What is Truth, is answered by
m 69-25 therefore matter is out of the g-
8 120- 9 Then the g- inevitably arises :
136- 9 g then as now was. How did Jesus heal
136-10 His answer to this g- the world rejected.
144-30 It is a q- to-day, whether the ancient
ph 171-13 no longer an open g-, but is demonstrable
/ 223-14 The g-, " What is Truth," — John 18 ; 38.
ft 329- 9 you have no right to g- the great might of
p 364^16 a q- indicated by one of the needs of
r 465- 8 0-. — What is God?
465-11 v\ — Are these terms synonymous ?
465-16 Q-. — Is there more than one God or
466- 7 Q*. — What are spirits and souls ?
467- 1 Q-. — What are the demands of the Science of
468- 8 Q-. — What is the scientific statement of being?
468-16 0-. — What is substance ?
468-25 Q: — What is Life ?
469- 7 6-. — What is intelligence ?
469-12 Q-. — What is Mind ?
471-22 0-. — Are doctrines and creeds a benefit to man?
472-13 g-. — What is error?
472-23 Q-. — Is there no sin ?
475- 5 6-. — What is man ?
477-19 g-. — What are body and Soul ?
478-14 g-. — Does brain thmk, and do nerves feel,
482-13 g-. — Is it important to understand these
483- 1 Then comes the g-, how do drugs, hygiene,
484- 6 g-. — Does C. S., or metaphysical healing, in-
clude
. — Is materiality the concomitant of
. — You speak of belief. Who or what is
. — Do the five corporeal senses constitute
. — Will you explain sickness
A full answer to the above g- involves
— How can I progress most rapidly in
— Have Christian Scientists any
g 551-22 The g- of the naturalist amounts to this :
questioned
s 132-32 yet afterwards he seriously q- the signs of
136-32 or they would not have g- him so often.
/ 237- 3 On bemg g- about it she answered
ft 308-32 Then Jacob g- his deliverer,
questions
pr 9- 6 test of all prayer lies in the answer to these g- :
sp 70-14 The g- are : What are God's identities?
an 101-15 physiological and therapeutical g-,
s 127- 1 or q- her use of the word Science,
b 284-19 The answer to all these g- must forever be
288- 7 will settle all g- through faith in
p 373- 1 If we are Christians on all moral g-, but
r 465- 7 chapter sub-title
g 504- 6 All g- as to the divine creation
quick
His g- apprehension of this mental call
sp 86- 7
quicken
o 341- *
p 367-26
426-19
quickened
o 343-13
shall also q- your mortal bodies — Rom. 8 .
g- and increase the beneficial effects of
will g- into newness of life.
11.
not be forever hidden . . . from the g- sense of
p 379-25 The g- pulse, coated tongue, febrile heat,
quickener
ph 172-28 is sometimes the g- of manliness;
quickeneth
o 356-15 " It is the spirit that q;" — John 6 .- 63.
quickening
a 34-24 They needed this g-,
quickens
p 415- 6 g- or impedes the action of the system,
415-18 It either retards the circulation or g- it,
quickly
s 161-32 agrees with his " adversary g-," — Matt. 5 .• 25.
c 265-28 g- inform us that the pleasures of sense are
" Agree with thine adversary g% — Matt. 5 .■ 25.
will q- become more manly or womanly.
the body would respond more g-,
thought moves q- or slowly,
The muscles, moving g- or slowly
To decide g- as to the proper treatment of
v 390-19
397-30
411- 6
415- 7
415-22
t 463-21
quiet
pr 8- 1 A wordy prayer may afford a g- sense of
15-16 In the q- sanctuary of earnest longings.
QUIET
425
RAISING
quiet
S 157-26
/ 224-26
230-26
254-24
p 415-12
ap 567- 1
quieted
a 47-22
quietly
p 416- 7
quiets
S 143-17
t 445-19
quit
ph 192-4
quite
a 36-21
s 129-26
133-30
ph 176-29
193- 2
Narcotics q- mortal mind,
an^l visitant, who cometh in the q- of
satisfy mortal belief, and q- fear.
If you venture upon the q- surface of error
They q- the thought by inducing stupefaction
Gabriel has the more q- tasli of
and for a time q- his remorse.
in twenty minutes the sufferer is q- asleep.
and q- pain with anodynes.
q- fear with Truth and Love,
as we q- our reliance upon that which is false
It is q- as impossible for sinners to
q- as rational are some of the leading illusions
has not q- given place to the true knowledge
are q- as ready to yield to Truth as the
a fall upon a wooden spike when q- a boy.
quite
/ 221- 1
249-30
6 269-32
p 362- 3
381-24
quits
s 160-12
quitting
s 158-25
quote
S 162-30
quoted
b 320-13
320-29
332- 7
quotes
o 359-26
quotient
/ 233-26
quoting-
ap 564-27
R
B- lore said: " He that taketh one doctrine,
Christ Jesus came to rebuke r error
have not cleansed their hands of r- lore,
especially under the stern rules of r- law,
rabbi
a 30-14 R' and priest taught the Mosaic law,
42- 2 whereas priest and r affirmed God to be
rabbinical
a 23-12
30-20
s 134- 1
p 362- 9
rabbins
ffl 596-12 The r- believed that the stones in the
rabbis
a 49-26 priests and r, before whom he had
sp 94-9 incensed the ?••, and they said:
/ 203- 9 The accusation of the r-,
b 315- 4 the scholastic theology of the v.
o 349- 4 r- of the present day ask concerning our
352-10 to the r- the spiritual was the intangible
race
Adamic
g 525- 5
Adam's
g 554-24
mankind represents the Adamic r-.
This he said of Judas, one of Adam's r-.
elevating the
gl 583-15 and is found elevating the r*,
human
{see human)
nobler
m 63-26 achievement of a nobler r- for legislation,
our
ap 571-10 doing right and benefiting our r-
Binning:
o 345-25 and the sinning r- of Adam.
a 20-29
22-17
m 63-26
s 151-12
158-20
p 371-27
g 556-17
races
m 56-16
/ 225-29
g 551-10
radiance
pre/ vii- 3
/ 246-14
247-15
ap 561-26
radiant
S 110-5
/ 246-11
g 538- 7
radiata
g 556- 3
radiate
p 367-23
radiates
g 511- 2
radiation
g 556- 6
radical
a 24-17
:1.
the r- that is set before us ; " — Ileb. 12
nor become a sluggard in the r-.
a r- having higher aims and motives.
enlarged power it confers to benefit the r*
to victimize the r- with intoxicating
The necessity for uplifting the r-
Did . . . the enlightenment of the ;•• come from
the social scourge of all v,
Men and women of all climes and r-
argues that mortals spring from eggs and in r\
ere cometh the full r- of a risen day.
the r- of Spirit should dawn upon the
has a glory of its own, — the r- of Soul.
The spiritual idea is clad with the v of
as the r- reality of God's creation,
r sun of virtue and truth coexists with be-
ing.
Ji- with mercy and justice, the sword of Truth
Vertebrata, articulata, mollusca, and r*
but r- and glow into noontide glory.
subdivides and r- their borrowed light,
V of Spirit destroys forever all belief in
a change as r- as that which has come over
radical
ph 167-30
p 398-31
t 452-18
radically
t 458-30
raging
t 459-18
railroad
a 21-21
raiment
ph 165- *
/ 242-23
c 267-25
t 461- 2
rain
S 122-21
c 257-19
o 354-20
g 520-21
544- 5
rainbow
ap 558- 4
raindrops
b 288-17
raise
a 27-13
34-21
47-24
51-31
5 137- 3
/ 235-29
b 306- 2
314-15
329- 8
O 359-24
p 426-24
r 494- 3
raised
a 27- 5
TO 67-21
sp 76-12
s 132- 7
134-27
6 273-25
313-30
o 341- *
341- *
p 373- 7
424-12
428-31
raises
a 33-24
s 128-18
ph 189- 5
f 227-21
o 342-22
raising-
rt 43- 1
m 61-26
b 316-29
o 341- 2
p 369- 9
430- 3
I knew a woman who when q- a child
but makes its mundane flights g- ethereal,
is q- as reasonable as the second,
though he was q- unlike Simon the disciple,
that you are q- free from some ailment.
When this so-called mind q- the body,
Drug-systems are q- their hold on matter
I kindly q- from Dr. Benjamin Rush,
q- as follows, from the original Hebrew :
whereas this passage is continually q-
q- with approbation from a classic poet :
that Scripture she so often q- :
the q- is not more unquestionable
Jesus said, q- a line from the Psalms,
Only through r- reliance on Truth can
come to the rescue, to work a r- cure.
Bight is r-.
by which mortals are v saved from sin
into the hands of a blind man or a r- maniac,
we have the same r- guides,
and the body than r- ? — Matt. 6 ; 25.
" They parted my r- among them, — John 19 .• 24.
like the v of Christ.
without food and r- ;
in the midst of murky clouds and drenching r-.
divine Love,— is the father of the v,
which are like clouds without r.
had not caused it to v upon the— Gen. 2 .- 5.
There was no r- and " not a man to — Gen. 2 : 5.
and a v was upon his head, —Rev. 10 ; 1.
the r- of divinity refresh the earth.
I [Spirit] will v it up." — John 2 ; 19.
It helped them to ?•• themselves and others
in orclerto r- himself in popular estimation,
cast out evil, and r- the dead,
heal the sick, cast out evil, r- the dead ;
They should so r- their hearers spiritually.
The Pharisees thought that they could r the
and in three days I will r it — John 2 ; 19.
Because you cannot . . . r- the dead,
"God is able to r- you up from sickness; "
would r- the standard of health and morals
I [Mind] will r- it up ; " — John 2 ; 19.
the deaf hear, the dead are r-, — Luke 7 ; 22.
Lord and Master healed the sick, r- the dead,
and was therefore never r- from matter.
the deaf hear, the dead are r up, — Matt. 11 ; 5.
he V Lazarus from the dead,
healed the sick, and r- the dead
which by spiritual power he v from the grave,
Him that r- up Jesus from the — Rom. 8 ; 11.
He that r- up Christ from the — Rom. 8; 11.
The author has v up the dying.
In medical practice objections would be v
and r- the dying to life and health
r- the dead from trespasses and sins.
It r- the thinker into his native air of insight
r- the human thought above the cruder theories
C. S. r- the standard of liberty
r- from the couch of pain the helpless invalid.
healing the sick, and r- the dead,
the r- of stock to increase your flocks and
casting out evils, ...?•• the dead,
r- up thousands from helplessness to strength
r- the dead, and walking over the wave.
healing the dying and r the dead.
RALLYING
426
REACTION
rally ill gr
/ 225-12
rams
s 135- 4
but there is a r- to truth's standard.
Psal.
Ye mountains, that ye skipped liker",
114 ; 6.
random
ph 175-16 If a r- thought, calling itself dyspepsia,
rang:e
sp 84-17 yea, to reach the r- of fetterless Mind.
c 258-26 and of the iniinite r- of his thought.
g 50:j- 3 These ideas r- from the infinitesimal to
513-28 not witliin the r- of immortal existence
514- 4 nothing exists beyond the r* of
rank
p 367-12 the arrogance of r- and display of scholarship,
ranks
p 437-30 r- above the lower Court of Error.
ransom
Ij 276- 4 " I have found a r-." — Job 33.-24.
rapid
pre/ viii-22 v multiplication and increased violence of
/ 236-31 youth makes easy and v strides towards Truth,
fir 533-22 tlie v deterioration of the bone and flesh
rapidity
b 268- 2
rapidly
/&2-17
254- 4
p 373-11
thought has brought to light with great r
she recovered strength and flesh r.
who gain good r and hold tlieir position,
the sick recover more v from disease thaa
430- 8 he will advance more /•• towards God,
t 457-23 and advance r in the demonstration of
r 495-25 How can I progress most v in the
g 533-19 more r- than he can alone.
rapport
sp 78- 9 If the departed are in r- with mortality,
84-12 thought which is in r- with this Mind,
rapture
sp 76- 5 forgets all else and breathes aloud his r\
f 213-21 r- of his grandest symphonies was never heard.
rarefaction
(7 509-15 r- of thought as it ascends higher.
rarefy
a 37-11
rarely
p 402-21
rashly
t 444-19
rather
pr 9- 1
a 53-14
sp
and r- the atmosphere of material sense
we r- remember that we govern our own bodies.
and never to condemn r-.
Do we not r' give thanks that we
as humanly mighty, r- than as divine,
71-13 formation of thought r- than of matter.
88-27 It is due to inspiration r- than to erudition.
s 111-23 physical causes r than to a final spiritual
146- 7 faith in drugs the fashion, /■• than faith in Deity.
164-21 r- does it evidence the truth of
ph 181-11 for that reason, you employ matter?" than Mind.
/ 212- 8 Why need pain, r- than pleasure, come
216-29 " willing r- to be absent from the - 11 Cor. 5 ; 8.
226-24 belief that the body governed them, r* than
233- 2 higher proofs r- than professions
235-32 Love of Christianity, r- than love of popularity,
236- 6 emolument r- than the dignity of God's laws,
246-30 freshness, and continuity, v than into age
c 256-11 suggests polytheism, r- than the one
o 343-29 mistake which allows words, r- than works,
p 374-20 this belief helps r- than hinders disease.
383-10 " willing r to be absent from the — II Cor. 5 .• 8.
417- 7 Tell them v, that their strength is in
t 445-26 human will ... is the cause of disease r- than
Love, r- than personality or the man Jesus,
this dream — v than the dreamer
a tribal god to be worshipped, r- than Love,
Beginning . . . materially r- than spiritually,
or, r-, being and Deity are inseparable.
'• willing r- to be absent from the — II Cor. 5 ; 8.
r 473-24
491-31
g 524-11
528-20
5.54- 6
gl 581-25
ratio
sp 95- 8 and in that r- we know all human need
p 368-24 in the r- of one's spiritual growth.
rational
m 63-23 A feasible as well as r- means of improvement
sp 80-27 but they are neither scientific nor r-.
s 129-26 quite as r- are some of the leading illusions
b 284- 1 It is not r to say that Mind
306-18 If ... we are left without a r- proof of
rationality
/ 223-21 Spiritual r- and free thought accompany
b 268- 7 from which may be deduced all r-,
rationally
pre/ xi- 5 C. S. r* explains that all other
r 491-32 Who can r- say otherwise,
ray
/ 250-12
b 300-31
o 361-17
rays
g 504-23
504-31
546-24
reach
pre/ viii- 3
pr 4-22
6-14
16-21
O 21- 8
35-22
43-24
49-23
m 61-32
sp 84-17
85- 9
ph 170-14
194-23
/ 234-31
235-15
241-25
246- 7
c 262-15
b 285-28
323-12
324-17
325-25
326- 6
« 363- 1
387- 5
415-11
426- 8
r 473-21
g 519-16
548- 9
ap 571-19
576-22
reached
pr 8-12
a 22-25
29-15
ep 77- 6
77-11
s 108-12
109-10
/ 219-30
237- 8
b 270-10
279-19
279-26
353-15
363-19
p 381-25
r 484- 2
g 536-29
ap 560-15
568-27
576- 6
reaches
a 18-16
m 57- 5
sp 95-12
97-12
s 113- 4
ph 178-32
197-30
6 290-27
298-18
350-29
p 365-15
380-27
406-12
ap 559- 9
reaching-
m 63- 9
b 328-32
p 366- 9
408-18
423-11
g 543- 2
react
b 283- 9
reaction
pr 7-12
ph 186- 3
198-21
p 417- 9
419-10
428- 2
like a r- of light which comes from the sun,
the r- of light which goes out from it.
a r of light one with the sun.
The v of infinite Truth, . . . bring light
No solar ?•• nor planetary revolutions form the
spiritual facts of being, like r- of light,
but to 7" the heights of C. S.,
We V the Science of Cliristianity through
To r- heaven, the harmony of being, we must
r- the heaven-born aspiration and
that they shall r his harmony and reward.
as we r- the Life which is Truth
Out of r- of the barbarity of his enemies,
but is above the v of human wrath.
If ... is requisite to r- this goal,
to r the range of fetterless Mind.
You will r- the perfect Science of healing when
demands of Truth . . . r- the body through
where neither sight nor sound could v him,
Evil thoughts and aims r- no farther
will r- higher than the heavens of astronomy;
We should strive to r- the Horeb height
and endeavoring to r- Spirit above his origin.
inspire the Godlike man to v the
As mortals r-, . . . a higher sense,
is winged to r- the divine glory.
before we can r- the goal of Spirit,
can never r- in this world the divine heights
of
He, who would r the source and find the
to come behind the couch and ?•• his feet.
When we r our limits of
in a part which mortal thought does not v.
counts her footsteps in endeavoring to r- it.
to r- his example and to test its
and r- the spiritual image and likeness.
How little light or heat ?•• our earth when
human hatred cannot r- you.
is within r- of man's consciousness here,
If he r- the loftiness of his prayer,
is not r through ])aths of flowers nor
Those instructed in C. S. have r- the
until the Science of being is r-.
until the spiritual understanding of Life is r.
My conclusions were v by allowing the
once seen, no other conclusion can be r\
may not be r- at this period,
or r- the mental height
are scientific and logical conclusions r-.
Spirit is r- only through the understanding
scientific conclusion is r- only through the
Time has not yet r' eternity,
until perfection appears and reality is r\
will never be r- without the understanding
until its absolute Science is r*.
and the immortal is r\
goal is never r' while we hate our neighbor
sweeter than has ever before ?•• high heaven,
r- St. John's vision while yet he
Truth, which r- no higher than itself.
The masculine mind r- a higher tone throu^b
Whoever r- this point of moral culture
until matter r- its mortal zenith in illusion
letter of Science plentifully r- humanity
Whoever r- the understanding of C. S.
doctor's mind r- that of his patient,
becomes thus only when he r perfection,
never r- beyond the boundary of the mortal
through which the real r- the unreal.
If the Scientist r his patients through
until it ;•• its culmination of scientific statement
spiritual perception, . . . r- Truth.
r- over continent and ocean
prior to r- intelligence.
r- beyond the pale of a single period
hinders him from r- his patient's thought,
thus r- mortal mind through matter ?
r- to every part of the human system.
This error, after r- the climax of
act, r-, and then come to a stop.
gives occasion for r- unfavorable to
the false stimulus and r- of will-power
haply causes a vigorous r- upon itself,
there will be no r- from over-exertion
knowing that there can be no r- in Truth,
no death, no inaction, . . . norr-."
REACTS
427
REAL
reacts
«449- 7
read
■pref xii-21
S» 82- 1
82- 3
82- 4
82- 5
8-1-32
85-10
85-16
87-16
94-24
94-28
S 109-13
121- 7
ph 179-24
/ 217-12
253-11
b 291-20
328-30
p 369-14
382-29
422- 8
437-32
g 525-23
535-29
540- 5
<lp 559- 2
559-20
572-19
573-32
575-11
gl 598- 3
598-11
reader
s 115- 6
/ 253- 9
o 360-13
'p 422- 5
g 521-18
547- 6
ap 574-25
readers
-ph 195-27
/235- 7
i) 430-13
readeth
ap 558- *
readily
m 60-30
sp 72-32
86-28
5 138-26
149-23
/ 236-26
p 369-25
377-24
411- 7
414-5
418-16
420- 5
t 462- 2
r 489- 6
reading
pr 16-17
m 56- 2
sp 83-31
95-2
/ 235-10
6 272-16
p 387-20
< 446- 6
r 481-32
readin|?s
s 139-18
o 361-30
readjust
p 392- 7
reads
pr 16-16
sp 80- 7
6 338-15
o 361-19
ready
pr 8-23
a "iA-iX
27-19
49-20
54- 8
m 64-15
s 131-16
The wrong done another v most heavily
she had never r- this book throughout
it is as easy to r- distant thoughts as
It is no more difficult to r- the absent mind
than it is to r- the present.
yet we still r- his thought in his verse.
can r- the stars or calculate an eclipse.
to r the human mind after this manner
r- them scientifically.
Science enables one to r* the human mind, but
Our Master easily v the thoughts of mankind,
r- mortal mind on a scientific basis,
searched the Scriptures and r little else,
Chaldean Wisemen r- in the stars the fate of
so long as you r- medical works
if we turn to the Scriptures, what do we r- ?
I hope, . . . that, as you t, you see there is no
So we r- in Ecclesiastes.
the Scriptural passage would r- you, not they.
We never r- that Luke or Paul made a
The treatises I had r
Continue to r-, and the book will become the
The attorney, C. S., then v from the
In the Science of Genesis we v
In the first chapter of Genesis we r- :
In Isaiah we r- : "I make peace, — fsa. 45.- 7.
open for all to r- and understand.
-R- this book from beginning to end.
In Revelation xxi. 1 we r- :
When you r- this, remember Jesus' words,
as we r- in the book of Hebrews ;
in John's Gospel, the third chapter, where we r- :
In the record of Jesus' supposed death, we r- :
to make them comprehensible to any r-,
I hope, dear v, I am leading you into the
Dear v, which mind-picture or
If the r- of this book observes a great stir
v will naturally ask if there is nothing more
You can prove for yourself, dear r-, the Science
Think of this, dear r-, for it will lift the
specimens of depravity, fill our young r- with
and the r- in churches
I here present to my r- an allegory
Blessed is he that v, and — Rev. 1 .• 3.
happiness would be more r- attained
As r- can you mingle fire and frost as Spirit and
as r- as from objects cognizable by the senses.
as V as it was proved centuries ago.
as r- as she has cured purely functional disease,
and learn more r- to love the simple verities
as would be r- seen, if psychology,
as r- as functional difficulties.
just as a person replies more r when
yields more v than do most diseases
one disease would be as r- destroyed as
If students do not r- heal themselves.
Some . . . assimilate truth more r- than
as r- as the lobster's claw,
This r strengthens our
R- his thoughts, Jesus added :
r- mortal mind . . . touches only human beliefs.
the only genuine Science of r mortal mind.
their learning or their correct v.
R- the thoughts of the people,
instead of r disquisitions on the
If patients sometimes seem worse while r- this
When r- the Scriptures,
different r in the Old Testament,
hence the many v given the Scriptures,
to r- the balance for God.
the original properly r-,
communication purporting to come from . . . r-
and it v, a dam, or obstruction.
Scripture r- : " For in Him we live, — Acts 17 ; 28.
If . . . we are not r- to receive the reward of
chiefly as providing a v pardon for all sinners
V to cut down the false doctrine of pantheism,
was r- to be transformed by the renewing of
the
Who is r- to follow his teaching and
r- aid her sympathy and charity would afford,
but the churches seem not r to receive it,
ready
s 131-25 until the hearts of men are made r- for it.
ph 170-24 The age seems r- to approach this subject,
176-30 are quite as r to yield to Truth as
179-27 r- to put you into a sweat,
/ 223-15 Many are r- to meet this inquiry with the
224-13 Centuries ago religionists were r- to hail an
238- 3 wait till those whom you would benefit are r*
o 347- 2 Who is r- to admit this ?
353-23 When we learn that ... we shall be r- for
p 410- 2 If ... we shall not be r- for spiritual Life
420-16 but are r to become receptive to the new idea.
425-30 be always r with the mental protest
t 458-14 the divine Mind is r- to take the case.
458-15 Divinity is always r\
r 494^26 Which of these two . . . are you v to accept?
ap 563-25 which was r- to be delivered, — Rev. 12 .• 4.
570-23 Those r- for the blessing . . . will give thanks.
gl 597- 9 which was r- to spring into action
reaffirms
sp 89-12 r the Scriptural word concerning a man,
real
and continuous
p 397-12 by believing them to be r and continuous.
and eternal <
sp 71- 1 Nothing is r- and eternal, . . . but God and
/ 208-21 Let us learn of the r- and eternal,
O 289-30 things spiritual are the r- and eternal.
296-12 reveals man . . . harmonious, r-, and eternal.
301-13 which constitutes the only r- and eternal entity.
307- 5 saying, ... as r- and eternal as Truth.
331-21 reflected by all that is r- and eternal
o 360- 1 and know that these ideals are r- and eternal
r 468-12 Spirit is the v and eternal ;
g 538-22 in contradistinction to the r and eternal.
gl 594-10 claim that . . . was as r- and eternal as God
and God-given
g 528-23 and calling them r- and God-given,
and good
pref viii-10 physics teach that both . . . are r- and good,
gl 583-21 divine Principle of all that is r- and good ;
and harmonious
p 419- 7 God and His ideas alone are r and harmonious.
and ideal
b 332-31 Into the r and ideal man the
and immortal
b 276-15 Harmony in man is as r- and immortal as in
and tangible
b 269-17 These ideas are perfectly r- and tangible to
and tlie unreal
o 360-21 swinging between the r- and the unreal.
and unimpeacliable
p 414-29 perfection is r* and unimpeachable,
and unreal
g 505-22 demarcation between the r and unreal.
are styled the
/ 213- 1 movements of mortal belief, . . . are styled the r.
attraction
an 102- 9 There is but one r- attraction,
being
(see being)
cause
p 402-32 a belief without a r- cause.
t 463- 1 and deals with the r- cause of disease.
Christianly scientific
o 353- 1 The Christianly scientific r- is the
cross
a 50-30 The v cross, . . . was the world's hatred of
desires
pr 10- 4 will leave our r desires to be rewarded by Him.
error is not
o 353-23 When we learn that error is not r,
eternal and
b 300-14 temporal and unreal never touch the eternal
and r-.
r 494-27 The other is the eternal and r- evidence,
good and
pref viii-11 whereas the fact is that Spirit is good and r,
harmony is the
ap 563- 2 harmony is the r- and discord the unreal.
individuality
b 299-14 "whither every r individuality, image,
o a53-16 All the r- is eternal.
r 474-29 while all that is r- is eternal.
jurisdiction
p 379- 6 r- jurisdiction of the world is in Mind,
Life
a 51-16 He knew . . . that r Life is God ;
6 282- 3 The r- Life, or Mind, and its opposite,
328- 5 God is good and the only r- Life.
L,ife is
p 428- 3 Life is v, and death is the illusion.
man
(see man)
REAL
428
REALITIES
real
Mind
sp 91-30 whereas the r- Mind cannot be evil
1) 295-27 the exact opposite of v Mind, or Spirit.
nature , , ,
sp 9S-18 Whatever contradicts the r- nature of the
objects
sp 96-29 r- objects will be apprehended mentally
opposite of tlie
b 277-26 the opposite of the r- is not divine,
337-28 the opposite of the r- or the spiritual and
eternal.
origin
b 287- 1 They are without a v origin or existence.
or unreal
g 524-24 Is this addition to His creation v or unreal ?
outlaMT
an 105- 9 mortal mind, evil, which is the v outlaw,
prelude
g 502- 2 living and r- prelude of the older Scriptures
realm of the
b 268- 4 rising towards the realm of the r-,
277-24 The realm of the r is Spirit.
303- 4 which people the realm of the r-
337-26 as they exist in the spiritual realm of the r.
Science
s 122- 2 often reverses the r- Science of being,
b 273- 8 They differ from r- Science because they
b 295-14 the r- sense of being, perfect and forever intact,
senses
/ 214^0 and there are no other r- senses.
b 284-28 only r- senses of man are spiritual,
r 488-28 If it were possible for the r- senses of man to
sickness is not
p 394- 2 to understand that sickness is not r-
s 120-19 or to exhibit the r- status of man.
substance
r 468-22 Spirit, ... is the only r- substance.
tangible and
b 279-11 tangible and v to immortal consciousness,
tone
s 126-13 the human mind never produced a r- tone
Truth is
b 288- 1 The statement that Truth is r-
p 368- 4 the fact that Truth is r- and error is unreal.
universe
b 289-19 to the . . .7" universe there is no death-process.
unreal and the
g 538-10 the material and spiritual, — the unreal and
the r-.
unrealities seem
r 472-28 that unrealities seem r to human, erring belief,
wishes
pr 13-18 overwhelming our r- wishes with a torrent of
pr 7-29 uttering desires which are not r-
m 61- 2 The senses confer no r enjoyment.
69- 9 r-, ideal man appears in proportion as
sp 70- 3 corporeal senses cannot inform us what is r.
92-25 We should blush to call that r- which
92-29 mistake of thinking that error can be v,
an 102- 2 God governs all that is r-,
103-21 false belief . . . that evil is as r- as good
8 114-17 to designate that which has no r- existence.
131- 2 error should not seem so r- as truth.
131- 3 Sickness should not seem so r- as health.
144- 5 even if these so-called powers are r-.
ph 172-11 Spirit can form no r- link in this supposed
173-24 the image of God, ther- immortal man.
176-25 One disease is no more r- than another.
186-17 It says : " I am a r- entity,
186-24 If evil is as r- as good,
186-25 If death is as r- as Life,
186-26 If pain is as v as the absence of pain,
/ 204- 5 false conclusions . . . that material history is as v
207-31 the opposite discord, ... is not v.
209-20 are of no r- importance,
210-29 To mortal sense, sin and suffering are r-,
214-28 the r- sight or sense is not lost.
215-15 led to believe that darkness is as r- as li§:ht ;
228- 8 learn that nothing is r- but the right,
230- 1 If sickness is r-, it belongs to immortality;
239-19 If divine Love is becoming . . . more r- to us,
244- 3 therefore such deformity is not r-, but is illu-
sion,
250- 7 mortal existence has no r- entity,
b 269-31 I combat . . . that matter ... is as r* as Mind,
270- 7 hence both cannot be r-.
270- 7 If one is r-, the other must be unreal.
276-10 r- consciousness is cognizant only of
277-11 If goodness and spirituality are r-,
278- 9 the notion that there is r- substance-matter,
286-15 and governs all that is r-.
287-23 it is illusion, . . . and it has no r existence.
real
b 288-32 man's r- existence as a child of God
292-16 To mortal mind, . . . evil is r-.
292-29 the spiritual r- man's indissoluble
292-32 mortal man is not the r- essence of manhood,
294-10 is not more v than the belief that
297-13 that disappears which before seemed v
298-11 To material sense, the unreal is the r- until
298-19 When the r- is attained,
302- 9 that man should lose aught that is »••,
302-12 The notion that . . . are v, is a mortal belief;
305-10 man, like all things r', reflects God,
306-22 not more distinct nor r- to the material senses
311- 6 evil is not made and is not r-.
317-19 makes man more r, more formidable
317-32 Nothing but . . . could make existence r- to
Thomas.
318-24 treats disease as though disease were r-,
329-27 If men understood their r- spiritual source to be
330-25 notion that both evil and good are r-
335-29 Nothing unspiritual can be r-,
339-13 would make that r- which is unreal,
o 347-30 The harmonious will appear r,
350-29 through which the r- reaches the unreal,
351-18 while error seems as potent and r to us as
352-14 Would a mother say . . . ghosts are v.
352-21 by declaring ghosts to be r-, merciless, and
353- 2 whatever seems r- to material sense, is unreal in
353- 9 How can a Christian, . . . think of the latter as r-
353-18 Without perfection, nothing is wholly v.
357-25 If what opposes God is v,
360- 3 by a right estimate of what is ?••.''
360-14 which mind-picture . . . shall be r- to you,
p 368-10 the fatal beliefs that error is as r- as Truth,
379-32 the belief that . . . discord is as r- as harmony,
386-18 the same grief that the friend's r death would
391-15 r- suffering for your own sins
394- 6 which is the only r- recuperative power.
395-24 to believe in the r existence of a tumor,
397-16 more powerful than ... to make the injury v.
399-28 All that is r- is included in this
404- 8 there is no r- pleasure in false appetites.
404-20 there is no r- pleasure in sin,
406-14 Sin and sickness will abate and seem less r- as
417-22 Disease should not appear r to the physician,
r 466-15 Moreover, Truth is r-, and error is unreal.
470-13 If God, or good, is r-,
470-15 And evil can only seem to be r- by
472- 7 making it coordinate with all that is r-
473- 3 seeming to be r- and identical.
474-16 If sin, sickness, and death are as r- as
474-22 r- or the offspring of the divine will ?
474-26 If evil is v, Truth must make it so;
478-26 That only is r which reflects God.
480-23 and it has no r- basis.
It assures mortals that there is v pleasure in
the r- man's divine Principle, Love,
seem r- and natural in illusion,
sin, sickness, and death will seem v
494-22 the experiences of the sleeping dream seem r
g 506- 4 matter, . . . has no r. entity.
doctrine that the knowledge of evil is as r-,
saying, . . . Only admit that I am »••,
for neither is true nor r-.
as if it were as r- and God-created as
556- 1 That which is v, is sustained by Spirit.
ap 576-19 the r- man's incorporeality
gl 584-11 hence it has no r" existence.
real estate
m 63-31 hold v e-, deposit funds,
realism
s 129-23 We must look deep into r
144-20 and is not a factor in the v of being.
b 337- 5 Material personality is not v ;
o 354-27 Its supposed r- has no divine authority,
realities
eternal
sp 78- 5 they are not the eternal r- of Mind,
ghosts are not
o 352-24 ghosts are not r\
grrand
b 328-12 reveals the grand r- of His allness.
of being
/ 212-29 The r of being, its normal action,
229- 6 but if sin and suffering are r- of being,
c 264r-20 Spirit and its formations are the only r-of being.
of divine Science
b 298- 2 the r of divine Science.
of eternal existence
p 387-19 adhering to the r- of eternal existence,
of Spirit
b 325- 5 is being ushered into the undying r- of Spirit.
spiritual
g 513-27 His thoughts are spiritual r-.
gl 581-12 Science showing that the spiritual r*
490- 1
490-17
493-25
494-21
526-21
530-22
530-29
555-12
REALITIES
429
REALITY
realities
supernal
c 261-27 Fixing your gaze on the r supernal,
the only
s 109- 5 the only r- are the divine Mind and idea.
the vague
b 298- 1 the vague r of human conclusions.
b 318- 5 Corporeal senses define diseases as r- ;
g 55&-22 Oblivion and dreams, not r,
gl 59-t- 8 the first claim that . . . are the r- of life.
reality
admit its
p 395- 2 They admit its v, whereas they shoald deny it.
all forms of
g 513-26 God creates all forms of r.
and fatality
ph 197-32 his belief in its r and fatality will
and immortality
r 486-24 Their r and immortality are in Spirit
and in Science
b 293-10 In r- and in Science, both strata,
and power
p 372-20 can we believe in the r- and power of
and Truth
gl 580-29 not one who . . . sustains r- and Truth.
appearance of
/ 215-18 darkness loses the appearance of r.
appears
b 312- 7 as the sense-dream vanishes and r- appears.
assume the
r 481-20 Human hypotheses first assume the r of
attest the
s 150-15 to attest the r- of the higher mission of
belief in their
o 352-27 If belief in their r- is destroyed,
blind to the
pr 13-31 blind to the r- of man's existence,
by giving
r 470-15 evil can only seem to be real by giving r' to the
cannot in
p 419-23 A relapse cannot in r occur in mortals
complete
o 353-16 eternity, immortality, complete v.
consciousness of
ap 573-23 the spiritual idea and consciousness of r-.
contradictions of
b 335-31 and must be contradictions of r.
deny their
g 546-26 though the darkness, . . . may deny their r.
devoid of
g 525-29 as devoid of r as they are of good,
divine
sp 95-22 succeeded by C. S., by divine v.
eternal
g 538-14 significant of eternal v or being.
evil has no
sp 71- 2 Evil has no v.
fleshly
b 317-30 remained a fleshly r, so long as
governed by
s 131- 4 our lives must be governed by r
governs all
p 418-22 this simple rule of Truth, which governs all r*.
grasp the
b 275-10 To grasp the r- and order of being in its
great
sp 91-12 the sooner man's great r- will appear
gl 580-10 unreality as opposed to the great r- of
harmony the
o 352- 3 to make harmony the v
idea, of all
sp 71- 5 idea, of all r- continues forever;
is in God
r 472-24 All r- is in God and His creation,
is reached
o 353-19 until perfection appears and r- is reached,
is spiritual
b 335-27 R- is spiritual, harmonious, immutable,
make a
b 339-13 the sinner would make a v of sin,
no
/ 207-22 there can be no r- in aught which
o 346-22 there is no v in his belief of pain,
p 427- 8 when learning that there is no r- in death,
g 530-27 The dream has no v, no intelligence, no mind;
no other
/ 242-11 It is to know no other r-
nor existence
b 331-12 nothing possesses r nor existence except
nor identity
r 473- 2 illusion, possessing neither r nor identity
of being
b 297-15 Thus the r of being is attained
311-19 opposite to the immortal r of being.
reality
of being
p 418-13 no more the r- of being than is sin.
r 493-27 is not the r- of being.
ap 573-29 this r- of being will surely appear sometime
of existence
/ 215- 9 unacquainted with the r of existence,
of good
/ 205-20 the supremacy and r- of good,
b 269- 7 and unfold the unity and the r- of good,
r 480-32 evil would vanish before the v of good.
g 527-19 Has evil the r- of good ?
of Liife
sp 72-27 earthly mortal is not the r- of Life
322- 5 we shall gain the r- of Life,
o 353-32 nor apprehend the r- of Life.
r 487-29 our trust in the deathless r- of Life,
of man's existet. .<.
o 352- 9 spirituality, was the r- of man's existence,
of spiritual Life
b 318-21 yields to the r- of spiritual Life.
of substance
b 311-27 not the r- of substance.
poiver, nor
an 102- 7 possessing neither intelligence, power, nor r
ph 186-16 there is neither power nor r- in evil.
presence of the
6 293- 2 mortality disappears in presence of the r\
pure
to be laid aside for the pure r-.
the radiant r of God's creation,
but realize no r- in them.
p 409-23
radiant
s 110- 5
realize no
t 447-22
realm of
a 34-25 would rise again in the spiritual realm of r,
reinstate
g 529- 9 destroy the dream of existence, reinstate r,
same
ph 186-22 If we concede the same r- to discord as to
seeming
p 394- 3 Truth can destroy its seeming r-,
spiritual
/ 207-27 The spiritual r- is the scientific fact
228-18 they will recognize harmony as the spiritual r
r 488-21 senses can take no cognizance of spiritual r
supposed
gl 596-25 and the supposed v of error.
supposition of
/ 213- 2 this mortal mind supposition of r-
before which sin and disease lose their r*
while you argue against their r,
by admitting their v and continuance,
breaks their illusion with the unbroken r* of
Perfection underlies r-.
their
pref xi-11
p 395-26
397-10
unbroken
r 494-24
underlies
o 353-17
underlying
6 305-15 the underlying r- of reflection.
r in-21 caught some glimpses of the underlying r*,
without intelligence or
r 469-17 error, without intelligence or r\
sp 73-27 mistake . . . that matter is any part of the r-
86-23 In r- there is none.
97- 5 In r-, the more closely error simulates truth
an 103-29 In r- there is no mortal mind,
s 107-17 remembering that in r- God is our Life,
130-10 It is unwise to doubt if r- is
ph 181-16 In r- you manipulate because you
184- 5 should not be recognized as r-.
f 250-22 Is there any more r in the waking dream
252-17 lifts its voice with the arrogance of r-
b 11^-2^ all is in r- the manifestation of Mind.
281-16 which reflects r- and divinity
293-26 In t\ they show the self-destruction of error
298-14 faith, understanding, fruition, r.
299- 2 no more r than has the sculptor's thought
299- 5 which has no physical antecedent r'
301-18 man should wish for, and in r- has,
309-28 error . . . that there can be such a r- as
327-20 evil has in r neither place nor power
330-23 there is in r- one Mind only,
.339-30 divest sin of any supposed mind or r-,
o 347-13 so-called mortal man is not the r of man.
352-17 Children, like adults, ought to fear a r which
357-19 As there is in r- but one God,
p 369- 1 Once let the mental physician believe in the r
369- 1 he is liable to admit also the r- of
369-14 never . . . made a r of disease
381-10 We cannot in r suffer from
395-21 It is mental quackery to make disease a r-
395-28 Mental practice, which holds disease as ar*,
403-11 In r-, both have their origin in the
t 452- 3 evil has in r- no power.
REALITY
430
REASONED
reality
r 472-27
481-2
486-10
487-21
c 2&1-16
b 315-18
323-19
« 386- 1
387-8
Therefore the only r- of
How important, then, to choose good as the vl
In r- man never dies.
there is in r no such thin^ as
489-11 yields to the r- of everlasting Life.
492- 4 In ;•• there is no other existence,
a 502- 5 as if r- did not predominate over unreality,
505-27 the r- of all things brought to light.
realization
b 276-12 The r- that all inharmony is unreal
300-20 through the r- of God as ever present
g 51*-30 A r- of this grand verity was a source of strength
ap 575-32 westward, to the grand r- of the
a 55-17 My weary hope tries to v that happy day,
55-19 when he shall r God's omnipotence
/ 204-21 and r- only one God,
205-22 When we r that there is one Mind,
When we r- that Life is Spirit,
we ;■• this likeness only when we subdue sin
When the sick or the sinning awake to v
R- that the evidence of the senses is not
when we r that immortal Mind is ever active,
409-25 in proportion as mortals r- the Science of man
412-24 R- the presence of health and the fact of
417- 9 If you make the sick r- this great truism,
420-25 if they only r- that divine Love gives them
428-19 We must r the ability of mental might
t 447-21 but r no reality in them.
realized
a 47-32 Jesus r- the utter error of a belief in
ph 167-31 Only through . . . can scientific healing power
be r\
172-13 yet this can be r- only as the
p 392-25 Admitting only such conclusions as you wish r*
realizing:
ph 194-26 and r- Tennyson's description :
really
pr 3-22 Are we r- grateful for the good
9-26 Do you r desire to attain this point?
a 34-10 r- commemorated the sufferings of Jesos
39-26 divine Principle of all that v exists
64-31 Spirit will . . . claim its own, —all that v is,
when r it is first sight instead of second,
divinity r is and must of necessity be,
for of course we cannot r- endow matter with
All that r" exists is the divine Mind
the sick are never r- healed except by means
of
173- 4 or determine when man is r man
/ 203-10 was r the justification of Jesus,
210-19 The expression mortal mind is r- a solecism,
213-17 The ear does not r- hear.
the sick are never r- healed by drugs,
which r- attest the divine origin and
the divine Principle ... of all that r- exists.
Natural science, ... is not r natural nor
the divine Principle of all that r is.
belief as to what r- constitutes life
tares and wheat, which never r mingle,
immortal, spiritual man is v substantial,
321-17 was r- but a phase of mortal belief.
328- 9 These errors are not thus r destroyed,
all that r exists is in and of God,
Nothing r- has Life but God,
making the disease appear to be — what it r is
uninstructed in C. S., nothing is r- understood
402-16 no breakage nor dislocation can r* occur.
t 443- 7 omnipotent Mind as r- possessing all power.
r 478-30 Mortal man is r a self-contradictory phrase,
484-18 are r caused by the faith in them which
ap 561-28 is r neither solar nor lunar,
realm
mental
sp 82-22 nor are they in the mental r- in which we dwell.
g 514-11 the king of the mental r-.
of God
r 481- 6 into the holiest," — the r- of God. — Heb. 10 .- 19.
of harmony
8 138- 8 a firm foundation in the r of harmony.
of Liove
a 20-27 It commands sure entrance into the r of Lore.
of Mind
g 514- 7 Mind,
of mysticism
sp 80-18 never
of reality
a 34-25 rise again in the spiritual r- of reality,
of the physical
s 111- 9 though departing from the r of the physical,
b 268- 4 rising towards the r- of the real,
277-24 The v of the real is Spirit.
«p 87-14
a 116- 9
119- 3
151-26
ph 169-26
230-23
b 2Ti-'2A
272-30
274- 8
275-12
283-21
300-18
301-10
340-13
O 347- 6
348- 7
p371-
dwells in the r of Mind,
into the r- of mysticism.
realm
of the real
b 303- 3 which people the r- of the real
337-26 as they exist in the spiritual r- of the real.
physical
p 427-25 in the physical r-, so-called, as well as
unsearchable
c 264- 9 in the unsearchable r- of Mind ?
r 480-13 Material sense has its r apart from Science
gl 590- 2 r- of unerring, eternal, and omnipotent Mind;
realms
s 128-18 giving mortals access to broader and higher v.
g 557- 6 the birth-throes in the lower r- of nature,
realness
o 347- 5 has no origin, existence, nor r-.
reap
a 41- 9 in the hereafter they will r- what they now sow.
ph 179-30 may erelong r- the effect of this mistake.
/ 238-18 when we . . . try to r- the harvest we have not
p 405-18 that shall he also r" — Gal. 6 ; 7.
t 462-12 he will inevitably r- the error he sows.
g 637-14 that shall he also r. " — Gal. 6 ; 7.
reapeth
/ 210-24 and r the whirlwind.
reappear
sp 75- 3 The so-called dead, in order to r
81-19 seemeth to wither and the flower to fade, they r*.
ph 189-13 or doubt that the sun will r.
f 212- 7 why cannot the limb r- ?
230-28 though it is liable to r ;
p 436- 5 to r- however at the trial
t 453-11 but with some individuals . . . constantly r\
reappearance
a 27-10 by his r- after the crucifixion
43- 4 his material disappearance . . . and his f,
sp 98- 5 r- of the Christianity which heals the sick
reappeared
g 509- 5 Our Master r- to his students,
reappearing
a 35-13 to receive more of his r
45-28 r- of Jesus was not the return of a spirit.
55-22 The time for the r- of the divine healing
s 132-21 unconscious of the r- of the spiritual idea,
6 271- 2 chain of scientific being r- in all ages,
reason
and conscience
an 106- 9 self-government, r-, and conscience.
and demonstration
s 109-21 divine revelation, r-, and demonstration.
and revelation
s 110-15 r- and revelation were reconciled,
o 347-27 must yield to r- and revelation.
befool
p 440- 6 how to make sleep befool v
convince
g 522-23 convince r and coincide with revelation.
domain of
sp 80-17 from the domain of v into the realm of
human
8 117-25 relates solely to human v ;
117-26 human v dimly reflects and
ph 173-26 Human v and religion come slowly to the
misguided
/ 220- 8 Instinct is better than misguided r,
no
an 105-19 " I see no r why metaphysics
of its hope
r 487-23 from which to explain the r- of its hope.
sensuous
s 111- 4 the will, or sensuoas r- of the human mind,
that verv
p 376-17 it cannot, for that very r, suffer with a fever.
understand the
p 397-18 Declare that you are not hurt and understand
the r-
ph 181-11
199-11
199-12
b 325- 4
327-29
r 467-23
494-19
reasonable
b 270- 1
325-23
reasonably
an 105-14
g 537-19
reasoned
b 305-31
o 356- 9
for that r-, you employ matter rather than Mind.
by r- of its demand for and
by r- of the blacksmith's faith in
by r- of this is being ushered into the
if- is the most active human faculty.
We r- imperfectly from effect to cause,
R-, rightly directed, serves to correct the
quite as r- as the second,
which is your v service." -
Rom. 12 .1.
courts r- pass sentence, according to the motive.
No one can r* doubt that the
The Sadducees r- falsely
Jesus f on this subject practically,
REASONING
431
RECLINED
reasoning'
s 124-12 a blind conclusion from material r-.
128- 3 the r- of an accurately stated syllogism
b 279-26 belief contradicts alike revelation and right r-
p 389-15 This false v is rebuked in Scripture
t 452- 4 Incorrect v leads to practical error.
r 467-25 a priori r- shows material existence to be
467-29 Ji- from cause to effect
492- 3 For right r- there should be but one fact
reassurance
r 494- 4 and he did this for tired humanity's r.
reassure
p 384- 5 Let us r- ourselves with the law of Love.
411-28 Silently /•• them as to their
reassures
p 420-18 The fact that . . . r* depressed hope.
Rebecca
ap 566-13 R- the Jewess in the story of Ivanhoe,
rebel
s 160-19 Can muscles, bones, blood, and nerves r*
rebellion
p 391- 8 rise in r- against them.
rebuilt
ap 576-17 as the temple to be temporarily r
rebuke
ever-present
a 52-10 ever-present r of his perfection and purity.
Ills
pr &-31 left this record : " His r- is fearful."
merited
pr 9-3 author has been most grateful for merited r*.
strong
a 33-14 receives a strong r- in the Scripture,
useful
p 382-10 receive a useful r- from Jesus' precept,
virtue is a
t 449-28 Only virtue is a r- to vice.
pr 8-32 do we listen patiently to the r-
a 30-20 Christ Jesus came to r- rabbinical error
30-28 loathe sin and r- it under every mask.
/ 233-30 is designed to r- and destroy error.
238-16 Unimproved opportunities will r- us when we
b 315- 5 His better understanding of God was a r-
t 443-21 " Reprove, r-, exhort — n^ Tim. 4 .- 2.
452-13 withhold not the r- or the explanation which
rebuked
pr 6-23 Jesus uncovered and r- sin before he cast it out.
a 35- 2 hearts chastened and pride r.
51-27 Love, which r' their sensuality.
53- 6 He r- sinners pointedly and unflinchingly,
m, 67-31 Jesus r- the suffering from any such cause
sp 85-20 Our Master r- the lack of this power
s 121-19 r- by clearer views of the everlasting facts,
b 309- 5 andr- his material sense.
p 363-14 Jesus r- them with a short story
389-15 This false reasoning is r- in Scripture
392- 5 be taken into account and the error be r-.
r 471-27 This view r- human beliefs,
ff 509-30 Jesus ?•• the material thought of his
gl 581-16 spiritual compensation; the ills of the flesh r-.
597- 6 r- the hypocrisy, which offered long petitions
rebukes
a 23-19 which r- sin of every kind
b 281- 8 r- mortal belief, and asks :
o 350-29 Soul r- sense, and Truth destroys error.
ap 571-27 Thus he r- the conceit of sin,
rebukingr
a 48-22 thus r- resentment or animal courage.
ph 174-18 r- in their course all error
p 364-11 r- self -righteousness and declaring
gl 589-17 r- and destroying error,
589-20 a liigher sense of Truth r- mortal belief,
594-15 lover- error; reproof of sensualism.
recall
sp 88- 2 In our day-dreams we can r-
s 122-22 which every thinker can r- for himself.
recalling:
t 445-29 R- Jefferson's words about slavery.
Recapitulation
gl 585-15 Error. See chapter on R-, page 472.
588-26 Intelligence.. . . See chapter on 5-, page4e9,
590-14 Life. See chapter on /^, page 468.
593- 3 Principle. See chapter on R\ page 465.
594-18 Souls. See chapter on R-, page 466.
594-25 Substance. See chapter on R-, page 468.
receding
g 536- 7 human concepts advancing and r-,
receive
pr 1- * believe that ye r- them, — Mark 11 ; 24.
3-10 in order to r* His blessing.
receive
pr 3-24 and thus be fitted to r- more.
8-23 If ... we are not ready to r- the reward
10- 2 walk in the light so far as we r- it,
10-22 Experience teaches us that we do not always r*
10-26 or we should certainly r- that for which we ask.
10-27 " Ye ask, and r- not, because — Jas. i: 3.
10-30 it is not always best for us to r.
15-32 "Without a fitness for holiness, we cannot r-
a 22-15 and you r- no present reward,
22-19 and v according to your deserving.
29-11 though we may never r- it in this world.
35-12 to r- more of his reappearing
36-22 impossible for sinners to r- their
8 131-16 but the churches seem not ready to r- it,
132- 6 the blind r their sight — Matt. 11 .■ 5.
ph 169-25 whatever good they may seem to r- from drugs.
b 283-27 r- the divine Principle in the understanding,
284-16 which r- no direct evidence of Spirit,
333-22 to all prepared to »- Christ, Truth.
339-11 sinner can r- no encouragement from the
p 382-10 r- a useful rebuke from Jesus' precept,
382-22 " Whosoever shall not r- the — Luke 18 ; 17.
420-15 when they are in a fit mood to r- it,
t 444- 1 and they r- no help from them,
444- 7 If Christian Scientists ever fail to r- aid
r 471-10 these so-called senses r- no intimation of
483-26 it ought to r aid, not opposition,
488- 5 therefore you r- the blessing of Truth.
g 542-21 Sin will r- its full penalty,
received
pr 3-23 Are we really grateful for the good already r* ?
a 39- 2 Such indignities as he r-, his followers
46-30 His students then r* the Holy Ghost.
54- 6 but earth r- the harmony
ap 88-30 r- from the impulsion of departed spirits.
s 107- * Ji'or I neither r it of man, -— Gal. 1 .- 12.
131-18 his own r- him not." — John 1 ; 11.
132-17 7" no aid nor approval from
ph 193-23 since the injury was r- in boyhood.
o 342-15 where they should be hospitably r.
348-31 ethics and temperance have r- an impulse,
359-21 early r- her religious education.
p 372-31 prevents the honest recognition of benefits r,
g 555-11 Error would have itself r- as mind,
gl 598- 6 yet it has /•• different translations,
receives
a 23-14 This preaching r- a strong rebuke
ph 192-31 r- directly the divine power.
t 455-17 The student, who r his knowledge of
r 474-11 consequent maltreatment which it r.
g 556-26 Ontology r- less attention than physiology.
receiving
s 156-25 and r- occasional visits from me,
p 439- 1 r- pay from them
recent
p 402-23 mesmerism — or hypnotism, to use the r- term
g 549-13 According to r lore,
recently
an 101-30 animal magnetism, r- called hypnotism,
reception
a 41-22 Jesus foresaw the r- C. S. would have
52-12 foresight of the r error would give him.
s 107- 5 for the r- of this final revelation of
115- 1 the one great obstacle to the r- of
t 448-23 r or pursuit of instructions opposite to
r 474- 4 The r accorded to Truth in the
receptive
a 34r-16 preach Christ, ... to the poor, — the r* thought
46-10 It is revealed to the r heart,
6 323-20 they will be r- of divine Science,
324- 1 renders thought r- of the advanced idea.
p 380- 1 may rest at length on some r- thought,
382-14 is more r of spiritual power
.395-20 nurse should be ... r- to Truth
420-16 are ready to become r- to the new idea.
receptiveness
/ 236-29 their freedom from wrong and their v of
recesses
an 102-18 hidden in the dark r- of mortal thought,
recipe
/ 247-31 r- for beauty is to have less illusion
p 406- 1 The Bible contains the v for all healing.
reckoned
g .520-11 can never be r- according to the
reckoning
6 275-11 begin by r- God as the divine Principle
q 539- 4 Error begins by r- life as separate from
reclaims
o 342-21 C. S. awakens the sinner, r* the infidel,
reclined
p 362-13 he r- on a couch
KECOQNITION
432
RECOURSE
recogrnition
full . „ . .
a 29-25 the full r- that being is Spirit.
50-19 If his full r of eternal Life had
TO 59- 2 without a full r of its enduring obligations
p 372-30 the honest r- of benefits received,
ap 573-24 such a r of being is, and has been, possible
of divine Science „ .
6 322-10 before this r* of divine Science can come
of harmony , . , , • ,
ap 576-24 possesses this r- of harmony consciously
of infinite I^ov© ^ . ^ .^ ,
p 366-18 and has not that r- of infinite Love
of life ^ .J, ^ „ .
r 495-18 the r- of life harmonious — as Life eternally is
of Spirit ^ , , ,
sp 76-32 r- of Spirit and of infinity comes not suddenly
90-28 understanding and r- of Spirit must finally
come,
of Truth , ^ „ ,.
t 450-11 open to the approach and r of Truth.
ph 173-26 to the r- of spiritual facts,
b 287-30 yield to Truth, — to the r of Spirit
recognizable
b 294-25 Man's genuine selfhood is r- only in
recognize
pr 13-27 hence men r- themselves as merely physical,
a 55-18 when man shall r- the Science of Christ
sp 93-1 to r- Soul as substantial
an 104-29 courts r evidence to prove the motive
8 133-27 r- no life, . . . nor substance outside of God.
ph 183-20 mortals commonly r as law that which
/ 228-17 they will r- harmony as the spiritual reality
c 264-26 evidences, by which we can r true existence
264-28 When we . . . r- man's spiritual being,
b 284-12 Can matter r- Mind ?
284-13 Can infinite Mind?" matter?
316- 7 and to r- the divine sonship.
p 441-16 Our law refuses to r Man as sick or dying,
t 451-21 and he must r- this in order to defend himself
461-23 while to r- your sin, aids in destroying it.
g 508-20 and grammars always v a neuter gender,
531-14 Then man will r- his God-given dominion
recognized
a 31-10 He r Spirit, God, as the only creator,
sp 76- 6 When being is understood. Life will be r- as
90-12 Then being will be r- as spiritual,
s 157- 4 because its one r Principle of healing is Mind,
Vh 168-24 and r the patient's fear of it,
184r- 5 and should not be r- as reality.
/ 215-31 he r- the immortality of man.
252-13 and r- as the true likeness of his Maker.
6 278- 5 the only substance and consciousness r- by
r 468-30 One ceases in proportion as the other is v.
480- 2 the nothingness of matter is v.
gl 592- 9 nor can be r- by the spiritual sense ;
recognizes
pr 9-22 and r only the divine control of Spirit,
ph 188-14 in sleep, in which every one r- his
o 361-12 r- that Jesus Christ is not God,
recognizing
/ 249- 7 r no mortal nor material power as able to
p 379- 7 r- all causation as vested in divine Mind.
416- 5 removed by r- the truth of being.
g 530-10 r- God, the Father and Mother of all, as able
recollect
6 323-14 We must r- that Truth is demonstrable when
p 389- 7 R- that it is not nerves, not matter,
recollected
sp 86-26 peculiarities of expression, v sentences,
recollection
pr 7-30 with the v that we have prayed over it
recommend
» 157-22 why did Jesus not employ them and r*
p 441-20 We further r- that Materia Medica
recommended
an 105-10 defies justice and is v to mercy,
s 143- 7 else Jesus would have r- and employed
/ 221- 8 Her physician also r- that she should not
p 369-17 never r attention to laws of health,
437-16 though r to mercy ;
recommends
t 4,53-30 never r material hygiene, never manipulates.
recompense
sp 98- 1 spiritual r- of the persecuted is assured
p 409-32 as a r* for ignorance.
recompensing
g 501- 9 r- human want and woe with spiritual gain.
reconcile
a 19- 2 to r man to God, not God to man.
19- 5 Even Christ cannot r- Truth to error,
s 163-31 to r the fixed and repulsive antipathies
reconciled
a 45-11 we were r- to God by the — Rom. 5 .- 10.
45-12 being r , we shall be saved by his — RoTti. 5 ; 10.
s 110-15 reason and revelation were r,
reconciles
a 18-13 The atonement of Christ ?•• man to God,
reconciling
a 19- 6 Jesus aided in r man to God
reconstruct
/ 238-29 To r- timid iustice and place the
t 422-19 serve to r- the body.
reconstruction
p 401-32 confines himself chiefly to mental r*
record
according^ to tlie
g 545- 5 for according to the r-, material man was
divine
s 139-21 and material sense stole into the divine r,
first
g 522- 3 The Science of the first r- proves the
522- 5 The first r- assigns all might and government to
528-18 This is the first r- of magnetism.
have no
a 31- 9 We have no r- of his calling any man by the
47-30 except St. John, of whose death we have no r.
g 505- 3 have no r in the first chapter of Genesis.
538-18 have no r in the Elohistic introduction of
Genesis,
historic
a 27-23 but only eleven left a desirable historic r\
inspired
g 521- 4 Here the inspired r closes its narrative
introduces the
g 544- 1 introduces the r- of a material creation
its own
g 505- 2 Mind makes its own v,
of creation
g 504- 9 are not yet included in the r- of creation,
521-15 turn our gaze to the spiritual r- of creation,
526- 3 scientific r of creation declares that God made
of Jesus
a 46-27 ascension, which closed the earthly »•• of Jesus,
of man
g 531-31 the scientifically Christian v of man
of sin
g 525-27 the Scriptural r- of sin and death
of spiritual creation
gl 590-22 the r- of spiritual creation.
second
g 522- 8 The second r- chronicles man as mutable
522-12 second r unmistakably gives the history of
this
pr 6-30 left this r- : " His rebuke is fearful."
g 545-21 The translators of this r* of
/ 224-11 In the r- of nineteen centuries,
246-17 Never v ages.
g 513-11 In the r-, time is not yet measured by
r- declares that God has already created
In the r- of Jesus' supposed death.
528- 2
gl 598-10
recorded
sp 85-15
an 101- 5
8 158- 1
It is r- that Jesus, as he once journeyed
to be r in the history of the errors of
It is r- that the profession of medicine
6 272-25 triumphs of C. S. are r- in the destruction of error
o 350- 6 as r- in the New Testament,
358-17 as is r- throughout the Scriptures.
that in certain localities he did not
r- that once Jesus asked the name of
r- in our Book of books as a liar,
scientific truth as before r-.
r- in the first chapter of Genesis.
The facts of creation, as previously r-,
as r- by the great apostle.
p 400-32
411-13
441-30
g 521-29
537-23
544^19
ap 577-29
recorder's
gl 590-25 is disappearing from the r- thought,
records
History is full of r- of suffering,
said : " Consulting the r- of our science,
well-authenticated r- of the cure,
the terrible r- of your Court of Error,
g 522-14 It r- pantheism, opposed to the
526-26 as to the r of truth,
recounting
8 132- 1 r his works instead of referring to
recourse
b 329-28 they would struggle for r- to the spiritual
t 445-12 by r- to material means for healing.
37-5
s 163-22
p 402-5
437-17
RECOVER
433
REFLECTED
recover
pr 1^29 If the sick r because they pray
a 38-12 and they shall r-." — 3farA; 16.18.
s 144-16 Willing the sick to r- is not the
155- 3 "When the sick r- by the use of drugs, it is
Tph 166-23 Failing to r health through adherence to
b 295-10 and then t man's original self
328-25 and they shall r-." — Mark 16 .• 18.
o 359-28 and they shall r-." — Mark 16 ; 18.
■p 362- * and they shall r. — Mark 16 ; 18.
373-10 the sick r more rapidly from disease than
377-19 never knew a patient who did not v when
recovered
s 152-19 and he r- accordingly.
/ 222-16 she r- strength and flesh rapidly.
recovering
■pref xi-20 And r- of sight to the blind, —Luke 4 .• 18.
s 156-16 to give up the medicine while she was r-.
recovery
facilitate
p 421-10 showing him that it was to facilitate r\
impute their
/ 219-27 and impute their r- to change of air
of iuvalids
s 145- 8 The struggle for the r' of invalids goes on,
of the sick
pr 12-22 custom of praying for the r- of the sick
/ 218-17 Why pray for the v of the sick, if
p 372-31 this will be a hindrance to the r- of the sick
419- 1 A moral question may hinder the r- of the sick.
ph 185-27 but the r- is not permanent.
193-24 Since his r- 1 have been informed that
p 376- 4 the latent fear and the despair of r-
396- 7 a discouraging remark about r-,
recreate
g 514- 2 and afterwards r persons or things
547-19 theory, . . . endues matter with power to r
recreation
/ 205-14 Where then is the necessity for r or
rectified
/ 230-20 blunders which must afterwards be r* by man ?
240-21 until all wrong work is effaced or r.
t 460-13 is material, till such thought is r by Spirit.
rectitude
p 403-21 The most Christian state is one of r*
recuperative
/ 252- 4 and of the r energies of Truth
p 394- 7 is the only real r power.
t 447-14 The r- action of the system,
recur
s 114-20 must sometimes r- to the old and imperfect,
recurring
c 260-25 by the thoughts ever r* to one's self,
recurs
ph 181-24 the question then v,
f 217-18 that condition never r-,
red
6 338-13 signifying the r color of the ground,
ap 562-30 and behold a great r- dragon, — Rev. 12 .• 3.
563- 8 The great r- dragon symbolizes a lie,
565- 2 and becomes the great r- dragon,
567-21 is pure delusion, the r- dragon ;
gl 580- 1 " dust to dust; " r- sandstone;
Red Dragon
gl 593- 7 definition of
redeem
o 354-21 God will r- that weakness,
redeemed
a 26- 8 till all are r- through divine Love.
/ 202-11 r- through the merits of Christ,
p 364^ 7 they might be r- from sensuality and sin.
redeeming
g 552-23 the r power, from the ills they occasion,
redeems
a 19- 9 r man from the law of matter,
redemption
s 151- 7 something beyond itself for its r- and heal-
ing,
c 255- * to wit, the r of our body. — Mom. 8 .• 23.
t 464-12 working for the v of mankind.
redolent
g 516-12 Love, r- with unselfishness,
Red Sea
/ 226-30 the R- S- and the wilderness ;
ap 566- 2 were guided triumphantly through the R- S-,
reduce
m 61-22 must either be overcome or r- him to a
ph 180-31 To r- inflammation, dissolve a tumor,
b 335- 5 would r- God to dependency on matter.
reduce
p 374- 3 counter-irritants, and depletion never r-
r 490-17 7" to practice the real man's divine Principle,
mental attempt to r- Deity to corporeality.
g 517- 7
reduced
sp 91-11
s 146-31
ph 173- 8
but the sooner error is r- to its
Divine metaphysics is now r- to a system,
supposition, . . . Truth is r* to the level of
r 471-30 r- to human apprehension, she has named C. S.
ap 572- 5 scientifically r- to its native nothingness.
reduces
p 398-20 which r- self-inflicted sufferings
reducing
g 540- 8 r- it to its common denominator,
ap 561-18 r- 16 human perception and
re-echoes
sp 88-26 Eloquence v the strains of Truth and Love.
reed
m 66- 7 a broken r-, which pierces the heart.
reeds
b 269-27 r shaken by the wind, not houses built on the
reefs
sp 87-21 of the corals, of its sharp r-, of the tall ships
refer
sp 93-26 r- only to quality, not to God.
r 465-12 They r- to one absolute God.
g 508-18 and does not necessarily r- either to
reference
/235- 8
b 334-29
ap 560- 4
gl 588-22
referred
ph 175-22
f 232-22
b 272-11
333-28
o 346- 4
as direct r- to their morals as to their learn-
ing
a r- to the human sense of Jesus crucified,
has r- to the present age.
if used with r- to Spirit, or Deity.
nor r- to sanitary laws.
He V man's harmony to Mind,
r- to in the last chapter of Mark's Gospel.
Jesus r- to this unity of
not sinful and sickly mortal man who is v to,
g 523-32 it is usually Jehovah, . . . who is r- to,
540- 6 r- to divine law as stirring up the belief in
referring
a 31-25 R- to the materiality of the age,
s 132- 2 instead of r to his doctrine,
gl 585- 3 Jesus said, r- to spiritual perception,
596- 8 jR- to it, he said to the Athenians :
refers
an 103- 2 Paul r* to the personification of evil as
s 128- 4 r- only to the laws of God
ph 172-21 to which the apostle r- when he says
6 313-10 passage in the same chapter, which r- to
ap 563-29 Its sting is spoken of by Paul, when he r* to
refined
p 383-18 could not be borne by the r\
refinement
ph 175-28 but they never indulged in the r- of
reflect
a 52-25 speaking of human ability to r- divine power,
sp 71-9 outside of finite form, which forms only r-.
91-16 Absorbed in ... we discern and r- but faintly
/ 215-10 matter and mortality do not r- the facts of
240- 6 the spiritual intelligence they r-.
b 303- 8 7" the one divine individuality
324- 9 and the body will r- what governs it,
331- 2 no more confined to the forms which r* it
332-28 only purity could r- Truth and Love,
t 446-25 divme beatitudes, r- the spiritual light
r 477-24 Soul can never r- anything inferior to
g 505-28 God's ideas r- the immortal, unerring, and
506- 3 Objects utterly unlike the original do not r*
507-20 they r- the Mind which includes all.
516-22 forever r-, in glorified quality, the
516-28 God made man ... to r- the divine Spirit.
518-22 the varied expressions of God r- health,
gl 588-16 the objects of God's creation r- one Mind,
reflected
pr 3-12 The Divine Being must be r- by man,
17- 7 And Love is r- in love;
c 258-19 infinite Principle is v by the infinite idea
b 305- 5 a face r- in the mirror is not the orig^inal,
306-10 If . . . there would be no divinity r-.
331- 6 Mind, the creator r- in His creations.
331- 7 God would not be r- but absorbed,
331-21 r- by all that is real and eternal
336- 7 is r- in all spiritual individuality
336-14 but is r- by man.
336-20 neither could God's fulness be r- by a single
man,
r 467-18 God as not in man but as r- by man.
479- 9 An image of mortal thought, r on the retina,
496- 4 omnipotent Mind is r-
REFLECTED
434
REFRAINING
reflected
g 503- 3 embraced in the infinite Mind and forever r.
504- 1 is never r by aught but the good.
510-10 r- spiritually by all who walk in the light
516- 5 are r by His creation ;
516-10 Life is r- in existence, Truth in truthfulness,
517-17 His personality can only be r-, not transmitted.
524-23 yet God is r- in all His creation.
543-26 r- in the myriad manifestations of Life,
550-15 Error of thought is r in error of action.
ap 562- 9 the universe borrows its r- light,
gl 599- 4 The T' animation of Life, Truth, and Love.
reflecting
an 102-14 man, r- God's power, has dominion
s 12i3-16 R- God's government, man is self-governed.
■ph 179-10 not in self-righteousness, but r- the
/ '2A1-\.1 r- those higher conceptions of loveliness
b 300-21 man as r the divine likeness.
337- 2 man, r God, cannot lose his individuality;
346- 4 the ideal man, r God's likeness.
r 468-24 1" the divine substance of Spirit.
489-17 How can man, r God, be depended on
g 503-16 r Him in countless spiritual forms.
515-23 7" goodness and power.
reflection
and. demonstration
/ 241-19 the r- and demonstration of divine Love,
God's
s 126- 6 when man beholds himself God's r-,
r 471-17 Man is, and forever has been, God's v.
g 527- 4 Man is God's v, needing no cultivation,
governing the
b 303- 5 the Principle governing the v.
His
/ 242-12 no other reality . . . than good, God and His r,
306- 9 If . . . parted for a moment from His r-,
314- 7 inseparable as God and His r-
r 466- 1 His r is man and the universe.
Idea or
r 470-22 idea or r-, man, remains perfect.
gl 581- 8 Ark. Safety; the idea, or r-, of Truth,
Image or
pr 13-28 ignorant of man as God's image or r
{204^26 without the nature of the image or f
300- 5 His infinite image or r, man.
likeness and
g 516- 8 we shall see this true likeness and v
mirrored
g 515-25 Your mirrored r- is your own image
observation and
s 163- 9 founded on long observation and r-,
of God
s 121-29 the r- of God, is thus brought nearer the
ph 200-18 if man is the image, v, of God,
c 259- 8 threw upon mortals tlie truer v of God
b 296- 3 man is the spiritual, eternal r of God.
300-11 will bring to light the true r- of God
333-21 the spiritual idea, — the r- of God,
r 475-18 man is the r- of God, or Mind,
g 502-12 serves to suggest the proper r- of God
516- 3 SO you, being spiritual, are the r- of God.
555-16 the origin of man, who is the r- of God,
of his Maker
b 305-27 Because man is the r of his Maker,
of Soul
/ 249-31 Man is the r- of Soul.
of Spirit
b 303- 7 Multiplication ... is the r- of Spirit.
r 477-20 Identity is the r- of Spirit,
g 506- 4 matter, not being the r of Spirit,
523-12 instead of the r- of Spirit.
of the Ego-God
b 281-11 The Ego-man is the r- of the Ego-God;
of the infinite
b 313-17 the royal r- of the infinite ;
or likeness
b 337- 6 it is not the r- or likeness of Spirit,
Bcientififl
sp 70- 9 In this scientific r the Ego and the
spiritual
b 305-22 as opposed to the Science of spiritual r-,
r 480- 5 If there is no spiritual v, then there remains
the right
6 299-25 which cannot destroy the right r\
this
c 258-12 this v is the true idea of God.
b 301-13 This r- seems to mortal sense transcendental,
r
g 515-26 If you lift a weight, your r does this also.
8 126- 6 even as man sees his r- in a glass.
/ 244-21 If . . . there is no full r- of the infinite Mind,
c 259-18 true likeness cannot be lost in divine r.
b 301- 6 what C. S. means by the word v.
302-32 is but the r- of the creative power of
your
reflection
b 303- 1 The r-, through mental manifestation,
305- 9 the mirrored form, which is but a r',
305-15 constitutes the underlying reality of r.
337-20 as the r- of the invisible God,
r 477-20 the v in multifarious forms of
g 503-21 first, in light; second, in r- ;
515-30 and call man the r-.
516- 1 how true, ... is the r to its original.
516- 2 As the r- of yourself appears in the mirror,
524-23 Matter is not the r- of Spirit,
528- 2 all being is the r- of the eternal Mind,
reflections
b 280- 5 only r- of good can come.
336-15 man's consciousness and individuality are r- of
g 513-12 the motions and r- of deitic power
517-24 there is no limit to infinitude or to its r.
reflects
a 18- 2 whereby man r- divine Truth, Life, and Love.
sp 70- 8 spiritual man, made in God's likeness, r- God.
90-32 we certainly shall know this when man r- God.
94- 3 Man r- infinite Truth, Life, and Love.
s 117-26 human reason dimly r- and
120- 5 man coexists with and r- Soul, God,
/ 240-11 the Principle is above what it r-,
247-22 V the charms of His goodness in expression,
250-13 man, the outcome of God, v God.
253- 1 He r- the infinite understanding,
c 258-11 Man r- infinity, and this reflection is the
259- 2 for he ?•• eternal Life ;
266-27 he r- the beatific presence,
b 281-16 r- reality and divinity in individual . . . man
286-20 the spiritual universe is good, and r God
300-28 r- and expresses the divine substance
300-32 God is revealed only in that which r Life,
301-11 and r- the eternal substance, or Spirit,
301-12 He r- the divine, which constitutes the only
303-10 Whatever r- Mind, Life, Truth, and Love,
305- 7 r- the central light of being,
305-10 man, like all things real, r- God,
306-14 though he r- the creation of Mind,
306-19 cannot be separated . . . from God, if man r
God.
p 393-17 in Science man r- God's government.
t 458-23 Christianly scientific man r- the divine law,
r 475-16 term for all that r- God's image and likeness;
475-22 but r- spiritually all that belongs to his Maker.
478-27 That only is real which r- God.
479-27 black is not a color, because it r no light.
g 502-28 The universe r- God.
.507-15 universe of Spirit r- the creative power
516-20 r- God's dominion over all the earth.
52&- 4 Man r God ; -mankind represents
ap 577- 7 this compounded spiritual individuality r-
588-16 whatever r- not this one Mind, is false
reflex
c 259^16 mortals have never beheld in man the r- image
reform
pr 5- 3 is but one step towards v
a 19-18 every effort for v, every good thought
35-30 The design of Love is to r- the sinner.
35-31 If . . . insuilicient to r- him,
s 139-11 but the present new, yet old, r-
151-13 Even this one r- in medicine would
6 285-26 through pardon and not through r-,
327- 1 7?- comes by understanding that there is no
327-24 But how shall we r- the man who
p 404-17 The temperance r-, felt all over our land,
g 537-31 the opportunity to r*,
reformation
pref xi-14 as darkness gives place to light and sin to r\
pr 5-6 the test of our sincerity, — namely, v.
a 22-30 Justice requires r- of the sinner.
p 363-30 repentance, r-, and growth in wisdom?
404-15 God's law is fulfilled and r- cancels the crime.
reformatory
s 129-28 in its r mission among mortals.
reformed
sp 78-30 sorrowing are comforted, and the sinning are r-.
o 343-27 healed the sick and r the sinner
355-31 by the sinners who are r\
p 363-25 Had she repented and v,
t 447-22 A sinner is not r- merely by
reforming
p 404-26 Healing the sick and r- the sinner
reforms
pr 1-1 The prayer that r- the sinner and heals
6- 4 this divine Principle alone r- the sinner.
a 19-23 the practical repentance, which r the tieart
m 65-21 over this as over many other r-,
s 139- 9 S- have commonly been attended with
refraining
b 332-23 r from it only through fear of
REFRESH
435
REJOICE
refresh
a 32-26 he withdrew ... to r- his heart with
b 288-17 the raindrops of divinity r the earth.
refreshed
p 387-11 r- by the assurances of immortality,
refuge
a 44- 5 gave Jesus a r- from his foes,
sp 83- 8 Mortals must lind r- in Truth in order to
p 394-25 Are material means the only r- from fatal
t 444r-ll " God is our r- and strength, — Psal. 46 ; 1.
refuse
o 344-25 Why should one r- to investigate this method
refused
o 360-16 The Master often r- to explain his words,
refuses
/ 241- 4 he who r- obedience to God, is chastened
p 441-15 Our law r- to recognize Man as sick
refutation
p 396-14
396-16
refuted
a 18-12 r- all opponents with his healing power.
refutes
s 120-24 and v materialistic logic.
regain
/ 247- 3 I have seen age r~ two of the elements it had
r 486- 7 To die, that he may r- these senses ?
regained
never had a . . . which may subsequently be r-.
V of the testimony of material sense
The r- becomes arduous, not because
476-15
regard
pref X- 7
9-12
pr
They r- the human mind as a healing agent,
we shall r- our neighbor unselfishly,
14- 1 If we are sensibly with the body and r-
a 24-18 in r- to predestination and future punishment.
24r-20 Does erudite theology r- the crucifixion
39-11 causes mortals to r death as a friend,
an 100-18 " In r- to the existence and utility of
s 119-11 and v God as the creator of
ft 307-20 If we r- matter as intelligent,
312- 8 The senses v a corpse, not as man,
p 364-25 do they show their r- for Truth, or Christ,
376-23 true facts in v to harmonious being,
433-10 jury must r- in such cases only the evidence
g 548-28 facts in r- to so-called embryonic life.
regarded
m 65-12 life should be more metaphysically r-.
an lOO- 3 he r- this so-called force, which he said could
be ■
« 119-23 evil should be r- as unnatural, because
154- 5 that certain diseases should be r- as
158- 7 Apollo was also r- as the sender of disease,
6 313-16 r- Christ as the Son of God,
o 345- 1 are often v as synonymous terms;
p 363- 9 He r- her compassionately.
364- 2 r- as the best man that ever trod this planet.
ap 573-17 no longer r- as a miserable sinner,
regarding
sp 79- 6 changing the patient's thoughts r- death.
s 122-29 the same mistake r- Soul and body
122-30 mistake . . . that Ptolemy made v the
ph 188-32 the desired information r the sun.
{252- 5 r- the pathology and theology of C. S.
277-29 Nothing we can say . . . v matter is immor-
tal,
296- 8 must destroy all illusions r- life and mind,
30O- 2 spiritual conclusions r- life
o 355-15 conflicting theories r- Christian healing?
p 403-24 Never conjure up some new discovery . . . r-
disease
423-20 r- the truth and harmony of being
432-13 In this province there is a statute r- disease,
t 461-25 The truth ?•• error is, that error is not true,
regardless
pr 1- 4 iJ- of what another may say or think
regards
p 423-16 He r- the ailment as weakened or strengthened
434-16 r- the prisoner with the utmost tenderness.
regenerate
b 296- 8 and v material sense and self.
regenerated
p 442- 8 Then the prisoner rose up r-, strong, free.
regenerates
pr 4^28 spiritual understanding, which r- ;
/ 222- 8 whereas Truth r- this fleshly mind
regeneration
a 24-12 rise into newness of life with v.
f 242- 2 Through spiritual baptism and r-,
regimen
p 370- 6 The body improves under the same r-
370- 7 if health is not made manifest under this »••,
regions
/240- 2
registered
t 457- 1
registers
t 449-12
regret
o 346- 1
regretted
p 405-26
regular
pref x-18
ph 176-22
regularly
p 437-26
regulate
ph 184- 3
185-10
regulates
p 413- 7
420-19
Arctic v, sunny tropics, giant hills,
and r- the revealed Truth
r- his healing ability and fitness to teach.
I r* that such criticism confounds man with
If sin is not r- and is not lessening, then
abandoned as hopeless by v medical
treated by a v practitioner,
proceedings of a r- constituted court.
Truth makes no laws to r- sickness,
discussed ... to r- life and health.
Mind r- the condition of the stomach,
It ... r* the system.
regulations
m 56-14 subject to such moral r- as will
cannot annul these r by an opposite law
p 389-20
rehearses
ph 188-23 Error r- error.
reign
and rule
/ 208-22
of discord
s 122- 2
of harmony
sp 93-32
s 122- 7
gl 590- 1
592-20
of righteousness
gl 585-19 Euphrates
of Spirit
/ 208-21
gl 587-25
over man
g 529-31 He begins his r- over man somewhat mildly,
pref vii-21 " the Lord shall r- forever." — Exod. 15 : 18.
/ 248-30 kingdom of heaven — r within us,
b 288-14 will cease, and spiritual harmony v.
r 476-30 Truth and Love r- in the real man,
the r- and rule of universal harmony,
and so creates a r of discord,
the f of harmony in the Science of being,
the actual r- of harmony on earth.
The r of harmony in divine Science;
the kingdom of heaven, or r- of harmony.
the r- of righteousness.
the r of Spirit, the kingdom of heaven,
Heaven. Harmony; the r- of Spirit;
reigns
/ 205-27
b 318- 4
536-8
reins
p 422-29
reinstate
g 529- 9
reiterate
/236- 9
reject
a 27-28
54-31
m 62-31
s 148-18
rejected
a 20-16
52-13
s 136-10
139-26
150-24
/ 233-24
b 316-25
o 343-21
361-27
rejecting
b 280-31
o 357- 6
rejection
a 20-15
s 132-24
137-11
rejects
s 111-16
rejoice
pr 15-25
a 22-23
m 64-21
s 151-13
/249- 8
O 354-28
into opposite channels where selfishness r*.
Mind and immortality, in which Spirit r
The divine understanding r\ is all,
Not holding the r- of government
r reality, usher in Science and
who r Christ's teachings
Why do those who profess to follow Christ r-
would not some, who now profess to love him,
r- him ?
mortals believe in material laws and r the
Anatomy and theology r- the divine Principle
" Despised and v of men," — Isa. 53; 3.
" Despised and r- of men," — Isa. 53 .-3.
His answer to this question the world r\
"the stone which the builders r " — ilfatt. 21 ; 42.
as the practically r- doctrine of
including the hearts which r him.
scourged in person, and its Principle was r\
It would sometimes seem as if truth were r
but it will be r* and reviled until
and r- the Science of being
not by accepting, but by r- a lie.
[the r- of error]
Anticipating this r of idealism.
In his r of the answer already given
r- the incidental or inverted image
Christians r* in secret beauty and bounty,
whereby we j- in immortality,
Then shall Soul r- in its own,
they would r- with us.
Let us r that we are subject to the
I r* in the apprehension of this grand verity.
REJOICE
436
RELIGION
rejoice
p 377- 5
g 529-25
ap 568-20
rejoices
pref Ix- 4
ap 569-13
rejoicing-
pref ix-16
a 29- 6
40-22
s 140-11
C 266- 2
O 342-24
r 479- 4
ap 562-17
relapse
p 419- 8
419-12
419-23
419-31
relapses
b 277- 5
related
s 152-14
p 362- 1
g 566-31
relates
8 117-24
127-15
128-27
ph 170-23
6 286- 1
290-14
g 515-19
relating
8 12a- 6
127-18
ph 168-19
p 381-23
433- 5
relation
exact
s 113-13
little
b 297-30
marriage
TO 58-29
of God
/ 206-15
ft 332- 2
of man
sp 94- 7
s 114-25
geemine
s 119-30
to God
ph 196-17
/ 215-26
231-23
b 316- 6
that he should r- always in ever-present Love,
should r that evil, . . . contradicts itself
Therefore r-, ye heavens, — ^ef. 12 ; 12.
and r' in the draught.
r- in the proof of healing,
To-day, though r- in some progress,
they will have the crown of r.
r- to enter into fellowship with him
hut r- in the affluence of our God.
are good, " r* the heart." — Psal. 19 .• 8.
and they answer with r-.
could the Scriptural r- be uttered by any
mother.
These are the stars in the crown of r\
If your patient from any cause suffers a v,
Neither . . . has the power to cause disease or
ar-.
A r- cannot in reality occur in mortals
If it is found necessary to treat against r-,
non-intelligent r- into its own unreality.
It is r- that Sir Humphry Davy once
r- in the seventh chapter of Luke's Gospel
It is r- that a father plunged his
r- solely to human reason ;
r- especially to Science as applied to
Science r- to Mind, not matter.
spiritual causation r- to human progress.
what r- most nearly to the happmess of being.
To the spiritual class, r- the Scripture :
r- to the oneness, the tri-unity of Life, Truth,
as does the error r- to soul and body,
stand for everything r- to God,
God's spiritual command r- to perfection,
human theories r- to health,
He . . . explains the law v to liver-complaint.
showing mathematically their exact v to
has little r- to the actual or divine.
the chance for ill-nature in the marriage r-.
In the scientific v of God to man,
r- of God to man and the universe.
and of the r- of man to God,
It shows the scientific r- of man to God,
C. S. reverses the seeming r* of Soul and body
They have no r- to God wherewith to
in origin, in existence, and in his r- to God.
the divine Science of being in man's r* to God,
to find Christ, the real man and his v to God,
/ 205-32 When we fully understand our r to the Divine,
relations
m 68-13 its r- to your growth and to your influence
s 123- 1 theory as to the r- of the celestial bodies,
/ 209-17 the r- which constituent masses hold
t 460- 4 necessary constituents and r- of all beings,"
r 470-32 The v of God and man,
relationship
m 59-29 sacredness of this r is losing its influence,
ph 185-18 Such theories have no r- to C. S.,
b 332- 5 His tender r- to His spiritual creation.
relative
pref xi-30 a law r- to colleges having been passed,
ph 198-10 outlines his thought r- to disease,
/ 232- 3 Many theories v to God and man
233-28 The counter fact v to any disease
o 355-14 r- value of the two conflicting theories
p 396- 6 Make no unnecessary inquiries r* to feelings
relaxes
s 162- 8 dissolves tumors, r- rigid muscles,
release
p 431-19 into cloee confinement until I should r- him.
released
p 363-17 who were v from their obligations
relentless
p 407- 6 Man's enslavement to the most r masters
reliable
s 120-16 nor can the material senses bear r- testimony
b 322-25 nor a r- religionist.
reliance
s 145-14 or r- on some other minor curative.
ph 167-30 Only through radical v on Truth
170- 1 it robs man of r- on God,
179-29 sowing the seeds of r- on matter,
192- 4 only as we quit our v upon that which
/ 203-14 destroys r on aught but God,
relief
p 371-13 looks for v in all ways except the right one.
374- 4 the truth of being, . . . will bring v.
421-30 material application for its r-.
t 443-19 other systems they fancy will afford r-.
relies
sp 79-11 Spiritualism v upon human beliefs
o 277-19 Error ?•• upon a reversal of this order,
r 487-30 This faith r- upon an understood Principle.
relieve
a 18- 9 but not to do it for them nor to r* them of a
s 143-15 takes the less to v the greater.
157-26 quiet mortal mind, and so r- the body;
p 373-23 and you r- the oppressed organ.
384- 3 We should r- our minds from the
398-17 are known to r- the symptoms of disease.
415-11 That is why opiates r- inflammation.
t 464-16 and the Scientists had failed to r him,
r 483- 3 but only r- suffering temporarily,
relieved
a 25-23 by no means r- others from giving the
s 156-23 and was r- by taking them.
/ 221-23 r- her stomach, and she ate
religion
and medicine
s 107-11 Through C. S.,r- and medicine are inspired with
t 444-14 towards differing forms of r- and medicine,
any
has not been considered a part of any v,
any other sense of being and r- than theirs ?
declines to admit that Christ's r has
sp 98-23
being and
a 55- 1
Christ's
o 355-17
essential
a 27-29 the essential r- he came to establish
fatal to
pr 7-32 Hypocrisy is fatal to r-.
his
s 136- 3 He taught his followers that his r had a
history of
a 37-10 one stage with another in the history of r-.
Judaic
gl 597- 3 The Judaic r- consisted mostly of rites
motives and
ap 560-22 Abuse of the motives and r- of St. Paul
nature of
a 28-28 is to mistake the very nature of r-.
of Love
s 138-15 His sublime summary points to the r- of Love,
ordinary
s 139-29 opposed to C. S., as they are to ordinary r- ;
perfunctory
b 316-14 this spiritual idea and perfunctory v,
popular
o 355-17 The other, popular r, declines to admit that
pure
" ' ' Pure ?•• and undefiled — Jas. 1 .- 27.
Human reason and r- come slowly to the
revealed v proclaims the Science of Mind
the theological and ritualistic r- of the ages
64-4
reason and
ph 173-26
revealed
g 557-24
ritualistic
s 141- 2
s 141-27 The adoption of scientific r- and
superficial
gl .597-13 false foundations ... of superficial r,
system of
a 26-31 proof of Christianity was no form or system of r
TO 67-30 Systems of r- and medicine treat of
s 146- 4 Because our systems of v are governed
their
a .52-30 as self-contradictory as their r-.
o 343-28 and reformed the sinner by their v.
tribal
s 133-21 the limited form of a national or tribal v.
true
pr 5-23 Such an error would impede true r-.
TO 68- 2 understanding . . . will be the basis of true r:
undefiled
ap 571-32 He enthrones pure and undefiled r%
pr 4-32 and clothe r- in human forms.
RELIGION
437
REMEMBER
The truth is the centre of all v.
whose r- was something more than a name.
R- will then be of the heart and not of the
and r- becomes Christlike.
whose r- he had not understood,
r- which sprang from half -hidden Israelitish
proofs that their Master's r can
religion
o 20-26
5t-23
8 140-12
146-11
6 32(1-29
351- 1
354-14
religionist
b 322-25 neither a temperate man nor a reliable v.
religionists
/ 224-12 Centuries ago r- were ready to
religions
sp 83-13 and here Science takes issue with popular r-.
s 142- 6 but modern r- generally omit all but one of
/ 232-14 r- which contradict its Principle are false.
religious
a 36-30 R- history repeats itself
53-13 above and contrary to the world's v sense.
sp 88-21 Excite the organ of veneration or r- faith,
s 132-18 other sanitary or r- systems,
133-23 sanitary methods, and a r- cultus.
139-12 the present new, yet old, reform in r- faith
ph 166-12 Mohammedan's belief is a r delusion;
c 267-12 in a v sense, they have the same authority
b 306-17 this is the general r opinion of mankind,
340-27 civil, criminal, political, and r- codes;
o 359-22 early received her r- education.
r 496-28 Have Christian Scientists any r- creed ?
497- 1 the important points, or r tenets, of C. S. :
relinquish
ph 177- 2 it must r- all its errors, sicknesses, and sins.
/ 249- 1 r- all theories based on sense-testimony,
251-22 leads the human mind to r- all error,
6 322-13 that finite belief may be prepared to r- its
o 357- 9 If mankind would r- the belief that
relinquished
b 314- 3 had v the belief of substance-matter,
relinquishes
g 547-28 r- a material, sensual, and mortal theory of
relinquishing
pr 13-21 this will prevent us from r- the
relinquishment
pr 7- 6 r- of error deprives material sense of its
p 426-23 The r- of all faith in death
reluctance
p 420- 9 cannot produce this unnatural r.
reluctant
t 450-16 many are r- to acknowledge that they
reluctantly
r 466-17 the point you will most r* admit,
rely
s 143- 9 if the sick cannot r on God for help
144- 3 let us r- upon Mind,
/ 202-28 and yet we r- on a drug to heal disease, as if
g 549-22 false systems, which r- upon physics
remain
m 62-17 should be allowed to r- children in knowledge,
, s 110-23 the Science and truth therein will forever r
112-13 they nevertheless r- wholly human
ph 167-15 If God constituted man both . . . man must r-
thus.
/ 208-23 which cannot be lost nor v forever unseen.
b 290- 7 will r- as material as before the transition,
329-15 nor should he r- in the devouring flames.
p 376- 4 fear and the despair of recovery r- in thought.
404-13 while its effects still r- on the individual,
425-30 capacious lungs and want them to v so,
431- 1 must r- silent until called for at this trial,
g 513-20 V in God, who is the divinely creative Principle
557- 1 until the child could r- under water
remained
s 147-28
/ 245-10
b 317-30
317-31
r 471- 4
remaineth
b 288-18 " There r- therefore a rest — Heb. 4 ; 9.
remaining
r 470-22 the divine Principle of man r- perfect,
gl 586-24 meeting no response, but still r- love.
remains
sp 87- 8 their mental environment v to be discerned,
98-20 r- inviolate for every man to understand and
s 153- 2 to such a degree that not a vestige of it r.
164-14 Much yet r- to be said and done
164-24 the forever fact r- paramount
/ 212-13 When the nerve is gone, . . . and the pain still r*,
238-19 Truth often r- unsought, until we
b 289-23 the fact r-, that God's universe is spiritual
This rule r* to be discovered in C. S.
In this mental state she r- young.
r- a fleshly reality, so long as
so long as the Master r- an inhabitant of
r- unchanged in its eternal history.
remains
b 302- 7 is thereby discerned and r- unchanged.
311-12 so long as the illusion . . . r-.
o 348-19 so long as it v in mortal mind,
p 365-13 what mental quality r-, with which to
392- 3 Only while fear or sin r- can it bring forth
death.
398-32 fact r- that evil is not mind.
t 464-10 She therefore r- unseen at her post,
r 470-23 divine idea or reflection, man, v perfect.
480- 6 then there r- only the darkness of vacuity
481-11 the unseen Truth, which r forever intact.
So long as this error of belief r*.
Lost they cannot be, while Mind r.
486-21
487-10
remanded
p 433-27
remands
g 532-12
remark
p 396- 7
g 523-14
The prisoner is then r- to his cell
condemns material man and v him to dust.
Never startle with a discouraging r- about
It may be worth while here to r- that,
remarkable
ph 195-25 Novels, r- only for their exaggerated
b 313-15 that the author of this v epistle
o 358-20 more frequently cited . . . than are his r- works
p 363-22 following it with that r- declaration
remarked
s 149-17 A physician of the old school r*
remarking
2) 438- 1 r- that the Bible was better authority than
remedial
an 101-23 convince her that it is not a r- agent,
remedies
pre/ viii-18 by doctors using material r*;
s 152-32 which demand different r- ;
156-13 her former physician had prescribed these r-,
ph 181- 1 more potent than all lower r-.
p 398-16 r-, sometimes not containing a particle of
427-27 when all such r- have failed?
t 453-13 from the use of material r-
remedy
divine
b 326- 7 and find the divine r for every ill,
efficient
p 376-21 the efficient r is to destroy the
for evei-y woe
/ 236-19 availability of good as the r- for every woe.
God's
s 143- 1 Truth is God's v for error of every kind,
knowing the
t 455-12 if, I^nowing the r, you fail to use the
man's
r 486- 6 What is man's rt
material
p 427-26 what material r has man when
of Truth
s 140- 1 demands the r- of Truth more than
perfect
p 394- 4 the universal and perfect r.
permanent
/ 217-25 The scientific and permanent r- for fatigue is
m 63-21 If the elective franchise for women will r- the
s 151- 5 could not possibly create a r- outside of itself,
156-30 In metaphysics, matter disappears from the r-
ph 165-19 when your r lies in forgetting the whole thing;
184- 8 The r- consists in probing the trouble to the
/ 208-16 or that Spirit . . . leaves the r- to matter.
229-31 The r- is Truth, not matter,
238-20 until we seek this r for human
248-25 To r- this, we must first turn our gaze
p 385-20 your r- is at hand.
423-16 deals with matter as both his foe and his r-.
424-14 to counteract the working of a 7" prescribed by
t 461-24 and Truth is their r.
g 534-13 unfolded the r- for Adam, or error;
552-22 From a material source flows no r- for
remember
pr 3-32 put the finger on the lips and r- our blessings.
a 28-22 R-, thou Christian martyr, it is enough if
m 59-21 r- how slight a word or deed may
66- 8 We do not half r this in the sunshine of
66-17 it is well to r- how fleeting are human joys.
67-20 when we r- that through spiritual ascendency
sp 93- 2 R- Jesus, who over nineteen centuries ago
ph 165-18 in order to r- what has hurt you,
/ 201- * R-, Lord, the reproach of Thy — Psal. 89.- 50.
209-20 when we r- that they all must give place to
223- 9 R- that truth is greater than error,
240-24 R- that mankind must sooner or later,
b 302-14 let us r- that harmonious and immortal man
p 372- 1 J?-, brain is not mind.
385-11 Let us r- that the eternal law of right.
REMEMBER
438
REPEAT
remember
p 394-28 We should r- that Life is God,
402-21 we rarely r- that we govern our own bodies.
414r-28 R- that man's perfection is real and
423- 5 R- that the unexpressed belief oftentimes
t 445-31 " I tremble, when I r- that God is just,"
454-31 R- that the letter and mental argument
r 476-23 R- that the Scriptures say of mortal man :
g 557- 3 Parents should r- this, and
ap 566-12 If we r- the beautiful description
573-32 When you read this, v Jesus' words,
remembered
s 130-23 author has often r- our Master's love for
146-21 r- not, even when its elevating effects
remembering
a 48-10 R- the sweat of agony which
8 107-16 yet r- that in reality God is our Life,
c 261-31 We should forget our bodies in v good
p 419- 6 r- that God and His ideas alone are real
ap 562-25 but r no more her sorrow
remembrance
p 407- 2 but there is a very sharp r- of it,
remind
s 161-19 r one of the words of the
reminded
pr 3-2 without being r- of His province.
reminders
p 411-10 and needed the arguments of truth for r*.
remit
a 36- 6 To v the penalty due for sin,
remits
pr 11- 5 A magistrate sometimes r the penalty,
remorse
a 47-22 and for a time quieted his v.
gl 586-13 Fire. Fear; r- ; lust; hatred;
588-1 Hell. Mortal belief ; error; lust; v;
remote
ph 178- 8 The r- cause or belief of disease
/ 230-31 the r-, predisposing, and the exciting cause
247- 1 The acute belief of. . . comes on at a r- period,
p 393- 6 ignorant that the predisposing, r, and
remoteness
ap 576- 6 which to us seems hidden in the mist of r-,
remotest
ap 559-10 to the globe's r- bound.
removal
ph 168- 4 the r- of a single weight from either scale
/ 219-19 the destruction of the belief will be the r of
o 358-27 in the r- of disease
p 367- 5 pitiful patience with his fears and the r*
remove
a 40- 1 R- error from thought, and it will not
44-17 to r- the napkin and winding-sheet,
an 101-28 since error cannot r- the effects of error.
ph 173-28 to r- the error which the human mind alone
183-13 obedience to God will r this necessity.
p 373-20 but to r- the effects of fear
377-20 R- the leading error or governing fear
377-22 and you r the cause of all disease
377-23 You also r- in this way what are termed
378- 9 R- the error, and you destroy its effects.
382- 9 to r unhealthy exhalations from the cuticle
400-20 When we r- disease by addressing the
401-25 Would the drug r paralysis,
403-10 The human mind is employed to r- the
404-14 you can r- this disorder as
415-14 Opiates do not r the pain in any scientific
415-24 To r- the error producing disorder, you must
421- 8 in order to r- its beliefs,
424-21 the divine Mind can v any obstacle,
t 447-25 r* the mask, point out the' illusion,
g 642-23 teaches mortals not to r- the waymarks of God.
ap 569-27 how many periods of torture it may take to r-
removed
pr \- * Be thou v, and be thou cast into — Mark 11 ; 23.
a 53- 5 yet there never lived a man so far r- from
ph 197-14 r- from imbecility or disease.
/ 229- 9 Not far r- from infidelity is the belief which
230-30 until the liability to be ill is r-.
o 350- 4 or as very far r- from daily experience.
p 370-12 are r- by using the same drug
371-10 and to be r- as involuntarily,
374- 5 Hatred and its effects . . . are r- by Love.
400- 6 before its influence . . . can be r-.
416- 5 r- by recognizing the truth of being.
g 557-17 the curse will be r- which says to woman,
removes
a 40- 9 Science r* the penalty only by
sp 79-12 C. S. r- these beliefs and hypotheses
80-17 Science never r- phenomena from the
6 290-21 Christ, Truth, r* all ignorance and sin.
removes
b 323-22 r- thought from the body,
p 370-16 it r- through an opposite belief,
398-28 blind faith r- bodily ailments for a season,
t 463-13 r- properly whatever is offensive.
r 493-23 v any other sense of moral or mental inhar-
mony.
removing:
a 40- 9 only by first r- the sin
ph 186- 1 only by r- the influence on him of this mind,
p 411-32 If you succeed in wholly r- the fear,
421-14 by r- the belief that this chemicalization
rename
b 309-16 until the Messiah should r- them.
renamed
b 309-21 to be 7" in C. S. and led to deny
render
s 148-29 to v help in time of physical need.
ph 183- 2 but the so-called laws of matter would r"
p 415-14 only r- mortal mind temporarily less fearful,
433- 6 conclusion is, that laws of nature r-
440-12 but no warping of justice can r-
440-24 and then r* obedience to these laws
t 445-15 You r- the divine law of healing obscure
447- 8 ignorant attempts to do good may v you
rendered
a 19-30 which mav be r- : Thou shalt have no
20-1 He r- " unto Caesar the — Matt. 22 : 21.
s 146- 6 schools have r- faith in drugs the fashion,
b 271-11 In Latin the word v disciple signifies
313- 3 may be r- " Jesus the anointed,"
p 375-17 should be understood and so r- fruitless.
381- 1 is r- null and void by the law of Life,
383- 4 a body r pure by Mind as well as
423-21 has v himself strong, instead of weak,
r 466-23 and cannot be ?•• in tlie plural.
474r-12 meaning of the Greek word r mirade
rendering
/ 219-28 not r- to God the honor due to Him
renders
/ 218-12 What r- both sin and sickness difficult of cure
b 324- 1 r- thought receptive of the advanced idea.
o 360- 6 materiality r these ideals imperfect
p 422-27 and r- them fatal at certain ))()ints,
435-23 for no demand, human or divine, r- it just
t 455-22 r- any abuse of the mission an impossibility.
461-22 r- your case less curable,
g 540-17 Science r- " unto Caesar the — Matt. 22 ; 21.
rends
/ 226-20 Science r- asunder these fetters,
renew^
m 59-21 may r- the old trysting-times.
p 426-14 Man should r- his energies and endeavors,
renewal
m 57-13 bringing sweet seasons of r-
8 137-12 and his r- of the question,
/ 241-14 transformation of the body by the v of Spirit.
gl 582- 9 R- of affections; self -offering;
renewed
s 137- 9 This r- inquiry meant :
162-20 the structure has been r-,
g 556-11 belief dies to live again in r- forms,
renewedly
8 109-25 Scripture of Isaiah is r- fulfilled:
renewing
a 49-20 transformed by the r- of the infinite Spirit.
renounce
t 451- 4 must r- aggression, oppression and the pride of
renow^ned
b 333- 7 Joshua, the r Hebrew leader.
rent
/ 242-26 one web of consistency without seam or v.
p 398- 5 spirit [error] cried, and r- him — Mark 9 .• 26.
gl 597-11 It r- the veil of the temple.
reopen
ph 171- 6 man will r with the key of divine Science
reopened
pref xii-19 as its President, r- the College
repaired
p 439- 9 At this request Death r to the spot
repast
t 452-16 Better is the frugal intellectual r-
repayment
sp 97-32 Earth has no r- for the persecutions
repeat
pr 5-8 Temptation bids us r- the offence,
6-10 supposition ... we shall h" f vpp to v the offence
11-14 leaves the offender free to r- the offence,
/ 243-12 in order to confirm and r- the
REPEAT
439
REPRESENTS
repeat
r 487-12 and it will r- the wonder.
ff 520- 6 can r- only an infinitesimal part of what exists.
repeated
s 120-12 seems to have reversed it and r- it materially ;
134- 1 To-day the cry of bygone ages is r,
13(5-20 This ghostly fancy was /•• by Herod
137- 8 Yearning to be understood, the Master v,
/ 207-28 The spiritual fact, r- in the action of man
240-20 past failures will be /•• until
243-14 That those wonders are not more commonly r-
r 474- 5 reception accorded to Trutl) ... is r
g 516-27 To emphasize this momentous thought, it is r-
567- 1 r- this operation daily, until the child
repeating
pre/ xi-17 and v itself, coming now
a 43-10 and is now r- its ancient history.
sp 86- 6 Ji- his inquiry, he was answered by the
s 135-17 There is to-day danger of r- the offence
t 452-24 simply by v the author's words,
ff 527-26 Here the lie represents God as r creation,
repeats
a 28-28 Error r- itself.
36-30 Religious history r- itself in the suffering of
sp 80-10 r- weekly the assertion that
301- 2 r- the color, form, and action of the
repel
p 363- 8 Did he r- her adoration?
repelled
t 449-23 which is attracted or r according to
repent
a 19-21 if the sinner continues to pray and r-,
b 339-18 Only those, who r- of sin and forsake the
g 522-32 Does the . . . Principle of divine law change
or /•• ?
repentance
a 19-17 Every pang of r- and suffering,
19-23 the practical r-, which reforms the heart
35- 1 and his disciples' grief into r-,
s 140-24 a man-projected God, liable to wrath, v,
p 363-30 r\ reformation, and growth in wisdom?
364-26 by their genuine r,
367-15 with . . . perfume of <7raWiMrfe, with tears of r-
gl 589- 4 A corporeal mortal embracing duplicity, r-,
598-20 mortality; space for r-.
repentant
p 404-13 K the evil is over in the r- mortal mind,
repented
J) 363-25 Had she r- and reformed,
repents
6 329-24 Always right, its divine Principle never r,
repetition
pr 2-31 Asking God to be God is a vain v.
sp 73-13 itsfruit, — ther- of evil.
s 157-11 with such r of thought-attenuations,
repetitions
pr 10- 9 millions of vain r- will never
13- 9 " vain v," such as the heathen — Matt. 6 ; 7.
replace
p 428-20 r- them with the life which is spiritual,
r 495-23 r* mortality with immortality,
replaced
r 489- 6 would be r- as readily as the lobster's claw,
replaces
s 123-14 and v the objects of material sense with
replenish
g 511- 4 " multiply and r- the earth." — Gen. 1 .- 28.
517-26 multiply, and r- the earth, — Gen. 1 .• 28.
replied
s 136-14 They v, " Some say that thou art — Matt. 16.- 14.
137-16 Simon v for his brethren,
p 363-19 Simon r-, " He to whom he— Luke 7: 43.
411-15 r- that his name was Legion.
g 554- 1 It can only be v, that C. S. reveals
replies
m 69-22 If the father v, " God creates man through
man,"
o 360- 4 other artist v : '' You wrong my experience,
p 411- 7 r- more readily when his name is spoken;
432-18 and (rovernor Mortality r in the athrmative.
g 554-16 Error r-, " God made you."
repliest
ph 181- 4 " Who art thou that r- to Spirit?
reply
a 45-26 His r- was : " Spirit hath not — Luke 24 .• 39.
s 131-31 In r- to John's inquiry,
132- 1 Jesus returned an affirmative v,
132- 4 his r- : " Go and show John — Matt. 11 ; 4.
136-17 this r* may indicate that some of the people
137-17 and his r- set forth a great fact :
reply
/ 243-16 The clay cannot r- to the potter.
r 489-21 affirmative r- would contradict the Scripture,
g 545-28 Truth has but one r to all error,
report
a 24-12 will believe our /", and rise into
an 100-14 to investigate Mesmer's theory and to r-
101-12 Their r- stated the results as follows :
101-19 This r was adopted by the
s 137-14 in their citation of the common r- about him.
ph 193-29 I cannot attest the truth of that v,
194- 9 Truth sends a r- of health over the body.
/ 211- 2 and ;•• how they feel,
6 284-31 but no sensation nor r- goes from
298- 8 What is termed material sense can r- only a
p 432-21 shortly after the r- of the crime,
reported
an 100-16 r- to the government as follows :
p 438-10 in which Mortal Man was /•• to reside,
439-31 to whatever locality is r- to be haunted by
reports
s 122-13 r- to this so-called mind its status
/ 218- 9 The r- of sickness may form a
218-10 a coalition with the r of sin,
p 389- 8 mortal mind, which r- food as undigested.
409-13 belief, that the . . . suffers and r- disease
g 551- 2 senses and their r* are unnatural,
repose
s 128-14 and requires less r-.
/ 218- 8 more than hours of r- in unconsciousness.
reposed
s 160- 7 Unsupported by the faith r- in it,
ph 169-14 The faith r in these things should find
represent
sp 74-24 Who will say . . . that darkness can r- light,
s 111-18 what this inverted image is meant to r-.
118-27 r- a kingdom necessarily divided against
151- 3 but this one factor they r- to be body,
c 256-24 No form ... is adequate to r- infinite Loye.
26.1-16 The senses r- birth as untimely
6 331-28 They r- a trinity in unity,
o 344^ 4 this is claimed to v the normal, healthful,
p 415-23 r- the action of all the organs of the
430-29 a witness testifies thus : — I r- Health-laws.
r 466-11 these contrasting pairs of terms v
g 531- 8 r- the higher moral sentiments,
representation
s 141-30 Let it have fair r- by the press.
g 510-16 The sun is a metaphorical r- of Soul
gl 591- 6 Man. ... the full v of Mind.
representative
a 52-24 The highest earthly v of God,
b 300-24 If . . . God would have no r-,
306-13 If Life or Soul and its r-, man,
p 427- 4 Soul is never without its v.
ap 565-11 the masculine r- of the spiritual idea,
representatives
6 293-12 both strata, . . . are false r- of man.
299-12 Angels are God's r:
gl 582-28 The spiritual thoughts and r- of Life,
583- 5 The r- of Soul, not corporeal sense ;
represented
pr 13-26 is r- as a corporeal creator ;
a 3,S-21 Let not the nesh, but the Spirit, be r in me.
s 119-21 is r- only by the idea of goodness ;
124^17 r- as subject to growth, maturity, and decay,
/ 214- 9 Adam, r- in the Scriptures as formed from
b 294-24 in which matter is r- as divided into
299-19 figuratively r- in Scripture as a tree,
316-12 Jesus r- Christ, the true idea
p 378-20 is r- by two material . . . bases.
g 504-16 is v as taking place on so many evenings and
522-19 is r- as the life-giving principle of the earth.
522-20 Spirit is r- as entering matter
536- 7 the sea, ... is r- as having passed away.
537-12 Creation is there r* as spiritual,
537-29 and divine Love, . . . is r- as changeable.
ap 561-13 r- the correlation of divine Principle and
565-18 immaculate idea, r- first by man
569- 1 as Life, v by the Father;
569- 2 as Truth, r- by the Son ;
569- 3 as Love, r- by the Mother.
574-17 r- by the seven angelic vials
representing-
b 294-19 r- Spirit, and mortal man,
294-20 r- the error that life and intelligence are in
p 376-24 r- man as healthy instead of diseased,
g 540-22 r- error as assuming a divine character,
represents
»p 92-13 This r- the serpent in the act of commending
s 140- 5 The Bible r Him as saying :
ph 177-16 which r- the erroneous theory of
c 259- 4 r- infinite Mind, the sum of all substance.
REPRESENTS
440
RESEMBLING
represents
c 263- 6 Immortal spiritual man alone r- the
b 272-29 God is the divine Principle of all that r- Him
282- 6 The circle r- the infinite
282- 7 the straight line r- the finite,
282- 9 The sphere r- good, the sell-existent and
282-10 the straight line r- evil,
334-24 The Revelator r- the Son of man as
p 378-16 r- the power of Truth over error,
g 525- 5 mankind r- the Adamic race,
527-11 Here the metaphor v God, Love, as
527-26 Here the lie r God as repeating creation,
529-24 nothing in the animal kingdom which r the
530-17 This myth v error as always asserting its
546-13 r- error as starting from an idea of good
a/p 560-10 Heaven r- harmony, and divine Science
575- 9 r- the light and glory of divine Science.
gl 580- 3 not Goers man, who r the one God
580-21 The name Adam r the false supposition
reproach
/ 201- * Remember, Lord, the r of— Pscd. 89 ; 50.
201- * how I do bear in my bosom, the r- — Psal. 89 ; 60.
reproached
/ 201- * wherewith Thine enemies have r-, — Psal. 89 .- 51.
201- * wherewith they have r- the — Psal. 89 ; 51.
reproduce
m, 61-18 may r- in their own helpless little ones
sp 75-23 to r- the presence of those who
87- 2 They copy or j- them, even when
87-28 can perceive and r- these impressions.
87-29 Memory may r- voices long ago silent.
/ 24&-32 Acute and chronic beliefs r- their own types.
b 306- 4 would . . . resort to death to r- spiritual life.
p 372- 7 that its sensations can r- man,
r 488-28 Soul could r- them in all their perfection ;
g 512-12 and consequently r- their own characteristics.
gl 584-24 thence to r- a mortal universe,
reproduced
p 378- 2 even as poetry and music are r-
413-30 such ills may be r- in the very ailments feared.
reproduces
ph 198-21 and r- a picture of healthy and
g 507-16 which r the multitudinous forms of Mind
508- 3 only as the divine Mind is All and ?•• all
reproducing
/ 248-17 Are you r it?
b 277-14 preserving their original species, — like r- like.
314-12 When Jesus spoke of r- his body,
reproduction
ph 189-25 From mortal mind comes the r- of the species,
b 277-16 In r-, the order of genus and species
302-31 r- by Spirit's individual ideas
g 549-10 three different methods of v
553-13 to their maintenance and r-,
reproof
pr 7- 3 that Jesus' r- was pointed and pungent
gl 594-15 love rebuking error ; r- of sensualism.
reprove
t 443-21 " B-, rebuke, exhort — II Tim. 4 .■ 2.
reproved
pref x-30 lest their works be r-.
repudiate
p 440-27 r- the false testimony of Personal Sense.
repudiated
p 418-18 the belief must be r-,
repudiates
/ 207-16 r- self-evident impossibilities,
(7 541-25 Now it r' even the human duty of
550-32 As C. S. r- self-evident impossibilities,
repulsion
t 449-26 only to separate through simultaneous r-.
repulsive
s 163-32 or to reconcile the fixed and r- antipathies of
reputation
a 53- 8 The r- of Jesus was the very opposite of
/ 236- 6 Is it not professional r- and emolument
t 456- 9 a r- experimentally justified by their efforts.
reputed
|we/viii-21 the r- longevity of the Antediluvians,
an 101-11 phenomena exhibited by a r- clairvoyant.
request
pr 2-17 A r- that God will save us
10-31 In this case infinite Love will not grant the r-.
12- 2 A mere r- that God will heal the sick
p 439^ 8 At this r- Death repaired to the spot
requested
ph 184-31 I then r her to look at the weather-vane.
requests
pr 9-10 though ■we give no evidence of the sincerity of
our r-
requu-e
a 23- 2 "Wisdom and Love may r- many sacrifices
44-15 He did not r- the skill of a surgeon
s 141- 6 Why ? Because his precepts r- the disciple to
ph 179-14 and the body then seems to r- such treatment.
/ 242-31 and r- of Christians the proof which he gave,
c 257-30 It would r- an infinite form to contain
o 360-10 They r- less self-abnegation,
p 404^27 Both cures r* the same method
420-20 or diminishes ... as the case may r-.
Walking in the light, we . . . r- it ;
seems so smothered ... as to r- explication ;
Did God at first create . . . but afterwards r*
t 452- 8
g 501- 6
532- 2
required
pr 2-18
5-4
a 32- 3
m 59- 9
sp 77-13
s 142- 2
143-11
is not all that is r-.
The next and great step r* by wisdom is
In ancient Rome a soldier was r to
Man should not be r- to participate in all the
The period ?•• for this dream of
r- for self -establishment and propagation,
matter r a material and human belief
ph 173- 9 is r- to be made manifest through
/ 233-29 The counter fact ... is r- to cure it.
o 351-17 proof of Christianity, which Jesus r-,
p 432-24 was v to confirm his testimony.
t 464- 6 and how much time and toil are still r*
r 473-25 a better understanding of God ... is r;
482- 8 where the deiflc meaning is r.
requirement
p 413- 5 A single r% beyond what is necessary
requirements
pr 7-14 wholesome perception of God's r-.
s 127-11 according to the r- of the context.
/ 235- 6 one who does not obey the r- of
t 445- 1 the Scientist must conform to God's r:
requires
a 22-30 Justice r- reformation of the sinner.
23- 4 The atonement r constant self-immolation
tn 57-20 but r- all mankind to share it.
sp 97-23 It r- courage to utter truth ;
s 128-14 and r- less repose.
162-26 for it r- only a fuller understanding of
ph 198-14 but to do this r- attention.
/ 253-27 God never r obedience to a so-called
254- 6 God r- perfection, but not until
b 278-17 r- another admission, — namely,
t 449-16 it ?•• a higher understanding to teach this
456-25 A Christian Scientist r- my work
ap 571- 7 It r- the spirit of our blessed Master
requisite
pre/ x-30 No intellectual proficiency is r- in the learner,
pr 11-23 We know that a desire for holiness is »••
a 25-24 the r- proofs of their own piety.
34- 7 no other commemoration is r- ,
m 61-32 If the propagation of a higher human species
is r-
3 141- 3 More than profession is r- for
148- 3 implying that the v power to heal was in Mind.
ph 195-19 Academics of the right sort are r-.
b 327-23 Moral courage is r- to meet the wrong
o 361-31 and the r- revisions of Science and Health
p 383- 7 influence of the divine Mind on the body is r;
t 448-21 spiritual qualifications r- for healing,
461-18 if this be v to protect others.
461-32 are r- for a thorough comprehension of C. S.
g 527-30 Was it r- for the formation of man
552- 9 even where the proof r- to sustain this
rescue
p 398-30 come to the r-, to work a radical cure.
436-23 struggled hard to r- the prisoner
439-23 You came to his r; only to
rescued
p 382-24 r- from seeming spiritual oblivion,
s 152-21 The author's medical r- and experiments
g 548-22 Had the naturalist, through his tireless r,
549-20 Here these material r- culminate
resemblance
/ 207-31 discord, which bears no r- to spirituality,
resemblances
/ 239-31 mortal mind sends forth its own r-,
resemble
b 329-17 To be discouraged, is to r- a pupil in
resembles
sp 97- 6 and so-called matter r- its essence,
s 164- 1 r- the groping of Homer's Cyclops
g 531-30 theory of material life at no point r*
541- 2 and more nearly r- a mind-offering
resembling-
sp 77-28 a state r- that of blighted buds,
305- 6 is not the original, though r- it.
RESENTMENT
441
RESTORED
resentment
a 48-22 thus rebuking r or animal courage.
reservation
ph 183-22 No r- is made for any lesser loyalty.
reservoir
ph 180-15 mental r- already overflowing with that emotion
reside
p 398-23 Appetite and disease r in mortal mind,
438-10 in whicli Mortal Man was reported to r-,
residence
/ 220-13
V 432- 8
resident
/ 209-28 hypothesis of . . . intelligence r- in matter,
b 283-32 Are mentality, immortality, ... r- in matter ?
r 482- 5 hypothesis that soul is ... r- in matter.
ap 570-31 the power of good r* in divine Mind,
resides
432-12
437- 1
g 546-28
resigned
p 416-22
431-17
and procures a summer r- with more ease than
testifies : . . . I convey messages from my r- in
says : . . . Body, in which Mortal Man r\
in which province Mortal Man r.
v in the good this system accomplishes.
when the mortal has v his body
all these assistants r- to me,
g 539-15 Has Spirit r- to matter the government of
resist
an 101-25 and upon their subjects who do not r it,
8 128-24 he should not r- Truth, which banishes
/ 218-25 R- the temptation to believe in matter as
p 393-12 to r- all that is unlike good.
406-19 R- evil — error of every sort
420-11 they can r- disease and ward it off,
resistance
s 134-30 spiritual power over material r*.
/ 22^-19 Cold disdain, stubborn v,
R- to Truth will haunt his steps.
Human r- to divine Science weakens
which is a v state of mortal mind,
R- evil, you overcome it
6 317
329-32
resisted
/ 223-29 as truth urges upon mortals its r- claims ;
resisting"
p 388- 5
t 446-24
resists
s 126-32 If Christendom r- the author's application of
resolve
pr 7-13 unfavorable to spiritual growth, sober v,
15-18 We must r- to take up the cross,
ph 199-31 his power of putting r- into action
g 514-17 They carry the baggage of stem v,
resolved
p 374-28 r- into its primitive mortal elements,
resolves
s 123-14 excludes matter, r* things into thoughts,
b 269-14 Metaphysics r- things into thoughts,
p 428- 4 r- the dark visions of material sense
resolving
g 510-24 by the r* of fluids into solids,
510-25 suppositional r- of thoughts into
resort
ph 166-25 and only as a last r-, turns to God.
181-12 when you r- to any except spiritual means.
181-25 It is unnecessary to r- to aught besides Mind
6 285-26 and v to matter instead of Spirit for the
306- 4 They would ... r- to death to reproduce
p 427-28 Spirit is his last v, but it should have been his
427-29 it should have been his first and only r-.
t 443- 5 a r- to faith in corporeal means
443-18 and leave invalids free to r- to whatever
resorted
ph 166-27 or he would have r- to Mind first.
resorting
p 415-13 by r- to matter instead of to Mind.
resounded
p 442- 6 r- throughout the vast audience-chamber
resources
m 60-29 Soul has infinite r- with which to bless
p 387-11 nor . . . trespass upon God-given powers and v,
respect
pr 8-19 are like charity in one r-,
s 151- 8 Great r- is due the motives and
162-29 With due r- for the faculty,
t 452-12 may provoke envy, but it will also attract r\
■ g 541- 6 Lord [Jehovah] had r- unto Abel, — Gen. 4 .• 4.
541- 8 but unto Cain, . . . He had not r-. — Gen. 4 ; 5.
541- 9 Had God more r for the homage
respected
p 437-14 the testimony of matter r- ;
respecting
a 3«- 9 While r- all that is good in the Church
resplendency
/ 252-29 with the r of consuming fire.
resplendent
/ 247-29 shining r- and eternal over age and decay.
respond
p 411- 6 the body would v more quickly,
responds
sp 89-15 the body r- to this belief,
response ,
pre/ viii-20 A vigorous " No " is the r-
a 48- 7 There was no r- to that human yearning,
gl 586-24 love meeting no r-, but still remaining love.
responses
t 461-20 Your r should differ because of the
responsibilities
m 68-13 Consider its obligations, its r*,
responsibility
a 18- 9 nor to relieve them of a single r-.
m 61-25 a greater r-, a more solemn charge,
ph 166- 5 or shrinking from its implied r-,
responsible
s 119-12 is not only to make Him r- for all disasters,
g 533-17 saying, " The woman, whom Thou gavest me, is
r-."
rest
and drink
ap 570-16 are waiting and watching for r- and drink.
at
s 119-27 the earth is in motion and the sun at r.
p 415-28 Before the thoughts are fully at r-,
create the
g 532- 3 in order to create the r- of the human family ?
gives
/ 217-20 When mentality gives r to the body,
peace and
gl 586- 2 Evening. . . . peace and r.
sweetest
g 520- 1 The highest and sweetest v, . . . is in holy work.
a 31-20 and rt last we shall r-,
38- 6 doctrine . . . few to be saved, while the r- are
sp 79-24 says : . . . brain is overtaxed, and you must r*.
s 154-26 says ..." You look tired," "You need r-,"
c 26t- 9 Where shall the gaze r-
b 269-13 The categories of metaphysics r- on one basis,
288-19 a r- to the people of God '* — Heb. 4 .- 9.
317-11 These blessed benedictions r- upon
320- 9 must r- upon both the literal and moral; "
o 358-24 Sometimes it is said: "i?- assured that
p 380- 1 may r- at length on some receptive thought,
383-14 because mind and body r* on the same basis.
387-11 we are able to v in Truth,
t 460- 1 and r his demonstration on this sure basis.
g 501-15 Love for whose r" the weary ones sigh
rested
g 519-23 and He r- on the seventh day — Gen. 2 .- 2.
restful
8 119-32 is but the humble servant of the r- Mind,
resting '
sp 79-14 r- on divine Principle, not on
b 316-30 r- on the basis of matter,
p 424-20 through unspoken thoughts r- on your patient.
426-11 r- instead of wearying one.
430- 7 and strengthen its base by r- upon Spirit
t 459-13 instead of r- on the omnipotence of Uie
resting-place
a 45- 3 and stepped forth from his gloomy r*,
restitution
pr 11- 9 always demands r- before
restless
p 433-13 the prisoner grows r-.
restoration
sp 74- 6 as impossible as would be the r- to its
restore
a 51-22 purpose in healing was not alone to r- health,
ph 174- 2 The Esquimaux r- health by incantations
p 401-25 Would the drug . . . r- will and action
440-31 to r- to Mortal Man the rights of which
g 555-28 Our great example, Jesus, could r- the
gl 585-13 first come and r- aU things." —Afatt. 17 ; 11.
restored
sp 75-14 Jesus v Lazarus by the understanding
79- 5 health r- by changing the patient's thoughts
s 162-17 the author has v health in cases of
162-22 carious bones have been r- to healthy conditiona
162-23 I have r- what is called the lost substance of
ph 185- 5 but was r- to health.
b 309- 4 to use the word of the Psalmist, r- his Soul,
321-23 r- his hand to its natural condition
o 348-32 health has been r-, and longevity increased.
352-28 will depart and health be r-.
RESTORED
442
RESURRECTION
restored
p 373- 8 partly because they were willing to be r-,
398-14 r- whole, like as the other.' ' — Matt. 12 .- 13.
435-34 be r- to the liberty of which
restores
8 124^0 and so r- them to their rightful home
162- 8 r- carious bones to soundness.
/ 242-28 while inspiration r- every part of the
p 390- 9 the right understanding of Him r* harmony.
423-lo ^nd it v the harmony of man.
r 486-16 If death r- sight, sound,
restoreth
ap 578- 8 [Love] r my soul — Psal. 23 ; 3.
restoring
o 347-18 r- an essential element of Christianity,
347-20 Science of Christianity which is r- it,
p 375-19 while r- him physically through divine Love.
restrain
an 105- 4 in order to r crime, to prevent deeds
restricted
an 105- 8 to admit that the power of human law is r* to
restricting
s 161-12 tyrannical law, r- the practice of medicine.
rests
sp 80-30
s 128-27
155-13
157- 8
ph 185-18
/ 218- 7
233-16
248-3
this belief r- on the common conviction that
It r- on flxed Principle
dissent or faith, unless it v on Science, is
C. S. exterminates the drug, and r- on Mind
C. S., which r on the conception of God as
The consciousness of Truth r us more than
shadow of His right hanl r- upon the hour.
Its halo V upon its object.
b 283-12 admits of no bel ief s, but r- upon understanding.
291-12 Universal salvation r on jjrogression and
296-25 it v upon foundations which time is
p 414-20 Christian Scientists' argument r on the
t 446-20 for victory r- on the side of immutable right.
453- 7 until victory r- on the side of invincible truth.
457-29 demonstration r- on one Principle,
458- 1 Mental quackery r on the
460- 6 Mind-healing r-'on the apprehension of
r 492-26 On this statement r the Science of being,
g 514-13 or ?- in " green pastures, — Psal. 23 ; 2.
619-25 God r- in action.
C55-23 Creation v on a spiritual basis.
gl 583-13 r- upon and proceeds from divine Principle.
result (noun)
affect a
g 553-31 how belief can affect a r which
favorable
p 423- 5 diminishes the tendency towards a favorable v.
g:lorious
"" For this glorious r C. S. lights the
To accomplish a good r-, it is
and then impute this r to another
/ 202-13
eood
o 352-31
impute this
ph 187-11
of education
ph 176-26 All disease is the »•• of education,
of iuliarmony
/ 233-32 sickness, which is solely the r of inharmony
of sin
pr 6-11 To cause suffering as the r- of sin,
of teaching'
o 348-30 but this I do aver, that, as a r- of teaching C. S.,
opposite
p 385-30 opposite belief mould produce the opposite r\
precipitate the
p 436-19 to precipitate the r
same
s 128-30 must always bring the same r.
this
ph 198-31 does not follow that . . . produced this r
p 391-13 No law of God hinders this v.
t 449-31 and unless this r- follows,
watch the
s 156-18 to give her unmedicated pellets and watch
tne v.
p 411-29 Watch the r- of this simple rule of C. S.,
8 160-32 Is a stiff joint ... as much a r- of law as the
ph 170- 5 the r- of the exercise of faith in
178- 5 the r- is controlled by the majority
199- 7 nobody believes that mind is producing such a r*
/ 219-10 and then expect that the r- will be harmony.
248-21 r- is that you are liable to follow those
b 271-14 r- of their cultivated spiritual understanding
309- 7 The r of Jacob's struggle thus appeared.
328- 6 What is the r- ?
o 342- 5 the r- of some unqualified condemnations
p 365-28 r- will correspond with the spiritual intent.
386- 7 no such r occurs without mind to demand it
386-21 suffering was merely the r- of your belief.
387-23 cannot suffer as the r- of any labor of love,
result
p 393-19 as the r- of a law of any kind,
r 485-17 and as the r- of spiritual growth.
485-21 r- of the mortal error which Christ, . . . destroys
486-12 Death is not the r- of Truth
488- 1 The r- of our teachings is
g 505-26 This understanding ... is not the r- of scholarly
result (verb)
ph 183-16 The supposed laws which r- in weariness
277- 7 good cannot ?•• in evil.
304-14 can never produce mind nor life v in death.
306- 3 They would first make life r- in death,
p 384r-27 nor any other disease will ever 7- from
435- 9 an act which should r- in good to himself
resulted
b 269- 4 have r- from the philosophy of the serpent.
o 342-32 even if their treatment r- in the death of
resulting
sp 81-26 the inharmony r- from material sense
/ 204- 9 r- in a third person (mortal man)
p 383-31 another medical mistake, »•• from
g 551-31 the r- germ is doomed to the same routine.
gl 591-10 Matteb. . . . life r- in death, and death in
results
are sure
t 459-25 the r* are sure if tb, Science is understood,
bad
b 329-16 Until one is able to prevent bad v,
better
p 389-11 the better •/•• of Mind's opposite evidence.
bodily
/ 245-23 The bodily r- of her belief that she was youn^
p 392-26 conclusions as you wish realized in bodily y,
certain
t 459-30 treats disease with more certain r- than
r 484-18 Certain r-, supposed to proceed from drug*,
evil
/ 230-13 so as to bring about certain evil r-,
favorable
p?i 177-27 are expecting favorable r-,
glorious
ap 568- 7 warfare in Science, and the glorious r- of
grand
t 448-23 the grand r of Truth and Love.
harmonious
c 259-31 that they may produce harmonious r\
higher
c 260-16 and to bring out better and higher r-,
its
p 425- 3 induces this conclusion and its r\
medical
s 155-18 and produces all medical r-,
of belief
ph 184- 6 Belief produces the r of belief,
of false opinions
p 403-17 producing on mortal body the v of fatee upiiv
ions;
of sin
g 535-14 It unveils the r* of sin
produces the very
p 379-24 produces the very r- she dreads.
produce the very
s 154-20 and they produce the very r- which
their
/ 218-31 the moral and physical are as one in their r.
p 393- 6 ignorant ... of its own actions, and of their »-,
unlike
sp 86-12 Opposites . . . produce unlike v.
pref viii-29 give to friends the r- of her Scriptural study,
xi- 4 which action in some unexplained way r* in
xi- 9 r- now, as in Jesus' time,
pr 11-21 only the r- of mortals' own faith.
an 101-12 Their report stated the r- as follows :
/ 231-12 if truth r- in error, then
272-20 the »•• of the ghastly farce of
289-21 belief that matter has life r-, ... in a belief in
325- 8 r- in infinite blessings to mortals.
p 384-13 Through this action of thought and its r-
404-17 r- from metaphysical healing,
408-26 and the r- would be perceptibly different.
g 552-28 r- in a return to the original species.
gl 580-25 supposition that . . . Mind r- in matter,
resume
p 373-25 disabled organ will r- its healthy functions.
resurrected
b 295-31 further teaches that ... his immortal soul is r
resurrection
a 46-14 after his v he proved to the physical senses
b 317-22 after his r from the grave,
after the
a 24-32 After the r, even the unbelieving Thomas
45-22 They who earliest saw Jesus after the r
RESURRECTION
443
REVEALS
resurrection
and the life
a 31-16
b 292- 7
his
a 34-20
b 292-31
315- 1
r 497-21
their
a 34-20
makes Jesus " the r- and the life " — John 11 ; 25.
to us " the r- and the life " —John 11 ; 25.
His v was also their resurrection.
In his r- and ascension, Jesus showed that
Jesus proved them wrong by his v,
the crucifixion of Jesus ancl his r-
His resurrection was also their r*.
a 42-15 The r of the great demonstrator of God's power
m 56- * In the r- they neither marry, nor — Matt. 22 .• 30.
64-19 in the r- there should be no more marrying nor
69-28 and the r- from the dead, — Luke 20 ; 35.
/ 232-30 and the r- to spiritual life.
b 291-25 No r from the grave awaits Mind or Life,
296- 1 error theorizes . . . roan has a ?•• from dust;
305-31 Sadducees reasoned falsely about the r-,
g 509- 2 This period corresponds to the r-,
gl 593- 9 definition of
resuscitate
a 44-14 to r- wasted energies.
p 365-29 patient's spiritual power to r- himself.
resuscitated
sp 75-20 and lie could not have r- it.
resuscitating
ph 180- 8 one must understand the v law of Life.
retained
pref xii-18
s 132-15
/ 247- 8
gl 598-25
retains
sp 73-24 belief that
retard
b 283- 5 and there is no inertia to r or check its
retards
p 415-17 It either r the circulation or quickens it,
retch in ffs
ph 195- 8 All that he ate, . . . produced violent r.
retina
s 122-16
/ 214-27
p 400-25
She r- her charter, and as its President,
r- their materialistic beliefs about God.
One man at sixty had r his full set of
V when the Science of being is understood,
spirit V the sensations
to v from the belief of pain or pleasure
often causes the beast to r- in terror,
causes mortals to r from their error
On the eye's r-, sky and tree-tops apparently
when a wound on the v may
in optics we see painted on the r the image
r 479- 9 An image of mortal thought, reflected on the v,
retracing-
a 20-22 saves r and traversing anew the path
retreat
/ 247-32
p 378-16
405-31
retrograde
sp 74-29 In C. S. there is never a r step,
p 442-19 An improved belief cannot r.
retrogradiiig-
g 527-29 Is the Supreme Being r*,
retro jrressi on
a 22- 5 selfishness and sensuality causing constant r.
Retrospection and Introspection
pref viii-24 In the author's work, M- and /•,
return
iu
pr
and woe comes in r* for what is done,
in r- for our efforts at well doing,
in r for the spiritual purgation which
in v, the higher always protects the lower.
&- 8
36-29
p 364-21
g 518-14
meet no
m 57-23 even though it meet no r-.
never a
sp 74-30 never a r to positions outgrown.
not the
a 45-28 reappearing of Jesus was not the r- of a spirit.
of sight
/ 247- 5 A woman of eighty-five, . . . had a r- of sight.
results in a
g 552-28 results in a r to the original species.
tlieir
sp 74^ 4 and their r- to a material condition,
pr 2-6 and it does not r- unto us void.
3-28 and yet r- thanks to God for all blessings,
a 'iAr-'i5 as a proof that spirits can r to earth ?
gp 73- 5 and supposedly will v to earth
73-19 The belief that material bodies r- to dust,
74-18 nor does the caterpillar r to fraternize with
76-14 neither can he r- to it, any more than
76-15 any more than a tree can r to its seed.
77-31 an(i they r- to their old standpoints of matter.
82-10 they cannot r- to material existence,
return
sp 89-10
ph 190-16
/212- 6
214-12
b 278-26
284- 9
287- 5
p 399-14
416- 4
441-29
r 471- 2
g 535-26
535-28
536-29
545-30
547-21
returned
sp 94-21
5 132- 1
159- 8
returning
a 20-17
m 57-14
g 522-17
returns
sp 74-12
/ 244-17
b 277- 4
295-32
p 373-32
433-16
g 543- 3
Reuben
gl 593-12
reveal
a 26-16
47-16
sp 85- 7
s 110- 4
122- 6
/ 233-22
239-21
b 292- 5
299-29
r 485- 1
g 517-23
520-13
revealed
mr 8-18
14- 8
a 24-11
44-26
46-10
46-23
m 56-12
81-17
98-17
8 131-21
137-23
ph 174-20
/ 241-25
6 275-20
300-31
301-15
321- 7
322- 9
338-32
t 457- 1
r 483-20
g 511-12
557-24
gl 593-23
597-11
revealing
pr 14-26
b 332-21
reveals
pr 10-12
a 36- 4
an 104-14
s 109- 4
120-21
127-16
147-30
ph 169-18
172-12
191-24
/ 209-13
213-17
244- 4
250-30
c 260-13
sp
The former limits of her belief r-.
and ?•• to its native nothingness.
If the sensation of pain in the limb oan r-,
originate in matter and r- to dust,
originated in matter and must r- to dust,
and can r" to no limit.
but creations of matter must v to dust.
and matter can r no answer to
and the belief of pain will presently r, unless
to r- a verdict contrary to law and gospel.
knows no lapse from nor v to harmony,
till thou r- unto the ground ; — Gen. 3 .- 19.
and unto dustshalt thou v. — Gen. Z: 19.
the mortal and material r to dust,
unto dust [nothingness] shalt thou r-." — Gen.
3 .■ 19.
and afterwards must either r- to Mind or
but one r- to give God thanks,
Jesus r- an affirmative reply,
and a verdict was r that
r- blessing for cursing,
sweet seasons of renewal like the r* spring.
dust r* to dust.
and never r to the old condition.
hypothesis that he r- eventually to
Scripture says that dust r- to dust.
error theorizes that spirit ... r- to matter,
and r to that standard which
and the jury r- a verdict of " Guilty
yields to Truth and r to dust;
definition of
His mission was to r- the Science of
A period was approaching which would r-
Such intuitions r whatever constitutes
These eternal verities r- primeval existence
and r- the kingdom of heaven.
To r- this truth was our Master's mission
The objects we pursue . . . r- our standpoint,
Divine Science alone can . . . r- the infinite.
and r the celestial peaks.
If error is necessary to define or to v Truth,
Even eternity can never ;•• the whole of God,
they wiU r eternity, newness of Life,
nothing . . . that shall not be r-." — Matt. 10 : 26
understanding of Life as r- in C. S.
" the arm of the Lord " is r — Isa. 53 .• 1.
r a method infinitely above that of
It is r- to the receptive heart,
and r unmistakably a . . . progressive State
its spiritual sense was v from heaven,
Man in the likeness of God as r in Science
stands a r and practical Science.
and hast r- them unto babes : — Luke 10 .-21.
for flesh and blood hath not r- it — Matt. 16:17.
Truth is r\ It needs only to be practised.
the Horeb height where God is r- ;
Divine metaphysics, as r- to spiritual
God is r' only in that which
is r- only through divine Science.
what should be r- to him.
and his capabilities v.
The ideal man was r- in due time,
and registered the r- Truth
God certainly r the spirit of C. S.,
God is r- as infinite light.
r- religion proclaims the Science of Mind
Seal. The signet of error r- by Truth.
It r- the false foundations and superstructures
Life divine, r- spiritual understanding
r* the divine Principle, Love,
C. S. v a necessity for overcoming the world.
Divine Science r- the necessity of
and r the theodicy which indicates the
C. S. r- incontrovertibly that Mind is All-in-all,
7" man as harmoniously existent in Truth,
C. S. r God, not as the author of sin,
but Science alone r- the divine Principle
Science not only r the origin of all disease
v the eternal chain as uninterrupted
Science of being r- man and immortality as
Science which r- the supremacy of Mind.
Divine Science r- sound as
Divine Science r these gjrand facts.
Science r- Life as not being at the mercy of
Science v the possibility of achieving
REVEALS
444
REVERSES
reveals
b 272-32 r the natural, divine Principle of Science.
273-20 r- the laws of spiritual existence.
278- 1 Science r nothing in Spirit out of which to
288-27 Science r- the glorious possibilities of
296-12 r- man and Life, harmonious, real,
302-19 The Science of being r- man as perfect,
310-14 So Science r- Soul as God,
327- 3 Science, which r- the immortal fact that
328-12 r- the grand realities of His allness.
r 466-12 represent contraries, as C. S. r-,
467-17 r- Spirit, Soul, as not in the body,
477-11 C. S. r- man as the idea of God,
480-12 the origin and governor of all that Science r.
483-18 and r- the universal harmony.
490- 7 C. S. r- Truth and Love as the
491-21 Science ?•■ material man as never the real being.
g 510-29 Science r- only one Mind,
519-10 Science ?•■ infinity and the fatherhood
534- 7 r- the spiritual origin of man.
554- 1 C. S. j-what "eye hath not seen,"— J Cor.2.-9.
557-11 C. S. r- harmony as proportionately increasing
ap 562- 8 This idea r- the universe as secondary
576-23 and the spiritual idea r- it.
577-31 the acme of this Science as the Bible r- it.
gl 596-14 C. S. r- Spirit, not matter, as the iUuminator
Revelation
s 139-24 seen from Genesis to X-,
ap 558- 2 the tenth chapter of his book of E- :
559-32 the Apocalypse, or R- of St. John,
572-19 In Ji- xxi. 1 we read :
574^ 5 He writes, in M- xxi. 9:
575-27 the Word, tlie polar magnet of E- ;
576- 8 In E- xxi. 22, further describing this
577-29 St. John's E- as recorded by the great apostle,
revelation
all
s 141-10 All r- (such is the popular thought ! ) must
and demonstration
a 45-18 the r- and demonstration of life in God,
and progress
gl 591-23 Morning. . . . r- and progress.
another
ap 573-14 another r\ even the declaration from heaven,
Bible
g 537-22 Subsequent Bible r- is coordinate with
Christ's
sp 98-19 Christ's r- of Truth, of Life, and of Love,
coincide vi^ith
g 522-24 coincide with v in declaring this
divine
s 109-21 through divine r-, reason, and demonstration.
ap 561-20 In divme r-, . . . the spiritual idea is
final
s 107- 5
fresh
t 460-24
logic and
sp 93-10 Divine logic and r- coincide,
nature and
b 276-29 Nature and r- inform us that
no higher
s 121- 9 Though no higher r- than the horoscope was
of divine purpose
sp 83-26 The latter is a r- of divine purpose
of divine Science
b 330-18 or to the r- of divine Science.
ap 559- 3 contain the r- of divine Science,
of Imnxanuel
s 107- 7 points to the v of Immanuel,
of immortality
sp 79-15 in its r- of immortality,
of Jesus Christ
s 107- * by the v of Jesus Christ. — Gal. 1 .■ 12.
of Science
gl 589- 5 Inspiration ; the r- of Science,
of Truth •
a 29-22 brought forth her child by the r- of Truth,
s 109-22 The r of Truth in the understanding
g 504-11 it is the r- of Truth and of spiritual ideas.
reason and
s 110-15 reason and r- were reconciled,
o 347-27 must yield to reason and v.
gcientiflc
s 110-13 In following these leadings of scientific r;
this
s 108-13 allowing the evidence of this r to
g 529- 8 this v will destroy the dream of
ap 575- 4 this r- will destroy forever the
Tmth is a
8 117-28 Truth is a r-.
sp 93-13 or that we have misinterpreted r.
8 123-19 The r consists of two parts :
for the reception of this final r- of
When the Science of Mind was a fresh v to
revelation
b 279-25 this belief contradicts alike r- and
g 504-14 Was not this a r instead of
revelations
sp 70- 4 r- of C. S. unlock the treasures of Truth.
Revelator (see also John and St. John)
beheld
ap 561- 8 The E- beheld the spiritual idea
lifts the veil
ap 563-15 E- lifts the veil from this embodiment of
speaks of Jesus
ap 564-13 The E- speaks of Jesus as the Lamb of God
tells ns
sp 91- 1 E- tells us of " a new heaven — Eev. 21 .• 1.
■was familiar
ap 576-15 E- was familiar with Jesue' use of this word,
b 334-24 jR- represents the Son of man as saying
ap 561-10 The E- saw also the spiritual ideal
561-25 The E- symbolizes Spirit by the sun.
562- 5 E- completed this figure with woman,
563-18 The E- sees that old serpent,
565-19 according to the E-, . . . will baptize with fire
568-11 the E- first exhibits the true warfare
571-22 Through trope and metaphor, the E-,
572-23 E- had not yet passed the transitional stage
573- 3 The E- was on our plane of existence,
574- 3 The E- also takes in another view,
revellings
an 106-24 r- and such like : — Gal. 5 . 21.
revenge
conquer
p 405- 7 to conquer . . . r- with charity,
hatred, and
p 407- 7 selfishness, envy, hatred, and r-
t 445-23 hatred, and r- are cast out by the divine Mind
ap 564r-25 sin, sickness, and death, envy, hatred, and r,
is Inadmissible
a 22-31 E- is inadmissible,
dn's
a 48-14 exalting ordeal of sin's r- on its destroyer?
an 104-20
s 115-23
ph 188- 9
/ 241-10
b 289-10
327- 8
p 419- 2
gl 588- 2
595- 3
revere
b 294-17
reverence
p 364- 3
gl 597- 1
Reverend
p 435- 5
reversal
s 120- 8
122- 7
c 267-23
b 277-19
reverse
m 62-28
ph 185-24
189-21
/ 212-15
212-32
c 261- 1
262-11
p 392-24
397-17
408-26
437-18
442-18
t 447-17
reversed
s 113-11
126-12
140-28
6 312- 3
319- 4
p 442-18
reverses
8 111-14
116- 5
119-28
119-29
120- 7
122- 1
123- 7
/ 215-22
sensuality, falsehood, r-, malice,
r-, sin, sickness, disease, death.
hatred, r- ripen into action, only to
Falsehood, envy, hypocrisy, malice, hate, r*.
To suppose that . . . hypocrisy, r-, have life
malice, finding pleasure in r- !
Lurking error, lust, envy, r, malice, or hate
hatred; r; sin; sickness; death;
Sword. The idea of Truth ; justice. iJ-;angei,
to r- false testimony,
Her r- was unfeigned,
in token of r- and submission
Theology
E- T- would
console conscious Mortal Mind,
by this r- mortals arrive at the fundamental
The material senses' v of the
by r-, errors serve as wajrmarks
Error relies upon a r- of this order,
the order of wisdom would be r*.
which is the v of ethical and
The r- is the case with all the
E- the process; take away this so-called mind
mortal belief, which would r- the
Now r this action.
We must r- our feeble flutterings
E- the case. Stand porter at the door of
Now r- the process.
E- the belief, and the results would be
Supreme Court of Spirit r- this decision.
but the r- of error is true.
sin or sickness — the r- of harmony
Even if r-, these propositions will
and so seems to have r- it
mournfully true that the older Scripture is r.
r- by the spiritual facts of being
error r- as subserving the facts
in which truth cannot be r".
Divine metaphysics r- perverted and
Science so r- the evidence before the
As astronomy r- the human perception
r- the seeming relation of Soul and body
Science r- the false testimony of the
often r- the real Science of being,
which r- the order of Science
Science r- the evidence of material sense.
REVERSES
445
RIGHT
reverses
b 273-10 Divine Science r- the false testimony of
t 4<51-13 r- the evidence before the material senses
g ^14-28 erroneous belief r- understanding and
reversing-
s 120-20 r- the testimony of the physical senses,
120-27 instead of r- the testimony of the
129- 8 by r- the material fable,
p 441-17 Jt- the testimony of Personal Sense
reviewing-
■^fi 194- 2 JR. this brief experience, I cannot fail to
reviews
p 433- 4 He analyzes the offence, r- the testimony,
reviled
o 361-27 but it will be rejected and r- until
revised
o 361-21 I have r- Science and Health only to
r 465- 3 she r- that treatise for this volume in 1875.
revision
pre/ xii-17 should be given to the preparation of the v
revisions
o 361-31 and the requisite r- of Science and Health
revolution
b 310-13 The sun is not affected by the r- of the earth.
revolutionary
b 268-11 In this r- period, . . . woman goes forth
revolutionized
a 34-12 they would have r- the world.
revolutions
/ 209-19 distances, and r- of the celestial bodies,
240-16 The rotations and r- of the universe
g 504-31 No solar rays nor planetary r- form the
513-11 not yet measured by solar r-,
revolves
s 121-26 the earth r- about the sun once a year,
revolving
g 522- 9 and as r- in an orbit of his own.
rew^ard
brings its own
a 37-13 Consciousness of right-doing brings its own r- ;
cbeck the
/ 203- 2 as though evil could . . . check the v for
earthly
a 36-12 What was his earthly v ?
full
a 36-24 to bestow on the righteous their full v.
harmony and
a 21- 8 that they shall reach his harmony and r-.
has its
t 453-20 a right motive has its r.
of self- sacrifice
a 29-10 Great is the r- of self-sacrifice,
punish or
p 441-26 no law outside of divine Mind can punish or r-
receive the
pr 8-23 to receive the r of Him who blesses the poor.
small
p 364-20 small r- in return tar the spiritual purgation
your
a 22-13 Wait for your r-,
pr 13-11 our Father, who seeth in secret, will r-
15- 2 shall r- thee openly." — Matt. 6 ; 6.
a 22-16 If . . . you receive no present r-, go not back
34-26 As the r- for his faithfulness, he would
m 66-30 Sorrow has its v.
p 409-31 and expect to find beyond the grave a r* for this
rewarded
j>r 10- 4 will leave our real desires to be r- by Him.
rew^ards
pr 15- 8 r- according to motives,
/ 203- 5 assigns sure r- to righteousness,
rheumatism
p 384-19 or hints of inflammatory r-,
384-26 neither r, consumption, nor any other disease
38G-10 catarrh, fever, r*, or consumption,
rhythm
/ 213-26 Music is the r- of head and heart.
g 510- 4 To discern the r- of Spirit
rib
g 528-12 and the r-, which the Lord God — Gen. 2 ; 22.
533-17 the r- taken from Adam's side
553-19 Eve was formed from Adam's r-,
553-27 or from the r- of our primeval father.
gl 585-27 first from dust, second from a r,
ribs
o 360-20 striking the r- of matter
g 528-11 He took one of his r-, and —Oen. 2 .- 21.
rich
o 344-24 and left to us as his r- legacy.
rich
p 364-13 what his r- entertainer had neglected to do,
g 518-15 The r* in spirit help the poor
533- 2 Had he lost man's r- inheritance
riches
pr 5-17 God pours the r- of His love into the
t 459- 6 so he must gain heavenly r- by
richly
b 312-32 Jesus' spiritual origin . . . r- endowed him
g 501- 9 but r- recompensing human want and woe
548-26 Natural history is r- endowed by the
rid
sp 91- 5 Let us r- ourselves of the belief that man is
/ 237-30 would r- them of their complaints,
b 322-32 easier to desire Truth than to r- one's self of
328- 8 r- of sin, sickness, and death only in
339-28 To get r- of sin through Science,
p 371-17 before he can get r- of the illusive sufferings
g 542- 3 that it might be r- of troublesome Truth.
ridiculous
m 68-3 for fear of being thought r-.
right (noun)
adjusts the
t 449- 8 R- adjusts the balance sooner or later.
and wrong
t 453- 6 R- and wrong, truth and error,
calling itself
r 491- 9 the latter calling itself r-.
conception of
6 327-10 sometimes a man's highest conception of r;
divine
/ 227-26 This is your divine r-.
faith in the
Christian experience teaches faith in the r
a supposititious opposite of the highest r:
victory rests on the side of immutable r:
man's individual r- of self-government.
R- is radical,
remember that the eternal law of r-,
29-
highest
p 368- 2
immutable
t 446-20
individual
t 447- 2
is radical
t 452-18
law^ of
p 385-11
man's moral
p 381-29 man's moral r- to annul an unjust sentence,
negative
r 491- 8 a negative r and a positive wrong,
or wisdom
g 544^15 No mortal mind has the might or r- or wisdom
proclaim the *
b 327-24 to meet the wrong and to proclaim the r\
to acquit
pr 11- 9 moral law, which has the r- to acquit or con-
demn,
to distinguish
t 453- 1 mathematician's r- to distinguish the
to freedom
/ 227- 5 mortals are taught their r- to freedom,
to the name
s 111-10 some may deny its r- to the name of Science.
uncertain sense of
b 326-24 only when his uncertain sense of r- yielded to a
a 49-31 turned " aside the r- of a man — Lam. 3 ; 35.
sp 89-29 concluded . . . man had the r- to take it away.
/ 223-32 until " He come whose r- it is." — Ezek. 21 ; 27.
228- 9 learn that nothing is real but the r-,
236-29 and their receptiveness of r-.
b 329- 8 you have no r- to question the great might of
t 447- 4 and no moral v to attempt to
448-30 To talk the r- and live the wrong is foolish
g 553-11 " We have no r- to assume that individuals
right (adj., adv.)
pre/ vii-19
pr
a r- apprehension of Him whom to know aright
3- 1 He who is immutably r- will do r-
9-32 Consistent prayer is the desire to do r-.
a 22- 2 to find and follow the r- road.
35- 5 and cast their net on the r- side.
m 66- 1 Thou art r-, immortal Shakespeare,
s 115-10 The great difficulty is to give ther- impression,
141- 7 and pluck out the r- eye,
ph 192-23 the weight you throw into the r scale.
195-19 Academies of the r- sort are requisite.
/ 225-16 proportionate to its embodiment of r- thinking.
229-27 If . . . produces sickness, it is r- to be sick;
234^23 the r* education of human thought.
235-31 will love to grapple with a new, r- idea
253-19 can at once change your course and do r-.
253-20 no opposition to r- endeavors
c 266-20 and the saint his own heaven by doing r\
b 271-27 or to cast them on the r- side for Truth,
279-25 contradicts alike revelation and r- reasoning.
299-25 which cannot destroy the r- reflection.
RIGHT
446
RISE
right
6 318-24 as though disease were real, therefore r,
326-25 spiritual sense, which is always r.
329-23 Always r, its divine Principle never repents,
360- 3 all is won, by a r- estimate of what is real."
p 371-14 in all ways except the r- one.
382-32 Mortal mind needed to be set r.
384- 7 God never punishes man for doing r-,
390- 9 r- understanding of Him restores harmony.
396-22 At the v time explain to the sick the
405-25 tends to destroy the ability to do v.
409-27 We have no r- to say that life depends on
410-27 to promote r- thmking and doing,
436-34 pronounced a sentence of death for doing v.
442- 4 " Shall not the Judge . . . do r- ? " — Gen. 18 .■ 25.
t 444- 9 into the r- use of temporary and
444^20 smite thee on thy r- cheek, — Matt. 5 .• 39.
448-29 It is C. S. to do r,
452-25 by r talking and wrong acting,
452-29 destroys your power of healing from the v
motive.
453-19 and a r motive has its reward.
454-16 the wrong as well as the r- practice.
454-19 li- motives give pinions to thought,
455- 7 Hence the necessity of being r yourself
460-17 through v apprehension of the truth of being.
r 475-15 compound idea of God, including all v ideas;
492- 3 For r reasoning there should be
g 531- 7 error, . . . that mind and soul are both r- and
543-20 May not Darwin be /•■ in thinking that apehood
557-23 as if he began materially r-,
op 558- 7 and he set nis r- foot upon the sea, — Rev. 10 ; 2.
559- 3 " r- foot " or dominant power — Rev. 10 .- 2.
566- 6 so shall the spiritual idea guide all r desires
571-10 for the sake of doing r- and benefiting our race.
(see also direction, hand)
right-doinj?
a 37-13 Consciousness of r- brings its own reward;
p 436-33 Claiming to protect Mortal Man in r,
t 448-29 nothing short of r has any claim to the name.
righteous
a 22-27 Whosoever believeth that wrath is r-
36-23 to bestow on the r- their full reward.
37-19 procured the martyrdom of that r man
41- 4 through the joys and triumphs of the r
8 132-30 This r- preacher once pointed his disciples to
/ 206-13 the prayer of the r-.
231-11 does heal the sick through the prayer of the r-.
p 439-26 and the r executor of His laws.
t 444-18 "judge r- judgment," — John 1 :'2i.
righteously
/ 254-11 and seek Truth r, He directs our path.
righteousness
and pnrity
a 28-18 Even his r- and purity did not hinder men from.
fulfil all
m 56-4 itbecomethus to fulfil allr-."— Afaff. 3; 15.
garment of
/ 242-29 every part of the Christly garment of v.
hungering after
pr 2-5 the desire which goes forth hungering after r
law^ of
a 36-32
loved
b 313-18
I>ath8 of
ap 578- 9
T«ig:n of
gl 585-19
Can God therefore overlook the law of r-
" loved r and hated iniquity." — Heb. 1 ; 9.
leadeth me in the paths of r- —Psal. 23 .-3.
the reign of r*.
Euphrates
a 54- 5 The world acknowledged not his r-,
ph 190-28 I will behold Thy face in r • : — Psal. 17 .• 15.
/ 203- 5 assigns sure rewards to v,
b 291-17 man is found having no r- of his own,
323- 7 helped onward in the march towards v,
p 365-14 from the outstretched arm of r-
righteousness'
a 28-25 To suppose that persecution for r sake
rightful
« 124-30 and so restores them to their r- home
156-31 and Mind takes its v and supreme place.
b 281-23 without actual origin or r- existence.
p 365-32 The poor suffering heart needs its r nutriment,
rightfully
p 364- 2 V regarded as the best man that ever
rightly
sp 96- 2 unwillingness to learn all things v,
an 105-14 human law r estimates crime,
106-10 self-governed only when he is guided r
8 122- 4 the great facts of Life, r understood,
ph 183-21 v demands man's entire obedience,
/ 231- 3 Unless an ill is r- met and fairly overcome
238- 1 not r- valued before they are understood,
c 262-28 To begin r' is to end r\
rightly
b 280-25 R- understood, . . . man has a sensationless
338- 1 C. S., r- understood, leads to eternal harmony.
r 472-11 His law, r understood, destroys them.
494-19 Reason, r- directed, serves to correct the
g 502-11 This deflection of being, r- viewed,
rightness
an 104-14 which indicates the r* of all divine action,
rights
and life
p 438-17 against the r- and life of man.
divine
/ 253-10 the understanding of your divine r-,
p 384-31 before the divine r of intelligence,
God-given
"~' " Ignorant of our God-given r.
against human r- and divine Love,
and so it came about that human v
God has built a higher platform of human r~,
God has endowed man with inalienable v,
certain inalienable ?-, among which are
unaware of man's inalienable r-
p 381- 2
human
a 48-29
s 134-12
/ 226-14
inalienable
an 106- 8
s 161-17
/227- 9
less
■m 63-16 marvel why usage should accord woman less r*
liberty and
p 435-17 Mortal Man's liberty and v.
man's
an 106-12 Man's r- are invaded when the
of humanity
a 54-32 Would they not deny him even the r- of hu-
manity,
of intelligence
sp 79-27 contending for the r- of intelligence
of man
s 144-19 will-power may infringe the v of man.
/ 225-31 r- of man were vindicated in a single section
226- 9 a fuller acknowledgment of the r- of man
227- 1 and the r- of man are fully known and
227-14 Discerning the v of man,
of mind
He does not trespass on the r- of mind
t 453-32
of -vroman
gl 587- 3
supposed
o 348-22
The r of woman acknowledged
defending the supposed r of disease,
m 63-13 unfair differences between the r- of the two
s 157- 7 never shares its v with inanimate matter.
p 440-31 the r- of which he has been deprived.
Rights of Man
i£
438- 1 certain extracts on the R- of M-,
rigic
s 160-24 If muscles can cease to act and become ?••
162- 8 dissolves tumors, relaxes r- muscles,
/ 221- 5 decided that her diet should be more r,
ripe
ap 565- 3 the great red dragon, . . . r- for destruction.
ripen
ph 188- 9 hatred, revenge r- into action,
/ 248- 6 ought to r- into health and immortality,
ripening
b 296- 4 It is the r- of mortal man,
riper
sp 97-16 the r- it becomes for destruction.
/ 248- 5 Men and women of r- years and larger lessons
rise
pr 16-20 Only as we v above all material sensuousness
a 18-17 The fountain can r- no higher than its source.
24-12 and r into newness of life
34-24 would r- again in the spiritual realm of reality,
35- 7 they were enabled to r- somewhat from
sp 73-20 belief that material bodies ... r- up as
77-26 The departed would gradually r- above
87-30 close the eyes, and forms r- before us, which
ph 167- 3 If we r- no higher than blind faith,
192-26 betrays its weakness and falls, never to r-.
193-17 I told him to r-, dress himself, and take supper
/ 242-13 and to r- superior to the so-called pain and
e 261-28 will r to the spiritual consciousness of being,
262-12 r- above the testimony of the material senses,
b 289- 2 can never r- from the temporal debris of error,
290- 5 will r- no higher spiritually in the scale of
p 365- 9 and so enable them to r above the supposed
373-21 you must r- above both fear and sin.
390-32 R- in the conscious strength of the spirit of
.391- 8 r- in rebellion against them.
391-30 r- to the true consciousness of Life as Love,
393-12 R- in the strength of Spirit to resist
394-15 to r- above his difficulties.
406-21 We can, and ultimately shall, so r-
419-29 r- into higher and holier consciousness.
RISE
447
ROSE
rise
t 444- 3
r 493- 3
g 531-11
ap 565-25
risen
pre/ vii- 4
a 53-30
sp 74- 8
6 324-27
p 379-14
« 448-13
gr 534- 4
rises
s 153-12
/246- 8
c 256- 3
262-24
b 297-15
f 448-12
g 525- 9
567-12
»p 568-28
risingr
m 62-16
s 123-13
ph 172- 7
174-9
/246- 7
c 258-14
6 268- 3
p 385- 7
t 449-11
gr 508-24
511-27
risk
pr 13-18
s 156-20
ap 571- 9
risked
s 159-17
risks
t 452-23
rite
a 34- 3
rites
a 32-11
flri 597- 3
ritualism
a 33- 1
/234- 2
t 458-21
r 466-25
ritualistic
a 20- 6
20-10
8 135-28
141-2
rituals
8 133-32
140-19
river
/ 241-17
gl 585-16
587- 3
588- 5
693- 1
593-14
river-l)e<l
g 540-10
road
pr 11-26
a 22- 2
b 326- 8
roams
g 514-11
roar
ap 570-20
roareth
ap 559-11
rob
ph 187-10
/ 214-23
244-10
251-31
252-19
robbed
b 304-24
p 431-30
all must r- superior to materiality,
the sun appears to r- and set,
will sometime r- above all material
to r- to the zenith of demonstration,
ere cometh the full radiance of a r day.
nor had he v to his final demonstration
a sprout which has r- above the soil.
" If Christ [Truth] be not r-, — I Cor. 15 : 14.
he would have ?•• above the false belief.
if you have not r- above sin yourself,
and to behold at the sepulchre the r- Saviour,
r- above matter into mind.
The stream r- no higher than its source.
thought r- from the material sense to the
Starting from a higher standpoint, one r*
and the human consciousness r- higher.
r- above the evidence of the corporeal senses;
in the Welsh, that which r- up,
as the line of creation r- towards spiritual man,
now r- clearer and nearer to the great heart of
more for the health of the r- generation
Divine Science, r- above physical theories,
grades the human species as r- from
r- above material standpoints,
by no means a material genu r- from
broadening and r higher and higher from a
r- towards the realm of the real,
the divine law, r* above the human.
Man's moral mercury, r or falling,
r- from the lesser to the greater,
mortal thought, r- in the scale of intelligence,
incur less r- of overwhelming our real wishes
for one day, and r- the effects.
and so r- human displeasure for the sake of
and not have r- such treatment.
take no r* in the policy of error.
Then why ascribe this inspiration to a dead r-,
used on convivial occasions and in Jewish r*,
consisted mostly of r- and ceremonies.
closed forever Jesus' r-
even as r- and creed hamper spirituality.
r- and creed are summoned to give place
idolatry and r- are the outcome of
r- priest and hypocritical Pharisee
but he established no r- worship,
nor a special gift from a r- Jehovah ;
theological and v religion of the ages
Creeds and r- have not cleansed their hands of
Judaic and other r- are but types and
than can moonbeams to melt a r- of ice.
EuPHBATES (r-). Divine Science
GiHON (r). The rights of woman
HiDDEKEL (r-)- Divine Science understood
PisoN (r). The love of the good and
definition of
The muddy r- must be stirred
in the only practical r- to holiness.
to find ana follow the right r-.
must not try to climb ... by some other r-.
Free and fearless it r- in the forest.
He can neither drown your voice with its r-,
" as when a lion r*." — Xev. 10 ; 3.
beliefs of the human mind r- and enslave it,
mortal illusions would r- God,
and the worms would r him of the flesh ;
Inharmonious beliefs, which r- Mind,
says: . . . I can cheat, lie, commit adultery, r-,
if time or accident r* them of material
testifies : . . . I am r- of my good looks.
robbing-
/ 234-15 r- both themselves and others.
robe
ap 569-12 He that touches the hem of Christ's r-
robes
c 267-25 r- of Spirit are " white and — Luke 9 . 29.
ap 572- 1 washed their r- white in obedience and
robs
s 134-18 r* Christianity of the very element, which
ph 169-32 for it r- man of reliance on God,
/ 246-10 r- youth and gives ugliness to age.
b 275-26 It r- the grave of victory.
323-25 r* the grave of victory,
robust
ph 197-27 will never grow r- until
rock
Christ Jesus
/ 235-26 may be planted on the r- Christ Jesus,
divine
,6 297-28 no mortal testimony is founded on the divine r.
of ages
p 380- 5 Truth is the r- of ages,
upon the
r 484- 5 for it is built upon the r, Christ.
upon this
s 137-30 thou art Peter ; and upon this r- — Matt. 16 : 18.
8 133-10 In the wilderness, streams flowed from the r-,
138- 8 a r-, a firm foundation in the realm of
b 269-28 shaken by the wind, not houses built on the r*.
g 516-16 The great v gives shadow and shelter.
gl 593-18 definition of
rocked
m 62- 9 fed, r-, tossed, or talked to,
rock-ribbed
a 44-32 There were r- walls in the way,
rocks
sp 87-20 the emeralds within its r- ;
g 511-24 7" and mountains stand for solid and grand
ideas.
rod
6 321- 9 led by wisdom to cast down his r-,
ap 565- 7 rule all nations with a r- of — Rev. 12 .• 5.
578-12 [lovk's] r- and [love's] staff — Psal. 23 .- 4.
Roland, Madame
*• 161-20 the words of the famous Madame R-,
roll
g 548-11 only as the clouds of corporeal sense r away.
rolled
a 45- 1 a great stone must be r- from the
45-17 Christ hath r- away the stone from the
rolling-
ph 174-28 r- it under the tongue as a sweet morsel
rolls
g 557-19 Divine Science r back the clouds of error
Roman
a 32- 9 does not commemorate a R- soldier's oatta,
/ 224-18 less material than the R- scourge,
238- 9 the R- Catholic girl said,
Romans
g 534^18 Paul says in his epistle to the R- :
Rome
a 29-13 wrote to the authorities at R- :
32- 3 In ancient R- a soldier was required to
ph 196-15 to beware, not of -ft-, Satan, nor of God, but of
sin.
c 255- 8 cultured scholars in R- and in Greece,
6 324-26 and even in imperial R-.
339-20 As the mythology of pagan R- has yielded to
room
b 339- 7 there is no r- for His unlikeness.
o 346-29 to make r- for spiritual understanding.
p 424-11 there is no r- for imperfection in perfection.
root
a 27-18 at the r- of material knowledge,
b .303-16 at the r- of the illusion
o 341- 7 Scriptures, which grow . . . from one grand r*,
rooted
/ 225-27 r- out through the action of the divine Mind.
roots
o 352-22 thus watering the very r- of childish timidity,
rope
ph 199-25 to walk the r- over Niagara's abyss
rose
a 35-18 when he r* out of material sight.
43-21 Jesus r- higher in demonstration
46-16 r- even higher in the understanding of Spirit,
46-27 he r- above the physical knowledge of
ph 175- 9 to say that a r-, . . . can produce suffering!
ROSE
448
EULES
rose
ph 190-27 When hope r- higher in the human heart,
/ 212-18 They produce a r- through seed and soil,
212-19 and bring the r- into contact with the
b 316-18 The Christ-idea, ... . r- higher to human view
p 437-23 r- to the question of expelling C. S.
442- 8 Then the prisoner r- up regenerated, strong,
g 509- 6 to their apprehension he r- from the grave,
541-14 Cain r up against Abel — Gen. 4 .• 8.
gl 596-27 to bud and blossom as the r-.
rose-cold
ph 175- 8 cerebro-spinal meningitis, hay-fever, and r- ?
rotation
8 121-17 The earth's diurnal r- is invisible to the
rotations
/ 240-15 The r- and revolutions of the universe
rough
pref vii-24 and to cut the r- granite.
round
b lll-VJ throughout the entire r- of nature.
p 408- 7 the entire r- of the material senses,
roused
a 46-32 they were r to an enlarged understanding
s 134- 9 so r- the hatred of the opponents of
rousing"
o 358-26 through r within the sick a belief that
gl 583-15 r the dormant understanding from
routed
ph 175-18 it would have been r by their independence
routes
a 21-18 We have . . . diflEerent r- to pursue.
routine
sp 96- 7 interruptions of the general material r.
s 143-21 you continue in the old r*.
g 551-31 the resulting germ is doomed to the same v.
Roux
an 101- 9 among whom were Ji-, Bouillaud, and Cloquet,
royal
s 141-13 as kings are crowned from a r- dynasty.
b 313- 5 the God-crowned or the divinely r man,
313-16 the r- reflection of the infinite ;
ap 575-25 a city of the Spirit, fair, v, and square.
Royal Academy of Medicine
an 101-19 This report was adopted by the H- A- of M-
Royal College of Physicians
8 164- 3 Fellow of the R- C- of P-, London,
rubbing
p 382- 8 bathing and v to alter the secretions
Rubicon
ph 172-10 if . . . death is the E- of spirituality ?
rudiments
t 462-15 and advance from the r- laid down.
ruin
/ 203-20 When the material body has gone to v,
rule (noun)
and demonstration
b 290- 3 If the Principle, v, and demonstration of
clearly interprets
ap 568-32 r- clearly interprets God as divine Principle,
conflrm this
ph 199-23 Exceptions only conflrm this r-, proving that
definite
s 147-26 he left no definite r- for demonstrating this
denies the
b 329-19 denies the r- of the problem because lie fails
fixed
/ 233-26 divided according to a fixed r,
fumisbeg the
b 336-27 Science of being furnishes the r of perfection,
general
p 411- 5 as a general r the body would respond more
t 457-20 C. S. is not an exception to the general r,
g^ven
o 341-16 demonstrated according to a divine given v,
God's
pr 3-10 we have only to avail ourselves of God's r
higher
8 162-28 to demonstrate the higher r\
his
r 473-22 test its unerring Science according to his r',
in Christian Science
ap 568-32 Self-abnegation . . . is a r- in C. S.
no opposite
t 457-30 and there must and can be no opposite r\
not obeyed the
s 149-15 because you have not obeyed the r-
of Christian Science
r 493-16 prove . . . the Principle and v of C. S.
of discord
/ 219-20 Science includes no r- of discord,
rule
of divine Science
ph 184-24 demonstrated this as a r- of divine Science
of healing
r 496-17 to demonstrate, . . . the v of healing,
of health
b 337-29 the r- of health and holiness in C. S.,
of inversion
b 282-31 The r of inversion infers from error its
of perpetual harmony
p 381-28 and abide by the r- of perpetual harmony,
positive
s 109-15 to discovering a positive r\
proves the
8 113-27 proves the r- by inversion.
reign and
/ 208-22 the reign and /■• of universal harmony,
simple
s 121-24 the simple r- that the greater controls the lesser.
p 411-30 the result of this simple r- of C. S.,
418-22 inspired by this simple r of Truth,
system and
g 547- 6 not one departs from the stated system and r.
pr 3-6 The r- is already established,
s 147-28 This r- remained to be discovered in C. S.
149-11 The r- and its perf ectness of operation
/ 216-24 would appear . . . to be the r of existence,
b 274-24 in learning its Principle and r
t 447-10 the r- is, h€al the sick when called upon
g 546-32 a thousand different examples of one r.
rule (verb)
s 148-26 and claims to r man by material law,
155-11 and the beliefs which are in the majority r*.
164-22 r the materiality miscalled life
ph 196-20 Such books as will r- disease out of mortal mind,
198-26 and the stronger thoughts r- the weaker.
320-15 Jehovah said, My spirit shall not forever r-
g 510-14 the greater light to r the day, — Gen. 1 .■ 16.
510-14 and the lesser light to r the night : — Gen. 1 ; 16.
511- 8 to r- over the day — Gen. 1 .• 18.
535- 9 and he shall r- over thee. — Gen. 3 .■ 16.
ap 565- 7 who was to r- all nations — Rev. 12 ; 5.
565-16 Christ, God's idea, will eventually r all
ruled
a 55-13 although it is again v out of the synagogue.
p 391-11 r- out by the might of Mind,
Ruler
/ 203-18 Supreme R- or in some power less
gl 590-19 Its higher signification is Supreme R'. .
ruler
/ 239-11 The wicked man is not the r- of
p 437- 1 Nerve, testified that he was a r- of Body,
438- 9 Instead of being a r in the Province or Body,
ap 569- 7 I will make thee r- over many," — Matt. 25; 23.
gl 590-17 the inferior sense of master, or r-.
ruler's
p 398-10 To the synagogue r- daughter,
rulers
p 323-17 shall be made r- over many;
rules
divine
s 147- 7 I demonstrated the divine r- of C. S.
t 462- 3 any student, who adheres to the divine r
divine Principle and
t 456- 6 Strict adherence to the divine Principle and r-
first
t 456-32 it gave the first r for demonstrating this
fixed
s 113- 2 there must be fixed v for the demonstration ol
of health
Tph 169-11 faith in r- of health or in drugs begets
197-24 With r of health in the head
of Science
s 162-17 Working out the r- of Science in practice,
sacred
8 147- 4 and the sacred r- for its present application
spiritual
s 112-18 and with this infinitude come spiritual r,
stern
p 362- 9 under the stern r- of rabbinical law,
these
s 147-12 since Jesus practised these r
s 111-13 its r- demonstrate its Science.
147-18 the demonstration of the v of
147-31 but Science alone . . . demonstrates its r.
o 344-16 according to the r- which disclose its merits or
p 400-23 Mortal mind r- all that is mortal.
431- 3 Notwithstanding my r- to the contrary,
448-27 ventures not to break its r-,
456- 4 but contrary to its spirit or t~,
459-32 adhere strictly to the r- of divine metaphysics
462-14 must abide strictly by its r-,
KULING
449
SAID
ruling
m 04- 9
s 141-22
148-30
/ 205-24
ruliiigrs
an 105-17
ruminates
p 430-19
run
a 20-29
/ 218-28
250- 1
254- 3
g 514^ 7
runneth
ap 578-15
ceremonies, r- out primitive Christianity,
did not . . . understand this r- of the Christ;
this r- of the schools leaves them to
whereas a belief in many r- minds hinders
and no longer apply legal r- wholly to
patient feels ill, r-, and the trial commences.
and let us r- with patience — Heb. 12.- 1.
shall r-, and not be weary; —Zsa. 40.- 31.
We /■• into error when we
can " ?••, and not be weary; — Isa. 40 .-31.
Mind's iniinite ideas r- and disport themselves.
my cup r- over. — Psal. 23 ; 5.
running'
pr 5-12 and it will be full " and r- over." — Luke 6; 38.
an 106- 5 against the current r- heavenward.
runs
s 154r-28 Such a mother ?•• to her little one,
ruptures
fir 541-17 r- the life and brotherhood of man
Rush, Dr. Benjamin
s 162-30 I kindly quote from Dr. Benjamin R-,
rush
ph 168-10 When sick . . . you r- after drugs,
rushes
b 327-15 r- forth to clamor with midnight and tempest.
p 373-27 When the blood r- madly through the veins
rust
/ 241- 5 moth and r- doth corrupt." — ilfatt. 6. 19.
S
observe the S-, make long prayers, and yet
for it will lift the s- from your eyes.
sabacJithani
a 51-1 " JSloi, Eloi, lama s-?" — Mark 15 .• 34,
Sabhath
a 20-12
sackcloth
ap 574-25
sacrament
a 32- 6 English word s- is derived from it.
32-20 if the s- is confined to the use of bread and
34-10 If all who ever partook of the «•
sacratneutum
a 32- 5 The Latin word for this oath was s-,
sacred
a 37-20 would gladly have turned his s- career into a
s 118- 8 hidden in s- secrecy from the visible world ?
147- 4 and the s- rules for its present application
ph 182-26 ability to demonstrate Mind's «• power.
/ 232-26 In the s- sanctuary of Truth are voices of
b 328-27 believed and obeyed this s- saying.
r 483-13 After the author s s- discovery,
g 547-23 The Scriptures are very s-.
548- 4 breathes through the s- pages the
ap 575- 7 This s- city, described in the Apocalypse
sacredly
/ 236- 4 S-, in the interests of humanity,
sacredness
TO 59-29 divorce shows that the s- of this relationship is
sacrifice
great
pr 16- 1
human
a 54-13
lifelong
a 53-23
living
b 325-22
one
a 23- 3
A great s- of material things
the inspiration of Jesus' intense human s\
the lifelong s- which goodness makes for
" Present your bodies a living «•, — Bom. 12 ; 1.
One S-, however great, is insufScient to
pr 11-24 we shall s- everything for it.
a 25- 3 The spiritual essence of blood is s*.
, 26-22 Jesus^ teaching . . . involved such a s* as
36-28 toil, S-, cross-bearing, multiplied trials,
t 459- 5 achieves no worldly honors except by «•,
yZ 590-10 self-immolation; innocence and purity; s-.
595-23 A s- to the gods.
sacrificed
s 146- 9 health and harmony have been s\
sacrifices
a 23- 2 Wisdom and Love may require many s- of self
49-11 his mighty works, his toils, privations, s-,
sacrificing
p 440- 7 before s- mortals to their false gods.
sacrilegious
o 344^ 8 Is it s- to assume that God's likeness is
sad
a 32-30
40-28
ph 182-27
o 342- 6
saddening
ph 190-22
Sadducees
s 117-30
a s- supper taken at the close of day.
It is s- that the phrase divine sendee
come from some s- incident, or else
the s- effects on the sick of denying Truth.
thus swept his lyre with a- strains
the leaven of the Pharisees and of the S-,
b 305-31 The S- reasoned falsely about the
sadly
a 42-14 who s- followed him to the foot of the cross.
b 328-15 has s- disappeared from Christian history.
t 451-10 or be turned s- awry.
safe
an 105-24 Whoever uses ... is never a-,
s 155-31 is it 8- to say that the less in quantity you have
164r- 7 none can be adopted as a s- guidance
p 376-28 Some people, . . . inquire when it will be s- to
384r-20 your Mind-remedy is s- and sure.
t 463-10 that the birth will be natural and a-.
Daniel felt s- in the lions' den.
Is this knowledge s-.
g 514-27
532- 7
safely
m 67- 8
/ 201- 7
safer
pre/ x-24
safety
a 39-21
m 67-10
r 494-19
gl 581- 8
Can you steer «• amid the storm? "
We cannot build a- on false foundations.
its practice is a- and more potent
a future-world salvation, or s-,
the dauntless seaman is not sure of his s* ;
and seek s- in divine Science.
Ark. S- ; the idea, or reflection, of Truth,
safety-valve
pr 6-22 to misunderstand Love and to make prayer the «•
safety-valves
p 425- 4 so long as you believe them to be a- or
sage
g 556-14 C. S. may absorb the attention of a- and
said
pr 4-11 has a- ; " If ye love me, keep — John 14 : 15.
6-24 he s- that Satan had bound her,
6-25 he S-, " Thou art an offence — Matt. 16 ; 23.
6-28 He s- of the fruitless tree,
8-32 and credit what is s- ?
11- 4 he S-, " Go, and sin no more." — John 8 .• 11.
16- 9 Our Master s-, "After this manner — Matt. 6 .-9.
a 23-12 Rabbinical lore s- : "He that taketh
27-14 It is as if he had s- : The I — the Life,
30-14 taught the Mosaic law, which a- :
31- 4 He s- : " Call no man your father ■
m
Matt. 23 .- 9.
and S-, Take, eat; this is my — Matt. 26 ; 26.
and a-, " Drink ye all of it.*^' — Matt. 26 ; 27.
treat Teacher s- : " Not my will, — Luke 22 : 42
e a- in substance : Having eyes ye see not,
understand what Jesus had s\
46-13 Master s- plainly that physique was not Spirit,
48- 3 s- unto them : " Could ye not — Matt. 26 ; 40.
48-23 He s- : " Put up thy sword." — John 18 .• 11.
50-21 what would his accusers have a- ?
51-24 in all that he s- and did.
52-25 prophetically a- to his disciples,
52-32 They s- : " He casteth out devils — Luke 11 .-lb.
He s- that those who followed him
S- the peasant bride to her lover:
when he s- : " Pure religion and — Jas. 1 ; 27.
i^hen s- the Jews unto him, — John 8 .-52.
The pious Polycarp a-: "I cannot
He s- : " My Father worketh — John 5 ; 17.
Samaritan woman «•: "Come, see a — Johv
4; 29.
he s- : " O ye hypocrites ! — Matt. 16 ; 3.
He a- : " These'ought ye to have — 3/ai^ 23.-23,
it is a- to be a gift whose endowment is
S-, " He that believeth on me, — John 14 ; 12.
But the hour cometh, — John 4 ; 23.
32-16
33-16
33-19
38-28
43- 6
54-26
58-24
64- 4
ap 70- *
77- 1
79-19
85-12
85-20
85-28
88-29
93- 3
9^ 5
93- 9 the day of salvation," s- Paul. — // Cor. 6:2.
94- 9 «• : " Crucify him, crucify him — John 19 .• 6.
94-26 but what would be s- at this period of
95- 6 Paul S-, " To be spiritually minded — /?07W.8 .-6.
an 100- 4 which he a- could be exerted by one
104- 9 Agassiz, . . . has wisely a- : " Every great
s 109-28 s- of his lessons : "My doctrine — ./oAn 7:16.
124-23 and a- to the proud wave,
127-14 It may be a-, however, that the term C. 8.
SAID
450
SALVATION
said
8 131-19 Jesus once s- : "I thank Thee, — Luke 10 ; 21.
133- 4 who S-, " Is not this the Chrisc? " — John ^:2!d.
135-21 It has been s-, and truly, that Christianity
136-31 did not comprehend all that he s-
138-27 s- to every follower : " Go ye into — Mark 16; 15.
14»- 2 s- to them, " O faithless — Mark 9 ; 19.
166-19 s- that she would give up her medicine
159- 4 and s- it would kill her,
163- 7 Dr. James Johnson, ... of England, s- :
163-14 Dr. Mason Good, a learned Professor . . . s- :
163-21 Dr. Chapman, ... in a published essay s- :
164- 4 Sir John Forbes, M.D., ...«•:
164-14 Much yet remains to be s- and done
ph 169- 6 s- to the patient, " You are healed,"
170-16 s- : "Take no thought for your life, — 3faW.
6:25.
183- 7 however much is s- to the contrary.
193- 3 I met his physician, who s- that the patient
193- 5 s- the bone was carious
193-14 opened his eyes and s- : "I feel like a new man.
193-30 what his physician s- of the case,
195- 4 s- that he should never be happy elsewhere.
197- 8 God «• of the tree of knowledge,
197-11 The less that is s- of physical structure
197-12 the more that is thought and s- about moral
200-13 Psalmist s- : " Thou madest him to — Psal. 8 .• 6.
/ 204-27 in Science it can never be s- that man
211-19 It should no longer be s- in Israel
213- 3 called a deceiver, or is s- to be deceived.
213- 4 it has been s-, " As he thinketh— Prov. 23 ; 7.
220- 1 We hear it s- : "I exercise daily
223- 2 Paul S-, " Walk in the Spirit, — Gal. 5 .• 16.
227-17 Paul s-, " I was free born." — Acts 22 .- 28.
238-10 Losing her cruciHx, the Roman Catholic girl s-,
239-32 the wise man s-, " All is vanity." — Eccl. 1 ; 2.
241-21 Our Master s-, " If ye love me, — John 14 .- 15.
252- 1 our Master s-, " If a kingdom be — Mark 3 ; 24.
c 262-17 Job s- : " I have heard of Thee — Job 42 .• 5.
b 271-20 OurMasters-,"ButtheComforter— Jo/inl4:26.
272-16 s- : " Give not that which is holy — Matt. 7 ; 6.
286- 9 S-, " No man cometh unto the — John 14 ; 6.
289-28 Therefore it cannot be s- to pass out of
304- 5 Paul s" : " Neither death, nor life, —i2o?n. 8 ; 38.
305-16 " Then answered Jesus and ,s- — John 5 .- 19.
308-23 Then s- the spiritual evangel :
313- 5 as it is s* of him in the first chapter of Hebrews :
314^14 spoke of reproducing his body, . . . and s-,
315-1 and s- ; " Whosoever liveth — John 11 ; 26.
319-27 wrote down what an inspired teacher had s-.
320- 1 he S-, "God is love." — 7 ./oAn 4. -8.
320- 8 In Smith's Bible Dictionary it is «• :
320-12 " And the Lord s-. My spirit shall — Gen. 6 .• 3.
320-15 " And Jehovah «•, My spirit shall not forever
321-26 became to him the voice of God, which s- :
325-21 when he s- : " Present your bodies — lioTn. 12 : 1.
328-18 can it be s- that they explain it practically,
o 343- 4 James s- : " Show me thy faith — Jas. 2 .• 18.
345-10 It is sometimes s-, in criticising C. S.,
346- 6 It is sometimes s- that C. S. teaches
347- 3 It is s- by one critic, that to verify this
350-18 He s- : "This people's heart is —Matt. 13 .• 15.
358-24 Sometimes it is s- : " Rest assured that
p 364-12 He even s- that this poor woman had
364-23 then it must be s- of them also that they
364-29 If so, then it may be s- of them,
367-18 of which Jesus spoke to his disciples, when he s- :
386-26 If a Christian Scientist had s-, while you were
390- 1 shes-, " My food is all digested,
398- 2 as when he s- to the epileptic boy,
398-11 whom they called dead but of whom he s-,
398-12 S-, " Damsel, I say unto thee, — Mark 5 : 41.
398-14 To the sufferer with the withered hand he s\
411- 1 5- Job: "The thing which I— Job 3.- 25.
438-19 Another witness, equally inadequate, s-
439-19 and s- : — God will smite you, O whited walls,
t 463-32 It has been s- to the author,
r 473-26 Jesus established what he s- by demonstration,
478-27 St. Paul s; " But when it pleased — Gal. 1 ; 15.
481-18 growth of material belief, of which it is s- :
487-25 James s-, " Show me thy faith — Jas. 2,; 18.
492-18 Discussing his campaign. General Grant s- :
494r-31 It should be s- of his followers also,
g 529-15 And he s- unto the woman, — Gen. 3 .• 1.
529-17 And the woman s- unto the serpent, —Gen. 3 : 2.
529-19 God hath s-, Ye shall not eat of it, — Gen. 3 .- 3.
630- 8 S-, " Take no thought for your — Matt. 6 .- 25.
530-13 the serpent s- unto the woman, — Gen. 3 .• 4.
532-14 and s- unto him. Where art thou ? — Gen. 3 : 9.
532-15 And he s-, I heard Thy voice — Gen. 3 .■ 10.
633- 5 He «-, Who told thee that thou — Ge?i. 3 .• 11.
533- 8 the man s-. The woman whom — Gen. 3 ; 12.
534- 8 And the Lord God [Jehovah] s- — Gen. 3 • 14.
535- 6 Unto the woman He s-, I will — Gen. 3 ; 16.
535-19 And unto Adam He .s-, Because— Gen. 3 ; 17.
536-30 And the Lord God [Jehovah] s-, — Gen. 3 ; 22.
said
g 538-24 and s-, I have gotten a man from — Gen. 4 .• 1.
541-19 the Lord [Jehovah] s- unto Cain, — Gen. 4 .- 9.
541-20 And he s-, I know not: — Gen. 4; 9.
541-27 S-, . . . The voice of thy brother's — Gen. 4; 10.
542-14 the Lord [Jehovah] s- unto him, — Gen. 4 .• 15.
547- 3 contains the proof of all here s- of C. S.
553-10 One of our ablest naturalists has s- :
554-21 Jesus defined this . . . when he s-,
554-22 S-, " Have not I chosen you — John 6 ; 70.
554-24 This he s- of Judas, one of Adam's race.
555- 6 An inquirer once s- to the discoverer of C. S. :
gl 596- 8 Referring to it, he s- to the Athenians :
{see also God, Jesus)
saint
c 266-20 and the s- his own heaven by doing right.
sainted
s 136-26 doubted if . . . controlled by the s- preacher.
saintly
o 359-24
saints
pr 5-14
saitli
pr 1- «
from the lips of her s- mother,
S- and sinners get their f uU award,
believe that those things which he s- — Mark
11.- 23.
1- * he shall have whatsoever he s-. — Mark 11 .■ 23.
/ 250- 7 has no real entity, but s- " It is I."
252-31 Spirit, bearing opposite testimony, s- :
b 111- 3 S-, " Thou Shalt surely die ; " — Gen. 2 ; 17.
287-19 It «•, " I am man, but I am not the image and
h 499- * These things s- He that is holy, — Rev. 3 .• 7.
g 503-13 s- to the darkness upon the face of error,
505-17 Psalmist s- : " The Lord on high — Psal. 93 ; 4.
540-19 It s- to the human sense of sin,
ap 575-22 S-, "Beautiful for situation, — Psal. 48 .- 2.
pi 579- * These things s- He that is holy, — Rev. 3 ; 7.
580-19 that of which wisdom s-,
584-20 the lust of the flesh, which s- :
sake
a 28-25 persecution for righteousness' &•
f 222-31 no question for conscience s-." — / Cor. 10 ; 25.
h 338-29 blessed the earth " for man's s-." — Gen. 8 ; 21.
p 396- 4 both for one's own s- and for that of the patient.
g 535-22 cursed is the ground for thy s- ; — Gen. 3 .• 17.
ap 571- 9 for the s- of doing right and benefiting our
578- 9 for His name's s-. — Psal. 23 .• 3.
salary
a 42- 9 was in no peril from s- or popularity,
s 142-11 If the soft palm, upturned to a lordly s',
saline
s 153- 6 until there was not a single s- property left.
sallow
p 433-14 His s- face blanches with fear,
sallowness
p 442-10 all s- and debility had disappeared.
Sallow Skin
p 431-26 witness . . . testifies : — I am S- S-.
salt
s 153- 7 The s- had " lost his savour; " — Matt. 5 .• 13.
p 367-19 " Ye are the s- of the earth." — Matt. 5 .- 13.
watch, work, and pray that this s- lose not its
because you have partaken of s- fish.
367-21
385-28
saltness
p 367-22
salubrious
p 383-24
salutary
m 59-18
66- 9
that this salt lose not its s-
Does his assertion prove the use
a s- habit,
more s- in prolonging her health
Sorrow is «•.
66-27 Socrates considered patience s- under such
68-23 s- causes sometimes incur these effects.
The pains of sense are s-, if they
to the s- action of truth,
8 and no scent s- the nostrils.
c 265-31
p 414- 6
salutes
sp Si
salvation
and strength
ap 568-14 Now is come s-, and strength, — Rev. 12 .■ 10.
day of
a 39-19 behold, no?<' is the day of s-," — // Tor. 6. -2.
sp 93- 8 behold, 7iow is the day of s-," — II Cor. 6 .• 2.
experience that
a 39-22 now is the time in which to experience that s-
from all error
s 132-25 this s- from all error, physical and mental,
full
a 39- 6 a full s- from sin, sickness, and death.
p 406- 6 offering full s- from sin, sickness, and death.
future-world
a 3*-20 a future-world s-, or safety,
SALVATION
451
SATISFIED
salAation
of us all
a 51-19
consummate example was for the «• of us all,
pr
a 30-31 must work out our s- in the way Jesus taught.
sp
3-11
22-11
23-26
99- 6
p 426-16
443-26
t 443-11
seek
b 285-25
Soul and
/ 210-16
uuiversal
b 291-12
way of
pre/ vii- 8
enables us to work out our own s-.
" Work out your own s-," — Phil. 2 .• 12.
how to work out one's " own s-, — Phil.
" Work out your own s- — Phil. 2 .• 12.
the necessity of working out liis own sv
" work out your own s- — Phil. 2 : 12.
to work out their own s- according to
to seek s- through pardon
a better understanding of Soul and «•.
Universal s- rests on progression
2 .- 12.
plain to benighted understanding the way of ;
316- 2 he became the way of s- to all who
a 45- 9 and for the s- of the whole world
s 146-15 Scholasticism clings for s- to the person,
150-26 predestination of souls to damnation or s-.
ph 166- 9 believes in a pilgrimage to Mecca for the s- of
/ 230- 8 This is the s- which comes through God,
gl 593-20 definition of
Samaritan
sp 85-12 The .S- woman said : " Come, see — John 4 .• 29.
s 133- 3 that of the S- woman, who said,
same
pr
ap
2-32
12-28
21-21
45-29
48-13
51-15
75-18
78- 7
82-13
85-18
s 108-28
112-20
122-29
128-30
13.5-11
142-14
ph 186-22
188-20
/ 210-17
229-12
237-21
243-10
245- 7
249-18
c 267-13
267-16
6 283- 6
283-14
287-13
313- 9
320-11
321-24
331-29
336-29
o 346-31
359- 5
p 370- 6
370-12
370-17
379- 2
383-14
386-17
395-10
404-27
404-28
406- 3
414- 8
415-19
416-13
42-2-23
427-16
t 455-29
457-22
458- 1
458- 9
r 474-17
486-15
489-22
g 618-16
" the s- yesterday, and to-day, — Heb. 13 .• 8.
another who offers the s- measure of prayer?
we have the s- railroad guides,
He presented the s- body that he had before his
when he drinks from the s- cup,
his spiritual life, . . . was found forever the s-.
the s- plane of belief as those who
belief . . . that at the s- time we are communing
with
and one person cannot ... at the s- time.
After the s- method, events of great moment
which this s- so-called mind names matter,
" the s- yesterday, and to-day, — Jleb. 13 .■ 8.
the s- mistake regarding Soul and body
must always bring the s- result.
The s- power which heals sin heals also
they at the s- time shut the door on
If we concede the «• reality to discord as to
In the s- way pain and pleasure,
by one and the s- metaphysical process.
and at the s- time admits that Spirit is God,
The latter should be excluded on the s- principle
the s- " Mind . . . which was also — PAiZ. 2 .- 5.
Believing that she was still living in the s- hour
" the s- yesterday, and to-day, — Heb. 13 .• 8.
the s- authority for the appellative mother,
s- is my brother, and sister, — Matt. 12 .• 50.
Mind is the s- Life, Love, and wisdom
They insist that Life, ... is one and the s- with
at the s- place sweet water and — Jas. 3.- 11.
agrees another passage in the s- chapter,
learned article on Noah in the s- work,
restored his hand . . . by the s- simple process.
the s- in essence, though multiform in office :
God and man are not the s-,
cannot serve both God and mammon at the s-
time;
will take the s- cases, and cures will follow.
s- regimen which spiritualizes the thought ;
by using the s- drug which might cause the
but it uses the s- medicine in both cases.
If . . . sin can do the s-,
because mind and body rest on the s- basis.
occasions the s- grief tnat the
The s- Principle cures both sin and sickness.
are one and the s- thing in C. S.
Both cures require the s- method
Sin and sickness are both healed by the s- Prin-
ciple,
are the s- as in other diseases :
In the s- way thought increases or
the patient will find himself in the s-pain,
and attended by the s- symptoms.
Man is the s- after as before a bone is broken
the s- fountain cannot send forth both
One cannot scatter his fire, and at the s- time
Mental quackery rests on the s- platform as
the s- effect as truth.
If . . . then they must all be from the s- source ;
was the s- immediately after death as before.
for the s- fountain sendeth not forth
all having the s- Principle, or Father ;
same
g 525-25 if we give the s- heed to the history of error
546- 4 " the s- yesterday, and to-day, — Beb. 13. 8.
551-31 the resulting germ is doomed to the s- routine.
ap 559- 2 Did this s- book contain the revelation of
566-19 the prayer which concludes the «• hymn,
gl 598- 5 Here the original word is the s- in both cases,
598- 7 as in other passages in this s- chapter
Samson
s 124- 4 a blind belief, a S- shorn of his strength.
sanative
pr 12-21 apparently either poisonous or s-.
sanction
an 106-16 Let this age, . . . s- only such methods as are
s 146-23 Divine Science derives its s- from the Bible,
p 382- 4 having only human approval for their s-.
sanctioned
s 125-11 which human belief created and s\
ph 171- 2 paganism and lust are so s- by society
sanctity
TO, 62- 3 the period of gestation have the s- of virginity.
sanctuary
pr 15- 3 The closet typifies the s- of Spirit,
15-17 In the quiet s- of earnest longings.
In the sacred s- of Truth are voices of
/ 232-26
sandal
p 363- 2
sandals
a 28-23
sands
sp 87-23
sandstone
gl 580- 1
san^
s 135- 1
ph 190-27
199-32
g 509-23
costly and fragrant oil, — s- oil perhaps,
to unloose the s- of thy Master's feet !
the bodies which lie buried in its s- :
red s- ; nothingness ;
-Psal.lU:o.
g. . II What ailed thee, O thou sea.
When hope rose higher . . . he s- :
When Homer s- of the Grecian gods,
" the morning stars s- together." — Job 38 .• 7.
ap 565-23 After the stars s- together and all was
sangruine
b 330- 6 she cherished s- hopes that C. S.
sanitary
pre/ x-25 than that of any other s- method.
sp 79- 7 A scientific mental method is more s- than
s 132-18 from other $• or religious systems,
133-23 s- methods, and a religious cultus.
ph 175- 5 When . . . less thought is given to s- subjects,
175-22 nor referred to s- laws.
sapped
o 357-12 the foundations of error would be s-
sapping
g 539- 4 thus s- the foundations of
sat
a 41-25 s- down at the right hand of the Father.
ph 184-29 I s- silently by her side a few moments.
/ 245-15 youth s- gently on cheek and brow,
c 261-17 s- aching in his chair till his cue was spoken,
p 436-26 Judge Medicine s- in judgment on the case,
Satan
devil, and
ap 567-15 serpent, called the devil, and S-, — Rev. 12 ; 9.
God and
p 389-26 good and evil, God and S-.
had bound her
pr 6-24 he said that S- had bound her,
hath bound
r 495- 9 " whom S- hath bound," — Luke 13 .■ 16.
named
ph 187-12 another illusive personification, named S-.
this view of
gl 581- 1 This view of S- is confirmed by the name
pr 7- 2 " Get thee behind me, S-." — Matt. 16 ; 23.
ph 196-15 not of Rome, S-, nor of God, but of sin.
o 351-20 if we consider S- as a being coequal in power
ap 566-32 the hosts of heaven against the power of sin, S;
satellite
ap 577-20 no need of sun or s\
satisfaction
b 296-17 must lose all s- in error and sin
322-14 Man's wisdom finds no s- in sin,
satisfactory
pre/ ix-15 not complete nor s- expositions of Truth,
satisfied
pr 9- 8 Do we pursue the old selfishness, s- with
a 21-30 s- if he can only imagine himself drifting
36-27 or that the hand of Love is s- with
ph 180- 5 The patient sufferer tries to be s- when he
181-22 and are s- with good words instead of effects^
181-28 they generally know it and ares-.
SATISFIED
452
SAY
ph 190-29 I shall be s-, when I awake, — Psal. 17 ; 15.
/ 240-21 If at present s- with wrong-doing,
316-30 those dead in trespasses and sins, s- with
g 519- 3 Deity was s- with His work.
satisfy
m, 60-32 Higher enjoyments alone can s- the cravings
ph 181-26 in order to s- the sick that you are
/ 230-25 soothing syrups to ... s- mortal belief,
c ^7-26 to still the desires, to s- the aspirations ?
Saul
b 326-23 S- of Tarsus beheld the way — the Christ, or
save
«r 2-18 A request that God will s- us
12- 1 prayer of faith shall s- the sick," — Jas. 5 ; 15.
a 22- 8 to make vigorous efforts to s- themselves ;
23- 2 require many sacrifices of self to s- us from
24- 3 Firmness in error will never s- from sin,
36-12 He was forsaken by all s- John, . . . and a few
women
42-13 the desertion of all s- a few friends,
49- 8 Were all conspirators «■ eleven ?
49-17 No human eye was there to pity, no arm to S-.
49-30 himself he cannot s-." — Matt. 27 ,• 42.
ap 95- 1 The effect of his Mind was always to heal and
to S-,
8 136- 8 to s- men both bodily and spiritually.
149- 1 could s- from sickness as well as from sin.
164-24 s- from sin, disease, and death.
ph 166-11 believes in the power of his drugs to s-
174- 6 Nothing s- divine power is capable of
196- 4 not yet found it true that knowledge can s-
f 226-26 to s- from the slavery of their own beliefs
6 29&- 5 s- in the artist's own observation
314^0 depending on . . . material laws to s- them
p 377- 6 in order to uS- their lives,
436-17 and thus s- him from arrest,
in the attempt to s- him.
and s- the victims of the mental assassins.
439-11
t 447-11
saved
a 23-29
and thou Shalt be s- ! " — ^c^s 16 • 31.
38- 6 f oreordination, — the election of a few to be s-,
45-12 we shall be s- bv his life." — Rom. 5; 10.
49-29 " Hes- others; himself he cannot— Mati. 27 .-42.
sp 98- 8 Body cannot be s- except through Mind.
s 133- 8 In Egypt, it was Mind which s- the Israelites
164-15 before all mankind is s-
f 221-14 At this point C. S. s- her,
b 328- 3 Then he not onlv will be «■, but is s-.
o 346- 8 then teaches how this ... is to be s- and healed.
346-11 its nothingness is not s-,
p 369-31 any more than he is morally s- in or by sin.
426-18 are not s- from sin or sickness by death,
t 458-30 by which mortals are radically s- from sin
r 497-16 we acknowledge that man is s- through Christ,
ap 577-22 AU who are s- must walk in this light.
saves
pr 11- 7 it only s- the criminal from one form of
a 20-22 s- retracing and traversing anew the path
s 143-16 On this basis it .s- from starvation by
152- 5 takes away all its supposed sovereignty, and s-
6 328- 7 divine Principle which s- and heals,
.saving
6 285-24 not as the s- Principle, or divine Love,
285-31 as the healing and s- power.
Saviour
a 29-19 that is, Joshua, or S-.
55-11 which presents the 5- in a clearer light
b 285-23 By interpreting God as a corporeal S-
317-25 Thomas, looking for the ideal S- in matter
326-14 if we would gain the Christ as our only S-.
p 364-18 as Simon sought the S-,
r 477- 2 In this perfect man the 5- saw
g 534- 4 and to behold at the sepulchre the risen S-,
Savonarola
a 40-15 Did the martyrdom of S- make the
savor
b 269- 1 pantheistic, and s- of Pandemonium,
savour
s 153- 7 The salt had " lost his s-;" — Matt. 5 .• 13.
saw . ,, ^
a 24-29 but until they s- that it enabled their Master
45-22 who earliest s- Jesus after the resurrection
46- 2 until they s- him after his crucifixion
46-29 and the material senses s- him no more,
s 137- 2 His students .s- this power of Truth heal
ph 184-32 She looked and s- that it pointed due east.
193-18 The next day 1 s- him in the yard.
193-29 what I s- and did for that man,
/ 226-22 I s- before me the sick, wearing out years of
226-29 I s- before me the awful conflict,
227- 3 Is- that the law of mortal belief
228-30 when they s- the demonstration of Christianity
saw
/ 245-12
b 308-21
314-20
321- 9
321-17
r 477- 3
g 503-26
506-24
508-11
511-10
512- 7
513-24
515- 2
518-24
525-23
536- 2
ap 558- 3
561- 5
561- 7
561-11
561-16
562- 1
569-29
572-20
572-25
576-10
576-19
gl 596- 7
Saxon
b 286-16
g 525- 8
say
pr 1- *
1- *
1- 4
6- 2
10-27
a 18- *
21- 2
33-30
38-13
40- 5
49-5
50-22
m 63-18
64-12
sp 70- *
70-*
74-23
92-32
an 104-10
104-11
104-12
10.5- 5
8 107-18
120-13
136-12
136-15
137- 9
137-29
1.53-16
154-32
155-31
160-16
161- 3
164- 9
ph 165- *
165-16
175- 9
184-18
187-18
/ 208- 5
210-25
211- 5
212-12
212-26
216- 3
216-28
216-28
217-29
218- 3
218- 9
218-11
218-27
219- 7
219-8
229- 5
249-20
C 256-22
257-17
263-17
b 277-29
278-21
Some American travellers s- her when she
till he s- its unreality;
but the faithful Mary s- him,
he s- it become a serpent,
what he apparently «• was really but a
In this perfect man the Saviour s-
And God s- the light, that it was — Gen. 1 .■ 4.
and God s- that it was good. — Geti. 1 : 10.
and God s- that it was good. — Gen. 1 .• 12.
and God s- that it was good. — Gen. 1 .• 18.
and God s- that it was good. — Gen. 1 ; 21.
and God s- that it was good. — Gen. 1 ; 25.
" And God s- that it was good." — Gen. 1 .• 25.
And God s- everything that He — Gen. 1 .• 31.
He s- everything which He had made,
I s- a new heaven and a new earth : — Rev. 21 ; 1.
And I s- another mighty angel — Rev. 10 .-1.
through his microscope, s- the sun in an egg
Because of his more spiritual vision, St. John s-
Revelator s- also the spiritual ideal
John s- the human and divine coincidence,
John s- in those days the spiritual idea as
And when the dragon s- that he — Rev. 12 ; 13.
I s- a new heaven and a new earth : — Rev. 21 .• 1.
but he already s- a new heaven and a new earth.
And I s- no temple therein -.—Rev. 21 .■ 22.
John s- heaven and earth
Paul s- in Athens an altar dedicated
In the S- and twenty other tongues
In the S-, mankind, a woman, any one;
I s- unto you, That whosoever shall s- — Mark
11:23.
/ s- unto you. What things soever — Mark 11 ; 24.
Regardless of what another may s;
The Scriptures s-, that if we deny Christ,
The Scriptures s-: " Ye ask, and — ^as. 4.- 3.
/ s- unto you, I will not drink of— Luke 22 ; 18.
overcoming error . . . you can finally s-.
If not, can you then s- that you
was addressing his disciples, yet he did not s-.
Another will s- : Go thy way — Acts "iA : 25.
caused the disciples to s- to their Master:
Even what they did s-, — that Jesus' teachings
Our laws are not impartial, to s- the least,
his wife should not s-.
And u'hen tliey shall s- unto you, — Isa. 8 ; 19.
Verily, verily, 1 s- unto you, — John 8 .-51.
"Who will s- that infancy can utter the
Do you s- the time has not yet come
First, people s- it conflicts with the Bible.
Next, they s- it has been discovered before.
Lastly, they «• they have always believed it."
To s- that these tribunals have no
the prospect of those days in which we must s-,
is he well if the senses s- he is sick ?
" Whom do men s- that I, — Matt. 16 .• 13.
" Some s- that thou art John — Matt. 16 .• 14.
" But whom s- ye that I am ? " — Matt. 16 .• 15.
" And I s- also unto thee, — Matt. 16 ; 18.
You s- a boil is painful ;
to s- : " Oh, never mind !
is it safe to s- that the less in quantity
what does anatomy s- when the cords contract
You S-, "/have burned my finger."
It is just to s- that generally the
Therefore I s- unto you, — Matt. 6 .• 25.
You .s- that indigestion, fatigue,
What an abuse of natural beauty to s-
We s- man suffers from the
We S-, " My hand hath done it."
The Scriptures .S', " In Him we live,— ^cfel7.-28.
matter, being unintelligent, cannot s-,
and who shall s- whether Truth or error
When the nerve is gone, which we s- was the
we .s- the lips or hands must move
Who shall s- that man is alive to-day, but
When you s-, " Man's body is material,"
I s- with Paul : Be " willing — // Cor. 5 ; 8.
You S-, " Toil fatigues mer*'
You do not s- a wheel is fatigued ;
The body is supposed to s-, " I am ill."
a coalition with the reports of sin, and s-.
The Scriptures s-, " They that — Isa. 40 ; 31.
and then s- the product is correct.
No more can we s- in Science that
We should hesitate to s- that Jehovah sins
You S-, " I dreamed last night."
none can stay His hand, or ,s- unto — Dan. 4 .■ 35.
would s- that an anthropomorphic God,
He might s- in Bible language:
Nothing we can s- or believe regarding
we s- that Spirit is supreme and all-presence
SAY
453
say
6 283-13 But what s- prevalent theories ?
284^ 1 It is not rational to s- that Mind is infinite, but
286-29 error must also s-, " I am true."
305-16 Verily, verily I s- unto you, —John 5 ; 19.
312- 9 People S-, " Man is dead; "
312-12 yet you s- that matter has caused his death.
324-31 if . . . you cannot be benefited bv what I S'.
329- 7 proves the truth of all that I s- or it.
o 341- * And \f I s- tlie truth, — JohnS : 46.
343- 1 people are taught in such cases to s-, Amen.
343- 9 one might not be able to s- with the apostle,
344- 7 this claim is made because the Scriptures s- that
362-12 Would a mother $■ to her child,
357-30 " Life in Himself," as the Scriptures s-, — John
5; 26.
p 374^ 7 the sick s* : " How can my mind cause a
381- 8 you s- that there is danger.
385-22 You s- that you have not slept well
385-27 You s- or think, because you have partaken of
387- 4 Who dares to s- that actual Mind can be over-
worked ?
391- 5 when thou art delivered . . . the judge will «•,
391-19 When the body is supposed to s-, " I am sick,"
391-22 If you s-, " I am sick," you plead guilty.
392-28 When the condition is present which you s-
396-10 Never s- beforehand how much you
398-12 " Damsel, I s- unto thee, arise ! ' — Mark 5 • 41.
399- 3 You s- that certain material combinations
402- 3 it is but just to s- that the author has
402-16 You s- that accidents, injuries, and
403-20 We s- that one human mind can
409- 2 You may s- : " But it disease obtains in
409-10 cannot dictate terms . . . nor 8-, " lam sick."
409-27 We have no right to s- that life depends on
410-10 Scriptures s-, " Man shall not — Matt. 4 ; 4.
413-31 A child may have worms, if you s- so,
427-18 Scriptures s-, " The last enemy — / Cor. 15 ; 26.
434- 5 Others s-, "The law of Christ supersedes
435-29 To him I might s-, in Bible language,
t 444-25 s- in thy heart: " Let there be no — Gen. 13 ; 8.
447-31 He may s-, as a subterfuge, that evil is unreal,
448- 8 to s- that there is no evil,
450-28 Who, . . . can s- that there is no error of belief?
461-16 should you s-, " I am sick " ? No.
r 476-23 Remember that the Scriptures s- of mortal man :
485-30 To s- that strength is in matter,
489-19 Who dares to ,s- that the senses of man can
491-29 Who will s- , even though he does not understand
C. S.,
491-32 Who can rationally s- otherwise,
ff 531-19 Who will s- that minerals, vegetables, and
531-21 Who dares to «• either that God is in matter or
533-29 as much as to s- in meek penitence,
539-19 false to s- that Truth and error commingle
541-23 It is supposed to s- in the first instance,
543-19 who shall s- that he is not primarily dust?
544-21 The serpent is supposed to s-,
548- 1 Spirit and the bridTe s-. Come ! — Rev. 22 • 17.
553-29 You may s- that mortals are formed before they
554-15 he learns to s-, " I am somebody;
554-25 but he did «-, " Ye are of your father,
555- 8 but I do not comprehend what you s- about
ap 568-25 What shall we s- of the mighty conquest over
ffl 587-15 the serpents of error, which s',
saying:
his
I) 271-17 Hence the universal application of his s' :
keep my
sp 70- * If a man keep my s-, — John 8 ; 51.
/ 217-13 " If a man keep my s-, — John 8 ; 51.
p 428- 8 " If a man keep my s-, — John 8 : 51.
429-31 " If a man keep my s-, — John 8 ; 51.
438- 7 If a man keep my s-, — John 8 ; 51.
of our Master
b 315- 3 That s- of our Master,
p 382-21 This verifies the s- of our Master :
Scriptural
s 131-17 according to the Scriptural s-,
this
a 50-24 But this s- could not make it so.
b 286-29 But by this s- error, the lie, destroys itself.
uncomprehended
a 42-30 to test his still uncomprehended «•,
a 28-19 did not hinder men from s- :
32-18 S-, Drink ye all of it." — Matt. 26 : 27.
40-12 If the s- is true, " While there 's life there 's
49-29 mocked him on the cross, s- derisively,
s 140- 5 The Bible represents Him as s- :
164-28 brought to pass the s- — I Cor. 15 ; 54.
ph 193-27 threatened with incarceration . . . for s- :
b 294-11 mortal belief, misnamed man, is error, s- :
307- 4 insists still upon the opposite of Truth, s-,
318- 7 even while the corporeal senses are s- that
328-27 believed and obeyed this sacred s-.
sayingr
b 334-25
o 345-12
p 363-11
385-23
t 453- 5
r 485-31
496-26
g 512-17
527- 7
530-19
533-16
535-21
ap 568-13
574- 8
sayings
C 266-23
b 276- 2
333-32
o 350- 6
350- 7
361-15
p 429-27
g 539-32
554r-26
says
pre/ ix-10
pr 5-29
12- 1
a 31-22
m 58-32
sp
79-23
89-11
99- 6
5 113-14
115- 8
144-21
151-17
154-17
154-25
154-29
ph 172-21
175-32
186-17
190- 4
194-12
198-25
/ 204-31
218- 5
219-21
252-17
6 271-31
277- 4
286-11
288-18
291-18
296-32
297-2
297- 5
307- 8
307-17
321- 3
332-16
o 342-27
345-26
346-32
355- 9
359-30
p 375- 1
375- 9
383- 5
386- 6
407-21
410- 4
410-18
432-10
442-25
r 474-29
478-23
479-30
492-19
496-23
g 527-12
533-28
534-18
548-19
552-14
557-17
scaffold
/ 202-10
scale
ascending:
ph 189-30
SCALE
Revelator represents the Son of mas as s-
neither knows itself nor what it is s-.
Knowing what those around him were s-
S- this and believing it,
the author understands what she is s-.
is like s' that the power is in the lever,
brought to pass the s- — / Cor. 15 ; 54.
And God blessed them, s-, — Gen. 1 .• 22.
commanded the man, s-, — Gen. 2 ; 16.
and S-, through the material senses:
S-, " The woman, whom Thou gavest me,
of which I commanded thee, «■, — Gen. 3 ; 17.
And I heard a loud voice s- — Aev. 12 .• 10.
S", Come hither, I will show thee — Bev. 21 .■ 9.
Mortals must follow Jesus' s-
fulfils these s* of Scripture,
By these s- Jesus meant, not that the
To understand all our Master's s-
s- infinitely important,
conflicts not at all with another of his «• :
have faith in all the s- of our Master,
inspired his wisest and least-understood «•,
All these s- were to show that
As a certain poet s- of himself.
An apostle s- that the Son of God [Christ]
shall save the sick," s- the Scripture. — Jas. 5 ; 15.
For what s- Paul ?
" She that is married . . . s- the Bible ; — / Cor.
7.- 34.
unscientific practitioner s- : " You are ill.
She S-, "I am incapable of words that glow,
" Work out your own . . . s- the apostle, — Phil.
2 .- 12.
De Quincey s- mathematics has
Job «• : " The ear trieth words, — Job 34 .• 3.
tlie divine power which s- to disease,
Mortal belief s- that death has been
the mother is frightened and s-.
That mother . . . who s- to her child:
S-, moaning more childishly than her child,
to which the apostle refers when he s-
Where ignorance is bliss, . . . s- the
It s- : " I am a real entity.
The mortal s- that an inanimate
for if mortal mind s-, " I am deaf
though the doctor s- nothing to support his
error, which s- that Soul is in body.
If it were not for what the human mind s-
" The wish," ,s- the poet, " is ever father to the
with the arrogance of reality and s- :
Paul S-, " How shall they hear — ^om. 10 .14.
the Scripture «• that dust returns to
Christ S-, " I am the way." — John 14 ; 6.
St. Paul s- : " There remaineth — Beb. 4 ; 9.
as the Scripture s-.
It s- to mortals, " You are wretched ! "
Mortal belief s-, " You are happy ! "
Human belief s- to mortals, " You are sick ! "
It s- : " There shall be lords and wods many.
Error charges its lie to Truth and s- :
Paul S-, in his first epistle to the Corinthians,
As Paul .s- : "There is one God, — I Tim. 2 ; 5.
our Master s-, " By their fruits — Matt. 7.- 20.
The apostle s- : "For if a man think— Gal.6:3.
Paul s- : " The flesh lusteth — Oal. 5 .• 17.
C. S. S-, in the language of the Master,
One «• : "I have spiritual ideals,
mortal mind, not matter, which s-, "I die."
proves this when his patient s-, " I am better,"
One .s- : " I take good care of my body."
belief s- that you may catch cold
If delusion s-, " I have lost my memory,"
" This is life eternal," s- Jesus, — John 17 .- 3.
John s- : " There is no fear in — / John 4 ; 18.
Another witness is called . . . and s- :
St. Paul s- " work out your— Phil. 2 ; 12.
The apostle s- that the mission of Christ
Error s-, "I am man ; " but this belief is mortal
Paul s- : " For the invisible — Pom. 1 .-20.
Science s' : All is Mind and Mind's idea,
the spiritual law which s- to the grave,
s- : " God cannot be tempted — Jas. 1 .■ 13.
She S-, " The serpent beguiled me, — Gen. 3 : 13.
Paul s- in his epistle to the Romans:
a famous naturalist s- : " It is very possible that
corresponds with that of Job, when he s-,
the curse will be removed which s- to woman,
until disciplined by the prison and the s- ;
goes on in an ascending s- by evolution.
SCALE 454
scale
fleshly
s 155-24 puts less weight Into the material or fleshly $•
b 290- 6 no higher spiritually in the s- of existence
of harmony
m 60- 2 in the s- of harmony and happiness.
of health
p 407-19 and ascend a degree in the s* of health,
of intelligenc*
g 511-27 rising in the »• of intelligence,
right
ph 192-23 the weight you throw into the right s\
spiritual
s 155-25 and more weight into the spiritual s\
Science
ph 168- 5 the removal of a single weight from either s-
/ 205-30 throws our weight into the s-, not of Spirit,
t 445-17 you weigh the human in the s- with the divine,
scales
ph 168- 4 If the s* are evenly adjusted,
scanty
ph 188-25 an abundant or s- crop of disease, according to
scarcely
6 312-15 though with s- a spark of love in their hearts ;
o 350-32 and tne spiritual sense was s- perceived.
scatheless
/ 232- 6 afford no s' and permanent evidence
scatter
m 57-26 and s- them to the winds ;
t 457-21 One cannot s- his fire, and at the same time
scatters
m 68-11 and s- love's petals to decay.
scene
p 362- 5 as if to interrupt the s- of Oriental festivity.
g 513-10 and the s- shifts into light.
ap 572-28 inadequate to take in so wonderful a s-.
scent
sp 88- 7 and no s- salutes the nostrils.
sceptre
s 152- 2 It would wield the .s- of a monarch,
ap 571-31 He takes away mitre and s-.
scholarly
s 141-11 the line of s- and ecclesiastical descent,
/ 235-17 though adorned with gems of s- attainment,
g 505-27 is not the result of s- attainments ;
scholars
pr 16-12 There is indeed some doubt among Bibles-,
s 128- 7 business men and cultured s-
c 255- 8 cultured s- in Rome and in Greece,
g 523-15 according to the best s-, there are
scholarship
p 367-1^2 arrogance of rank and display of s\
scholastic
a 41-19 philosophy, materia medica, or s- theology
s 141-32 now occupied by s- theology and physiology,
/ 226-18 Human codes, s- theology,
c 256- 4 from the s- to the inspirational,
6 315- 4 the s- theology of the rabbis.
scholasticism
s 146-15 S- clings for salvation to the person.
Scholastic Theology
p 433-28 and S- T- is sent for to prepare the
437-22 Materia Medica, Anatomv, Physiology, S- T-,
439-17 S- T-, Materia Medica, Physiology,
school
ancient
a 41-19 No ancient s- of philosophy, materia medica,
Its
s 112- 7 forfeit their claims to belong to its s-,
neir
.s 112-27 Also, if any so-called new s- claims to be
of Christian Science
pref xi-25 The first s- of C. S. Mind-healing
8 112- 3 Is there more than one s- of C. S. ?
of this Science
s 112-26 to establish a genuine s- of this Science.
of virtue
m 65- 1 Experience should be the «• of virtue,
old
« 149-17 A physician of the old s- remarked
preparatory
r 486-10 Earth's preparatory s- must be improved
some other
s 112- 9 the Spencerian, or some other »•.
such a
8 112-29 such a 8" is erroneous, for it
school-examination s
/ 235-11 /?• are one-sided;
schools
have rendered
8 146- 6 The 8- have rendered faith in drugs the fashion,
medical
8 159-23 The medical s- would learn the state of
/ 217- 6 Medical s- may inform us that the
t 444-22 If ecclesiastical sects or medical s- turn a
old
8 144-24 the old 8- still oppose it.
ruling: of the
8 148-30 When mortals sin, this ruling of the 8*
scientific
r 483-23 the ordinary scientific 8-, which wrestle with
teachers of
/ 235- 7 The teachers of s- and the readers in churches
8 141-11 from the s- and along the line of
b 300-27 theory that ... is taught by the s\
p 429-29 not included in the teachings of the S',
Science
absolute
a 41-21 demonstrated the divine healing of absolute S-.
sp 72-11 so (in absolute S-) Soul, or God, is the only
r 484- 2 until its absolute S- is reached.
accept
/ 249- 1 Let us accept S-, relinquish all theories
according to
b 327- 3 an affection for goodness according to S-,
actuality of
8 130- 9 can demonstrate the actuality of S-.
b 321-12 In this incident was seen the actuality of S-.
adulterated the
t 457- 4 Other works, . . . have adulterated the S-.
advanced in
sp 84- 8 "When sufficiently advanced in S'
aided by
p 406-12 aided by S-, reaches Truth,
all
8 110- 2 filling all space, constituting all S-,
113- 2 one divine Principle of all S- ;
6 275-23 that is, all power, all presence, all S-.
g 551-16 all S- is of God, not of man.
and art
g 507-26 divine Principle of all expresses S- and art
and Christianity
/ 231-13 If God makes sin, . . . then S- and Christianity
p 371-26 will improve through S- and Christianity.
and consciousness
p 423-24 Both S- and consciousness are now at work
and demonstration
/ 243- 2 the S- and demonstration of spiritual good
and harmony
ph 192-19 and this teaching accords with S- and harmony.
and peace
sp 96-15 on the other side there will be S- and peace.
and the senses
6 273-13 Hence the enmity between S- and the senses,
and truth
8 110-23 the S- and truth therein will forever remain
r 479-22 In the vast forever, in the 8- and truth of being,
g 521-23 The S- and truth of the divine creation
and understanding
b 274^27 .S- and understanding, .. .destroy the imaginary
annihilates
b 330-26 a delusion . . . which S- annihilates.
announced by
b 298-19 real is attained, which is announced by S-,
antagonistic to
ph 182-15 hypotheses of mortals are antagonistic to S-
apart from
r 480-13 Material sense has its realm apart from 5-
apprehended in
p 402-11 will be apprehended in S-,
approaching
/ 223-22 accompany approaching S-, and cannot be put
axe of
a 27-18 He laid the axe of S- at the root of
basis of
ph 182-17 those who heal the sick on the basis of S\
battle-axe of
p 389-27 falling before the battle-axe of S-.
beheld in
r 476-32 Jesus beheld in S- the perfect man,
can heal
ph 179- 5 S- can heal the sick, who are absent from
cannot destroy
b 298- 7 belief cannot destroy S- armed with faith,
cannot produce
p 402-29 S- cannot produce both disorder and order.
Christ
8 107- 1 In the year 1866, 1 discovered the Christ S-
127-10 The terms . . . Christ S- or C. S.,
Christian
pref viii- 3 to reach the heights of C- S\ man must
viii-16 On this basis C- S- will have a fair fight.
viii-28 the system that she denominated (7- S-.
Science
455
pr
sp
Science
diristlan
pre/ ix-20
X- 9
xi- 2
xi- 5
xi- 9
xi-25
xii- 5
10-12
14- 9
16-18
24- 7
26-26
26-32
29-15
36-17
41-22
42-26
44-11
52-23
63-13
63-17
65-11
68-27
70- 4
71-32
74-29
79-12
79-14
83- 9
83-21
83-23
84-30
93-22
95-22
97- 1
97- 9
98-13
99-10
an 102-32
103-18
103-32
104-3
lOt-13
105-31
106- 6
106-16
a 107- 3
107-11
109- 4
110-17
110-25
111- 3
111- 6
111-24
112-3
112- 4
112-16
112-23
112-27
113- 6
113-26
114-16
114-23
115- 7
116-11
116-20
117- 7
119-29
123- 2
123-16
123-30
123-32
126-15
126-22
127-10
127-15
127-16
127-30
128- 8
129- 1
130-15
131-13
134-21
139-29
139-32
140-25
141-29
144-17
145-31
147- 7
147-20
147-29
14^41
Her first pamphlet on C- S- was copyrighted in
is not a factor in the Principle of (;• S-.
Many imagine that the phenomena. . . in C* S-
On the contrary, C- S- rationally explains that
The physical healing of C- S- results now,
The flrst school of C'- S- Mind-healing was
in the United States, where C- S- was first
C- S- reveals a necessity for overcoming the
understanding of Life as revealed in C- S-.
C- S- teaches us that " the evil one,"
open the way for O S- to be understood,
C- S- destroys sickness, sin, and death.
C- S-, working out the harmony of Life and
Those instructed in C- S- have reached the
Sreclude C- S- from finding favor with the
esus foresaw the reception C- S- would hare
in C- S- the true man is governed by God
He met and mastered on the basis of C- S-,
two cardinal points of Mind-healing, or C- S-,
C- S- furnishes no precedent for such injustice,
less rights than does either C- S- or civilization.
To gain C- S- and its harmony,
C- S- presents unf oldment, not accretion ;
revelations of C- S- unlock the treasures of
a theory contrary to C- S-.
In C- S- there is never a retrograde step,
C- S- removes these beliefs and hypotheses
C- .S"-, . . . introduces the harmony of being.
Nothing is more antagonistic to ۥ S- than
It is contrary to C- S- to suppose that
Between C- S- and all forms of superstition
is learned through Christ and C- S-.
In C' S', Spirit, as a proper noun, is the
we want that day to be succeeded by C- S-,
who discern C- StwUI hold crime in check,
in C- S- the flight of one and the blow of the
human hypotheses do not express O S- ;
with this key C- S- has opened the door of
C- S- despoils the kingdom of evil,
As named in C- S-, . . . hypnotism is the specific
In C- S-, man can do no harm.
When C- S- and animal magnetism are
C- S- goes to the bottom of mental action,
from ordinary medical practice to ('• A'-
C- S- has its Declaration of Independence.
Let this age, which sits in judgment on C- S',
and named my discovery C- S-.
Through C- S-, religion and medicine are
C- S- reveals incontrovertibly that Mind is
the truth of O -!>'• was demonstrated.
Jesus demonstrated the power of C- S-
the demonstrable truths of C- S- ;
C- S- is natural, but not physical.
C' S- meets a yearning of the human race
Is there morethan one school of C- S'?
C- S- is demonstrable.
From the infinite One in O S- comes
Any theory of C- S-, which departs from
if any so-called new school claims to be C- S-,
the heart and soul of C- S-, is Love.
The divine metaphysics of C- S-,
as the phrase is used in teaching C- S-,
C- S- explains all cause and effect as mental,
who has not personally demonstrated C- S-
A correct view of C S- and of its adaptation
C- S- strongly emphasizes the thought that God
C" S- attaches no physical nature and
C- S- reverses the seeming relation of Soul and
C- S- wiU surely destroy tne greater error
The term O S- was introduced by the author
C- S- differs from material science,
C- S- is pre-eminently scientific,
?oint at issue between C- S- on the one hand
have set forth C- S. and its application
The terms . . . C- S-, or Science alone,
C- S- relates especially to Science as
C- S- reveals God, not as the author of sin,
C- S- eschews what is called natural science,
have found that C- S- enhances their endurance
in C- S- there are no discords nor contradictions,
C- S-, . . . would disabuse the human mind of
Must C- S- come through the Christian churches
The true Logos is demonstrably C- S-,
theosophy, and agnosticism are opposed to C- S-,
does not follow tnat the profane . . . cannot be
healed by O S-.
The C- S- God is universal, eternal.
Let our pulpits do justice to ۥ S\
is not the metaphysical practice of C- S',
The theology of €■ S- includes healing the sick.
I demonstrated the divine rules of C S\
on the spiritual groundwork of C- S-.
This rule remained to be discovered in C- S-.
without explanation except in C- S-.
Science
Christian
s 150-11
152-23
155-19
156-28
157- 2
157- 8
157-28
162- 4
162- 5
162-25
162-28
164-12
164-20
ph 168- 2
174-14
178-23
178-32
181-20
182-28
183-30
185- 6
185-18
186- 5
189- 9
191-29
/ 202-14
217- 7
221-14
227- 1
227-21
236-18
237-16
237-22
239-13
252- 6
254-16
c 262- 6
264-28
266-18
b 269-10
272-25
272-26
272-31
274- 1
284-28
285-28
288-11
288-20
293-28
296-30
298-12
301- 5
302-31
304-10
309-22
317- 7
323- 1
323- 2
323-28
326-19
327-18
329- 6
330- 4
330- 6
337-14
337-30
338- 1
340- 5
340-17
o 341-11
341-18
342-21
343-11
344- 1
344-15
344-23
344-29
345- 3
345-10
345-18
345-19
345-23
345-31
346- 6
347- 4
347-23
348-27
348-30
349-10
349-19
349-31
349-32
Science
mission of C- S- now, as in the time of
prepared her thought for the metaphysics of
feneral belief, . . . works against C- S- ;
letaphysics, as taught in C- S-,
C- S- deals wholly with the mental cause
O i>- exterminates the drug,
C- S- impresses the entire corporeality,
C- S- brings to the body the sunlight of Truth,
C- S- acts as an alterative,
C- S- heals organic disease as surely as
the divine Principle of C- i>-
false claimants to C- S-.
does not in the least disprove C- S- ;
who think the standard of C- S- too high
"Whoever opens the way in C- S- is a pilgrim
In proportion to our understanding of C- S',
reaches the understanding of C- i>-
finally attain the understanding of C- S'.
or else from ignorance of C- S-
If C- S- dishonors human belief,
No system of hygiene but C- A'- is purely mental.
Such theories have no relationship to C- S-,
ۥ S- destroys material beliefs
should no more deny the power of C- S-
but in C- S-, Truth never mingles with error.
C- S- lights the torch of
inform us that the healing work of C- S-
At this point C- S- saved her,
to guide me into the land of C- S-,
C- S- raises the standard of liberty
Hence the importance of ('■ S-,
should be taught the Truth-cure, C- S',
This makes C- A'- early available.
The watchword of C- S- is Scriptural :
regarding the pathology and theologv of C* S-.
During the sensual ages, absolute C- S- may not
C- S- takes naught from the perfection of God,
When we learn the way in C- S-
Universal Love is the divine way in C- S-.
C- S- makes man Godlike,
the divine origin and operation of C- S-.
The triumphs of C- S- are recorded in
C- S-, as demonstrated by Jesus,
opposed promptly and persistently by C- S\
According to C- S-, the only real senses of man
As mortals reach, through knowledge of C- S\
the final physical and moral effects of O S-
The chief stones in the temple of (?• JS-
C- S- brings to light Truth and its supremacy,
understanding the situation in C- S-.
until this sense is corrected by C- S-.
Few persons comprehend what C- S- means by
the
Even in O S-, reproduction by
This is the doctrine of O S- :
to be renamed in C- S- and led to deny
declares best the power of C- S-,
Mortals may seek the understanding of C- S-,
to glean from C- S- the facts of being
effects of C- S- are not so nmch seen as felt,
have begun at the numeration-table of C- S-,
the strict demands of O S- seem peremptory;
A little understanding of C- S- proves the
learned the vastness of C- S-,
she cherished sanguine hopes that O S- would
C- S- demonstrates that none but the pure
the rule of health and holiness in C> S-,
C- .S-, rightly understood, leads to eternal
This text . . . conveys the C- S- thought,
It demonstrates C- S-.
In €'• S- mere opinion is valueless,
facts are so absolute ... in support of C- S-,
C- S- awakens the sinner, reclaims the infidel,
the halt, and the blind 16ok up to €■ S-
It is objected to C- S- that it claims
and until the enemies of C- S- test its
the C- S- which Jesus preached and practised
while C- S- cures its hundred
uniformly used and understood in C- S-.
It is sometimes said, in criticising (> <$•,
One who understands C- S- can heal the
heal the sick on the divine Principle of C- S',
able to discern the distinction (made by O S')
It is not the purpose of ('■ S- to
It is sometimes said that C- S- teaches
C- S- declares that whatever is mortal
If C- S- takes away the popular gods,
witness the full fruitage of C- S-,
as a result of teaching C- S\
Two essential points of O S- are.
The elucidation of C- S- lies in its
In C- S-, substance is understood to be
the opponents of O S- believe substance to be
Science
456
Science
Christian
o 360- 6 0S- takes exactly the opposite view.
361- 5 divine Principle which demonstrates C- S-,
353- 6 till the testimony . . . yields entirely to C- S-.
354- 1 Are the protests of C- S- against the
354- 8 and yet deny OS-, when it teaches precisely this
354-13 opponents of C- S- neither give nor offer
354-32 If the letter of C- S- appears inconsistent,
355- 1 gain the spiritual meaning of C- S',
355- 9 As for sin and disease, C- S- says,
355-20 The statement that the teachings of C- S-
365-25 wholly due to a misapprehension . . . of C- 5*
358- 9 C- S-, understood, coincides with the
358-13 C- S- is not made up of contradictory
359-21 the discoverer of C- S- early received
361- 2 Here C- S- intervenes, explains these
p 367- 2 nor bury the morale of C- S- in the
367- 8 are but so many parodies on legitimate C- S-,
369-25 preventive and curative) arts belong ... to C- S-,
370-30 change our basis from sensation to C- S-,
371- 8 By those uninstructed in C- S-,
371-23 when urging the claims of C- S- ;
372-14 When man demonstrates C- S- absolutely,
372-18 C- S- and Christianity are one.
372-19 How, then, in Christianity any more than in
C- S-,
372-27 In C- S-, a denial of Truth is fatal,
375-30 seems anomalous except to the expert in C- S\
377- 9 Then is the time to cure them through C- S-,
379-19 opposite statement of Life as taught in C' S-,
382- 6 were given to the study of C- S- and to
383- 2 I was cured when I learned my way in C- S-."
384-15 prove to himself, . . . the grand verities of O S-.
388- 2 Christian martyrs were prophets of C- S-.
388- 8 testified to the divine basis of C- S-,
389- 3 If this decision be left to C- 6'-, it will be
394-30 Not understanding C- S-, the sick usually
402- 1 C- S- is always the most skilful surgeon,
404- 2 in order to judge the case according to O S-.
404-22 important points in the theology of €'• S-.
404-27 are one and the same thing in O S-.
405- 5 O S- commands man to master the
406- 7 Sin will submit to C- S- when, in place of
' 407-12 Here O S- is the sovereign panacea,
407-18 slave of wrong desire learn the lessons of ۥ S-,
410- 1 If here we give no heed to ('■ S-,
410-21 definite and inspired proclamation of C- S\
410-25 Selfishness does not appear in ... C- 5-.
411-30 Watch the result of this simple rule of €■ S-,
412-13 The power of C- S- and divine Love is omnipo-
tent.
412-31 silently or audibly on the . . . basis of C- S-.
414-16 explain C- S- to them, but not too soon,
414-23 C- S- declares that Mind is substance,
417-11 Maintain the facts of C- S-,
417-20 To the C- S- healer, sickness is a dream
418-15 mortal dream . . . should cease through C- S\
^0-13 This fact of C- S- should be explained to
422-20 Thus O S-, by the alchemy of Spirit,
424-25 if you understand C- S-
426- 5 The discoverer of C- S- finds the
428-26 sooner or later, through Christ and C- S-,
430-16 in which the plea of C- S- heals the sick.
433-10 urges the jury not to allow . . . C- S-.
434-10 Court of Spirit, where C- S- is allowed to appear
434-19 C- S- turns suddenly to the supreme tribunal,
437-21 False Belief, called C- i>- to order for contempt
437-24 rose to the question of expelling O S- from
437-25 They declared that C- S-, was overthrowing
437-32 The attorney, C* S-, then read from the
438- 8 Then C- S- proved the witness. Nerve, to be
438-14 C- S- continued : — I ask your arrest
438-18 Then C- 5- continued : — Another witness,
439-15 C- S- turned from the abashed witnesses,
441-21 recommend that Materia Medica adopt C- S-
442-10 as he shook hands with his counsel, C- S-,
442-17 Neither . . . enters into the practice of O S-,
442-29 This truth is C- S-.
t 443- 1 When the discoverer of C- S- is consulted
443-15 If patients fail to experience the healing power
of C- S-,
444-23 medical schools turn a deaf ear to . . . C- S-,
445- 8 to hinder the demonstration of C- S-.
445-19 C- S- silences human will,
447- 3 We have no authority in ۥ S- . . . to attempt
448-12 C- S- rises above the evidence of the
448-25 instructions opposite to absolute C- S- must
448-27 adheres strictly to the teachings of O S-
448-29 It is C- S- to do right, and nothing short of
449- 4 A grain of C- S- does wonders for mortals,
449- 5 but more of C- S- must be gained in order to
449-29 A proper teacher of C- S- improves the
450-11 To teach C- S- to such as these is no task.
451- 8 Students of C- S-, who start with its letter
451-21 knows that human will is not C- S-,
Science
Christian
t 452-32
454- 3
454-12
454-31
455-18
455-28
456- 7
456-12
456-14
456-29
456-32
457- 7
457-19
457-25
458-17
459- 9
459-16
459-24
461- 4
461- 7
462- 1
462- 4
462- 5
462-14
462-26
463-17
464- 8
464-25
r 465- 5
466- 5
466-12
471-31
472- 5
473- 1
473-11
475-13
477-11
480- 1
482-10
482-27
483-12
483-21
483-27
484- 6
485-11
488-16
' 489-26
490- 2
490- 7
490-16
491-30
493- 1
493-11
493-13
493-16
493-22
495-20
495-26
495-29
496- 6
497- 2
g 502-20
505-25
506- 6
508-28
516- 1
635- 1
535-14
535-16
545-18
546- 9
546-23
547- 2
547- 3
548- 3
548-10
548-23
550-31
552-18
554- 1
555- 7
555-13
556-13
557-10
ap 568-32
572-12
573-28
577-18
577-28
578- 1
gl 579- 1
585-10
Science
if you . . . then should adopt C- S-,
use of tobacco ... is not in harmony with C- S'.
is the doctrine of absolute C- S-,
spiritual power ... is the central point of C- S-.
The student,who receives his knowledge of C- S-,
This strong point in O S- is not to be over-
looked,
the only success of the students of C- S-.
Principle and method of demonstrating C- S-
the true conception of C- S- healing
Science and Health . . . contains the full
statement of C- S-,
containing a thorough statement of C- S-.
Since the divine light of C- iS- first dawned
C- S- is not an exception to the general rule,
Departing from C- S-, some learners commend
the author desires to keep it out of C- S-.
Judge not the future advancement of O S- by
mortals, untaught and unrestrained by (> S-,
To mortal sense ('• S- seems abstract,
C- S- must be accepted at this period by
C- S- can be taught only by those who
requisite for a thorough comprehension of O S'.
adheres to the divine rules of C- S-
can demonstrate C- S-, cast out error,
demonstrate the healing of C- S-
C- S- teaches when and how to probe the
the C- S- infant is born of the Spirit,
establish the stately operations of C- S-,
Adulterating C- S-, makes it void.
Absolute C- S- pervades its statements.
The varied manifestations of C* iS- indicate
represent contraries, as C- S- reveals,
which, . . . she has named C- S-.
The way which leads to ('• S- is straight
We learn in C- S- that all inharmony of
comes to heal sickness and sin through C- S-,
he must be so understood in C- S-.
C- S- reveals man as the idea of God,
When the substance of Spirit appears in C- S-,
As used in C- S-, Soul is properly the
C- S- is the law of Truth, which heals the sick
hinders its approach to the standard in ('• S-.
God certainly revealed the spirit of C- S-,
And C- S- does honor God
Does C- a-, or metaphysical healing, include
Why malign O S- for instructing
C- S- sustains with immortal proof
C- S- shows them to be false,
the grand truths of C- S- dispute this error.
O S- reveals Truth and Love as the
since he is so already, according to C- S'.
even though he does' not understand ۥ S-,
C- S- speedily shows Truth to be triumphant.
C- S- Mind-healing is touched upon in a
in a previous chapter entitled C- S- Practice,
prove for himself the Princijjle and rule of C- S'
O S- takes away this physical sense
Let C- S', instead of corporeal sense, support
How can I progress most rapidly in . . . C- S-?
Adhere to the divine Principle of C- S-
in C- S- the first duty is to obey God,
important points, or religious tenets, of O S':
according to the teachings of C- S-.
spiritual proof of the universe in C- S-.
which separates ('• <S- from supposition
The third stage in the order of C- S- is
Then note how true, according to C- S-,
has given the understanding a foothold in O S'.
other creations must go down before C- S\
through the open gate of C- S-
Outside of C- S- all is vague and
Is €■ S- contradictory ?
C- S- is dawning upon a material age.
A simple statement of C- S-, if demonstrated
contains the proof of all here said of C- S\
C- S- separates error from truth.
So C- S- can be seen only as the
gained the diviner side in ('■ S-,
C- S- repudiates self-evident impossibilities,
They must peck open their shells with C- S-,
It can only be replied, that C- S- reveals
said to the discoverer of C- S- :
('• S- attributes to error neither entity nor
C- S- may absorb the attention of sage and
O S- reveals harmony as
Self-abnegation, ... is a rule in C- S-.
Love fulfils the law of C- S-,
This is indeed a foretaste of absolute C- S\
fourth, C- S-, which to-day and forever
present feeble sense of C- S-
the light which (> S- throws on the Scriptures
In C- S- we learn that the substitution of
C- S-, with which can be discerned the
Science
467
Science
Science
Christian
gl 596- 4
596-14
596-26
Christianity must be S-,
C- S- brings God much nearer to man,
but C- S- reveals Spirit, not matter,
C- S-, contradicting sense, maketh the
Christianity mnst be
s 135-22 It has been said,
claim of
s 130-26 If thought is startled at the strong claim of 8-
p 429-12 S- declares that man is subject to Mind.
r 485- 4 S- declares that Mind, not matter, sees, hears,
feels,
demands of
r 483-10 moral and spiritual demands of S-
demonstrable
ph 171-13 no longer an open question, but is demonstra-
ble S:
o 344-13 the opponents of a demonstrable S- wovild
demonstrate its
s 111-14 its rules demonstrate its S-.
demonstrates
b 339-12 S- demonstrates the unreality of evil,
demonstrate the
a 30- 3 and could demonstrate the S- of Love
t 452-27 Such a practice does not demonstrate the S-
demonstration of
b 273-27 His acts were the demonstration of S-,
denies all disease
s 120-23 and thus S- denies all disease, heals the sick,
destitute of
b 275-25 human theories are destitute of S\
destroyed through
p 380- 1 is destroyed through S-,
dispels
"~ "" S- dispels mystery and explains
sp 80-15
Divine
a 55-29
s 127- 9
divine
pre/ vii-12
This Comforter I understand to be Divine S-.
The terms Divine S-, Spiritual Science,
.._, to behold and to follow this davstar of divine 5-,
pr 12-26 not the outgrowth of divine ^.
12-32 In divine S-, where prayers are mental,
a 36- 4 Divine S- reveals the necessity of
38- 9 is broken by the demands of divine S\
40- 8 Divine S- adjusts the balance
42-18 gave full evidence of divine S',
42-21 This error Jesus met with divine -S''
43- 9 that influx of divine S- which
43-23 he was demonstrating divine S-.
45- 6 demonstrated divine S- in his victory over
46-32 an enlarged understanding of divine S-,
53-11 He was at work in divine S-.
55-24 layeth his earthly all on the altar of divine S-,
m 69- 4 as fixed in divine S- as is the proof that
sp 76-19 When divine S- is universally understood,
76-29 final understanding of Christ in divine S-.
91- 9 difficult for the sinner to accept divine S-,
96-26 shaped his course in accordance with divine S-
s 108-21 I learned these truths in divine S- :
111- 5 divine Mind as expressed through divine S-.
112-12 divine S- which eschews man-made systems,
114^28 In divine S-, the universe, including man, is
121-31 is allied to divine S- as displayed in tlie
123-12 Divine S-, rising above physical theories,
123-20 discovery of this divine S- of Mind-healing,
124-28 divine S- declares that they belong wholly to
130- 7 vain to speak dishonestly of divine S-,
131- 6 When once destroyed by divine S-,
136-22 no high appreciation of divine -S-
139-23 could neither wholly obscure the divine S- of
142-19 divine S- to be welcomed in.
144-23 divine S- wars with . . . physical science,
146-23 Divine 5- derives its sanction from the Bible,
149- 5 more excellent way is divine S-
149-16 proved the Principle of divine S-.
149-30 to understand the affirmations of divine S-,
164-13 minus the unction of divine S-.
164-27 put on immortality [divine S-~\ — I Cor. 15 .-54.
ph 167- 6 We apprehend Life in divine S- only as we
167-11 nor perceive divine S- with the material
171- 6 will reopen with the key of divine S-
172-12 divine S- rtyeals the eternal chain
184^24 demonstrated this as a rule of divine S-
185-15 to match the divine S- of immortal Mind,
f 213-17 Divine S- reveals sound as communicated
221-28 undisciplined by self-denial and divine S-.
226-13 but through Christ's divine S\
226-20 Divine S- rends asunder these fetters,
228-16 through the understanding of divine S-.
231- 1 obliterated through Christ in divine ,S'-,
231-23 divine S- of being in man's relation to God,
231-27 is in accordance with divine S-.
232- 8 Security ... is found only in divine S-.
235- 6 does not obey the requirements of divine S-.
241- 2 knows God's will or the demands of divine S-.
Science
divine
/ 242-10
242-25
242-30
244- 4
c 259- 6
259-28
265- 1
267-18
6 271- 6
271-15
273- 7
273-10
274-23
275- 6
276-10
276-30
278- 5
281- 1
281- 8
281-27
287- 7
290-21
292- 4
298- 3
301-16
303-16
305-26
308-23
314-25
315- 9
316- 1
319-21
321-15
321-25
322-11
322-30
323-21
325-27
326-32
329- 9
329-32
330-18
331-31
331-32
334-18
336-29
337-10
o 344- 6
349-14
353- 3
354- 9
354-30
361-24
p 368- 5
371-19
390-13
395-11
411- 9
418- 9
t 444-28
445-10
448-20
460-32
r 470- 5
470-11
471-13
471-30
476- 4
477-13
480-29
484-10
484-24
494-19
g 503-12
506-10
511-11
513-13
515-30
517-11
519-28
526-19
530- 5
530-18
535-10
543- 8
543-14
543-22
549-25
551-15
557-19
ap 558-10
559- 3
559-20
and Christ in divine S- shows us this way.
The divine S- of man is woven into
The finger-posts of divine ,S- show the way
Divine 6'- reveals these grand facts.
In divine S-, man is the true image of God.
through divine S-, which corrects error with
and its government is divine S-.
examined in the light of divine S-,
Neither . . . exists in divine a-.
divine S-, which their Master demonstrated
without the divine Principle of divine S'.
Divine S- reverses the false testimony
Divine S- is absolute, and permits no
The starting-point of divine S- is
Man and his Maker are correlated in divine S-,
Divine S- does not gather grapes from thorns
the only substance . . . recognized by divine 5\
yields only to the understanding of divine S-,
Divine S- contradicts the corporeal senses,
Divine S- does not put new wine into old
Divine S- contradicts this postulate
until in divine S- Christ, Truth, removes
Divine S- alone can compass the heights
Truth, and Love are the realities of divine S'.
and is revealed only through divine S-.
Divine S- lays the axe at the root of the
the divine Principle that obtains in divine S-,
in this Peniel of divine S\
The higher his demonstration of divine S-
his understanding of this divine S- brought
demonstrating the way of divine S-,
The divine S- taught in the original
destroyed through understanding divine S-,
by this proof in divine S-,
before this recognition of divine S- can come
Then we begin to learn Life in divine S-.
they will be receptive of divine S-,
the'divine S- which ushered Jesus into
and learned a lesson in divine S\
to question the great might of divine S-
Human resistance to divine S- weakens
or to the revelation of divine S-.
divine /S- or the Holy Comforter.
express in divine S- the threefold, essential
exist in the eternal order of divine S-,
in the order of divine S-, God and man coexist
According to divine S-, man is in a degree
sinless condition of man in divine S-,
in conveying the teachings .of divine ^•
real to material sense, is unreal in divine S-.
The words of divine S- find their immortality in
opponents of divine S' must be charitable,
A human perception of divine S-,
Divine S- insists that time will prove all this.
The way in divine S- is the only way out of
dispute the testimony of . . . with divine S-.
When divine ,S- overcomes faith in
not perfectly attuned to divine S-,
unerring, and certain effect of divine S-.
Immortals, or God's children in divine S-,
possibilities of man endued with divine S-.
the strong impress of divine S-,
was no longer cast upon divine S-.
which constitute divine S-.
Divine S- explains the abstract statement .
The facts of divine S- should be admitted,
her highest creed has been divine S-,
In divine S-, God and the real man are
Divine S- shows it to be impossible that
This is the eternal verity of divine S-.
In divine 5-, the supposed laws of matter
the human antipode of divine S-.
and seek safety in divine S\
Divine S-, the Word of God, saith
Through divine S-, Spirit, God, unites
In divine S-, which is the seal of Deity
until divine -S' becomes the interpreter.
Call the mirror divine S-,
In divine S-, we have not as much authority
for
according to the apprehension of divine S\
sword which guards it is the type of divine -S"-.
In divine 5% man is sustained by God,
represents error . . . giving the'lie to divine 5-
Divine S- deals its chief blow at the
In divine S-, the material man is shutout from
against which divine S- is engaged in a
are found, according to divine S-, to be
the pathway leading to divine S;
material methods are impossible in divine S-
Divine 5- rolls back the clouds of error with
This angel . . . prefigures divine S\
contain the revelation of divine S',
Take divine S-.
Science
458
Science
Science
divine
ap 560-10 dirine S- interprets the Principle of
562- 3 baptize with the Holy Ghost, — divine S-.
564-20 should be demonstrated in divine IS-,
565-18 will eventually rule . . . with divine S-.
567-31 Divine S- shows how the Lamb slays the wolf.
569-15 Alas for those who break faith with divine S'
571-30 with the sublime grandeur of divine S-,
575-10 represents the light and glory of divine S-.
575-19 the Word, Christ, Christianity, and divine S- ;
576-23 In divine S-, man possesses this recognition
gl 583- 8 are governed by divine S- ;
583-18 and the demonstration of divine S-,
584-26 Dove. A symbol of divine S- ;
585-16 Divine S- encompassing the universe and man ;
588- 5 Divine S- understood and acknowledged.
588- 7 Holy Ghost. Divine ,S- ;
590- 2 The reign of harmony in divine S- ;
592-18 New Jerusalem. Divine S- ;
the eternal demand of divine S-.
and opened the sepulchre with divine S-,
595-12
597-14
enables one
sp 87-15
S- enables one to read the human mind, but
not
eetablishing: the
s 135- 8 establishing the S- of God's . . . law.
eternal
sp 78-32 the invisible good dwelling in eternal S-.
s 150- 5 demonstrated as an immanent, eternal S-,
c 258-29 under the government of God in eternal S\
explains
g 522-10 S- explains as impossible.
exposes
sp 91-10 because S- exposes his nothingness ;
expressed in
ph 178-22 Truth, or the divine Mind, expressed in S-.
expressed through
r 471-28 the spiritual import, expressed through S-,
fact in
p 430-12 When will mankind wake to this great fact in
,sr-?
ap 573- 6 Holy Writ sustains the fact in S-, that the
facts of
g 516- 7 subordinate the false ... to the facts of S-,
founded on
r 487-19 Christian evidence is founded on S-
found in
r 475-17 conscious identity of being as found in S-,
genuine
sp 95- 2 the only genuine S- of reading mortal mind.
governed by
/ 206-13 governed by S- instead of the senses,
barmony, and
b 299-27 seem to hide Truth, health, harmony, and S\
harmony of
sp 81-27 hides the harmony of 8\
g 514-29 moving in the harmony of S-,
ap 562-16 divine Principle of man in the harmony of S\
has called
r 483-16 S- has called the world to battle over this
has explained
b 334-28 \_S- has explained me]."
heal by
r 483- 9 In order to heal by S-, you must not be
hill of
b 326- 8 must not try to climb the hill of S- by
illuminations of
gl 596-15 The illuminations of S- give us a sense of the
impossible in
a 39-25 both are unreal, because impossible in S-.
sp 74^21 backward transformation is impossible in S\
83-12 Miracles are impossible in S-,
t 446-17 or his demonstration is . . . impossible in S-.
indestructible in
r 471- 1 are indestructible in S- ;
inevitably lifts
m 60- 2 S- inevitably lifts one's being higher in the
inspired by
p 368- 3 The confidence inspired by S- lies in the fact
instructed by
g 552-20 but not yet instructed by S-,
interpreted by
s 124-14 universe, like man, is to be interpreted by iS-
is able
ap 568- 4 but S- is able to destroy this lie, called evil.
is divine
s 126- 8 All S- is divine.
is immortal
sp 84-1 S- is immortal and coordinate neither with the
knowledge of
b 286- 6 for this is fatal to a knowledge of S-.
knows no lapse
r 471- 1 S- knows no lapse from nor return to harmony,
landmarks of
6 323- 9 which are the landmarks of S\
Science
letter of
s 113- 4 The letter of S- plentifully reaches humanity
/ 243-11 must always accompany the letter of S-
linked by
s 316- 4 The real man being linked by S- to his Maker,
mastered by
p 427-11 must be met and mastered by S-,
medicine of
an 104-19 The medicine of S- is divine Mind ;
metaphy si cal
ph 195-14 metaphysical S- and its divine Principle.
/ 219-25 Those who are healed through metaphysical S-,
more
r 487- 8 There is more S- in the perpetual exercise of
must be apprehended
s 110-30 Its S- must be apprehended by as many as
must be Christianity
s 135-22 and -S- must be Christianity,
must triumph
r 484-24 S- must triumph over material sense,
Natural
s 111-20 A prize . . . for the best essay on Natural S%
never change in
p 427- 2 this fact can never change in S- to the
never removes
sp 80-16 S- never removes phenomena from the
no error in
s 131- 3 There is no error in S-,
no hypocrisy in
b 329-21 There is no hypocrisy in S\
obsolete in
gl 588-22 In. A term obsolete in S- if
of being
pr 2-15 Prayer cannot change the S- of being,
m 63- 3 if you understood the S- of being.
sp 77- 6 until the S- of being is reached.
81- 6 If Spiritualists understood the S- of being,
84-14 Acquaintance with the S- of being enables
93-32 of the reign of harmony in the S- of being.
s 122- 2 often reverses the real S- of being,
128-15 A knowledge of the S- of being
144-27 When the S- of being is . . . understood,
ph 191-24 The S- of being reveals man and immortality
200-16 The great truth in the S- of being,
/ 207-16 The S- of being repudiates self-evident
207-24 belong not to the S- of being.
231-23 divine S- of being in man's relation to God,
249-10 Such is the true S- of being.
b 277-18 points to the spiritual truth and S- of being.
280-31 and rejecting the S- of being
285- 3 This S- of being obtains not alone hereafter
302-19 The S- of being reveals man as perfect,
304-30 man, not understanding the S- of being,
309-24 The S- of being shows it to be impossible
311-21 understand the S' of being.
321-30 the S- of being was demonstrated by Jesus,
331- 8 If . . . the S- of being would be forever lost
336-27 The S- of being furnishes the rule of perfection,
340-21 The divine Principle of . . . bases the 5- of being,
o 350-26 before the S- of being can be demonstrated.
p 372- 8 The S- of being, in which all is divine Mind,
406-11 The S- of being unveils the errors of sense,
r 492-27 On this statement rests the S- of being,
g 518- 4 This is the S- of being.
gl 583- 4 suppositions . . . opposed to the ,S^- of being.
598-25 retained when the S- of being is understood,
of celestial being
a 26-16 to reveal the S- of celestial being,
of Christ
a 55-18 when man shall recognize the S- of Christ
,s 118- 2 spiritual leaven signifies the S- of Christ
of Christianity
pr 4-23 We reach the S- of Christianity
sp 98- 8 The S- of Christianity is misinterpreted by
/ 203- 3 In the S- of Christianity, Mind . . . has
b 271-21 When the 8- of Christianity appears, it will
o 347-19 it is the S- of Christianity which is restoring it,
351-12 discerned in the S- of Christianity,
r 466-26 S' of Christianity comes with fan in hand
473-29 This is the S- of "Christianity.
474- 6 Whoever introduces the S- of Christianity
of creation
g 509-29 Knowing the S- of creation,
537-23 coordinate with the S- of creation
539^23 arguing for the S- of creation, Jesus said :
539-30 The S- of creation, so conspicuous in the
of divine Mind
ph 180-28 is found in the S- of divine Mind
of Genesis
g 525-22 In the S- of Genesis we read that
of God
s 111-7 The S- of God and man is
111- 9 as the S- of God must,
of healing
sp 85- 9 You will reach the perfect S- of healing
Science
469
Science
Science
of healings
ph 167- 4 If . . . the S- of healing is not attained,
t 444-31 make clear to students the S- jof healing,
455- 8 in order to teach this S- of healing.
456-29 C. S., or the S- of healing through Mind,
prove for yourself, . . . the S- of healing,
g 547- 7
of I.ife
pr 9-22
m 57- 3
b 303-20
p 409-29
It involves the S- of Life,
cannot attain the S- of Life,
beatified understanding of the S- of Life,
in Ignorance of the S- of Life,
'r 489- 3 If the S- of Life were understood,
of man
sp 73-10 the individuality and the S- of man,
p 409-25 as mortals realize the S- of man
of mental healing
t 455-31 in the S- of mental healing and teaching,
of mental practice
p 410-23 The S- of mental practice is
of Mind
m 62-32
67-11
sp 71-21
s 157- '
Because mortals . . . reject the S- of Mind,
nautical science is not equal to the S- of Mind.
When the S- of Mind is understood,
is employed through the S- of Mind,
ph 181-21 If you are too material to love the S- of Mind
/ 202- 7 brmg to bear upon the study of the S- of Mind
237-30 unwilling to investigate the S- of Mind
b 269-25 on the testimony of the S- of Mind.
294-31 The 5- of Mind corrects such mistakes.
The S- of Mind denies the error of
The S- of Mind must come to the rescue.
When the S- of Mind was a fresh revelation
in the 5- of Mind, we begin with Mind,
473- 4 The S- of Mind disposes of all evil.
481-10 various contradictions of the S- of Mind by
the
Because the S- of Mind seems to bring
The S- of Mind needs to be understood,
must eventually submit to the S- of Mind,
In the S- of Mind, you will soon ascertain
Spirit acts through the S- of Mind,
This discovery is corroborative of the <S'
Mind,
557-24 revealed religion proclaims the S- of Mind
of Mind-healing
s 120-17 The S- of Mind-healing shows it to be
123-20 discovery of this divine S- of Mind-healing,
147-14 contains the complete S- of Mind-healing,
151-10 if they understood the S- of Mind-healing,
t 446-18 In the S- of Mind-healing, it is imperative
451-20 teacher of the S- of Mind-healing,
of Soul
s 122- 8 material senses' reversal of the S- of Soul
131- 8 opposition of sensuous man to the 5- of Soul
p 869-26 if psvchology, or the S- of Soul, was understood.
r 467- 1 the demands of the S- of Soul?
This is a leading point in the S- of Soul,
318-22
p 398-30
t 460-24
r 467-29
483-22
490-12
492-24
495-31
g 520-30
549- 1
Of
467-21
of Spirit
a 31-29
b 270-21
which would attend the S- of Spirit,
and maintain the S- of Spirit.
of the Scriptures
b 319-28 and misstates the S- of the Scriptures,
of this proof
a 42-29 taught his disciples the S- of this proof.
opposite of
r 471- 7
order of
s 123- 7
error, — the opposite of S',
which reverses the order of S-
f 240-10 In the order of S-, in which the Principle is
phenomenon of
gl 591-22 MiKACLE. ... a phenomenon of S\
practical
sp 98-18 stands a revealed and practical S-.
practises the
t 446-11 Whoever practises the S- the author teaches,
prepared in
m 61-11 highway of our God may be prepared in S\
Principle and
a 20-31 the divine Principle and S- of all healing.
Principle of
sp 81-28 cannot destroy the divine Principle of S-.
s 120-20 the divine Principle of .§•, reversing the
b 272-32 reveals the natural, divine Principle of S-
real
b 273- 9 They differ from real 5- because they
reality and in
b 293-11 In reality and in S-, both strata, . . . are false
removes
a 40- 9 S- removes the penalty only by
renders
g 540-17 S- renders " unto Caesar the — Matt. 22 .- 21.
rends asunder
/ 226-20 S- rends asunder these fetters,
revealed in
sp 81-17 the likeness of God as revealed in S-
Science
reveals
/ 250-30
c 260-13
b 278- 1
288-27
310-14
r 467-17
480-12
491-21
g 510-28
519-10
S- reveals Life as not being at the mercy of
S- reveals the possibility of achieving
S' reveals nothing in Spirit out of which to
S- reveals the glorious possibilities of
So S- reveals Soul as God, untouched by sin
S- reveals Spirit, Soul, as not in the body,
origin and governor of all that S- reveals.
S- reveals material man as never the real
S- reveals only one Mind,
S- reveals infinity and the fatherhood
revelation of
gl 589- 6 Inspiration; the revelation of S-, in wbicb
reverses
s 120- 7 S- reverses the false testimony of the
/ 215-22 S- reverses the evidence of
rules of
s 162-17 Working out the rules of S- in practice,
separates the
/ 207-18 S- separates the tares and wheat
b 300-19 S- separates the wheat from the tares,
servant of
s 146-11 material sense is made the servant of jSf*
shows the cause
a 53-18 S- shows the cause of the
sig^net upon
r 472- 6 God has set His signet upon S-,
smatterers In
t 460-19 abused by mere smatterers in S; it beccnnes a
spirit of
s 145- 4 So . . . imbued were they with the spirit of S-^
Spiritual
s 127- 9 The terms Divine Science, Spiritual S-,
spiritual sense and
b 294-18 destroyed . . . through spiritual sense and S\
stately
ap 566- 9 Stately S' pauses not, but moves before them,
suffering or
b 296- 7 suffering or S- must destroy all illusions
sword of
c 266- 3 Such is the sword of S-, with which
test of
/ 204-19 They can never stand the test of S-.
the vrord
s 127- 1 author's application of the word S-
127- 2 or questions her use of the word S-,
o 341-13 Sneers at the application of the word S-
this
To develop the fuU might of this ,S'-,
learned that this S- must be demonstrated
If this 6'- has been thoroughly learned
to establish a genuine school of this S-.
131-14 This S- has come already,
134^23 not because this -S'- is supernatural
147-10 this S- showed that Truth had lost none of
155-20 percentage of power on the side of this -S-
162- 9 effect of this S- is to stir the human mind
/ 202-15 Outside of this S- all is mutable ;
b 271-24 Sermon on the Mount is the essence of this S;
311-22 When humanity does understand this S-,
337-31 you ascertain that this S- is demonstrably true,
o 342- 8 He that decries this S- does it presumptuously,
345-20 evidence that one does understand this S-.
349- 1 when this -S"- is more generally understood ?
349^21 in order to grasp the meaning of this S\
355-26 inability to demonstrate this S-.
t 449-16 qualities which insure success in this S- ;
463-21 The masquerader in this S-
457- 1 gave the first rules for demonstrating this S-,
457-24 advance rapidly in the demonstration of this 8-,
461-12 light of understanding be thrown upon this S-,
463- 6 familiar with the obstetrics taught by this S\
r 467- 3 The first demand of this S- is,
471-32 This S- teaches that God is the only Life,
483-24 this S- has met with opposition ;
492-27 the Principle of this S- is divine,
g 548- 5 In this S-, we discover man in the image and
ap 577-30 for his vision is the acme of this S-
Truth or
g 545- 4
truth, or
s 127- 6 entitled to a classification as truth, or S-,
unerring
r 473-21 and to test its unerring S- according to his
rule,
unexplained by
s 121-15 man, . . . unexplained by S-, is as the
unfolds the
b 296- 2 whereas S- unfolds the eternal verity.
usher in
g 529- 9 usher in S- and the glorious fact of
warfare in
ap 568- 6 typifies the divine method of warfare in S-,
war with
/ 252- 1 They are at war with S-,
pre/ viii- 5
ix-22
sp 84-30
s 112-26
This could not be the utterance of Truth or S-,
Science
460
SCIENCE
Science
which expounds ^ ^-^ „ ,. r. j ..
b 274-13 Christianity and the S- which expounds it
trhlch governs
/ 224- 6 the S- which goTems these changes,
which reveals „ ^ . ^ , ^. * ,,• j
/ 209-13 the S- which reveals the supremacy of Mmd.
will ameliorate
t 468-22 but S- will ameliorate mortal malice.
will correct , j, .
m 60-27 S- will correct the discord, and teach us
will declare
r 466-28 S- will declare God aright,
will destroy .„ ^ ^
sp 73-29 This error S- will destroy.
will eventuaUy
b 303-18 S- will eventually destroy this illusion
yield to
pref xi- 8 the fleshly mind which must yield to S\
r 493- 8 must yield to S', to the immortal truth of all
things.
pr 12-10 neither S- nor Truth which acts through
a 37- 1 Does not S- show that sin brings suffering
40- 5 tendency of Christian healing and its S-,
43-28 S- Jesus taught and lived must triumph over
63-5 In S- man is the offspring of Spirit.
68- 6 Spirit, . . . has created men and women in S-.
sp 72-23 In S-, individual good derived from God,
73-17 the divine order and the S- of omnipotent,
79- 9 S- must go over the whole ground,
79-27 -S- objects to all this, contending for the
81-28 In S-, man's immortality depends upon that of
83- 6 S- only can explain the incredible good
83-12 S- takes issue with popular religions.
83-15 since S- is an explication of nature.
an 102- 5 in S- . . . hypnotism is a mere negation,
103- 7 The destruction of the claims of mortal mind
through S-,
103-17 hence the fight to crush S-.
8 109-20 I must know the S- of this healing,
110-18 No human pen nor tongue taught me the S-
111-11 some may deny its right to the name of S-.
113- 7 letter is but the dead body of S-,
114-10 In S-, Mind is one, including noumenon and
114-29 S- shows that what is termed matter is but
116- 5 S- so reverses the evidence before the
118-13 S-, Theology, and Medicine are means of
120-13 Yes, he is well in S- in which
121-22 S- shows appearances often to be erroneous,
122-26 in S\ Life goes on unchanged
126-17 Shall S- explain cause and effect
127-10 terms . . . Christ Science or C. S., or S- alone,
127-16 relates especially to S- as applied to
127-26 S- is an emanation of divine Mind,
128- 4 term S-, properly understood, refers only to
128-27 S- relates to Mind, not matter.
129-12 a belief which S- overthrows.
129-27 illusions along the path which S- must tread
130-11 S-, when understood and demonstrated, will
140- 2 and S- is more than usually effectual in the
144-14 Human will-power is not S-.
144-32 understood the S- of Christian healing,
146-17 and his S-, the curative agent of God, is
146-20 S- is the " stranger that is — Exod. 20 ; 10.
146-24 divine origin ot S- is demonstrated
147-16 the whole meaning of the S-
147-30 S- alone reveals the divine Principle
149-12 its perfection of operation never vary in S-.
155-13 unless it rests on S-, is but a belief held by
157-30 S- both neutralizes error and destroys it.
ph 169-18 S- not only reveals the origin of all disease
178-15 based on S- or the divine Mind,
180- 8 in S- one must understand the resuscitating
185-15 a human conception in the name of S-
187-23 man in S- is governed by this Mind.
192-19 In S-, you can have no power opposed to God,
/ 204-27 in .S- it can never be said that man
208-20 and preparing the way ot S-.
215-16 S- affirms darkness to be only a
216- 5 S- unveils the mystery and solves the problem
217- 2 through the understanding which S- confers
217-19 and you have won a point in A'-.
219- 8 No more can we say in S- that muscles
219-20 5- includes no rule of discord,
221-22 equally far from S\ in which being is
226-10 S', heeding not the pointed bayonet,
232-32 no place nor opportunity in S- for error
234- 5 be It song, sermon, or S-
238- 3 S- is working changes in personal character
240-25 either by suffering or by S-, be convinced of
244-23 Man in S- is neither young nor old.
250-^1 nor will S- admit that happiness is ever the
261-28 Ignorance, like intentional wrong, i.s not S-.
C 258-32 to comprehend in S- the generic term man.
b 271- 9 He knew that the philosophy, S-, and proof of
Science
b 273-29 S- shows that material, conflicting
275-10 grrasp the reality and order of being in its S-,
276-19 When we learn in 5- how to be perfect
28a-26 unless its S- be accurately stated.
283-29 unless we so do, we can no more demonstrate S',
285-21 to the better understanding that S- gives of the
287-10 In S\ Truth is divine,
288-12 the conflict between . . . S- and material sense,
296-27 until S- obliterates this false testimony.
299-28 S-, the sunshine of Truth, will melt away the
305-21 as opposed to the S- of spiritual reflection,
306-20 S- proves man's existence to be intact.
306-26 S-, still enthroned, is unfolding to mortals the
312- 4 the spiritual facts of being in S-.
313- 1 entitled him to sonship in S-.
318-29 In S- man is governed by God, divine Principle,
319- 3 S- depicts disease as error,
324r-21 When the truth first appeared to him in S-,
328-11 in the S-, which destroys human delusions
329-11 Jesus, who was the true demonstrator of S',
329-12 In S- we can use only what we understand.
329-22 S- is a divine demand, not a human.
339-29 To get rid of sin through S-, is to divest sin of
O 342-16 If ... S- is not of God, then there is no
345-28 material nothingness, which S- inculcates,
353- 4 senses and S- have ever been antagonistic,
358- 8 Is S- thus contradictory ?
358-12 Otherwise it would not be S-,
361-25 must be correct in order to be S-
p 376-29 in S- you cannot check a fever after admitting
384-28 In S- this is an established fact
388- 4 a victory which S- alone can explain.
392-20 unless S- shows you otherwise.
393-17 in S- man reflects God's government.
402-15 In S-, no breakage nor dislocation can
407-22 In <S-, all being is eternal, spiritual,
417-19 is not the S- of immortal man.
417-26 understand the unreality of disease in S-.
427-16 Nothing can . . . end the existence of man in S\
t 456-17 S- makes no concessions to persons or
458- 3 the doctrine that S- has two principles
459-25 the results are sure if the S- is understood.
461-13 S- reverses the evidence before the material
r 474- 2 (the Principle of this unacknowledged S-)
474- 9 To the ignorant age . . . S- seems to be a mistake,
481-29 In S- we learn that it is material sense,
482-11 out of S-, soul is identical with sense,
483-14 she affixed the name " S- " to Christianity,
492-19 S- says: All is Mind and Mind's idea.
494-22 until the S- of man's eternal harmony
496- 2 in S- there is no transfer of evil suggestions
g 522- 3 The S- of the first record proves the
544-13 In S-, Mind neither produces matter nor
546-10 Has God no S- to declare Mind,
ap 558-11 To mortal sense S- seems at first obscure,
572- 8 In S- we are children of God ;
gl 581-11 S- showing that the spiritual realities
586-21 5-; spiritual being understood;
592- 8 that which neither exists in 5- nor
science
all
s 124- 2 being based on Truth, the Principle of all s-.
astronomical
s 122-32 Astronomical s- has destroyed the false theory
but astronomical s- contradicts this.
r 49.3- 4
material
s 123-30
medical
b 273-16
C. S. differs from material s-,
The so-called laws of matter and of medical s-
318-23 Medical s- treats disease as though
natural
sp 98-22 natural s- has not been considered a part of
s 118-27 material law, as given by natural .s-,
127-30 C. S. eschews what is called natural s\
b 274- 7 Natural s-, as it is commonly called, is not
p 429-24 according to the calculations of natural «•.
r 471-12 yield assent ... on the authority of natural s-.
478- 5 Even according to the teachings of natural S-,
484-12 What are termed natural s- and material laws
nautical ^ ,,. _,
m 67-10 nautical s- is not equal to the Science of Mind.
of astronomy
r 471-11 earth's motions or of the s- of astronomy.
of music
pref viii- 7
b 304-22
304-25
even as the s- of music corrects false tonee
The s- of music governs tones.
To be master of chords . . . the s- of music must
be
of numbers
s 111- 8 no more supernatural than is the »• of numbers,
of real being
s 129-22 ontology, — " the s- of real being."
physical
s 124- 3 Physical s- (so-called) is human knowledge,
SCIENCE
461
Scientist
science
physical
s 127-23 There is no physical .s , inasmuch as all
144-24 divine Science wars with so-called physical s-,
so-called
b 277-23 the order of material so-called s\
this
ph 189- 1 yield to the authority of this s-,
which they call
sp 98-25 multitudes consider that which they call s-
s 149- 6 Is materia medica a s- or a bundle of
150-18 The s- (so-called) of physics
163-22 said : " Consulting the records of our S',
ph 189- 5 S- (in this instance named natural)
/ 219-24 and yet misunderstand the s- that governs it.
t 460- 3 Ontology is defined as " the s- of
Science and Health
pre/ ix-2G Before writing this work, S- and H-,
X- 3 first edition of S- and H- was published in 1875.
X- 6 filled with plagiarisms from S- and H-.
xii-17 the revision of <S'- and H-,
s 110-18 the Science contained in this book, S- and H- ;
o 361-21 I have revised S- and H- only to
361-31 S- and H- with Key to the Scriptures.
t 456-25 Scientist requires my work 5- and U-
scientific
pr 16-17 strengthens our s- apprehension of the
a 23- 8 but its s- explanation is, that
m 61-30 The s- morale of marriage is spiritual unity.
69- 2 The s- fact that man and the universe
sp 70- 8 In this s- reflection the Ego and the Father are
71-22 having no s- ba.sis nor origin,
72-26 but evil is neither communicable nor «-.
76-27 This state of existence is «• and intact,
79- 2 The act of describing disease . . . is not s-.
79- 7 A s- mental method is more sanitary than
80-27 are neither s- nor rational.
83-13 s- manifestation bf power is from the
94-29 Our Master read mortal mind on a s- basis,
an 102- 1 Animal magnetism has no .s- foundation,
104- 1 s- thoughts are true thoughts,
104- 9 ' ' Every great s- truth goes tb rough three stages.
s 107- 6 divine Principle of s- mental healing.
110-13 In following these leadings of s- revelation,
114-25 It shows the s- relation of man to God,
123-17 the s- system of divine healing.
123-28 the s- order and continuity of being.
123-31 but not on that account is it less s-.
124-1 On the contrary, C. S. is pre-eminently S',
138- 9 On this spiritually s- basis Jesus explained his
141-27 The adoption of s- religion and
145-16 S- healing has this advantage
147-18 demonstration of the rules of s- healing
159-11 Is it skilful or s- surgery to take no heed of
164-11 they are more s- than are false claimants
ph 167-26 The s- government of the body must be
167-31 Only through . . . can s- healing power be
/ 202- 3 The s- unity which exists between
206-15 In the s- relation of God to man,
207-27 spiritual reality is the s- fact in all things.
210-14 thus bringing to light the s- action of
217-15 That s- methods are superior to others,
217-24 The s- and permanent remedy for fatigue
219-31 this s- begi]$ning is in the right direction.
233-11 the demonstration of s- being,
233-27 the s- tests I have made of the effects of truth
253-32 The divine demand, ... is s-,
c 257- 3 and this definition is «•.
259-12 The Christlike understanding of s- being
263-30 instead of a s- eternal consciousness of creation.
b 268-15 no substantial aid to s- metaphysics,
270- 9 Only by . . . are s- and logical conclusions
271- 2 chain of s- being reappearing in all ages,
273- 8 Deductions from material hypotheses are not s*.
274- 8 is not really natural nor s-,
279-26 A logical and s- conclusion is reached
295-13 will at last yield to the s- fact
297-18 that it is neither s- nor eternal,
313-23 the most s- man that ever trod the globe.
332- 2 indicate the divine Principle of s- being,
338-26 definition of words, aside from ... is not s\
o 341-14 cannot prevent that from being s- which
342- 6 condemnations of s- Mind-healing,
342-16 If Christianity is not s\
351-23 are neither spiritual nor s-,
a53- 1 The Christianly a- real is the
355- 3 Christianly s- methods of dealing with sin
p 380-23 s- evidence of which has accumulated
402-29 Hence the proof that hypnotism is not s- ;
406-15 as we approach the s- period, in which
408- 8 this general craze cannot, in a s- diagnosis,
410-29 Christian s- practice begins with
411-11 this is the ultimatum, the s- way,
414-20 rests on the Christianly s- basis of being.
scientific
p 421-25 It is no more Christianly s* to see disease
t 448-17 A dishonest position is far from Christianly a-.
456- 6 divine Principle and rules of the s- method
458-23 Christianly s- man reflects the divine law,
459-29 the student — the Christian and s- expounder
464-29 nor can they overthrow a s- system of ethics.
r 465- 5 to elucidate s- metaphysics.
482- 9 and you will have the s- signification.
483-23 seems to bring into dishonor the ordinary «•
486-12 belief . . . will not establish his s- harmony.
494-24 unbroken reality of s- being.
496-17 to demonstrate, with s- certainty,
g 501- 1 S- interpretation of the Scriptures
507-22 The s- divine creation declares
521-29 which is the exact opposite of s: truth
523-24 spiritually s- account of creation,
526- 3 The previous and more s- record of
534-25 siiiritual, s- meaning of the Scriptures
545-21 The translators of this record of s- creation
546-28 system stated in this book is Christianly s-
547-11 conclusions as to the s- theory of creation.
552-U whereas the spiritual s- facts of
ap 559- 9 "still, small voice"of.s-thought — 7A'in<7sl9.12.
573-13 Accompanying this s- consciousness was
gl 586-15 «• line of demarcation between Truth and
590-25 when the true s- statements of the Scriptures
{see also demonstration, sense, statement)
scientifically
a 42- 1 Jesus' life proved, divinely and s-, that
sp 75-10 This gross materialism is s- impossible,
85-16 " knew their thoughts," — read them s-. — Matt.
12 ; 25.
95-15 ability ... to discern thought s-, depends ui)on
99- 1 not material but s- spiritual.
an 103-10 does not s- show itself in a knowledge of
s 111-32 and has proved Itself, whenever s- employed,
112-15 these opinions . . . are not s- Christian.
141-25 until its divine Principle is s- understood.
143-24 body is not controlled s- by a negative mind.
144- 1 but'the two will not mingle s-.
f 217- 9 which prove Mind to be s- distinct from matter.
6 275-31 Truth, spiritually discerned, is s- understoo't
321-19 It was s- demonstrated that leprosy was
o 343-17 he also s- demonstrates this great tact,
359-14 at length know yourself spiritually and s-.
p 365-22 then he is Christian enough to practise s-
374- 3 Anodynes, . . . never reduce inflammation »•,
399-23 S- speaking, there is no mortal mind
412- 4 plead the case s- for Truth.
423- 8 understanding s- that all is Mind,
t 457-12 we cannot s- both cure and cause disease
458-11 It is anything but s- Christian to
460-20 Instead of s- effecting a cure, it starts a
461-26 To prove s- the error or unreality of sin,
461-28 to prove s- the . . . unreality of disease,
r 490-23 The s- Christian explanations of the nature and
g 502-15 s- Christian views of the universe
506-26 not so In the s- Christian meaning of the text.
531-30 at no point resembles the s- Christian record
ap 572- 5 s- reduced to its native nothingness.
Scientific Translation of Immortal Mind
s 115-12 chapter sub-title
Scientific Translation of Mortal Mind
s 115-19 chapter sub-title
Scientist {see also Scientist's)
become a
ph 182- 1 will diminish your ability to become a S-,
Christian
m 68-19 and a Christian S- cured her.
sp 95-14 ability of a Christian S- to discern thought
s 154-24 That mother is not a Christian S\ . . . who
ph 176-22 Should . . . the Christian .V- try truth only in
182- 4 shows your position as a Christian <S*.
o 358-30 Christian S-, whom they have perhaps never
359- 9 I as a Christian S- believed in the Holy Spirit,
359-29 A Christian S- and an opponent are like
p 366-27 the Christian 5- will be calm in the presence of
367-17 A Christian S- occupies the place at this period
375-11 The Christian S- demonstrates that
375-18 The genuine Christian S- is adding to
379- 4 The Christian S- finds only effects, where the
383- 8 the Christian S- takes the'best care of his
384-20 If you are a Christian S\ such sjanptoms
386-26 If "a Christian S- had said, while you were
420- 6 should early call an experienced "Christian 5-
422-25 and a Chris'tian S in the other.
423- 8 The Christian 5% understanding . . . that all is
Mind,
t 450-19 Christian S- has enlisted to lessen evil,
450-24 Christian S- knows that they are errors
451-19 Christian 5'-, . . . knows that human will is not
453-30 A Christian .S- never recommends material
456-25 A Christian S- requires my work Science and
Health
Scientist
462
Scriptures
Scientist
Christian
t 458-20 Sin makes deadly thrusts at the Christian 5-
458-'26 The Christian jS- wisely shapes his course,
459-31 The Christian S- should understand and adhere
462-31 The Christian S-, . . . deals with the real cause
464-13 If ... a Christian S- were seized with
must conform
t 445- 1 the S- must conform to God's requirements.
only in. name
t 449-31 is a S- only in name.
reaches liis patient
p 365-15 If the A- reaches his patient through
o 359- 6
» 365-19
412-31
Scientist's
p 414-19
t 453-29
457-28
Scientists
Christian
pre/ xii- 1
xii-13
a 35-11
m 60- 1
69-17
ph 192- 4
192- 6
198-28
c 267-12
O 342-29
358-25
p 364-18
364-22
401-28
442-30
t 444- 7
451- 2
r 483-19
49fr-28
more faith in the S- than in
If the IS- has enough Christly affection to
S- knows that there can be no hereditary disease,
The Christian S- argument rests on the
A Christian ^S- medicine is Mind,
The S- demonstration rests on one Principle,
No charters were granted to Christian S- for
the first periodical issued by Christian S-.
morning meal which Christian -S- commemorate,
if both . . . were genuine Christian S-.
If Christian S- educate their own offspring
We are Christian S-, only as we quit our
We are not Christian 6'- until we leave all for
the importance that doctors be Christian S-.
Christian S- understand that, . . . they have
If Christian S- were teaching or
it is said : . . . whatever effect Christian .S-
Do Christian S- seek Truth as Simon sought
If Christian S- are like Simon, then it must be
better for Christian S- to leave surgery
Christian ,S-, be a law to yourselves
If Christian S- ever fail to receive aid from
Christian S- must live under the constant
natural Christian S-, the ancient worthies.
Have Christian S- any religious creed ?
o 359- 4 Yet S- will take the same cases,
p 366-19 Such so-called S- will strain out gnats,
t 443- 9 severely condemned bv some S-,
444- 8 ever fail to receive aid from other S-,
464-15 and the S- had failed to relieve him,
scoff
o 358-14 nor of the inventions of those who s- at (Jod.
scoffed
The truth taught by Jesus, the elders s- at.
will be s- at and scourged
a 41-28
r 474- 6
scoffers
a 49-30
scope
scorn
S-, who turned " aside the right— Lam. 3 . 35.
40- 4 perceiving the s- and tendency of
55-10 does not the pulpit sometimes s- it?
second sight",
Scotch
sp 87-13 The S- call such vision
Scott, Sir Walter
ap 566-13 the beautiful description which Sir Walter S-
scourge
a 20-19 s- and the cross awaited the great Teacher.
m 56-15 the social s- of all races,
/ 224-18 lees material than the Roman s*,
scourged
b 316-25 s- in person, and its Principle was rejected,
r 474- 7 will be scoffed at and s- with worse cords than
scratch
/ 212-11 unwitting attempt to s- the end of a finger
scream
sp 97-24 the louder will error s-,
scribe
ap 571-23 Immortal s- of Spirit and of a true idealism,
Scriptural
pre/ Yiii-29 give to friends the results of her S- study,
ix-27 made copious notes of S- exposition,
sp 89-12 This familiar instance realflrms the S- word
92-11 In old S- pictures we see a serpent
s 116- 7 as to make this .S'- testimony true
l.U-17 according to the S- saying,
ph 177-15 In the S- allegory of the material creation,
/ 238- 6 To obey the S- command,
239-14 The watchword of C. S. is S- :
b 275-13 and are the S- names for God.
276- 8 in accordance with the S- command :
328-29 the 5- passage would read ymi, not tfiey.
o 342-20 Shall it be denied that . . . has S- authority?
344-17 it would be just to observe the S- precept,
p 383-27 confirming the S- conclusion concerning a
Scriptural
r 479- 4 With what truth, then, could the S- rejoicing
g 510-21 There is no S- allusion to solar light until
523- 2 the S- account now under comment.
525-26 the .S- record of sin and death
526-14 in the legendary S- text
ap 573-23 This is S- authority for concluding that
gl 579- 2 the material definition of a ^- word
Scripture
according to
p 423-12 According to S-, it searches
according; to the
s 113-23 According to the S-, I find that
another passage of
g 504-22 the explanation of another passage of S;
declares
p 414-21
r 475- 1
dictum of
t 444- 6
fulfils the
b 340-25
informs
/ 232- 9
S- declares, " The Lord He is God — Deut. 4 .• 35.
6^- declares that there is " no night — Jtev. 22 .-5.
is the dictum of S-.
fulfils the S-, " Love thy neighbor — Matt. 19 ; 19.
.•27.
S- informs us that " with God — Mark 10 .
interpretation of
6 320- 9 " The spiritual interpretation of <S'
320-24 The one important interpretation of S- is
g 547- 8 has given you the correct interpretation of S-.
is true
/ 232-13 theories must be untrue, for the S- is true.
language of
c 256-20 He who, in the language of S-,
older
s 140-28 true that the older S- is reversed.
perception of
g 547-31 It is this spiritual perception of S-, which
phrase
g 511- 3 and so explains the S- phrase,
portions of the
g 546-19 seem more obscure than other portions of the S;
prophetic
s 109-25 prophetic -S- of Isaiah is renewedly fulfilled :
rebuked in
p 389-16 This false reasoning is rebuked in S-
rebuke in the
a 23-15 receives a strong rebuke in the S-,
represented in
b 299-19 figuratively represented in S- as a tre«,
sayings of
b 276- 2 and fulfils these sayings of S;
says the
pr 12- 2 shall save the sick," says the S-. — Jaa. 5 .- 16.
seems to import
p 411-18 The S- seems to import that
significance of the
s 131- 9 and the significance of the S-,
r 481-16 This is the significance of the S-
this
sp 97-26 This S- indicates that all matter will
used in
sp 94-6 and " likeness" as used in S-. — Cfen. 1; 26,
/ 241-15 Take away the spiritual signification of S-, and
b 277- 4 the S- says that dust returns to dust.
290-14 To the spiritual class, relates the S- :
291-18 as the S- says.
o 359-25 that S- she so often quotes :
361-18 S- reads : " For in Him we live, — Acts 17 ; 28.
r 489^22 aflBrmative reply would contradict the S-,
g 522-28 for the S- just preceding declares
545-26 Hence the seeming contradiction in that S',
ap 569- 6 The S- , " Thou hast been faithful — MaU. 25 .• 23.
gl 581- 2 the name often conferred upon him in S-,
Scriptures
according to the
o 342-19 a system which works according to the S-
b 331-14 The S- also declare that God is Spirit.
p 373-16 but the S- also declare,
are definite
/ 206-22 The S- are definite on this point,
are very sacred
g 547-23 The S- are very sacred.
aver
r 474-20 S- aver, "I am not come to destroy, — J^oit.
5.17.
confirms the
m 69-14 unfolds all creation, confirms the S-,
b 286-17 The S- declare all that He made to be good,
287-20 S- declare that man was made in
318- 6 S- declare that God made all,
330-19 God is what the .S- declare Him to be,
p 381-18 and the S- declare that we live, move, and
397-21 which the S- declare Him to be.
Scriptures
463
SECOND
Scriptures
declare
g 520-16 and the S- declare that He created all.
539-16 S- declare that God condemned this lie
ap 569-24 Here the S- declare that evil is temporal,
Imply
b 331-11 The ,S'- imply that God is All-in-all.
g 550-22 If Lile is God, as the S- imply,
inform us
ph 183-11 <S- inform us that sin, or error, first caused
r 475- 8 S- inform us that man is
Interpret tlie
g 534- 6 enabled woman to be first to interpret the S-
Kby to the
o 361-32 sciejjce and health with key to the 5-.
meaning of the
<l 534-25 spiritual, scientific meaning of the S-
not knowing the
b 272- 9 " Ye do err, not knowing the S-" — Matt. 22 .- 29.
obey the
o 354- 4 Why then do Christians try to obey the S'
often appear
r 488-11 Hence the S- often appear in our
older
g 502- 2 the living and real prelude of the older S-
plainly declare
p 400-30 The S- plainly declare the baneful influence of
reading the
r 481-32 When reading the S-, the substitution of the
say
o 357-29 " Life in Himself," as the S- say,— John 5 ; 26.
Science of the
s 139-23 the divine Science of the S-
b 319-29 and misstates the Science of the S-,
searched the
s 109-12 searched the .S- and read little else,
throughout the
o 358-18 as is recorded throughout the <S'.
turn to the
/ 217-11 yet if we turn to the S-, what do we read?
-were illumined
s 110-14 The S- were illumined:
pr
6- 1 The S- say, that if we deny Christ,
10-26 The S- say : " Ye ask, and receive not, —Jas. 4 .• 3.
s 123-21 through a spiritual sense of the S-
139- 4 the S- are full of accounts of the triumph of
/ 208- 5 The S- say, " In Him we live, — Acts 17 ; 28.
214- 9 represented in the S- as formed from dust,
218-27 S- say, " They that wait upon — Isa. 40 ; 31.
b 271- 4 its obvious correspondence with the S-
271-29 The S- contain it.
272-10 The spiritual sense of the S- brings out the
293-25 called in the S-, " The anger of — Deut. 29 ; 20.
the 5- have both a spiritual and literal meaning.
Even the S-, . . . appear contradictory when
S- say that God has created man in
C. 8., understood, coincides with the S-,
hence the many readings given the S-,
S- say, " Man shall not live by — Matt. 4 ; 4.
427-18 the S- say, " The last enemy that — I Cor. 15 .• 26.
r 468-19 as the S- use this word in Hebrews :
Remember that the S- say of mortal man :
Scientific interpretation of the S-
the light which C. S. throws on the S-
S- become clouded through a physical sense of
320- 7
O ^1- 6
»44- 6
358-10
361-31
p 410- 9
476-23
g 501- 1
ap 578- 1
gl 590-26
scrofula
p 424-28 To prevent or to cure s- and other so-called
scrofulous
p 424-32 a humor in the blood, a s- diathesis,
scrubbing:
p 413-18 without s- the whole surface daily.
sculptor
/ 248-12 The s- turns from the marble to his mode'
c 260- 3 no more . . . than the s- can perfect his out-
lines from
sculptor's
o 299- 2 s- thought when he carves his
sculptors
We are all »•, working at various forms,
by vicious «• and hideous forms.
marriage will become purer when the s- is gone.
/ 248-13
24fr-19
scum
m 65-31
Sea
a 34-32 joyful meeting on the shore of the Galilean 8- !
/ 226-30 the Red S- and the wilderness ;
ap 566- 2 were guided triumphantly through the Red S-,
576- 1 and the Peaceful S- of HarmoHy.
sea
cast into the
pnr 1- * and be thou cast into the «• ; — Mark 11 .• 23.
fish of the
(see fish)
sea
no more
g 536- 4 and there was no more s\" — Rev. 21 .• 1.
ap 572-22 and there was no more s-. — Rev. 21 .- 1.
O thou
s 135- 2 " What ailed thee, O thou s, — Psal. 114 .• 5,
surging
ap 569-18 They are in the surging s- of error,
troubled
m 67-17 or sunshine gladdens the troubled s-.
upon the
ap 568- 7 and he set his right foot upon the s- , — Rev. 10 .• 2,
559- 5 dominant power of which was upon the s-,
■waves of the
g 505-20 the mighty waves of the s-." — Psal. 93 ; 4.
sp 87-20
g 536- 6
ap 568-21
seal
pref xi-29
a 44- 1
44- 8
g 511-11
ap 560- 3
gl 593-23
sealed
/ 232-24
p 363- 4
seals
o 354-17
ap 572-15
seam
/ 242-26
seaman
m 67- 9
seances
sp 86-18
search
s 109-15
152-24
ph 168-11
p 440- 1
searched
s 109-12
searcher
s 121-16
/ 234-22
searches
p 423-12
searching
b 322-31
g 551-27
655-16
Seas
g 506-23
53&- 1
seas
g 512-18
season
a 40- 7
c 257-20
p 398-28
seasons
m 57-13
s 125-21
g 509-11
509-25
seat
/ 239-23
b 285-19
seats
s 122-12
secluded
t 464-8
second
sp 77-12
87-13
87-14
91-27
s 115-25
118- 7
/ 204-13
204-16
234-27
b 270- 1
290-14
314- 9
p 403- 9
433-22
t 456-30
s- is ignorant of the gems within its caverns,
the «•,... is represented as having passed away,
of the earth and of the s- \—Rev. 12 .• 12.
under the s- of the Commonwealth,
must s- the victory over error and death,
set the s- of eternity on time.
In divine Science, which is the s- of Deity
In the opening of the sixth s-,
definition of
which s- God's condemnation of sin,
Breaking the s- jar, she perfumed Jesus' feet
who thereunto have set their s-.
open the seven s- of error with Truth,
one web of consistency without s- or rent.
the dauntless s- is not sure of his safety;
apparitions brought out in dark «•
The s- was sweet, calm, and buoyant with hope^
in her s- for truth ;
rush after drugs, s- out the material so-called
he could not possibly elude their a-.
s- the Scriptures and read little else,
" a weary s- for a viewless home."
the weary s- after a divine theology,
it s- " the joints and marrow," — Heb. 4 .• 12.
" Canst thou by »• find out God ? " — Job 11 .- 7.
" Canst thou by s- find out God ? " — Job 11 .• 7.
S- for the origin of man, who is the
the waters called He S- : — Oen. 1 ; 10.
the waters called He S\" — Oen. 1 .■ 10.
and fill the waters in the «• ; — Gen. 1 .• 22.
when I have a convenient s- I viiW — Acts 24; 26,.
" forth Mazzaroth in his «•," —Job 38 .- 32.
blind faith removes bodily ailments for a $•,
bringing sweet s- of renewal like the
The s- will come and go with changes of
let them be for signs, and for s-, — Gen. 1 .• 14.
the days and «• of Mind's creation.
Mortal mind is the acknowledged s- of
finite conception of . . . body as the s- of Mind
as the s- of pain and pleasure,
they would understand why she is so s-.
" the s- death hath no power." — Rev. 20.- 6.
The Scotch call such vision " s- sight ",
when really it is first sight instead of s-,
The s- erroneous postulate is,
S- Degree: Evil beliefs disappearing.
foretelling the s- appearing in the flesh
The s- power, evil, is the uiilikeness of good.
mixture of the first and s- antagonistic
or they will control you in the s-.
is quite as reasonable as the s-,
the s- death hath no power." — Rev. 20 .-6.
but one Mind without a «• or equal.
in the s- it is believed that the
led him into the commission of the «• crime,
iS- : Because it was the first book
SECOND
464
SEED
second
r 467- 7 The s- is like unto it,
g bOfir- 1 As- necessity for beginning with Genesis
503-21 ^rsi, in light; S-, in reflection;
506- 9 and the morning were the s- day. — Oen. 1 .- 8.
521-26 The «• chapter of Genesis contains a
522- 4 proves the falsity of the s-.
522- 7 The s- record chronicles man as mutable
Gfi2-12 This s- record unmistakably gives the
522-26 This latter part of the s- chapter of
523-23 and in three verses of the s-,
626-15 first mention of evil is in . . . the s- chapter
626-24 This s- biblical account is a picture of error
530-31 S-, it supposes that mind enters matter,
537-20 this s- account in Genesis
«p 577-14 S-, the Christ, the spiritual idea of God;
gl 585-27 first from dust, s- from a rib,
590-23 in the s- and following chapters,
secondarily
g 512-24 are mental, both primarily and s-. ■
secondary
/ 207-13 nor . . . the law of Spirit s-.
ap 559- 7 as- power was exercised upon visible error
562- 8 This idea reveals the universe as s-
secrecy
s 118- 8 hidden in sacred s- from the visible world?
secret
pr 8-7 They hold s- fellowship with sin,
13-11 our Father, who seeth in s-, will reward us
15- 1 thy Father which is in s- ; — Matt. 6 .- 6.
15- 2 thy Father, which seeth in s-, — Matt. 6 .• 6.
15- 7 Father in s- is unseen to the physical senses,
15-23 The Master's injunction is, that we pray in s-
15-25 Christians rejoice in s- beauty and bounty,
an 102-20 So s- are the present methods of
b 317- 1 " s- from the foundation of— Matt. 13.- 35.
ap 559-14 to utter the full diapason of s- tones.
secretion
s 160-11 the organic action and s- of the viscera.
p 399- 8 not a s- nor combination can operate, apart from
secretions
s 162- 7 It changes the s-, expels humors,
162-19 S- have been changed,
p 382- 9 Constant bathing and rubbing to alter the s-
415-20 the S-, the action of the lungs,
secretly
pr 13- 7 8- yearning and openly striving for the
sect
/ 236- 5 in the interests of humanity, not of s:
sectarian
s 139-13 wisely to stem the tide of s- bitterness,
section
/ 225-32 rights of man were vindicated in a single s-
sections
s 122-11 certain s- of matter, such as brain and
sects
o 28-27 because it is honored by s- and societies,
/ 224-11 s- many but not enough Christianity.
239- 2 The s-, which endured the lash of their
t 444-22 If ecclesiastical s- or medical schools
secure
m 56-14 such moral regulations as will s-
60-31 would be more s- in our keeping, if
/ 238-26 Justice often comes too late to s- a verdict.
secured
t 466- 6 has s- the only success of the students of
securely
pr 11-26 that we may walk s- in the
security
a 19-27 in disobedience to Him, we ought to feel no s-,
/ 232- 7 S- for the claims of harmonious and
seditions
an 106-23 wrath, strife, s-, heresies, — Gal. 5 .- 20.
sedulous
ph 179-26 The s- matron — studying her Jahr
see
pr 5-20 the Psalmist could s- their end,
8-27 than we are willing to have our neighbor «• ?
a 27- 4 how that the blind s-, — Luke 7 : 22.
38-29 Having eyes ye s- not,
46-27 as ye s- me have." — Luke 24 .- 39.
«p 70- * he shall never .i- death. — John 8 .- 51.
71-10 you may dream that you s- a flower,
71-14 and you may s- landscapes, men,
85-12 " Come, s- a man, which — John 4 ; 29.
86-15 only because it is unusual to s- thoughts,
86-22 why is it more difficult to s- a thought than
92-11 In old Scriptural pictures we s- a serpent
an 105-19 " I s- no reason why metaphysics is not
s 132- 5 things which ye do hear and s- : — Matt. 11 .-4.
136-28 No wonder Herod desired to s- the new Teacher.
see
s 140- 6 '* Thou canst not s- My face ; — Exod. 33 .- 20.
140- 6 shall no man s- Me, and live." — Exod. 33.-20.
151-29 to s- and acknowledge this fact,
152-25 and can s- the means by which mortals
ph 173- 2 we fail to s- how anatomy can distinguish
187- 6 Here you may s- how so-called material sense
189- 3 If the eyes s- no sun for a week,
190-31 In Thy light shall we s- light. — Psal. 36.- 9.
211-26 If . . . organism causes the eyes to s-
/ 217-13 he shall never s- death ! " — John 8 .- 51.
241-29 signifies that the pure in heart s- God
253-11 I hope, dear reader, . . . that, as you read, you *
b 281-21 and s- that sin and mortality have neither
284-22 They can neither s- Spirit through the eye nor
320-26 " In my flesh shall I s- God,"— Job 19 . 26.
324- 3 and joy to s- them disappear,
324- 6 for they shall s- God." — Matt. 5 .• 8.
325- 1 shall not s- death." — see John 11 .• 26.
337-15 none but the pure in heart can s- God,
o 341- 9 for they shall s- God " — Matt. 5.8
342- 6 one may s- with sorrow the sad effects
342-26 the lame to walk, and the blind to s-.
347-31 These critics will then s- that error is indeed
350-20 lest at any time they should s- — Matt. 13 .- 15.
359-31 When others s- them as I do,
p 367-27 I long to s- the consummation of my hope,
397-25 when they act, walk, s-, hear, enjoy,
400-23 We s- in the body the images of this rnind,
400-24 we s- painted on the retina the image which
421-25 no more Christianly scientific to s- disease than
421-28 should not build it up by wishing to s- the forma
426-15 and s- the folly of hypocrisy,
428- 8 he shall never s- death." — John 8 .- 51.
429-32 he shall never s- death." — Joh7i 8 .■ 51.
438- 7 he shall never s- death. — John 8 ; 51.
t 452- 8 we cannot s- in darkness.
455-15 then shalt thou s- clearly to — Matt. 7 ; 5.
457-15 because each of them could s- but one face of it,
461-27 vou must first s- the claim of sin,
r 478-12 \Vho can s- a soul in the body ?
479-10 Matter cannot s-, feel, hear, taste,
479-12 cannot feel itself, s- itself, nor understand itself.
479-16 Does that which we call dead ever s-, hear,
gr 510-10 " light shall we s- light; " — Psal. 36 .■ 9.
516- 7 we shall s- this true likeness and reflection
527-23 to s- what he would call them : — Gen. 2 .• 19.
532-30 error demands that mind shall s- . . . through
matter,
547-12 was able to s- in the egg the earth's atmosphere,
548- 6 We s* that man has never lost his
551-14 nor s- that material methods are impossible m
ap 571-24 mirrorin which mortals may s- their own imago.
572- 3 Thus we s-, in both the first and last books
573- 4 while yet beholding what the eye cannot s-,
573-22 by which he could s- the new heaven and
gl 5S5-15 Ekkor. S- chapter onRecapitulation,page472.
586- 6 " Having eyes, s- ye not ? " — Mark 8 .- 18.
588-26 Intelligence. . . . S- chapter on Recapitula-
tion, page 469.
590-14 Life. S- chapter on Recapitulation, page 468.
593-3 Principle. S- chapter on Recapitulation, page
465.
594-18 Souls. S- chapter on Recapitulation, page 466.
594-24 Spikits. ... (5- page 466.)
594-25 Substance. S- chapter on Recapitulation;
page 468.
fr 600- * let us s- if the vine flourish, — Song 7 ; 12.
seed
and soil
/ 212-18 They produce a rose through s- and soil,
bearing
g 518- 6 every herb bearing s-, — Gen. 1 . 29.
dig up every
sp 79-10 and dig up every s- of error's sowing.
good
/ 237-11 theories of parents often choke the goods*
237-13 snatches away the good s- before it
Is in itself
g 507-13 whose s* is in itself, — Gen. 1 ; 11.
508- 2 But the s- is in itself, only as the
511- 4 " whose s- is in itself."— Ge7i. 1 .• 11.
material
g 551-30 declares that the material s- must decay
of error
g 535- 2 The seed of Truth and the s- of error,
of matter
g 535- 3 the seed of Spirit and the s- of matter,
of Spirit
g 535- 3 the s- of Spirit and the seed of matter,
of the Church
a 37- 6 blood of the martyrs is the s- of the Church."
of Truth
6 271- 1 s- of Truth springs up and bears much fruit.
g 535- 1 The s- of Truth and the seed of error.
SEED
465
SEEMS
S004X
or soil
g 520-25 the plant grows, not because of s* or soil, but
80'wiii&: the
ph 183- 9 without sowing the s-
Bowu in the soil
m 66-12 not from s- sown in the soil of material hopes,
was in itself
ff 508-11 whose s- was in itself, — Gen. 1 : 12.
-within itself
ph 180- 9 This is the s- within itself
ff 508-14 The s- within itself is the pure thought
yielding
g 507-12 the herb yielding s-, — Oen. 1 ; 11.
508-10 and herb yielding s- after his kind, — Gen. 1 .• 12.
518- 8 the fruit of a tree yielding s- ; — Gen. 1 : 29.
«p
74- 8
76-15
89-32
8 125-30
b 272- 7
O 361-28
g 508- 6
534-10
seedling
ph 190- 5
seedling's
ph 188-26
seeds
ph 179-29
b 294- 5
seedtime
sp 96- 9
seeing
a 54- 6
sp 86-20
b 320-16
p 397- 1
t 464- 1
r 487- 7
489-18
g 529-27
ap 572-27
seek
pr 5-31
a- 5
a 20-31
34-13
sp 70- *
70- *
8 142- 8
/236- 7
238-20
254-11
6 285-25
285-29
286- 1
286- 3
323- 1
« 364-18
409-26
t 451-11
r 476-21
48V- 1
494-19
g 510- 2
555-19
seeker
pre/ x-23
seekers
pre/ xii-26
p 364-20
ap 570-14
seeketh
g 538- 1
seeking
pr 10-14
sp 85-25
/ 222-29
b 290- 8
.327-28
p 367-10
t 464-10
J7 518-18
seeks
s 124- 9
6 279-31
280-14
g 541- 4
The s- which has germinated
any more than a tree can return to its 8*.
If s- is necessary to produce wheat,
florist will find his flower before its s\
In ... an " honest and good heart " the »• —
Luke 8 15.
until God prepares the soil for the s\
substance of a thought, a s-, or a flower
between thy «• and her s* ; — Gen. 3 • 15.
mortal says that an inanimate unconscioas s- is
according to the s- of fear.
sowing the s- of reliance on matter,
carries within itself the s- of all error.
but summer and winter, s- and haryest
acknowledged not his righteousness, s- it not;
S- is no less a quality of physical sense
s- that they are [or, in their error they are]
not s- how mortal mind affects the body,
but it feels your influence without s- you.
more Christianity in s- and hearing spiritually
material means for knowing, hearing, s- ?
S- this, we should have faith to
Not through the material visual organs for s-,
and s- the destruction of all evil works,
their wickedness and then s- to hide it.
and s- the divine Principle and Science
If all who s- his commemoration
S- unto them that have familiar — Isa. 8 .- 19.
Should not a people s- unto their — Isa. 8 .■ 19.
We must s- the undivided garment,
reputation . . . which many leaders s* ?
until we s- this remedy for human woe
s- Truth righteously, He directs our path,
to s- salvation through pardon
they will s- to learn, not from matter,
To s Truth through belief in a human doc-
trine
We must not s- the immutable . . . through
Mortals may s- the understanding of C. S.,
Do Christian Scientists s- Truth
and s- the true model.
They must not only s-, but strive,
Learn this, O mortal, and earnestly «• the
to s- and to find a higher sense of happiness
and s- safety in divine Science.
How much more should we s- to apprehend
Only impotent error would s- to
personal experience of any sincere s- of Truth.
she commits these pages to honest s- for Truth.
Jesus told Simon that such s- as he
simple s- for Truth, weary wanderers,
" s* not her own." — / Cor. 13 : 5.
S is not sufficient.
s- the material more than the spiritual.
In s- a cure for dyspepsia
still s- happiness through a material, . . . sense
mistake in s- material means for
This is what is meant by s- Truth, Christ,
at her post, s- no self-aggrandizement
s- his own in another's good.
s- to find life and intelligence in matter,
Pantheism, . . . s- cause in effect,
it s- to divide the one Spirit into persons
Cain 8- Abel's life.
seem
sp 76-15
80-19
96-16
s 131- 1
131- 2
131- 2
131-16
ph 169-25
185-26
189-13
198- 5
/ 211-13
216-24
231- 6
248- 4
6 282-21
284- 6
288-31
299-26
300- 6
307-12
327-18
o 343-21
353-27
p 406-14
422- 7
t 446- 6
r 470-15
472-28
491- 2
493-25
494-21
494-22
g 502- 3
506-25
546-18
556-21
seemed
a 46-20
♦ 8 131-22
/237- 2
b 297-13
314-17
314-19
315-29
g 547-14
556-29
seemetli
sp 81-18
r 472-19
seeming
a 'S-n
an 101-31
s 119-30
122- 3
164-18
ph 167-32
190-17
/208- 6
c 266- 9
b 295- 2
O 352-30
p 368-27
382-24
390- 6
394- 2
t 452- 2
463-30
r 473- 2
g 545-26
seemingly
s 147-23
ap 563-20
seems
m 64- 8
an 101-26
8 120- 1
121-18
123-12
126-11
134-32
157-24
ph 169-32
170-24
179-14
/ 212- 4
250-21
251- 1
c 262-29
263-21
b 296-24
301- 7
Neither will man s- to be corporeal.
It should not s- mysterious that mind,
may s- to be famine and pestilence.
Truth should not s- so surprising
error should not s- so real as truth.
Sickness should not s* so real as
but the churches s- not ready to receive it,
whatever good they may s- to receive from
Erroneous mental practice may s-
8- to make good men suffer
may s- calm under it, but he is not.
s- to obtain in mortal mind,
while health would s- the exception,
but s- to this so-called mind to be immortal.
One marvels that a friend can ever s- less than
though they s- to touch, one is still a curve
would s- to spring from a limited body ;
what mortals s- to have learned
error, may s- to hide Truth,
makes trees and cities s- to be where they
matter shall s- to have life as much as
the strict demands of C. S. s* peremptory;
It would sometimes s- as if
so long will ghosts s- to continue.
Sin and sickness will abate and s- less real
If . . . moral and physical symptoms s- aggra-
vated.
If patients sometimes s- worse while
can only s- to be real by giving reality to the
unrealities s- real to human, erring belief,
A delicious perfume will s- intolerable.
s- real and natural in illusion,
sin, sickness, and death will s- real . . . until
experiences of the sleeping.dream s- real
is so brief that it would almost S',
human concept and divine idea s- confused by
Genesis and the Apocalypse «• more obscure
They s- to be something, but are not.
after what s- to be death
so it s- good in Thy sight." — Luke 10 ; 21.
She s- not to notice it.
that disappears which before s- real
To such . . . the real man s- a spectre,
and the body, . . . «• to be substance.
(that is, as it s- to mortal view),
speck of so-called embryonic liife «• a
which 8- to vanish in death.
Though the grass s- to wither
that which s- to be and is not.
by the [s-] death of His Son, — Rom. 5 .• 10.
Any s- benefit derived from it is
C. S. reverses the s- relation of Soul and body-
assigning s- power to sin, sickness, and death;
The s- decease, caused by a
fair s- for straightforward character.
This mortal s- is temporal;
What then is this s- power,
this s- vacuum is already filled
sensation s- to be in nerves which
no longer s- worthy of fear or honor,
the source of all s- sickness.
I rescued from «• spiritual oblivion,
simply because, . . . there is s- discord.
Truth can destroy its s- reality,
bar the door of his thought against this s- pcwer,
Such s* medical effect or action is
though 8- to be real and identical,
the 8- contradiction in that Scripture,
hitherto unattained and s- dim.
s- impede the offspring of the spiritual idea,
Pride, en-vy, or jealousy s- on most occasions
If animal magnetism s- to alleviate
though its- otherwise to finite sense.
and the sun s- to move from east to west,
matter s- to be, but is not.
and so s- to have reversed it
This fact at present s- more mysterious than
power which the drug «• to possess.
The good that a poisonous drug s- to do is eyil.
The age s- ready to approach this subject,
the body then s- to require such treatment.
and the pain «• to be in its old place.
and the mind s- to be absent.
Error s- to be more imperative as it
Every concept which s- to begin with the brain
Whatever s- to be a new creation, is but the
When the evidence of . . . s- to commingle,
To himself, mortal and material man s- to be
SEEMS
466
SELF-COGNIZANT
sp
seems
b 301-14
301-23
307-22
312- 6
351-17
O 353- 2
p 374- 6
375-28
384- 9
393-4
410-15
411-18
417-29
t 447-17
459-24
r 474- 9
480-21
483-22
g 501- 5
507-31
524-10
ap 558-11
576- 5
seen
a 27- 4
37-14
46-11
88-19
99-26
an 104- 5
s 109- 6
109- 9
116-12
139-23
ph 169- 4
176- 9
179- 8
193-19
/ 211-15
212-10
217-16
233- 8
244- 8
247- 3
251-29
c 255-18
260-11
261- 9
265-21
6 268- *
268- »
279-18
300-29
300-30
310- 7
310-29
321- 2
321-12
323-28
325-19
330-13
334-13
O 354-18
358-31
359- 1
p 366-15
366-16
369-25
395-22
t 449-19
468-15
459- 3
r 468-21
477- 7
478-10
479-31
g 504-13
520- 7
524- 2
543-28
548-10
553-18
554- 2
ap 569-10
571-13
572-17
575-28
seer
ap 574-22
gl 593- 4
s- to mortal sense transcendental,
Mortal man s- to himself to be
If . . . material pain and pleasure s- normal,
What to material sense s- substance,
while error s- as potent and real
whatever s- real to material sense, is unreal in
Because mortal mind s- to be conscious,
This state of mind s- anomalous except to the
If man s- to incur the penalty
The body s- to be self-acting.
The more difficult s- the material condition
The Scripture s- to import that Jesus caused
Show them how mortal mind s- to induce
When sin . . . s- true to material sense.
To mortal sense C. S. s- abstract.
To the ignorant age . . . Science s- to be a mis-
take,
which s- to make men capable of wrong-doing.
Because the Science of Mind s- to bring into
often s- so smothered by the immediate con-
text
divine idea s- to fall to the level of
the true idea of God s- almost lost.
To mortal sense Science s- at first obscure, ab-
stract,
which to us s- hidden in the mist of remoteness,
things ye have s- and heard ; — Luke 7 • 22.
but not amid the smoke of battle is merit s-
again s- casting out evil and healing the sick.
can never be s-, felt, nor understood through
are s- to be a bald imposition,
it will be s- why the author of this book
This great fact is not, however, s- to be
once S-, no other conclusion can be reached.
includes vastly more than is at first s\
s- from Genesis to Revelation,
I have s* the mental signs, assuring me that
and gave the gospel a chance to be s- in its
Immortal Mind heals what eye hath not s- ;
Since then I have not s- him,
the effect s- in the lachrymal gland ?
I have s- an unwitting attempt to
is s- by their effects.
is s- and acknowledged only by degrees.
s- between the cradle and the grave,
I have s- age regain two of the elements
Ignorance must be s- and corrected before
we
Eye hath not s- Spirit, nor hath ear heard His
s- as the only true conception of being.
The effect of mortal mind ... is s- in this:
s- only when we look from wrong points of
which ire have s- with our eyes, — I John 1 .• 1.
That which we have s- and heard — I John 1 .• 3.
the immortal facts of being are s-,
God is s- only in the spiritual universe
as the sun is s- in the ray of light
and s- in all form, substance, and color,
God is not s- by material sense,
as may be s- by studying the book of Job.
In this incident was s- the actuality of Science,
effects of C. S. are not so much s- as felt,
where human sense hath not s- man.
Eye hath neither s- God nor His image
dual personality of the unseen and the s-,
Consistency is s- in example more than in
whom they have perhaps never s-
orthodox pastors, whom they have s-
his brother whom he hath s-, — I John ^ .-20.
God whom he hath not seen ? " — / John 4 .■ 20.
as would be readily s-, if psychology,
mental quackery ... to hold it as something s-
The baneful effect ... is less s- than felt.
Having s- so much suffering from quackery,
things which " eye hath not s- — I Cor. 2 ; 9.
the evidence of things not s-." — Heb. 11 .• 1.
Soul, being Spirit, is s- in nothing imperfect
no such persons were ever «• to go into the
are clearly s-, being understood by — Rom. 1 .• 20.
no place where God's light is not s-,
is no more s- nor comprehended by mortals,
s- in the Phoenician worship of Baal,
it is s- that man springes solely from Mind.
So C. S. can be ,s- only as the
it is s- that the maternal egg never
reveals what " eye hath not s-," — I Cor. 2 .■ 9.
by which the nothingness of error is «• ;
unfaithful stewards who have s- the danger
Under the supremacy of Spirit, it will be s-
eastward, to the star s- by the Wisemen
lifted the «• to behold the great city,
Pbophbt. a spiritual s- ;
seei*s
sp 84- 9 men become s- and prophets involuntarily,
b 333-25 which baptized these a- in the divine nature,
sees
sp 86-29 Mortal mind s- what it believes
86-30 as certainly as it believes what it s-.
86-31 It feels, hears, and s- its own thoughts.
90-17 The looker-on s- the body in bed, but the
s 126- 6 as man s- his reflection in a glass.
129-31 The sinner s-, in the system taught in
ph 180- 5 when he s- his would-be healers busy,
198-15 formed before one s- a doctor
/ 220-21 thinking it s- another kitten.
b 294- 9 The belief that matter thinks, s-, or feels
p 371-12 so sick humanity s- danger in every direction,
401-14 and mortal mind only feels and s- materially.
t 445-32 whenever she «• a man, for the petty considera-
tion
r 467-28 Matter neither s-, hears, nor feels.
485- 5 Science declares that Mind, not matter, s*,
ap 563-17 but he also s- the nothingness of evil
563-18 The Revelator s- that old serpent.
Is the informer one who *■• the foe?
that which mortal mind s-, feels, hears, tastes,
our Father, who s- in secret, will reward us
thy Father, which s- in secret, — Matt. 6 ; 6.
but now mine eye s- Thee." — Job 42 • 5.
what he s- the Father do : —John 5 ■
man who s- his brother's need and
19.
571-11
gl 591-14
seeth
pr 13-11
15- 1
c 262-18
6 305-18
g 518-17
seething
m 67-14 on the s- ocean of sorrow.
seize
s 119- 8 To s- the first horn of this dilemma
seized
t 464-14 s- with pain so violent
seldom
g 550-28 is deemed monstrous and is s- fruitful,
select
a 38- 3 and for a s- number of followers.
r 494-12 for a ^ number or for a limited period
selected
/ 235- 8 S' with as direct reference to their morals
selects
t 455-20 God s- for the highest service one who
self
and sense
a 20-30 put aside material s- and sense,
human
/ 254-19 But the human s- must be evangelized.
ig:norant of
.- ph 186-28 Mortal mind is ignorant of s-,
(mortality's
\ r 468- 4 sin is mortality's s-, because it
one's
sp 88-18 To love one's neighbor as one's s-,
90-24 The admission to one's s- that man is
c 260-25 by the thoughts ever recurring to one's s;
b 322-32 easier . . . than to rid one's s- of error.
345-13 no small matter to know one's s- ;
t 448-31 doing one's s- the most harm.
449- 8 reacts most heavily against one's s\
original
b 295-10 and then recover man's original s-.
eacrifices of
a 23- 2 and Love may require many sacrifices of «•
sense and
b 296- 9 and regenerate material sense and s\
324- 5 The purification of sense and s-
sin and
a 38-27 To those buried in the belief of sin and «•,
sin, or materiality
b 299-13 never lead towards s-, sin, or materiality,
spiritual
b 334-17 while the spiritual s-, or Christ,
self-abnegation
pr 7-21 with more devout s- and purity.
■ a more exalted worship and S-.
This is done through s-.
They require less s-,
5-, ... is a rule in C. S.
/ 203-13
e 266-17
o 360-10
ap 568-30
self-acting
s 160-22
ph 199- 8
Unless muscles are s- at all times.
Muscles are not s-.
p 393- 4 The body seems to be s-, only because
self-aggrandizement
t 464-10 remains unseen at her post, seeking no «•
self-assertive
ph 186-17 Evil is s-.
/ 204-23 False and s- theories have
self-cognizant
r 479-11 It is not s-, — cannot feel itself,
SELF-COMPLETENESS
467
SELFISHNESS
self -completeness
c 264-17 this understanding will expand into S',
self-condemnation
t 455- 3 A mental state of s- and
self-conscious
a 29-32 Mary's s- communion with God.
ff 554-14 another false claim, that of s- matter,
self -constituted
p 378-25 Sickness is not a God-given, nor a s- material
self -contain ment
ff 519- 5 His intinite s- and immortal wisdom
self-contradictory
a 52-29 as s- as their religion.
p 388-18 They are s- and self-destructive,
r 4T8-30 Mortal man is really a s- phrase,
g 552-21 may become wild with freedom and so be s-.
self-control
g 542-12 invoke crime, jeopardize s-,
self-correction
/ 218-14 human mind is the sinner, disinclined to s-,
self -created
c 267- 7 God is Father, eternal, s-, infinite.
self-creative
s 157-23 Matter is not s-, for it is unintelligent.
b 278-18 another admission, . . . that matter is s-,
o 356-31 Was there original s- sin ?
357-28 if another mighty and s- cause exists
gl 580-18 usui'per of Spirit s creation, called s- matter;
self-deceived
ph 186-29 or it could never be s-.
p 376- 7 and does its work almost s-.
self-deception
p 403-15 mortal existence is a state of S'
self-defence
t 440- 3 a community unprepared for s*.
self-denial
/ 221-28 undisciplined by s- and divine Science.
t 462-17 S-, sincerity, Christianity, and persistence
self-denials
a 39- 8 We must have trials and s;
self-destroyed
/ 224- 8 pain is s- through suffering.
b 293-23 and this so-called mind is s'. «..
o 346-21 If a dream ceases, it is s-,
p 368- 8 still clearer as error is s-.
437-14 Man s- ; the testimony of matter respected ;
r 476- 6 Error, urged to its final limits, is s\
self-destroying-
gl 581-17 Babel. S- error;
self-destruction
element of
b 310-24 Sin is the element of s-,
elements of
r 481-25 Sin has the elements of s\
no element of
b 311- 8 which has no element of s*.
of all error
b 303-19 through the s- of all error
of error
6 293-26 In reality, they show the s- of error
point of
p 374-32 or increases it to the point of s\
suffering and
gl 588- 2 suffering and s- ; self-imposed agony ;
sp 77- 7 Error brings its own s-
f 251- 2 as it hastens towards s-.
self -destructive
/ 210-23 this so-called mind is s-,
b 300-16 The inharmonious and s- never touch the
p 388-18 They are self-contradictory and s-,
self-directing
s 160-26 If muscles can cease to act . . . they must be s-.
self-division
c 263-23 a new multiplication or s- of mortal thought,
p 424- 1 by the parent's mind, through s-.
g 548-32 also increase their numbers ... by s-."
549-13 and sometimes through s-.
self-establishment
s 142- 2 have required for s- and propagation.
self-evident
s 113-10 the four following, to me, s- propositions.
/ 207-16 Science of being repudiates s- impossibilities,
b 309-27 It is a s- error to suppose that there can be
o 346-13 It is .s- that we are harmonious only as we
p 388-23 and this becomes ,s-, when we learn that
393-20 when it is s- that matter can have no pain
t 457-13 cannot . . . both cure and cause disease is s\
r 470-12 by the following s- proposition :
self-evident
r 472-21 and we should have a »• absurdity
g 550-32 As C. S. repudiates s- impossibilities,
self -evidently
g 539-21 exposed by our Master as s- wrong.
self -evolution
s 119- 6 They either presuppose the s- ... of matter,
self-existence
b 331-20 and there is no other s\
self-existent
s 142-27 If Mind was first and s-,
/ 213- 9 God, good, is s- and self-expressed,
b 278-19 admission, . . . that matter is self-creative, s-,
282- 9 The sphere represents good, the s-
290- 1 Because Life is God, Life must be eternal, s-.
300-17 The . . . never touch the harmonious and «-.
r 479- 8 Matter is neither s- nor a product of Spirit.
g 555-17 God, the s- and eternal.
gl 583-21 s- Life, Truth, and Love ;
588-24 Substance; s- and eternal Mind;
self -expressed
/ 213-10 God, good, is self-existent and s-,
self-forgetfulness
pr 15-26 S-, purity, and affection are constant prayers.
self-groverned
an 106- 9 Man is properly s- only when he
8 125-17 Reflecting God's government, man is s-.
self-government
an 106- 8 among which are s-, reason, and conscience.
s 119- 6 They either presuppose the . . . s- of matter,
/ 236-22 blighting the buddmgs of s-.
t 447- 2 trespassing upon man's individual right of s*. '
selfhood
a 38-24 Christ, his spiritual «•, never suffered.
m, 68- 8 cherish nothing which hinders our highest s-.
sp 91-16 Absorbed in material s- we discern . . . faintly
91-18 The denial of material s- aids the
b 294-25 Man's genuine s- is recognizable only in
316- 6 and lose sight of mortal s-
r 476-22 outside of all material s-.
479-14 which constitutes matter's supposed »•,
g 538- 3 Truth . . . does, drive error out of all s-.
554-11 destitute of any knowledge of the so-called «• —
ap 561-20 material and corporeal «• disappear,
self-immolatio n
pr 1- 6 watching, and working, combined with s-,
a 23- 5 The atonement requires constant s- ■
sp 99-24 health, purity, and s-,
gl 590- 9 Lamb of God. The spiritual idea of Love; «•;
self-imposed
ph 191-16 must free itself from s- materiality
/ 221-17 suffering and disease were the s- beliefs of
gl 588- 3 suffering and self-destruction ; s- agony ;
self-inflicted
p 398-20 which reduces s- sufferings
t 462-26 to probe the s- wounds of selfishness,
selfish
o 36-19 A s- and limited mind may be unjust,
51-29 and caused the s- materialist to hate him;
m 58-13 the s- exaction of all another's time
s 109-16 buoyant with hope, not s- nor depressing.
ph 192-15 all tnat is s-, wicked, dishonest, and impure.
b 290-10 and from s- and inferior motives.
318-10 all that is material, untrue, .s-, or debased.
t 447- 7 erring human opinions, conflicting s- motives,
selfishness
and impurity
m 60-12 s- and impurity alone are fleeting,
and sensualism
c 260-24 S- and sensualism are educated in
and sensuality
a 22- 4 s- and sensuality causing con stant retrogression,
and sin '
ph 176-14 s* and sin, disease and death, will lose their
mountain of
m, 61-10 and every mountain of «• be brought low,
old
pr 9- 7 Do we pursue the old s-, satisfied with
tips the beam
/ 205-28 S- tips the beam of human existence towards
pr 9-11 If s- has given place to kindness,
m 64-2 caused by the s- and inhumanity of man.
ph 175-19 Then people had less time for s", coddling, and
/ 201- 9 Passions, s-, false appetites, hatred,
205-27 into opposite channels where s- reigns.
h 330-30 dishonesty, «•, envy, hypocrisy,
p 407- 7 passion, s-, envy, hatred,
410-24 S- does not appear in the practice of
t 462-27 the self-inflicted wounds of «-,
gl 589- 2 hatred; s-; self-will; lust.
SELF-JUSTIFICATION
468
SENSE
self-justification
pr 8-1 may afEord a quiet sense of s-,
s 115-22 depraved will, s-, pride, envy,
/ 242-18 self-will, s-, and self-love,
self-knowledgre
t 462-20 Anatomy, ... is mental S-,
self-love
/ 242-15 S- is more opaque than a solid body.
242-18 self-will, self-justification, and s-,
self-made
b 282-11 a belief in a s- and temporary
294-26 Man is neither s- nor made by mortals.
gl 584-22 saith : . . . a wicked mind, s- or
self-inesmerism
p 403- 5 while s- is induced unconsciously
self -offering
gl 579- 8 Abel. Watchfulness; s-;
582- 9 Renewal of affections ; s- ;
self-reliant
a 23-30 demands s- trustworthiness,
self-respect
p 407- 3 inconceivably terrible to man's s:
self -righteousness
ph 179-10 not in s-, but reflecting the divine
p 364-11 This query Jesus answered by rebuking s-
t 448- 2 Blindness and s- cling fast to
grJ 592-26 Pharisee. Corporeal and sensuous belief ; s* ;
self-sacrifice
a 29-10 Great is the reward of s-,
self-same
b 317-22 as the s- Jesus whom they had loved
self-satisfied
pr 7-21 A s- ventilation of fervent sentiments
self-seeking
t 445-21 S-, envy, passion, pride,
self-seen
p 411-19 Jesus caused the evil to be s-
self-sentence
p 378- 6 will enable you to commute this s-,
self-sustained
p 390- 4 We cannot deny that Life is s;
g 544- 7 Mind, . . . being the producer. Life was s\
self-sustaining
ph 170-12 points to the s- and eternal Truth.
p 372-22 Matter is not 8\
self-will
/ 242-18 the adamant of error, — s-,
gl 589- 2 envy ; hatred ; selfishness ; s- ; lust.
semblance
ph 195-15 Whatever furnishes the s- of an idea
semi-god
c 263-16 mis-creator, who believes he is a s*.
semi-metaph y sical
b 268-14 s- systems afford no substantial aid
268-18 These s- systems are one and all
semi-starvation
/ 221-20 Hence s- is not acceptable to wisdom,
semper paratus
t 458-15 S- p- is Truth's motto.
send
/ 206-19 Does God s- sickness,
b 287- 12 " Doth a fountain s- forth —Jas. 3 . 11.
p 43& 31 We s- oar best detectives to
t 455-29 same fountain cannot s- forth both
g 545-14 errors «• falsity into all human doctrines
ap 570-19 What if the old dragon should «• forth a
sender
8 158- 7 Apollo was also regarded as the s- of disease,
sendeth
r 489-22 «• not forth sweet waters and bitter.
sending
/ 206-26 Instead of God «• sickness and death,
sends
ph 191-32 Mind, God, s- forth the aroma of Spirit,
194- 9 Truth s- a report of health over the body.
196-31 The press unwittingly s- forth many sorrows
/ 239-30 The perfect Mind s- forth perfection,
239-31 Imperfect mortal mind s- forth its own
p 399-11 mortal mind s- its despatches over its body, '
g 516-15 arbutus s- her sweet breath to heaven.
ap 568-29 Love s- forth her primal and everlasting strain.
sensation
basis of
ph 178-18 acting from the basis of s- in matter,
belief that
gl 592- 1 (Mas the belief that s- is in matter,
changes
r 491- 5 Change the belief, and the «• changes.
sensation
devoid of
r 480- 9 whereas matter is devoid of s-.
disappears
r 491- 6 Destroy the belief, and the s- disappears.
false
s 128-28 and not upon the judgment of false s-.
has no
ph 166- 1 matter has no s- of its own,
/ 211-10 Is it not provable . . . that matter lias no «•?
214-31 the body as matter has no s- of its own,
o 346-23 because matter has no s-,
p 401-14 since matter has no .s-
r 485- 4 for matter has no s\
489- 5 and that matter has no s\
489-26 because matter has no s-,
intelligence and
b 294r-12 error, saying: " Matter has intelligence ands*.
life and
b 278-12 That matter . . . has life and s*, is one of the
289- 4 The belief that life and s- are in the body
p 396-30 never giving the body life and s-.
life, nor
s 127-22 have — as matter — no intelligence, life, nor «•.
/ 205-11 matter has no intelligence, life, nor s-,
material
(see material)
material in
p 416-17 and this mind is material in s",
no
/ 212-16 and the nerves have no »•.
237- 4 " There is no s- in matter."
b 284-30 no s- nor report goes from material body to
nor life
s 108- 6 matter possesses neither s- nor life ;
of pain
/ 212- 6 If the s- of pain in the limb can return,
of sickness
/ 211-13 The $• of sickness and the impulse to sin
physical
pr 7-17 Physical s-, . . . produces material ecstasy
supposed
s 120-25 deduced from supposed s- in matter
■world of
pr 13-31 the world of s- is not cognizant of
sp 81- 4 as there is to show the sick that matter :
has s- ;
ph 168-28 the S" would not appear if
188-18 The smile of the sleeper indicates the s-
/ 211-24 If it is true that nerves have s-,
212-14 it proves s- to be in the mortal mind,
218-26 to believe in matter as . . . having s- or power.
243-24 matter has neither intelligence nor s-.
b 295- 2 the s- seeming to be in nerves
318-22 denies the error of s- in matter,
p 370-30 change our basis from s- to C. S.,
396-21 as if matter could have s-. ,
408-30 that condition of the body which we call s-
r 480- 8 belief that there is s- in matter,
485-29 as much as nerves control s-
488-22 Nerves have no more s-, . . . than the
gl 586-20 a belief that matter has s-.
591-11 s- in the sensationless ;
sensationless
/ 250-20 tlie body lies listless, undisturbed, and s',
280-26 man has a s- body ;
gl 591-11 Matter. . . . sensation in the «•;
592- 1 matter, which is s* ;
sensations
sj) 73-20 with material s- and desires,
73-24 belief tliat . . . spirit retains the s-
92- 6 but also capable of imparting these s-.
/ 211- 7 The s- of the body must either be the
211- 7 the s- of a so-called mortal mind or of
p 372- 7 theory . . . that its s- can reproduce man,
sense
allegorical
ap 575-16 Taken in its allegorical s-,
and Sonl
/ 240-32 how to divide between s- and Soul.
anthropomorphic
b 337- 1 but not in any anthropomorphic s\
captives [of
pre/ xi-19 deliverance to the captives [of s-], — -Lt«*e 4. 18,
certain
g 509- 7 presented to them the certain «• of eternal Life.
ap 569-14 in a sweet and certain s- that God is Lore.
changes the
b 319-28 A misplaced word changes the s-
b 325-20 Paul had a clear s- of the demands of Truth
r 495-17 your clear s- and calm trust,
common
p 365-12 and common s- and common humanity are
SENSE
469
SENSE
sense
contradicting
gl 596-26 C. S., contradicting s-, maketh the valley to bud
corporeal
pref viii- 5 the discords of corporeal s- must yield to the
m 56-11 where the corporeal s- of creation was cast out,
sp 72- 2 of which corporeal s- can take no cognizance.
77- 5 continues to be a belief of corporeal s- until the
ph 167- 7 only as we live above corporeal s-
b 299-26 Corporeal s-, or error, may seem to hide Truth,
J) 376-16 simulated a corporeal s- of life.
380- 9 indulging the demands of corporeal s-,
r 483-15 the name " error " to corporeal s-,
486- 5 until every corporeal s- is quenched.
489-13 Corporeal s- defrauds and lies ;
493- 2 To corporeal s-, the sun appears to rise and set,
494-20 serves to correct the errors of corporeal s- ;
495-21 Let C. S., instead of corporeal s-,
g 533-31 learned that corporeal s- is the serpent.
548-11 only as the clouds of corporeal s- roll away.
ap 573-19 Because St. John's corporeal s- of the
578- 2 substituting for the corporeal s-, the
gl 583- 6 The representatives of Soul, not corporeal s- ;
correct
ap 560-18 without a correct s- of its highest visible idea,
deadened
a 55- 2 from a deadened s- of the invisible God,
detach
c 261-21 Detach s- from the body, or matter,
distorted
b 2,12-Ti. incurred through the pains of distorted s-.
divine
g 505-24 the divine s-, giving the spiritual proof
wp hll- 1 human sense of Deity yields to the divine s-,
diviner
b 285-20 to give place to a diviner s- of
p 369- 7 He enters into a diviner s- of the facts,
ap 563- 2 while, to a diviner s-, harmony is the real
dormant
6 327-31 awaken the man's dormant s- of
enraptured
/ 246-15 should dawn upon the enraptured s-
erroneous
p 396-25 with which to combat their erroneous s-,
errors of
/ IVS-ll In trying to undo the errors of s-
273-14 till the errors of s- are eliminated.
p 406-11 The Science of being unveils the errors of S",
every
/ 208- 9 a law of mortal mind, wrong in every s-,
false
8 108-26 this false s- evolves, in belief, a
122-27 Temporal life is a false s- of existence.
ph 172-14 as the false s- of being disappears.
194-22 by the false s- it imparts.
196-13 here the word soul means a false s-
/ 205- 5 their false s- concerning God and man.
213-31 dipped to its depths into a false s- of things,
253-14 I hope that you are conquering this false s-.
c 262-27 a false s- of man's origin.
b 281-21 When we put off the false s- for the true,
307-15 a transient, false s- of an existence which
311-30 as mortals lay off a false s- of life,
319- 1 manifests mortality, a false s- of soul.
325-32 A false s- of life, substance, and mind
335-23 Only by losing the false s- of Soul can we
p 399-26 It is only a false s- of matter,
411-22 induced by a false s- mentally entertained,
t 460-15 to the frightened, false s- of the patient,
r 485- 6 the false s-, which ever betrays mortals into
493-30 the Christ could improve on a false s-.
g 539- 1 This false s- of existence is fratricidal.
540-21 a false s- which hath no knowledge of God."
545-22 translators of this . . . entertained a false s- of
ap 573-20 and in place of this false s- was the
falsities of
sp 78- 4 They are the falsities of s-,
finite
s 120- 1 though it seems otherwise to finite »•.
124-12 This IS a mortal, finite s- of things,
/ 208- 3 and has a finite s- of the infinite,
c 263-24 as when some finite s- j)eers from its cloister
b 280-13 its finite s- of the divisibility of Soul
300- 3 Finite s- has no true appreciation of
fle silly
b 314- 3 waited until the mortal or fleshly s- had
for so-ul
r 482- 1 substitution of the word s- for soul
higli
t 448-20 a high s- of the moral and
hig^her
b 285-29 As mortals reach, . . . a higher s-,
322-20 physical sense of pleasure yields to a higher s-.
p 390-14 Let your higher s- of justice destroy the
r 487- 1 to seek and to find a higher s- of happiness
gl 589-19 higher s- of Truth rebuking mortal belief,
sense
human
(see human)
identical with
r 482-12 out of Science, soul is identical with s-,
immanent
/ 209-14 immanent s- of Mind-power enhances the glory
of
immortal
sp 72- 3 Principle of man speaks through immortal s'.
/ 210-30 immortal s- includes no evil nor pestilence.
210-31 immortal s- has no error of sense,
216-14 to supply the truth of immortal s\
imparting a
ap 567- 2 imparting a s- of the ever-presence of
imperfect
c 258-25 Mortals have a very imperfect s- of the"
incorporeal
ap 577- 2 yields to the incorporeal «• of God and man
inferior
gl 590-16 which has the inferior s- of master, or ruler.
instead of
b 302-23 this real man is governed by Soul instead of »•,
literal
a il-'iA This would have been foolish in a literal s* ;
lower
•s 116-30 but not in the lower s-.
gl 590-18 word kurios almost always has this lower s-,
material
(see material)
misconceived
b 281-19 is a myth, a misconceived a-
moral
t 451-32 tends to blast moral s*, health, and
mortal
(see mortal)
must be immortal
p 433-29 sense of Life, God, — which s- must be immortal,
my
a 40-10 This is my s- of divine pardon,
no
/ 210-31 it has no s- of error ; therefore it is
243-26 Love has no s- of hatred.
no error of
/ 210-31 immortal sense has no error of s-,
no naore
/ 250-26 matter has no more s- as a nwrtal man than
no other
/ 206- 2 no other s- of Life, and no consciousness of tiie
objects of
b 269-15 exchanges the objects of s- for the ideas of
g 510- 4 than to dwell on the objects of s- !
of being
(see being)
of Christian Science
ap 577-28 The writer's present feeble s- of C. S.
of disease
b 270-27 If a s- of disease produces suffering
p 421-26 If you would destroy the s- of disease,
of ease
b 270-28 and a s- of ease antidotes suffering,
of error
g 520-13 in which all s- of error forever disappears
of evil
b 325- 3 He who . . . loses all s- of evil,
g 540-15 that Truth may annihilate all s- of evil
offspring of
b 274- 5 the offspring of s-, not of Soul, Spirit,,
of good
b 311-13 Evil is destroyed by the s- of good.
of health
m 69- 4 mortals gain the s- of health only as"' ,
of infinitude
r 469-21 We bury the s- of infinitude, when we admit
of Liife
p 433-29 s- of Life, God, — which sense must be
of material life
a 53-29 beliefs of the flesh or his s- of material life,
of personal joys
c 266-11 even if you cling to a s- of personal joys,
of pleasure
b 298-16 alternating between a s- of pleasure and pain.
322-19 until his physical s- of pleasure yields to a
of sin
m 69- 5 only as they lose the s- of sin and disease
b 311-12 It is a s- of sin, and not a sinful soul,
r 481-31 it is the s- of sin which is lost, and not
of Soul
gl 582-15 a «• of Soul, which has spiritual bliss.
of soul
b 319- 1 manifests mortality, a false s- of sout
r 493-26 Any s- of soul in matter is not the
of substance
b 301- 7 but his s- of substance involves error
one
s 119-17 In one s- God is identical with nature,
SENSE
470
SENSES
sense
our
a 25- 6 expressed by our s- of human blood.
outtrard
s 129-24 instead of accepting only the outward s-
over-whelmiii g
a 50- 6 overwhelming s- of the magnitude of his work,
painful
r 495-19 can destroy any painful s- of, or belief in, that
pains of
(see pains)
personal
m 61- 2 within the limits of personal s-.
b 312-24 A personal s- of God and of
physical
(see physical)
priceless
p 366- 1 priceless s- of the dear Father's loying-kindness.
primary
g 525-10 the primary s- being image, form ,
proper
c 265- 8 gain some proper s- of the Infinite,
424- 8 the proper s- of God's unerring direction
pure
a 29-25 overshadowed the pure s- of the Virgin-mother
ft 318-15 would efface the pure s- of omnipotence.
purification of
b 324- 5 The purification of s- and self is a proof of
quickened
from the quickened s- of the people.
A wordy prayer may afford a quiet s- of
the real s- of being, perfect and
Soul rebukes s-, and Truth destroys error.
o 343-13
quiet
pr 8- 1
real
6 295-14
rebukes
o 350-29
religious
a 53-13 contrary to the world's religious s\
c 267-13 in a religious s-, they have the same authority
Bcientiflc
w- 69-19 not conflict with the scientific s- of
c 265-10 This scientific s- of being, forsaking matter
b 272-10 brings out the scientific s-,
337- 1 in a scientific S-, but not in any anthropomorphic
p 373-23 Establish the scientific $■ of health,
415-14 Opiates do not remove ... in any scientific s\
self and
put aside material self and s-, and seek the
sense
true
g 550-12
ap 575- 2
truer
a 19- 7
19- 9
uncertain
ft 326-24
want of
r 489-30
woes of
/ 248-10
w^rong
r 489-29
The true s- of being and its eternal perfection
Arise . . . into the true s- of Love,
by giving man a truer s- of Love,
and this truer s- of Love redeems
only when his uncertain s- of right yielded to
A wrong sense ... is non-sense, want of s-.
and destroying the woes of s-
A wrong s- of God, man, and creation is
20-31
Bight and
sp 87-32
sight or
/ 214-28
sin and
g 530-22
gone from physical sight and s-,
But the real sight or s- is not lost.
immortality, boundless freedom, and sinless s-.
Humanity advances slowly out of sinning s
saying, . . . that sin and s- are more pleasant
gl 583- 7 who, having wrestled with error, sin, and s-,
sinful
pr 15- 4 the door of which shuts out sinful .s-
16- 6 Truth that is sinless and the falsity of sin-
ful s-.
a 23- 9 suffering is an error of sinful s-
p 405-29 pains of sinful s- are less harmful than
sinless
a 22-24
sinning
sp 96- 1
spiritual
(see spiritual)
suffering
sp 77-21 or of a sinning, suffering s-,
ap 574-28 which your suffering s- deems wrathful
B'weet
ft 304- 1 the sweet s- and presence of Life and Truth.
temporary
o 298- 9 a mortal temporary s- of things.
this
ft 272- 4 This s- is assimilated only as we are honest,
298-11 until this s- is corrected by C. 8.
o 349-19 this s- must be gained by its disciples
489-15 How then can tnis s- be the God-given cliannel
time and
c 261-25 the mutations of time and s-,
gl 584- 4 The objects of time and s- disappear in the
to Soul
a 48- 9 from earth to heaven, from s- to Soul,
c 266- 1 and transplant the affections from s- to Soul,
ap 566- 7 in their passage from s- to Soul,
transient
f 246-14 the transient s- of beauty fades,
true
a 32-20 The true .s- is spiritually lost, if the
s 108-29 thereby shutting out the true s- of Spirit,
c 264- 8 if they would gain the true s- of things,
ft 283-23 the true s- of His power is lost to all who
o 355-12 let the harmonious and true s- of Life
p 430-11 shut out the true s- of Life and health.
g 534- 7 to interpret the Scriptures in their true s-,
m 68- 4 They are slaves to fashion, pride, and s-.
69-12 nor his s- of increasing number
an 102- 7 in s- it is an unreal concept of the
s 116-29 in the s- of infinite personality, but not
ph 172-20 belief that there is Soul in «• or Life in matter
175-12 and dissuade any s- of fear or fever.
/ 214-26 How transient a s- is mortal sight,
c 265-29 inform us that the pleasures of s- are mortal
ft 311-14 false estimates of soul as dwelling in s'
311-16 belief strays into a s- of temporary loss
312-14 the s of a corporeal Jehovah,
315-12 hid from their s- Christ's sonship
322- 6 the reality of Life, the control of Soul over «•,
o 353-13 not wholly outlived the s- of ghostly beliefs.
p 362- * Why art thou cast down, O my soul [s-]? —
Psa;. 42 .11.
366-23 a s- of the odiousness of sin
379-13 Had he known his s' of bleeding was an
r 482- 8 use the word s-, and you will have the scientific
493-23 it removes any other s- of moral or mental
g 540^1 Material in origin and s , he brings a
ap 572-26 Through what s- came this vision to St. John?
gl 596-16 a s- of the nothingness of error,
sense-dream
ft 312- 6 as the s- vanishes and reality appears.
sense-existence
ph 167- 5 Soul-existence, in the place of s-,
senseless
/ 202-29 as if s- matter had more power than
senses
are silent
sp 89-21 Spirit, God, is heard when the s- are silent,
are spiritual
/ 252-32 Man, whose s- are spiritual, is
bodily
a 50-20 before the evidence of the bodily s\
ph 172- 1 which he has through the bodily «•,
t 448- 5 Evil which obtains in the bodily s-,
cognizable by the
sp 86-29 as readily as from objects cognizable by the s\
corporeal
sp 70- 2 corporeal s- cannot inform us what is real
85-24 Jew and Gentile may have had acute corporeal
S'l
s 131- 7 the false evidence before the corporeal s-
144-13 the manifestations of the corporeal s-,
/ 216-22 If the decision were left to the corporeal s*,
ft 281- 8 Divine Science contradicts the corporeal s-,
296-22 knowledge obtained from the corporeal s-
318- 5 Corporeal s- define diseases as realities;
318- 7 even while the corporeal s- are saying that
334-23 according to the testimony of the corporeal s',
p 388- 4 obtained a victory over the corporeal s-,
393- 9 Mind is the master of the corporeal s-,
395- 9 master the false evidences of the corporeal s*
417-18 The evidence before the corporeal s-
t 448-13 rises above the evidence of the corporeal s*;
r 471- 8 the evidence before the five corporeal s-,
477-10 To the five corporeal s-, man appears to be
All-Vi declares the corporeal s- to be mortal and
486-28 If the five corporeal s- were the medium
488-14 Do the five corporeal s- constitute man ?
488-20 corporeal s- can take no cognizance of
489-24 The corporeal s- are the only source of evil
493-18 the beliefs of the five corporeal s-,
g 516- 7 the false testimony of the corporeal s*
525-24 The corporeal s- declare otlierwise;
527-16 gathered from the corporeal s\
531-28 corporeal s- can take no cognizance of Spirit.
532- 6 must be gained from the five corporeal s-.
532-21 calling out to the corporeal s-.
543- 9 five corporeal s- cannot take cognizance of
546-16 manifested only through the corporeal «•,
552- 8 necessarily apparent to the corporeal s*,
557-14 but in the line of the corporeal s-,
gl 581-20 evidence obtained from the five corporeal «•,
585- 1 Not organs of the so-called corporeal s-,
589-13 knowledge obtained from the five corporeal S*J
690- 5 Evidence obtained from the five corporeal «■;
SENSES 471
senses
deceitful
p 395- 4 the testimony of the deceitful s-,
educated
ph 195- 8 All that gives pleasure to our educated s-
enslaving
/ 227- 6 claims of the enslaving s- must be denied
erring^
pr 15-10 door of the erring s- must be closed.
evidence of the
a 18-11 against the accredited evidence of the s,
p 386- 2 evidence of the s- is not to be accepted
420-31 Turn his gaze from the false evidence of the s
evidence to the
p 370-10 furnishes the evidence to the s-,
five
ph 200-22 in other words the five s-,
b 274- 4 knowledge gained from the five s-
g 526-10 material hearing, sight, . . . termed the live «•
532-31 through matter, the five »•.
his
a 52- 5 His s- drank in the spiritual evidence of
human
s 116- 6 evidence before the corporeal human »•,
t 461-10 from the standpoint of the human s-.
Illusions of the
b 332-13 dispelling the illusions of the s-;
Illusive
ph 191-28 The illusive s- may fancy affinities with
limited
b 337-21 incomprehensible to the limited s-
material
(see material)
mortal
b 288-28 unlimited by the mortal s:
p 390- 6 to the mortal s-, there is seeming discord.
of man
r 486-23 all the spiritual s- of man, are eternal.
489-19 Who dares to say that the s- of man can be
of Mind
r 489- 4 the s- of Mind are never lost
of Soul
/ 213-18 communicated through the s- of Soul
214-29 Neither . . . can interfere with the s- of Soul,
of Spirit
h 274-12 The s- of Spirit abide in Love,
personal
b 334-11 imperceptible to the so-called personal s;
physical
(see physical)
real
/ 214-30 and there are no other real s-.
h 284-28 the only real s- of man are spiritual,
r 488-28 If it were possible for the real s- of man to be
repregent
e 265-16 The s- represent birth as untimely
Science and the
b 273-13 Hence the enmity between Science and the s',
■o-called
s 122-10 these so-called «• still make mortal
ph 190-11 arranges itself into five so-called s-,
c 258-20 material so-called s- have no cognizance
261-20 he was in the full possession of his so-called s-.
b 292-16 The so-called s- of mortals are material.
r 471- 9 these so-called s- receive no intimation of
488-18 defines these so-called s- as mortal beliefs.
Spirit's
/ 214-32 Spirit's s* are without pain,
spiritual
6 288- 5 between the evidence of the spiritual s- and
r 486-23 all the spiritual s- of man, are eternal.
g 512-25 discerned only through the spiritual s-.
testimony of the
s 122-20 denying the testimony of the s-,
these
b 284-26 are beyond the cognizance of these s;
294- 2 These s- indicate the common human belief,
r 486- 7 To die, that he may regain these s- ?
those very
ph 195- 9 gave him pain through those very s-,
unseen to the
/ 234-30 action of the human mind, unseen to the s-.
visible to the
p 400-26 image which becomes visible to the s-.
SENT
a 38-28
52- 7
m 61- 2
an 101- 4
s 119-26
living only for . . . the gratification of the «•,
their s- testified oppositely, and absorbed the
The s- confer no real enjoyment.
the impressions made upon the «•;
contradicts the evidence before the s-
120-13 is he well if the s- say he is sick ?
138-25 the sinful, so-called pleasure of the s-;
/ 206-14 governed by Science instead of the s-,
242-14 so-called pain and pleasure of the s-.
b 289-18 what appears to the .s- to be death is but
305-20 inverted images presented by the «•,
senses
b 312- 8 The s- regard a corpse, not as man,
p 382-25 oblivion, in which the s- had engulfed him,
384-29 all the evidence before the s- can never
senses'
s 122- 7 The material s- reversal of the
sense- testimony
J' 249- 2 relinquish all theories based on s-,
sensible
s 109- 7 not, . . . seen to be supported by s- evidence,
ph 173- 9 thes- is required to be made manifest through
p 399-27 since matter is not s-.
sensibly
pr 14- 1 If we are ,s- with the body and regard
p 383-30 pounding the poor body, to make it s- well
sensitive
a 54- 1 he would have been less s- to those beliefs.
p 423- 6 oftentimes affects a s- patient more
g 555- 1 mortal mind is less pungent or s-,
sensual
a 20-13 men can be baptized, . . . and yet be s- and
sp 73-30 The s- cannot be made the mouthiiece of
/ 221-32 another lesson, —that gluttony is a s- illusion,
226-26 the sick, the *-, the sinner, I wished to save
241- 5 S- treasures are laid up "where moth — Matt.
6.- 19.
254-16 During the s- ages, absolute C. S. may not
c 263-28 A s- thought, like an atom of dust
b 296-10 Nothing s- nor sinful is immortal.
g 547-28 S-, and mortal theory of the universe,
gl 583- 1 S- and mortal beliefs;
590-11 A corporeal and s- belief; mortal man;
sensualism
a 36-16 distance between Christianity and s-
m 65-14 in the materialism and s- of the age,
c 260-22 S- evolves bad physical and moral conditions.
260-24 Selfishness and s- are educated in
b 272-23 earthward gravitation of s- and impurity,
337- 6 S- is not bliss, but bondage.
gl 589- 5 mortal embracing duplicity, repentance, s:
594-15 love rebuking error; reproof of s-.
sensualist's
/ 241- 8 Thes- affections are as imaginary, whimsical,
sensuality
all
/ 201-10 selfishness, false appetites, hatred, all s-,
and sin
p 364- 7 might be redeemed from s- and sin.
arising from
sp 94-20 betrayal, arising from s-.
palsies
s 142-16 S- palsies the right hand, and causes the left to
rebuked their
a 51-27 divine Principle, Love, which rebuked their «•.
selfishness and
a 22- 4 selfishness and s* causing constant retrog^res-
sion,
sin and
sp 82-31 In a world of sin and s- hastening to
sp 71-25 There is no s- In Spirit.
92-19 an outgrowth of human knowledge or s-,
an 104-20 dishonesty, S-, falsehood, revenge,
gl 581- 6 counteracting all evil, s-, and mortality.
687-21 Ham (Noah's son). Corporeal belief ; «•;
589-14 S-; envy; oppression; tyranny.
593- 7 Red Dragon. Fear; inflammation; s-;
593-12 Recjben (Jacob's son). Corporeality; «•;
sensuous
s 111-3 the will, or s- reason of the human mind,
121- 3 inclinations of a s- philosophy.
131- 8 Hence the opposition of s- man
ph 177-14 the body is a s-, human concept.
/ 203-19 imprisoned in a s- body.
224- 7 s- pleasure or pain is self-destroyed
o 353- 1 scientific real is the s- unreal.
t 454-30 superiority of spiritual power over s-
gl 582-24 Canaan (the son of Ham). A s- belief;
592-26 Pharisee. Corporeal and s- belief;
sensuousness
pr 16-20 Only as we rise above all material s- and
a 35- 8 enabled to rise somewhat from mortal «•,
51-29 His spirituality separated him from s-,
sent
a 18- * For Christ s- me not to baptize, — 7 Cor. 1 .- 17.
27- 1 Jesus s- a message to John the Baptist,
27-22 Jesus s- forth seventy students at one time,
49- 7 Where were the seventy whom Jesus s- forth c
8 109-29 not mine, but His that s- me. — Joh7i 7 .• 16.
126-13 nor s- forth a positive sound.
133- 1 and s- the inquiry to Jesus,
ph 166- • He s- His word, and healed them, —Psal. 107 .• 20
SENT
472
SERPENT
sent
b 272- 1 except they be s- ? " — Rom. 10; 15.
272- 1 lis-, how shall they preach, . . . except the
p 378-12 s- it cowering back into the jungle.
410- 9 Jesus Christ, whom Thou hast «-." — John 17 : 3.
433-28 and Scholastic Theology is s- for
g 537- 3 s- him forth from the garden— Gen. 3.- 23.
ap 561-30 " There was a man s- from God — John 1 .- 6.
sentence
a'waiting the
p 439-29 awaiting the «• which General Progress
civil
pr 7- 1 The only civil s- which he had for error
divine
pr 11-19 not to annul the divine s-
of death
p 433-19 proceeds to pronounce the solemn s- of death
436- 3 for which Mortal Man is under s- of death.
436-33 that court pronounced a s- of death for
of God
/ 232-23 never tried to make of none effect the s- of God,
this
sp 80- 9 the very periodical containing this s-
unjust
p 381-29 man's moral right to annul an unjust s-,
an 106- 3 Courts and juries judge and s- mortals
106-15 courts reasonably pass s-, according to the mo-
tive.
p 378- 4 Unwittingly you s- yourself to suffer.
381-29 a s- never inflicted by divine authority.
391-24 and the judge will s- you.
405-13 s- of the moral law will be executed
440-17 Wherefore, then, ... do you s- Mortal Man
sentenced
b 322-15 since God has s- sin to suffer.
p 433-24 For this crime Mortal Man is s-
434-22 The prisoner at the bar has been unjustly s-.
434-30 the lower court has s- Mortal Man to die,
436-17 Laws of Health should be s- to die.
436-28 His Honor s- Mortal Man to die
sentences
sp 86-26 peculiarities of expression, recollected s-,
/ 225-17 A few immortal s-, . . . have been potent
o 341- 5 are generally based on detached s-
p 391-26 Mortal mind alone «• itself.
440-21 God, who s- only for sin.
sentient
b 280-25 instead of possessing a s- material form,
285- 1 Matter is not s- and cannot
r 487-23 The belief that life is s- and intelligent
g 528- 1 Was it requisite . . . that dust should become s-,
gl 587-11 a supposition of s- physicality ;
sentiment
pr 7-16 to induce or encourage Christian «•.
8 161-15 that immortal s- of the Declaration,
ph 176- 1 and there is truth in his s-.
f 252-21 Animal in propensity, deceitful in s\
p 408-21 a supposed effect on intelligence and «•.
sentiments
pr 7-22 A self-satisfied ventilation of fervent s-
ph 195-28 with wrong tastes and s-.
/ 206-12 exercise of the s- — hope, faith, love
b 327-30 Let that inform the s- and awaken the
g 531- 9 represent the higher moral s-,
sentinel
a 49-18 faithful s- of God at the highest post of
sentinels
/ 225- 9 and will command their s- not to let truth pass
separate
pr 6-5 God is not s- from the wisdom He bestows.
14-25 Entirely s- from the belief and dream of
a 21-17 We have s- time-tables to consult,
42-19 belief that man has existence or mind s- from
w» 66-21 Husbands and wives should never s- if
ap 74-32 in s- states of existence, or consciousness.
an 103-12 Mind-science is wholly s- from
105-11 Can you s- the mentality from the body
8 136- 6 no intelligence, action, nor life s- from God.
/ 204- 7 false conclusions . . . that there are two s-,
238- 7 and be ye s," — II Cor. 6 .• 17.
6 304- 8 to s- us from the love of God." — Rom. 8 .• 39.
309-26 impossible . . . for man to have an intelligences*
p 415-32 as if it were a s- bodily member.
424- 2 becomes a s-, individualized mortal mind,
t 449-25 only to s- through simultaneous repulsion.
451- 4 to come out from the material world and be s-.
r 466-27 to »• the chaff from the wheat.
475-19 that which has no s- mind from God ;
480-18 thus attempting to s- Mind from God.
491-25 apparently with their own s- embodiment.
g 522-10 Existence, s* . . . Science explains as impoBSible.
separate
g 535- 4 the wheat and tares which time will s-,
539- 4 Error begins by reckoning life as s- from Spirit,
separated
a 51-17 therefore he could no more be s- from his
51-28 His spirituality s- him from sensuousness,
sp 72-16 which are not united by progress, but s\
91- 5 the belief that man is s- from God,
b 303-29 nor s- from its divine Principle.
306-14 and then are s- as by a law of divorce
306-18 cannot be s- for an instant from God,
315- 4 s- him from the scholastic theology of the
o 341- 5 or clauses «• from their context.
t 450-28 beliefs in . . . intelligence s- from God,
r 477-29 S- from man, who expresses Soul,
478-28 God, who s- me from — Gal. 1 ; 15.
g 505- 8 material sense, is s- from Truth,
ap 562-12 s- by belief from man's divine origin
separately
wi 58-25 " Two eat no more together than they eat s*."
p 397-27 can never treat mortal mind and matter s-,
separates
m 66-31 furnace s- the gold from the dross
/ 207-lg Science s- the tares and wheat in time of
b 300-20 Science s- the wheat from the tares,
t 456-13 s- himself from the true conception of
g 506- 6 a quality which s- C. S. from supposition
548- 3 C. S. s- error from truth,
separation
m, 59-31 8- never should take place,
b 338-23 even the supposed s- of man from God,
p 375- 4 belief that . . . pain must accompany the «•
separator
gl 586- 7 Fan. S- of fable from fact;
sepulchre
a 44- 8 His three days' work in the s*
44-29 while he was hidden in the s-,
45-15 failed to hide immortal Truth and Love in
a s\
b 299- 8 appearing at the door of some s-,
314-18 the body, which they laid in a s-,
g 534- 4 and to behold at the s- the risen Saviour,
gl 597-14 opened the s- with divine Science,
sepulchres
pr 8- 9 " like unto whited »• — Matt. 23 • 27.
sequel
s 159-20 The s- proved that this Lynn woman
series
8 117- 2 because an individual may be one of a s-,
117- 4 God is One, —not one of a «•, but
seriously
8 132-32 yet afterwards he »• questioned the signs of the
sermon
ap 80- 4 whether for the inspiration of a s- or
/ 201- 1 best s- ever preached is Truth practised
234- 5 be it song, s-, or Science
Sermon on the Mount
ph 174-17 The thunder of Sinai and the S- on the M-
b 271-23 The S- on the M- is the essence of
sermons
ph 176-12 " s- in stones, and good in everything."
o 345- 8 Christian s- will heal the sick.
serpent
argument of the
b 280-21 The argument of the s- in the allegory,
beguiled me
g 533-28 She says, " The s- beguiled me, — Gen. 3 .- 13.
brazen
s 133-11 looked upon the brazen s-,
changeth the
f/ 515- 9 power which changeth the «• into a staff.
coiled around
sp 92-11 a «• coiled around the tree of knowledge
g 529-22 s- enters into the metaphor only as
fable of the
g 544-19 first suggestion ... is in the fable of the a-.
handle the
b 321-11 wisdom bade him come back and handle the s;
Is perpetually
ap 564-28 The s- is perpetually close upon the
is supposed
g 544-21 The «• is supposed to say,
lying
g 529-21 Whence comes a talking, lying a-
represents the
sp 92-13 This represents the s- in the act of
so-called
b 307- 3 This pantheistic error, or so-called «■,
strangle the
ap 509-16 and fail to strangle the s- of sin
SERPENT
473
SEXUALITY
serpent
talking:
g 529-26 the species described, — a talking s-,
ap 5&t-31 allegorical, talking s- typifies mortal mind,
testimony of the
g 538-15 The testimony of the s- is significant of
typified by a
ap 564r-26 are typified by a s-, or animal subtlety.
h 269- 5 resulted from the philosophy of the s-.
321- 9 he saw it become a s-,
321-13 S-, evil, under wisdom's bidding, was destroyed
338-24 the obstacle which the s', sin, would impose
g 515- 5 The s- of God's creating is neither subtle nor
529-13 Now the s- was more subtle — Gen. 3 ; 1.
529-17 And the woman said unto the s-, — Gen. 3; 2.
530-13 the s- said unto the woman, — Gen. 3 : 4.
533-31 learned that corporeal sense is the s-.
634- 9 [Jehovah] said unto the s-, — Gen. 3 ; 14.
534-27 The S-, material sense, will bite the heel
539-18 by condemning its symbol, the «•,
550-26 A s- never begets a bird,
ap 563-18 that old s-, whose name is devil or evil,
564-30 the s- pursues with hatred the
567-15 that old s-, called the devil, — Rev. 12 .• 9.
567-18 that old s- whose name is devil (evil),
570- 8 s- cast out of his mouth water — Rev. 12 .• 15.
gl 594- 1 definition of
serpent-bites
b 328-20 hundreds
serpentine
g 541-22 Here the «• lie invents new forms,
ap 563-27 The s- form stands for subtlety,
serpents
h 322- 1 taught them how to handle s- unharmed,
328-23 they shall take up s, — Mark 16 ; 18.
p 362- * they shall take up s- ; — Mark 16 .• 18.
gl 587-15 the s- of error, which say,
servant
a 44- 3 good and faithful s-," — Matt. 25 .• 23.
s 119-32 18 but the humble s- of the restful Mind,
146-11 by which material sense is made the s- of
p 404- 4 or the special s- of any one of the
439-26 declaring Disease to be God's «•
servants
/ 201- * the reproach of Thy s- , — PsaZ. 89 ; 50.
216-16 it makes the nerves, . . . s-,
serve
We cannot " s- two masters." — Matt. 6 : 24.
8- to cleanse and rarefy the atmosphere of
We cannot s- two masters
" No man can s- two masters." — Matt. 6 .• 24.
211-23 would s- only to prolong discord and illusion.
c 267-23 by reversal, errors s- as waymarks to the
we cannot s- both God and mammon
changes ... in mortal mind «• to reconstruct
. die there annually from «•
pr 14- 5
a 37-11
ph 167-11
/ 201- 5
He 8- God; theys- mammon,
his resurrection s- to uplift faith
o 346-30
p 422-19
served
a 52- 4
r 497-21
serves
m 57-27 s- to unite thought more closely to God,
b 325-25 begotten of the beliefs of the fiesh and <• them,
t 453-22 yet s- evil in the name of good.
s- to correct the errors of corporeal sense ;
s* to suggest the proper reflection of God
r 494-20
g 502-11
service
a 31-32
40-28
8:
will think that he doeth God s- ;
It is sad that the phrase divine s- has
79-32 Giving does not impoverish us in the s- of our
325-24 which is your reasonable s\" — Rom. 12/ 1.
p 399-12 this so-called mind is both the «• and message
436-12 Giving a cup of cold water ... is a Christian «•.
t 455-21 God selects for the highest s- one who
servitude
/ 225-23
226-22
sessions
an 101-10
set
pref xi-21
a 19-14
20-30
44- 8
8 108-32
126-22
137-17
141- 8
Legally to abolish unpaid s- in the
wearing out years of s- to an unreal master
which tested during several s- the phenomena
To «• at liberty them that are — Luke 4 .- 18.
although his teaching s- households at variance,
the race that is s- before us ; " — Heb. 12 .• 1.
His three days' work in the sepulchre s- the
s- my thoughts to work in new channels,
I have s- forth C. S. and its application to
his reply s- forth a great fact :
to s- aside even the most cherished beliefs
ph 178- 4 it is s- down as a poison by mortal mind.
/ 210- 6 are s- forth in Jesus' demonstrations,
211-20 children's teeth are s- on edge." — Ezek. 18 .• 2.
222-30 and eat what is s- before you,
247- 8 retained his full s- of upper and lower teeth
set
sets
b 326- 9 and s- his whole affections on spiritual things,
o 345- 8 When . . . His absoluteness is s- forth,
354-17 who thereunto have s- their seals.
p 367-20 A city that is s- on an hill — Matt. 5 ; 14.
382-32 Mortal mind needed to be s- right.
434- 1 can open wide those prison doors and s- the
r 472- 6 God has s- his signet upon Science,
493- 3 the sun appears to rise and s-,
k 499- * I have s- be/ore thee an open door, — Rev. 3:8.
g 511- 7 And God «• them in the firmament— Gen. 1 ; 17.
521-26 a material view of creation, is to be s- forth.
521-30 if veritable, would s- aside the omnipotence of
542-16 8- a mark upon Cain, lest any— Gen. 4; 15.
555-24 and «• aside the proper conception of Deity,
ap 558- 7 he «• his right foot upon the sea, — Rev. 10 .• 2.
568-10 first the true method of creation is «• forth
gl 579- * / have 8' before thee an open door, — Rev. 3 .• 8.
sp
83-18
90-25
belief that . . . Spirit s- aside these laws,
s- one free to master the infinite idea.
s 114^-27 and s- free the imprisoned thought.
c 260-14 s- mortals at work to discover what
r 495-13 8- the captive free physically and morally.
g 542- 8 and s- upon error the mark of the beast.
554-19 infinite Mind s- at naught such a mistaken
settle
b 288- 7 will 8- all questions through faith in
settles
cancels the disagreement, and «• the question,
a look of despair and death s- upon it.
o 361- 4
p 43^-15
seven
pref xii- 6
p 421-32
g 520-10
ap 559-13
572-15
574- 6
574^ 7
574-18
sevenfold
g 542-16
seventeen
ph 194-24
seventh
a 21-30
p 362- 1
g 519-22
519-23
seventy
a 27-22
49- 7
During s- years over four thousand students
of eight multiplied by five, and of «• by ten,
The numerals of infinity, called s- days.
It arouses the " s- thunders " — Rev. 10 ; 3.
562-30 having s- heads and ten horns, — Rev. 12 .• 3.
562-31 and s- crowns upon his heads. — Rev. 12 ; 3.
open the s- seals of error with Truth,
one of the s- angels which had — Rev. 21 ; 9.
the s' vials full of the s- last — Rev. 21.- 9.
the 8' angelic vials full of 8- plagues.
vengeance shall be taken on him s-. — Oen. 4 .- 15.
at the age of 8- Kaspar was still a
he turns east on the s-,
in the s- chapter of Luke's Gospel
on the 8- day God ended His work — Oen. 2 .• 2.
and He rested on the s- day — Gen. 2 .• 2.
Jesus sent forth 8- students at one time.
Where were the s- whom Jesus sent forth?
o 342-13 He bade the s- disciples, as well as the twelve,
seventy-four
/ 245-13 saw her when she was s-,
245-28 proves it possible to be young at 8- ;
several
an 101-10 which tested during s- sessions the phenomena
ph 193- 6 said the bone was carious for s- inches.
g 566-32 plunged . . . into the water for s- minutes,
severance
m 57-26 this s- of fleshly ties serves to
8 122-24 To material sense, the s- of the jugular vein
severe
ph 175-23 was not so s- upon the gastric juices.
/ 251- 5 which becomes more s- before it ends.
Every hour of delay makes the struggle more s\
When, . . . you are able to banish a s- malady,
p 407
r 488- 4
severed
b 295- 1
severely
/ 238-21
t 443- 9
severest
S 162-19
p 387-18
sex
g 551-21
sexes
The belief that a s- limb is aching
because we suffer s- from error,
at times s- condemned by some
in their s- forms.
That man does not pay the s- penalty who
peculiarities of ancestry, belonging to either s-
57-10 Both 8" should be loving, pure, tender, and
63-13 differences between the rights of the two s-.
"" "" property, and parental claims of the two 8\
The union of the s- suffers fearful discord.
equalizes the s-; annuls the curse on man,
the union of the two s-
63-20
65-10
b 340-28
g 532- 2
sexual
g 549- 3 takes place apart from s- conditions,
sexuality
g 508-19 The word is not confined to «•,
SHACKLES
474
SHORTENED
shackles
/ l."25- 2
c 256- 1
Bhade
ap 566-22
shadow
and shelter
g 516-16
beneath the
a 36-14
of death
ap 578-10
gl 596-21
-within the
S 108-20
What is it that binds man with iron s-
Progress takes off human s-.
In s- and storm the frequent night,
The great rock gives s- and shelter.
in silent woe beneath the s- of his cross.
valley of the s- of death, — Psal. 23 .- 4.
valley of the s- of death, — Psal. 23 ; 4.
within the s- of the death-valley.
/ 233-16 Already the s- of His right hand
c 257- 5 If . . . then Spirit, matter's unlikeness, must
be S-;
257- 5 and s- cannot produce substance.
b 299-29 sunshine of Truth, will melt away the s-
331- 3 no more . . . than substance is in its s\
o 351-29 To them . . . Spirit was s-.
t 460-31 the s- of old errors was no longer cast upon
shadows
a 32-32 with s- fast falling around;
s 140-20 are but types and s- of true worship.
b 310-11 Day may decline and s- fall, .
shake
s 130-20 Laboring long to s- the adult's faith in matter
shaken
o 269-28 reeds s- by the wind, not houses built on the
297-28 Mortal testimony can be s-.
Shakespeare
m 66- 1 Thou art right, immortal S-,
Shakespeare's
/ 344-29 Even -S"- poetry pictures age as infancy,
shallow
s 110-20 This book may be distorted by s- criticism
c 257-11 This belief is s- pantheism.
shallows
c 262-10 diving into the s- of mortal belief.
sham
g 555-21 and call this s- unity man,
shame
a 36-10 Jesus endured the s*,
52-16 in order to unite in putting to s- and death
ph 188-10 from s- and woe to their final punishment.
g 532-18 produced the immediate fruits of fear and s-.
533- 1 was one of nakedness and s-.
shape
/ 246-29 Let us then s- our views of existence
p 400-14 before it has taken tangible s- in
shaped
sp 96-26 s- his course in accordance with divine Science
g 525-14 and God s- man after His mind ;
525-15 after God's mind s- He him ;
525-15 and He s- them male and female.
shapen
g 540-29 and " «• in iniquity ; " — Psal. 51 : 5.
shapes
t 458-26 The Christian Scientist wisely s- Ms course,
share
a 54-25 and to s- the glory of eternal life.
m 57-21 but requires all mankind to s- it.
ap 559-28 because you must s- the hemlock cup
shared
a 33-28 Have you s- the blood of the New Covenant,
53-32 Had he s- the sinful beliefs of others,
shares
s 157- 6 never s- its rights with inanimate matter.
ph 194- 1 s- not its strength with matter
sharp
pr 3-29 s- censure our Master pronounces on hypocrites.
gp 85-27 His thrusts at materialism were s-, but needed.
87-21 of the corals, of its s- reefs, of the tall ships
6 293-17 Electricity is the s- surplus of materiality
322-26 The .s- experiences of belief in the
p 374-14 This mortal blindness and its s- consequences
407- 1 but there is a very s- remembrance of it,
t 459-17 is like putting a s- knife into the hands of
sharper
a 50-29 s* than the thorns which pierced his flesh.
shearers
a 50- 2 as a sheep before her s- is dumb, — Isa. 63 .• 7.
shed
a 25- 7 s* upon " the accursed tree," — see Gal,. 3: 13.
30-16 by man shall his blood be s-."— Gen. 9.'6.
p 379-18 when not a drop of his blood was s-.
sheddeth
a 30-15 " "Whoso 8- man's blood, — Gen. 9 ; 6.
sheep
a 50- 1 as a s- before her shearers is dumb, —/sa. 63; 7.
t 464-27 and careth not for the s." — John 10 .• 13.
gl 594-12 definition of
sheep's
an 104- 6 and belied by wolves in s- clothing.
ap 567-29 These wolves iu s- clothing are detected
sheer
s 144^18 but is s- animal magnetism.
Shekinah
a 41- 2 into the <S- into which Jesus has passed
shells
g 552-18 They must peck open their s- with C. S.,
shelter
g 516-16 The great rock gives shadow and »•.
Shem
gl 594-14 definition of
shepherd
pref vii- 2 The wakeful s- beholds the first
ap 578- 5 [Divine love] is my s- ; — Psal. 23 .• 1.
shepherd-boy
b 268-11 like the s- with his sling,
sheriff
p 436-18 But they brought with them Fear, the s-,
441-23 executed at the hands of our s-. Progress.
shield
p 408- 9 cannot, in a scientific diagnosis, s- the
418- 1 to s- them from the baneful effects of
t 457-14 In the legend of the s-, which led to a quarrel
shift
ph 168- 1 a poor s- for the weak and worldly,
shirts
g 513-10 and the scene s- into light.
shine
pre/ vii-10 and s- the guiding star of being.
/ 252-29 and s- with the resplendency of
g 518-20 immortality, and goodness, which s- through
546-24 like rays of light, s- in the darkness,
shines
g 518-21 as the blossom s- through the bud.
ap 662-20 «• " unto the perfect day ' ' — Prov. 4 .- 18.
shineth
b 325-31 like the light, " s- in darkness, — J^oAn 1 .• 5.
shining
/ ^7-29 s- resplendent and eternal over age and decay
o 347-21 and is the light s- in darkness,
g 510-29 and this one s- by its own light
ap 566-24 A burning and a s- Ught !
ships
sp 87-21 the tall s- that float on its bosom,
shipw^reck
t 451-10 will either make s- of their faith or
shock
a 53-19 the s- so often produced by the truth,
53-20 this s- arises from the great distance between
p 421- 9 make known . . . your motive for this s-,
shocked
ap 570- 6 »• into another extreme mortal mood,
shockingly ^ ^ ^ ,
o 360- 9 replies : . . . they are not so s- transcendental.
shone ^ ^ ^ .,
pre/ vii- 4 So s- the pale star to the prophet-shepherds;
shook . ^.
p 442- 9 We noticed, as he s- hands with his counsel,
shore
a 34-32 joyful meeting on the s- of the Galilean Sea !
35- 6 Discerning Christ, Truth, anew on the «• of
/ 203-29 should disappear on the s- of time ;
shores
sp 90- 3 loaves and fishes multiplied on the s- of
shorn ^ . . ^_ , .
a 50-17 that hour would be s- of its mighty blessmg
s 124- 4 a Samson s- of his strength.
short , . ^ ^
/ 249 29 It falls s- of the skies, but
252-22 says : . . . my s- span of life one gala day.
o 3.52-26 In s-, children should be told not to
p 363-15 Jesus rebuked them with a s- story or parable.
t 448-29 nothing s- of right-doing has any claim to
ap 568-23 that he hath but a s- time. — Pev. 12 •• 12.
569-24 for the devil knoweth his time is s-.
572-13 nothing s- of this divine Principle, understood
shortened
s 162-20 s- limbs have been elongated.
SHORTER
475
SICK
shorter
sp 77-17 will be of longer or s- duration
g 530- 2 increases in falsehood and his days become s-.
shortest
p 387-15 If printers and authors have the s- span of
shortly
p 432-21 testifies : . . . I was called for, s- after the
shoulders
p 363- 6 which hung loosely about her s-,
show
pre/ ix-29 These efforts s- . . . the degrees by which
a 18- 8 to s- them how to do theirs,
26-20 to *• the learner the way by practice as well as
31-23 s- the Lord's death till he come." — / Cor. 11 .• 26.
37- 1 Does not Science s- that sin brings suffering
40-18 not otherwise could he s- us the way
42-25 Afterwards he would s- it to them unchanged.
m 65-14 s- themselves in the materialism and
sp 81- 3 as there is to .s- the sick that matter
an 103-10 does not scientifically s- itself in a knowledge
s 108- 7 human experiences s- the falsity of
111-24 incidents, which s- that C. S. meets a
132- 4 " Go and s- John again those — Afatt. 11 ••4.
139-20 s- how a mortal and material sense stole into
ph 169-10 to s- that disease has a mental, mortal origin,
/ 210- 7 set forth in Jesus' demonstrations, which s-
239-21 and s- what we are winning.
242-30 The finger-posts of divine Science s- the way
b 293-26 they s- the self-destruction of error
294r-21 s- the pleasures and pains of matter to be myths,
313-30 To s- that the substance of himself was Spirit
316- 9 to s- that Truth is made manifest by its effects
o 343- 4 " S- me thy faith without thy — Jas. 2.18.
343- 5 I will s- thee my faith by my — Jas. 2 .• 18.
348-20 will s- itself in forms of sin, sickness, and
p 364-25 do they s- their regard for Truth, or Christ,
374-14 s- our need of divine metaphysics.
375-23 S' mortal mind that muscles have no power
375-26 Consumptive patients always s- great hopeful-
ness
398- 7 These instances s- the concessions which
404-23 ."!• him that sin confers no pleasure,
417-29 S- them how mortal mind seems to induce
418- 2 S- them that the conquest over sickness,
425- 8 S- that it is not inherited;
438-21 while the facts in the case s- that this fur
443- 4 to s- them that under ordinary circumstances
t 451-31 S- your student that mental malpractice
r 487-25 " S- me thy faith without thy — Jas. 2 .• 18.
487-26 I will s- thee my faith by my — Ja^. 2 ; 18.
493- 9 Will you explain sickness and s- how
g 552-25 blending tints of leaf and flower s- the
554-27 All these sayings were to s- that
ap 562-18 which s- the workings of the spiritual idea
567-24 s- the dragon to be nothingness,
574- 8 I will s- thee the bride, — Rev. 21 • 9.
gl 596-16 they s- the spiritual inspiration of Love
showed
s 138-11 He s- that diseases were cast out
147-10 8- that Truth had lost none of its
ph 193- 6 He even s- me the probe,
/ 206-16 as Jesus s- with the loaves and the fishes,
236-17 the pattern s- to thee — Heb. 8 ; 5.
b 292-31 In his resurrection and ascension, Jesus s-
314-10 s- plainly that their material views were
321-31 Jesus, who s- his students the power of Mind
gl 579-13 and s- the life-preserving power of
showing
pr 6-27 came teaching and s* men how to destroy sin,
7- 4 a- the necessity for such forcible utterance,
a 30-23 s- the difference between the offspring of Soul
34- 3 instead of s-, by casting out error
s 113-13 s- mathematically their exact relation
p 363-32 mere fact that she was s- her affection
376-25 s- that it is impossible for matter to suffer,
377-13 s- mortal mind to be the producer of
382-27 s- me the nothingness of the so-called
410-11 s- that Truth is the actual life of man ;
421- 9 s- him that it was to facilitate recovery,
r 476-31 s- that man in God's image is unfallen
g 501- 8 s- the poverty of mortal existence,
ap 563- 6 s- its horns in the many inventions of evil.
gl 581-11 Science s- that the spiritual realities
589-20 s- the immortality and supremacy of Truth;
Shown
8 137-25 Love hath s- thee the way of Life !
b 321-13 Matter was s- to be a belief only.
o a54-19 Inconsistency is s- by words without deeds,
g 5a5-14 the results of sin as s- in sickness and
549- 6 s- by divine metaphysics to be a mistake,
ap 561-16 s- in the man Jesus,
shows
pre/ viii-14 s- that Christian healing confers the
shows
a 32-11 The cups- forth his bitter experience,
53-19 Science s- the cause of the shock
m 59-29 the frequency of divorce s- that the
sp 88-27 s- the possibilities derived from divine Mind,
89- 2 s- that the beliefs of mortal mind are loosed.
89-30 8- that the belief of life in matter was
90-19 This s- the possibilities of thought.
90-22 s- what mortal mentality and knowledge are.
s 111-17 s- what this inverted image is meant to
114-25 «• the scientific relation of man to God,
114-29 8- that what is termed matter is but the
120-18 s- it to be impossible for aught but Mind to
121-22 8- appearances often to be erroneous,
123-11 s- conclusively how it is that matter seems
ph 182- 3 s- your position as a Christian Scientist.
196-12 s- that here the word soul means a
/ 203- 5 8- that matter cannot heal
209-32 s- the superiority of faith by works
211-17 s- the nature of all so-called material cause
225-15 8- human power to be proportionate to its
238-12 To tall away from Truth . . . s- that
242-10 Christ in divine Science s- us this way.
c 262- 4 8- the paramount necessity of meeting them-
b 272-13 Jesus' parable of " the sower " s- — Mark 4 .• 14.
273-29 Science s- that material, confiicting
275- 3 This s- that matter did not originate in God,
275-21 s- clearly that all is Mind, and that Mind is
289-18 s- that what appears to the senses to be death
309-24 The Science of being s- it to be impossible
315-27 The history of Jesus s- him to have been
p 383-19 This s- that the mind must be clean
392-20 unless Science s- you otherwise.
394-31 This s- that faith is not the healer in such cases.
399-21 this deadness s- that so-called mortal life is
416- 2 This process s- the pain to be in the mind,
427-20 s- that we shall obtain the victory
434-27 8- the alleged crime never to have been
r 467-26 s- material existence to be enigmatical.
477-14 Divine Science s- it to be impossible
488- 4 the cure s- that you understand this
489-25 C. S. s- them to be false,
490-29 Sleep s- material sense as either
491- 4 uncovers material sense, and s- it to be a
493- 1 C. S. speedily s- Tnith to be triumphant.
g 504-12 This also s- that there is no place where
533-12 The allegory s- that the snake-talker utters the
540- 2 8- that Spirit creates neither a wicked nor a
549- 2 for this discovery s- that the
ap 567-31 s- how the Lamb slays the wolf.
573-10 This s- unmistakably that what the
577-32 one word s-, though faintly, the light which C. S.
gl 598- 8 This s- how our Master had constantly
shrank
g 532-19 error s- abashed from the divine voice
shrieks
m 67- 5 s- through the tightened shrouds,
shrine
gl 595- 8 Temple. . . . the s- of Love ;
shrinking
ph 166- 4 s- from its implied responsibility,
shrouds
m 67- 5 shrieks through the tightened s;
shut
pr 14-32 when thou hast s- thy door, pray — Matt. 6 .■ 6.
15-15 enter into the closet and s- the door.
a 38-31 the material senses s- out Truth
8 142-14 they at the same time s- the door on progress.
ph 182-23 and forthwith s- out the aid of Mind
p 392-30 8- out these unhealthy thoughts and fears.
430-10 tends to s- out the true sense of Life and
k 499- * open door, and no man can 8- it. — Rev. 3 .8.
g 543- 8 the material man is s- out from the
ap 575-19 " and the gates of it shall not be s- — Rev. 21 ; 26.
gl 579- * open door, and no man can 8- it. — Rev. 3 ; 8.
shuts
pr 15- 4 the door of which s- out sinful sense
sp 90-26 This conviction s- the door on death,
s 132-21 blind belief s- the door upon it,
shutteth
k 499- * openeth, and no man s- ; — Rev. 3.7.
499- * 8-, and no man openeth ; — Rev. 3 ; 7.
gl 579- * openeth, and no man s- ; — Rev. 3; 7.
579- * S-, and, no man openeth ; — Rev. 3 .• 7.
shutting
s 108-28 thereby s- out the true sense of Spirit.
sick (noun)
affects the
pr 12-16 Prayer to a corporeal God affects the s- like a
and sinning
pr 7- 6 he cast out devils and healed the s- and sinning.
a 55-16 beneath its wings the s- and sinning.
s 117-19 by his power over the s- and sinning.
SICK
476
SICK
sick
and sinning
s 132-22 condemns the cure of the s- and sinning
141-13 In healing the s- and sinning, Jesus elaiborated
6 271-16 by healing the s- and sinning.
309-20 divine power which heals the s' and sinning,
337-32 heals the s- and sinning as no other system can.
and the ginning
a 54-15 Truth, and Love heal the s- and the sinning,
gp 95-10 to discern the thought of the s- and the sinning
s 136- 5 and heal both the s- and the sinning.
138-31 which healed the s- and the sinning,
r 473-14 healing the s- and the sinning
ap 562-19 by healing the «• and the sinning,
are healed
sp 78-29 the 8- are healed, the sorrowing are comforted,
are terrified
p 300-25 The s- are terrified by their sick beliefs,
brings to the
ph 169-24 mortal mind, not matter, which brings to the s-
cure of the
s 132-22 and condemns the cure of the s- and sinning
b 285-27 and resort to matter . . . for the cure of the $•.
effects on the
o 342- 7 the sad effects on the s- of denying Truth.
evidenced by the
o 355-30 and evidenced by the s- who are cured
explain to the
p 390-22 At the right time explain to the s- the power
healed the
pr 7-6 when he cast out devils and healed the s-
a 49-4 healed the s-, cast out evil,
m 67-21 our Lord and Master healed the «•,
sp 85-18 he discerned disease and healed the s\
s 134-28 healed the s-, walked on the water.
138-31 theology of Jesus which healed the s-
147-24 Our Master healed the s-,
ph 170-20 Jesus healed the s- and cast out error,
185-22 healed the s-, not only without drugs, but
/ 210-12 the Master healed the s-, gave sight to the
6 273-25 Jesus . . . healed the s-, and raised the dead
o 343-27 healed the s- and reformed the sinner
351-15 Christ, Truth, which healed the s-.
r 477- 4 this correct view of man healed the s*.
494-30 cast out devils (evils) and healed the s\
healer of the
s 138- 8 Life, Truth, and . . . was the healer of the s-
healing the
a 33- 8 healing the s- and casting out error.
35-25 casting out error and healing the s-.
41-15 by casting out error and healing the s',
43- 1 healing the s-, and raising the dead,
46-12 again seen casting out evil and healing the s\
sp 97-32 work of casting out error and healing the s-
« 109- 8 is demonstrated by healing the s-
111-27 and its demonstration in healing the «•,
135-29 divine Love casting out error and healing the 8-,
136-14 with casting out evils and healing the s- ?
141-13 In healing the s- and sinning, Jesus
145-32 The theology of C. S. includes healing the s-.
ph 182- 2 The act of healing the s- through divine Mind
/ 210- 8 by his healing the s-, casting out evils,
232-18 by healing the s- and triumphing over death.
6 271-16 demonstrated by healing the &■ and sinning.
316-28 prove God's divine power by healing the s-,
324-24 healing, the s- and preaching Christianity
332-14 healing the s- and casting out evils,
o 847-17 preaching the gospel to the poor, healing the 8-,
p 365- 5 would do much more towards healing the s-
368-19 no . . . can prevent us from healing the s-
369- 9 as demonstrated in healing the s-,
390-26 denying that necessity and healing the s-.
403-23 this is best adapted for healing the s-.
404-26 Healing the s- and reforming the sinner are
t 446-21 divine energy in healing the e-.
466- 5 unsuitable conditions for healing the s-.
r 473-14 healing the s- and the sinning
497-18 demonstrated ... in healing the s-
ap 562-19 by healing the s- and the sinning,
gl 583- 9 casting out error and healing the s- ;
583-19 casting out devils, or error, and healing the s-.
healing to the
pref xii-25 and is joyful to bear . . . healing to the s-,
heals the
pr 1- 2 reforms the sinner and heals the s-
14r-29 understanding casts out error and heals the s-,
16-23 and which instantaneously heals the S-.
a 25-15 how this divine Principle heals the S-,
33-24 It blesses its enemies, heals the «•,
sp 98- 6 Christianity which heals the s-
8 120-23 thus Science denies all disease, heals the «•,
135-13 when Truth heals the s-, it casts out evils,
135-15 casts out the evil called disease, it heals the s-.
139- 1 It is his theology . . . which heals the «■
143- 4 Christ casts out evils and heals the s".
ph 180-28 way to this liying Truth, which heals the S',
sick
heals the
/ 206-14 prayer, governed by Science . . . heals the 8\
230- 8 which casts out error and heals the s-.
6 275-32 It casts out error and heals the s-.
276- 2 unfolds the power that heals the s-,
282- 2 Truth casts out evils and heals the s-.
309-20 thus losing the divine power which heals the s*
337-32 heals the s- and sinning as no other system can.
o 350-11 Truth casts out error and heals the s-.
354-10 heals the s- and spiritualizes humanity.
355-16 according to the commands of our Master, heals
the S-.
p 430-16 in which the plea of C. S. heals the s-.
t 452-27 by which divine Mind heals the s-.
455- 2 heals the s- and the sinner.
r 472- 4 Truth casts out . . . error and heals the s\
473-30 heals the s- and casts out error,
482-28 heals the s- on the basis of the one Mind
483-18 heals the s-, destroys error, and
ap 570-26 When God heals the s- or the sinning,
heal the
pr 12- 3 A mere request that God will heal the s-
a 28-14 enabled to heal the s- and to triumph over sin.
34^15 take up the cross, heal the .s-, cast out evils,
37-31 " Heal the s- ." ' — Matt. 10 ; 8.
41-32 cast out evils and heal the s-.
51-31 enabled Jesus to heal the s-, cast out evil,
54-15 proof that Life, Truth, and Love heal the s*
an 104-22 by no means the mental qualities which heal
the S-.
8 136-10 How did Jesus heal the s- ?
137- 2 students saw this power of Truth heal the «•,
138-21 to heal the s- as well as the sinning.
138-29 Heal the s- ! — Matt. 10 .• 8.
158- 3 priests, who besought the gods to heal the s-
ph 167- 1 Should we implore a corporeal God to heal the s*
179- 5 Science can heal tlie s-, who are absent
182-17 to those who heal the s- on the basis of Science.
182-23 Mortals entreat the divine Mind to heal the «•,
/ 206-11 It can never heal the s-, for it is the
231-11 does heal the s- through the prayer of
243- 7 can heal the s- in every age
6 271- 7 instructed his disciples whereby to heal the «•
322- 1 taught them how to . . . heal the s-
o 342-12 students should cast out evils and heal the s\
342-14 He bade the seventy disciples, . . . heal the s-
345- 6 cannot . . . work through drugs to heal the s-
345- 9 Christian sermons will heal the «•.
345-18 One who understands C. S. can heal the s-
351- 5 "When we lose faith ... we cannot heal the s\
354-14 nor offer any proofs that . . . can heal the 8\
365- 9 would heal the s-, and so enable them
p 397-23 To heal the $■, one must be familiar with
418-11 Then, . . . you will heal the s-.
418-25 by the spirit of . . . you will heal the s-.
t 446-27 spiritual light and might which heal the 8\
447-10 heal the «■ when caUed upon for aid,
462- 6 cast out error, heal the s-,
r 482-14 Is it important ... in order to heal the «• ?
494-32 out of tnemselves and others and heal the «••
495- 1 God will heal the s- through man,
hope to the
s 152- 7 that it may give hope to the s- and heal them,
instruct the
p 420-10 Instruct the s- that they are not helpless
lay hands on the
a 38-11 they shall lay hands on the s-, — Mark 16 .• 18.
b 328-25 They Shall lay hands on the s-, — Mark 16 .■ 18.
o 359-27 they shall lay hands on the s-, — Mark 16 .• 18.
p 362- * they shall lay hands on the s-, — Mark 16 .- 18.
prayer for the
pr 12- 6 The beneficial effect of such prayer for the «•
recover
pr 12-29 If the s- recover because they pray
s 155- 3 When the s- recover by the use of drugs, it is
p 373-10 the s- recover more rapidly from disease th.an
recovery of the
pr 12-23 custom of praying for the recovery of the s-
/ 218-17 Why pray for the recovery of the s-, if you
p 372-32 will be ahindrance to the recovery of the s-
419- 1 moral question mayhinder the recovery of the s',
save the
pr 12- 1 prayer of faith shall save the s-," — Jas. 5 .- 15.
show the
sp 81- 3 as there is to show the s- that matter
treat the
s 151- 2 they sometimes treat the s- as if there was
willing the
s 144-16 Willing the s- to recover is not the
8 138-23 the s- are more willing to part with pain than
143- 8 s- are more deplorably lost than the sinning, if
143- 9 if the s- cannot rely on God for help
158-21 with intoxicating prescriptions for the s-,
ph 169-25 But the s- are never really healed except by
SICK
477
SICKNESS
Sick
ph 181-26
185-27
/ 226-22
226-25
230-23
231- 8
233-28
235-19
6 323-19
o 343-10
314-14
a58-25
358-26
« 365- 2
366-30
370-28
374^ 7
394-23
394-30
394-32
395-17
403- 1
414-18
416-24
417- 6
417- 8
420-24
424-26
431- 3
t U'i-'Xl
447-27
458- 6
463-28
r 495- 9
sick (adj.)
pr 6-24
sv 86- 7
S 114- 2
120-10
120-13
152-18
154-17
154-26
161-25
163- 2
163- 5
ph 168-10
168-16
174-25
179-25
199-15
/ 203- 6
206-31
208-13
210-26
218-15
219-12
229-23
229-27
253-13
c 259-10
260-20, 21
b 270-26
270-30
289-13
292-11
297- 6
318-16
o 352-13
p 366-25
371-12
372- 1
376-26
381- 5
391-19
391-22
393-29
404-29
406-25
408- 5
409-10
417- 3
417-12
417-13
430-30
431- 4
441-16
442-13
t 453-26
461-16
461-17
in order to satisfy the svthat you i
may seem for a time to benefit th(
are
may seem tor a time to benent the «•,
I saw before me the s-, wearing out years of
The lame, the deaf, the dumb, the blind, the s-,
According to Holy Writ, the *• are never really
If God heals not the s-, they are not healed,
tests ... of the effects of truth upon the s-.
Physicians, whom the s- employ iii their
When the s- or the sinning awake to realize their
The S-, the halt, and the blind look up to C. S.
misrepresentations, which harm the s- ;
effect Christian Scientists may have on the s-,
rousing within the s- a belief
the thorns they plant in the pillow of the s-
If we would open their prison doors for the s-,
fails at length to inspire the credulity of the s ,
the s- say: " How can my mind cause a disease
Will you tell the s- that their condition is
the s- usually have little faith in it till they
The s- unconsciously argue for suffering,
Prayers, in which ... do not benefit the s-.
So the s- through their beliefs have induced
lest you array the s- against their own interests
The s- know nothing of the mental process
Never tell the s- that they have more courage
than
If you make the s- realize this great truism.
Tell the s- that they can meet disease fearlessly,
it is well to be alone with God and the «•
the prisoner watched with the s- every night
If the s- find these . . . unsatisfactory^
The s- are not healed merely by declaring
simultaneously at work on the s-.
The 8- are not healed by inanimate matter
when he spoke of the s-.
Of a s- woman he said that Satan had bound
he was answered by tlie faith of a s- woman,
calls s- and sinful humanity mortal mind.
Is a man s- if the material senses indicate
And is he well if the senses say he is s- ?
s- man supposed this ceremony was intended to
is frightened and says, " My child will be s-."
says to her child : " You look s-,"
telling the patient that he is S",
afterward letting her loose upon s- people."
declared himself " s- of learned quackery."
When s- (according to belief) you rush after
man-made systems insist that man becomes s-
if an individual is s-, why treat the body alone
so long as you read medical works you will
bes-.
develop their own bodies or make them s\
shows that matter cannot heal nor make s-,
God does not cause man to sin, to be s\ or to
not in accordance . . . that He should make
man s\
cannot say, " I suffer, I die, I am s-,
believing that the body can be s-
" S-, and the whole heart faint; " — Isa. 1 .- 5.
If God causes man to be s-, sickness must be
If . . . produces sickness, it is light to be s- ;
no cause (outside of . . . able to make you s-
thoughts which presented man as fallen, s-,
A s- body is evolved from s- thoughts.
They think sickly thoughts, and so become «•.
human mind alone suffers is «■,
Truth and Truth's idea, never make men s-,
8-, and dying mortal is not the likeness of
Human belief says to mortals, " You are sM "
Is the s- man sinful above all others ?
and s- in consequence of the fear :
The sick are terrified by their s- beliefs,
s- humanity sees danger in every direction.
Matter cannot be s-, and Mind is immortal,
impossible for matter ... to be thirsty or s*.
to suffer the illusion that you are s-
When the body is supposed to say, " I am s-,"
If you say, " I am s-," you plead guilty.
Man is never s-, for Mmd is not s*
envy, dishonesty, fear make a man s*,
no more fear that we shall be s- and
nor discovered ... by many who are s\
cannot dictate terms . . . nor say, " I am s\"
Give «■ people credit for sometimes knowing
Spirit is God, and therefore cannot be s-;
what is termed matter cannot be s- ;
prisoner, or patient, watched with a «• friend.
When the s- mortal was thirsty,
refuses to recognize Man as s- or dying,
Mortal Man, no longer s- and in prison,
you must not tell the patient that he is s*
If you believe that you are .s-, should you say,
should you say, " I "am s' " ? No,
to admit that you are s-, renders your case
delusion of mortal mind, when it makes them s-
Sick
t 461-22
ap 570-29
sick-bed
p 433-27 The prisoner is then remanded to his cell (s),
sick-cliamber
ph 178- 7 infinitesimal minority of opinions in the s-.
g 516-18 glances into the prison-cell, glides into the s-,
sickly
ph 175-20 selfishness, coddling, and s- after-dinner talk.
b 270-25 They think s- thoughts, and so become sick,
o 346- 3 it is not sinful and s* mortal man who
g 554-30 belief that the lower animals are less s- than
sickness
abate
ph 196-24
and care
ph 188-20
and death
/ 206-27 Instead of God sending s- and death,
231-26 To hold yourself superior to s- and death
251-19 a belief in the necessity of s- and death,
c 264-22 s" and death were overcome by Jesus,
p 386-22 . Thus it is with all sorrow, s-, and death.
430- 9 Belief in s- and death, as certainly as
g 535-15 the results of sin as shown in s- and death.
and disease
ph 179-23 are the promoters of s- and disease.
and error
Then classify s- and error as our Master did,
will help to abate s- and to destroy it.
s- and care, are traced upon mortals by
r 495- 8
and health
sp 74-22
/ 211- 4
infancy and manhood, s- and health,
s- and health, good and evil, life and death;
229-10 s- and health, holiness and unholiness,
246- 3 joy and sorrow, s- and health,
and mortality
b 335-29 Sin, s-, and mortality are the suppositional
and sin
s 142- 1 it will eradicate s- and sin in less time than
146-25 influence of Truth in healing s- and sin.
ph 171-15 healing s- and sin and destroying the
/ 210-17 Jesus healed s- and sin by one and the same
230- 4 But if s- and sin are illusions,
o 347-28 will behold the nothingness of s- and sin,
p 368-13 freedom from the bondage of s- and sin
380- 4 S- and sin fall by their own weight.
391- 4 mortal thought and its beliefs in s- and sin.
426-32 matter, death, disease, s-, and sin
r 473-11 the ideal Truth, that comes to heal s- and sin
associates
p 377-32 associates s- with certain circumstances
banish
p 381-27 Let US banish s- as an outlaw, and abide by
belief in
(see belief)
belief of
/ 229-.30 which causes the belief of s\
calm in
p 393-32 It is well to be calm in s- ;
cast out
s 138-22 easier for Christianity to cast out s- than sin,
caused the
an 104r-25 and a belief originally caused the s-,
conquest over
p 418- 2 the conquest over s-, as well as over sin,
disease, and death
c 260-21 S , disease, and death proceed from fear.
elflcient in
/ 233-31 Why should truth not be efiBcient in s-,
every sort of
p 408- 1 Every sort of s- is error,
explain
r 493- 9 explain s- and show how it is to be healed ?
fear of
■p 412- 4 to advance and destroy the human fear of s-.
foundation of all
p 411-20 foundation of all s- is fear, ignorance, or sin.
fountain of
p 391-32 Fear is the fountain of s-,
has been combated
pref viii-16 S- has been combated for centuries by doctors
has not checked
ph 165-13 Obedience to . . . has not checked s-.
healine
s 146-25
ph 171-15
/ 230-22
241-20
influence of Truth in healing «•
\>y healing s- and sin
jmt that law under his feet by healing «• ?
healing .s- and destroying sin.
b 316-11 healing s- and destroying sin.
r 473-22 healing s-, sin, and death,
heals
pr 16- 4 Such praver heals s-, and must destroy sin
an 104-23 If he heals s- through a belief,
/ 236-10 Mind heals s- as well as sin
SICKNESS
478
SIDE
sickness
b 315-24 heals s-, and overcomes death.
t 446- 6 perusal of the author's publications heals s\
8 135-11 same power which heals sin heals also s-.
bealth and in
t 462-31 government of the body both in health and in s-.
ph 168-21 He healed s- in defiance of what i» called
illusion of
h 297- 8 illusion of s-, to be instructed out of itself
r 495-14 When the illusion of s- or sin tempts you,
images of
p 396-26 efface the images of s- from
induces
p 374-21 Such A state of mind induces s-.
is a belief
r 493-18 S- is a belief, which must be annihilated
is a dream
p 417-20 To the C. S. healer, s- is a dream
is formed
p 396-31 understand that s* is formed by the human
is not real
p 394- 1 to understand that s- is not real
less
pre/ viii-19 Is there less s- because of these practitioners ?
s 163-12 there would be less s- and less mortality."
no trials for
p 441-33 We have no trials for s- before the tribunal of
or of sin
o 353- 9 either in the form of s- or of sin ?
produces
/ 229-26 If the transgression of God's law produces s-,
reports of
/ 218-10 The reports of s- may form a coalition with
save from
8 149- 1 Truth could save from s- as well as from sin.
seeming
p 368-27 are the source of all seeming s-.
sensation of
/ 211-13 sensation of s- and the impulse to sin
sin and
(see sin)
sin, and deatli
a 19-13 what would destroy s-, sin, and death,
26-26 C. 8. destroys s-, sin, and death.
8 142- 5 by its power over s-, sin, and death;
ph 184- 3 makes no laws to regulate s-, sin, and death,
196-15 S-, sin, and death are not concomitants of
/ 227-22 Escape from the bondage of s-, sin, and death! "
229-16 to bind mortals to S', sin, and death.
243-30 S-, sin, and death are not the fruits of Life,
c 257- 8 which ultimates in s-, sin, and death;
b 290-13 error and its effects, — s-, sin, and death.
297-32 S-, sin, and death are the vague
337-29 Subject s-, sin, and death to the rule of
o 356-10 controlled «•, sin, and death on the basis of
357-10 the belief that God makes .i-, sin, and death,
p 384-30 S-, sin, and death must at length quail before
393- 9 and can conquer «•, sin, and death.
418-14 This mortal dream of s-, sin, and death
r 472- 9 S-, sin, and death, being inharmonious,
473-22 healing s-, sin, and death,
481-20 hypotheses first assume . . . s-, sin, and death,
485- 7 betrays mortals into s-, sin, and death.
sin, . . . and death
(see sin)
sin, nor death
p 381-17 In infinite Life . . . there is no «•, sin, nor death,
sin, . . . nor death
ap 567- 8 there is no error, no sin, .s-, nor death.
sin or
/ 253-21 right endeavors against sin or s-,
p 390-24 either of sin or s-,
426-18 not saved from sin or s- by death,
t 447-16 When sin or «• . . . seems true
sin, or death
t 463-22 manifested in forms of s-, sin, or death
sin, ... or death
r 472-27 the only reality of sin, s-, or death is the
gl 585-20 before it accepts sin, $■, or death;
sources of
pf 180- 1 are both prolific sources of s-.
struggling 'with
p 394-13 To those struggling with s- , such admissions are
subject of
ph 169-13 by attracting the mind to the subject of «•,
terms with
p 391-27 Therefore make your own terms with «•,
thoughts about
/ 237-18 theories or thoughts about s-.
treat
t 45.^24 You should treat s- mentally just as you
victor over
8 137- 6 the victor over «•, sin, disease, death,
sickness
•worse than
p 408- 3 sin is Vorse than s-,
a 49-24 to triumph over sin, s-, death, and the grave,
s 108-25 opposite of Truth, — called error, sin, s- , disease,
115-23 revenge, sin, s-, disease, death.
131- 2 S- should not seem so real as
148-32 admits God to be the healer of sin but not of s-,
ph 166-17 To ignore God as of little use in s- is a mistake.
166-21 He can do all things for us in s- as in health.
182-30 To admit that s- is a condition over which God
188-22 S- is a growth of error, springing from
/ 206-19 Does God send s-,
207-23 Sin, s-, disease, and death belong not to the
208-31 delineate upon it thoughts of health, not of s-.
216-23 and s- to be the rule of
224-23 meeting the needs of mortals in s- and in health,
229-23 If God causes man to be sick, s- must be good,
230- 1 If s- is real, it belongs to immortality;
230-17 God, good, can no more produce s- than
230-20 Does a law of (iod produce s-,
239-28 it is discordant and ends in sin, s-, death.
251-13 iS', as well as sin, is an error
b 297- 7 manifests itself on the body as s-.
339-23 «• to health, sin to holiness,
o 349-12 God is not the author of s-.
359-24 " God is able to raise you up from s- ; "
p 378-24 iS- is not a God-given, nor a
386- 3 not to be accepted in the case of s-,
389- 7 the less we are predisposed to s\
390-20 Suffer no claim of sin or of s- to grow
390-23 is no more the author of s- than He is of sin.
408- 1 «• is loss of harmony.
408- 3 s- is not . . . discovered to be error
412-24 s- is a temporal dream.
418-12 s- is no more the reality of being than is sin.
440-23 compel them to enact wicked laws of s-
442-20 Christ changes a belief of sin or of s- into a
t 447-28 by declaring there is no «•,
450-22 S- to him is no less a temptation than is sin,
460-14 S- is neither imaginary nor unreal, — that is,
460-15 S- is more than fancy ;
r 482-26 (S- is part of the error which Truth casts out.
495- 6 If s- IS true or the idea of Truth,
495- 7 If . . . you cannot destroy s-,
ap 569-16 and fail to strangle . . . sm as well as of «•!
gl 588- 2 hatred ; revenge ; sin ; «• ; death ;
592- 9 Mortal Mind. . . . sin; s-; death.
595- 5 Tares. Mortality; error; sin; s-;
sicknesses
ph 177- 3 relinquish all its errors, s-, and sins.
sick-room
p 390-16 and then you will not be confined to a s'
side
Adam's
g 533-18 the rib taken from Adam's s-
by her
ph 184-29 I sat silently by her s- a few moments.
by our
sp 82-14 with the dreamer by our s-
diviner
g 548-23 gained the diviner s- in C. S.,
of error
/ 205-29 tips the beam . . . towards the s- of error,
of God
/ 201-11 superabundance of being is on the s- of God,
of health
ph 168-10 when it ought to be enlisted on the s- of health.
of immutable riglit
t 446-20 victory rests on the «• of immutable right.
of invincible truth
t. 4.53- 7 victory rests on the «• of invincible truth.
of matter
ph 168- 6 Whatever influence yoxi cast on the s- of matter,
181-31 this faith will incline you to the s- of matter
of Personal Sense
p 43t-25 has been on the s- of Personal Sense,
one
sp 96-13 On one s- there will be discord and dismay;
/ 238-25 listening only to one s- of the case.
on 'which
/ 216-10 On which s- are we fighting?
other
sp 96-14 on the other s- there will be Science and peace.
right
a 35- 6 and cast their net on the right s-.
b 271-27 or to cast them on the right s- for Truth,
side by
6 300-19 (to mortal sight) they grow side by s- until the
this
a 36-23 this .s- of the grave
vroundert
a 44-16 bind up the wounded s- and lacerated feet,
SIDE
479
SIGNS
side
irrong;
ph 166- 6 healing effort is made on the wrong s-,
p 396-20 weight of opinions on the wrong s-,
397- 6 mental influence on the wrong «•,
s 145-11 victory will be on the patient's s- only as
155-20 percentage of power on the s- of this Science
g 536-26 the true idea is gained from the immortal s-.
sides
m 59- 3 its enduring obligations on both s-.
b 307-11 It says : . . . Truth shall change s-
t 457-16 both s- were beautiful according to their
ap 574-23 the four equal s- of which were heaven-bestowed
575-18 The four s- of our city are the
575-21 This city is wholly spiritual, as its four s-
575-23 mount Zion, on the «• of the north,
siege
/ 216- 9 Spirituality lays open s- to materialism.
sieve
sp 72-19 Error is not a convenient «• through which
sift
b 269- 6 Jesus' demonstrations s- the chaff from the
sifted
ph 171-19 believes that Spirit is s- through matter,
sigrh
m 57-29 until it ceases to s- over the world
g 501-16 that Love for whose rest the weary ones s-
siglit
and teetb
/ 247- 4 I have seen age regain . . . s- and teeth.
first
sp 87-14 when really it is first s- instead of second,
good in Thy
s 131-22 for so it seemed good in Thy s-." — Luke 10 ; 21.
hearing and
r 489-27 no organic construction can give it hearing
ands-
lose
/ 207-13 Without this lesson, we lose .s- of the
b 315-17 The likeness of God we lose s- of through sin,
316- 5 and lose s- of mortal selfhood
337- 4 mortals do lose s- of spiritual individuality.
a 49-10 Had they so soon lost s- of his mighty works,
s 110-27 But this power was lost s- of,
6 314-19 This materialism lost s- of the true Jesus ;
material
a 35-18 when he rose out of material s-.
mortal
/ 214-26 How transient a sense is mortal «•,■
b 300-19 though (to mortal s) they grow side by side
never loses
/ 248- 3 Love never loses s- of loveliness.
or sense
/ 214-28 But the real s- or sense is not lost.
out of
ph 174-24 though out of s-.
o 360-11 replies: . . . and keep Soul well out of s-.
gl 582-22 physical sense put out of s- and hearing;
pass from our
p 386-31 So, when our friends pass from our s-
physical
sp 87-32 or altogether gone from physical s-
pitiful
b 327- 8 What a pitiful s- is malice,
pleasant to the
g 525-31 every tree that is pleasant to the s*, — Oen. 2 .- 9.
receive their
s 132- 6 the blind receive their s- — Matt. 11 ; 5.
recovering of
pref xi-20 And recovering of s- to the blind, — Luke 4 ; 18.
restores
r 486-16 If death restores s-, sound, and strength
return of
/ 247- 5 A woman of eighty-flre, . . . had a return of s*.
second
sp 87-13 The Scotch call such vision " second s- ",
gink from
p 415-30 Indeed, the whole frame will sink from s-
sound or
sp 84-21 not dependent upon the ear and eye for sound
or s-
to the blind
ph 183-28 the law which gives s- to the blind,
/ 210-13 healed the sick, gave s- to the blind,
r 487-11 apprehension of this gave «• to the blind
ph 194-23 where neither s- nor sound could reach him,
r 486-23 S-, hearing, all the spiritual senses of man,
!7 526-10 theories of material hearing, s-, touch, taste,
sightless
ph 193- 9 Mr. Clark lay with his eyes fixed and s-.
Sign
pref xi-16 They are the s- of Immanuel,
a 49-13 with one s- of fidelity?
sp 98- 7 and no other s- shall be given.
/ 224-17 Of old the cross was truth's central s-,
233-18 discern the face of the sky, — the s- materia*,
233-19 much more should ye discern the s- mental,
b 321-28 to the voice of the first s-, — Exod. 4 ; 8.
321-29 the voice of the latter s-." — £xod. 4. -8.
p 364-15 a special s- of Oriental courtesy.
signal
c 261-17 a s- which made him as oblivious of
g 553-22 the s- for the appearance of its method
signet
r 472- 6 God has set his s- upon Science,
494-28 eternal and real evidence, bearing Truth's «•,
gl 593-23 Seal. The s- of error revealed by Truth.
significance
s 117- 8 C. S. attaches no physical nature and s- to the
118-13 In their spiritual s-. Science, Theology,
131- 9 and the s- of the Scripture,
134- 7 the word martyr was narrowed in its s-
r 481-16 This is the «■ of the Scripture concerning this
488- 9 they have more the s- of faith,
gl 598- 9 to employ words of material s*
significant
g 538-13 s- of eternal reality or being.
538-16 The testimony of the serpent is s- of the
ap 571-25 In s- figures he depicts the thoughts
signification
a 32-24 in its spiritual s-, it was natural and beautiful.
ph 179- 1 the understanding of C. S. in its proper s-
f 241-14 Take away the spiritual s- of Scripture, and
p 391-17 Justice is the moral s- of law.
r 469-25 We lose the high s- of omnipotence, when
482- 9 and you will have the scientific S'.
g 545-27 Scripture, which is so glorious in its spiritual »•.
gl 590-19 Its higher s- is Supreme Ruler.
significations
g 502-15 crude forms . . . take on higher symbols and »•,
signifies
s 118- 2 spiritual leaven s- the Science of Christ
/ 229- 8 Mind s- God, — infinity,
241-28 s- that the pure in heart see God
b 271-11 the word rendered disciple s- student;
333-14 but Christ Jesus better .s- the Godlike.
340-18 it s- that man shall have no other
r 466-20 Soul or Spirit s- Deity and nothing else.
signify
m 64-17 Marriage should s- a union of hearts.
g 502-25 word beginning is employed to s- the only,
signifying
b .338-13 s- the red color of the ground, dust,
r 466- 2 is adopted from the Latin adjective s- all.
g 517- 5 two Greek words, s- man and/oT-Tn.,
signs
and for seasons
g 509-11 let them be for s-, and for seasons, — Gen. 1 .• 14,
and wonders
s 139- 8 Christian era was ushered in with s- and won-
ders.
150-13 Now, as then, s- and wonders are wrought
characteri stic
s 152-32 the general symptoms, the characteristic s-,
following
pr 10-11 and " with s- following." — Mark 16 .• 20.
s 110-29 with " s- following." — Mark 16 .- 20.
117-12 attained through " s- following." — Mark 16 .• 20.
mental
ph 169- 5 I have seen the mental s-, assuring me
questioned the
s 133- 1 questioned the s- of the Messianic appearing,
of Christ's coniing
o 347-14 would behold the s- of Christ's coming.
of these times
sp 98- 5 in the mental horizon the s- of these times,
of the times
sp 85-22 not discern the s- of the times ? " — Matt. 16 .- 3.
g 510- 1 not discern the s- of the times ? " — Matt. 16 .• 3.
such
p 413-26 constantly directing the mind to such s-,
these
a 38-10 "These s- shall follow them — 3farA; 16; 17.
38-13 he did not say, " These s- shall follow you,"
52-28 " These s- shall follow them — Mark 16 .• 17.
s 1,')0-14 but these s- are only to demonstrate its
b 328-22 " These s- shall follow them — Mark 16 ; 17.
o 359-26 these *■ shall follow them — Mark 16 .• 17.
p 362- * these s- shall follow them — Mark 16 ; 17.
unmistaltable
ph 188-21 traced upon mortals by unmistakable s-.
unquestionable
/ 232-30 unquestionable s- at the burial of error
SILENCE
480
SIN
silence
pr 15-16 close the lips and s- the material senses.
a 29-21 put to 8- material law
m 67-26 does not put to s- the labor of centuries.
sp 81-20 s- the tones of music, give to the worms the
pft 195- 5 Outside of dismal darkness and cold s-
b 318-12 must put to s- this lie of material sense
p 417-16 When you s* the witness against your plea,
441- 7 but be enjoined to keep perpetual s-,
r 495-23 and s- discord with harmony.
silenced
sp 97-25 until its inarticulate sound is forever s-
s 146-18 and his Science, the curative agent of God, is «-.
silences
s 124-13 finite sense . . . which immortal Spirit s-
b 298- 5 so false belief s- for a while the voice of .
328- 2 s- the material or corporeal.
t 445-19 C. S. s- human will,
silent
pr 4-28 s- prayer, watchfulness, and devout ol)edience
15-11 Lips must be mute and materialism s",
a 33- 3 His followers, sorrowful and s-,
36-14 in $■ woe beneath the shadow of his cross.
48-20 great demonstrator of Truth and Love was s-
sp 87-29 Memory may reproduce voices long ago s-.
89-21 God, is heard when the senses are s-.
p 367-25 through s- utterances and divine anointing
431- 1 testifies ... I was told that I must remain s-
438-13 Personal Sense, by this time s-,
silently
pr 13-17 If we cherish the desire honestly and s-
a 35-13 s- to commune with the divine Principle, Love.
ph 184-29 I sat s- by her side a few moments.
p 376-22 by both s- and audibly arguing
411- 4 If the student s- called the disease by name,
411-28 ,S'- reassure them as to their exemption
412- 4 Mentally and s- plead the case
412-29 s- or audibly on the aforesaid basis of C. S.
g 516-14 The grass beneath our feet s- exclaims,
silly
m 68-22 to hatch theirs- innuendoes and lies,
an 103-27 flimsy and gaudy pretensions, like s- moths,
silver
a 47-12 The traitor's price was thirty pieces of s-
silvern
t 457-18 no good aspect, either s- or golden.
similar
s 122-22 Experience is full of instances of s- illusions,
p 371- 5 «• to that produced on children by telling
similarly
b 282-15 S-, matter has no place in Spirit,
p 422-23 cases of bone-disease, both s- produced
similitude
g 525-11 in the Hebrew, image, s- :
similitudes
s 117-15 taught spirituality by s- and parables.
Simon (the dlsclple)
s 137-16 .S- replied for his brethren,
p 362- 4 though he was quite unlike S- the disciple.
Simon Bar-jona
s 137-22 " Blessed art thou, S- B-:— Matt. 16 .• 17.
137-27 his common names, S- B-, or son of Jona;
Simon (the Pharisee)
p 362- 3 guest of a certain Pharisee, by name S-,
363-19 the Master's Question to S- the Pharisee ;
363-19 /S- replied, " He to whom he forgave — i/wAe 7. -43.
364-18 as S- sought the Saviour,
364-20 Jesus told S- that such seekers as he
364-22 If Christian Scientists are like S-,
simple
sp 75- 1 This s- truth lays bare the mistaken assumption
s 121-23 the s- rule that the greater controls the lesser.
147-16 a s- periisa/. of this book.
ph 197-21 We are told that the s- food our forefathers ate
{236-26 and learn more readily to love the «■ verities
321-24 restored his hand ... by the same s- process.
o 342- 4 " making wise the «•." — Psal. 19.- 7.
p 411-30 Watch the result of this s- rule of C. S.,
418-21 this .s- rule of Truth, which governs all reality.
429- 5 with the more s- demonstrations of control,
t 459-25 C. S. seems abstract, but the process is s-
r 474-11 marvel is the .s- meaning of the Greek word
g 547- 1 As- statement of C. S., if demonstrated by
549-18 look upon the s- ovum as the germ,
ap 570-14 s- seekers for Truth,
572- 7 the most s- and profound counsel of the
simplest
p 413- 6 to meet the s- needs of the babe
g 551-19 composed of the s- material elements,
simply
pr 2-13 does not grant them s- on the ground of
simply
pr 4-17 5- asking that we may love God
9-14 we shall never meet tnis great duty s- by
a 36- 3 s- through translation into another sphere.
sp 71- 3 s- a belief, an illusion of material sense.
s 152-15 s- by introducing a thermometer into the
153-17 The boil s- manifests, through inflammation
ph 184- 1 are s- laws of mortal belief.
b 274-18 s- the manifested beliefs of mortal mind,
312- 8 The senses regard a corpse, ... s- as matter.
p 375-30 s- because it is a stage of fear so excessive
390- 5 s- because, . . . there is seeming discord.
398-12 he s- said, " Damsel, I say unto — Mark 5 .- 41.
t 452-24 s- by repeating the author's words,
g 508-17 Gender means s- kind or sort,
554r-28 and is s- a f alsitj' and illusion.
simulate
sp 71-17 which s- mind, life, and intelligence.
o 281-25 out of which error would s- creatior
simulated
p 376-15 and s- a corporeal sense of life.
simulates
sp 97- 5 In reality, the more closely error s- truth
b 287- 4 error, which s- the creations of Truth.
g 528-20 error now s- the work of Truth,
simulating
fif 514r- 1 could not by s- deiflc power invert the
simultaneous
t 449-25 only to separate through s- repulsion.
simultaneously
t 458- 6 s- at work on the sick.
sin (see also sin's)
above
c 266-29 He is above s- or frailty.
all
30-20 error and all s-, sickness, and death,
ph 171-28 the procuring cause of all s' and
b 311- 9 All s- is of the flesh.
323-26 takes away all s- and the delusion that there are
339- 6 and involve the final destruction of all s- ?
p 407-29 All s- is insanity in different degrees.
ap 568-26 the mighty conquest over all s- ?
periods of torture it may take to remove all s;
569-27
and death
pr 16- 5
a 19-10
heals sickness, and must destroy s- and deaths
the law of matter, s-, and death
27-18 Life as never mingling with s- and death.
/ 242-19 and is the law of s- and death.
243- 8 and triumph over s- and death.
244-12 free from the law of s- and death." — Jiom,. 8 .- 2-
253-28 belief in s- and death is destroyed by the
b 276-18 ceases to be any opportunity for s- and death.
296-23 The knowledge . . . leads to s- and death.
310-15 reveals Soul as God, untouched by s- and death,
318-14 the error to cease that brought s- and death
319-18 S-, and death will disappear when it
p 422-20 Thus C. S., . . . destroys s- and death.
428-26 we must master s- and death.
r 497-19 and overcoming s- and death.
g 525-27 the Scriptural record of s- and death favors the
552-23 From . . . flows no remedy for sorrow, s-, and
death,
and disease
pre/ xi-11 before which s- and disease lose their reality
a 25-22 demonstrating his control over s- and disease,
m 69- 5 only as they lose the sense of s- and disease.
ph i71-28 the procuring cause of all s- ar.d disease.
/ 234-25 S- and disease must be thought before
o 355- 4 scientific methods of dealing with s- and disease
355- 9 As for s- and disease, C. S. says,
p 366-28 calm in the presence of both s- and disease,
400- 8 of his goods, — namely, of s- and disease.
and error
b 290-23 8* and error which possess us at the instant of
and evil
b 315- 8 He knew . . . that matter, s-, and evil were not
and mortality
an 103- 7 escape from s- and mortality,
c 265- 8 in order that s- and mortality may be put oil.
6 281-21 s- and mortality have neither Principle nor
281-23 s- and mortality are without actual origin
Matter, s-, and mortality lose all supposed
311-28
and pardon
/ 261-19
and sense
g 530-22
gl 583- 7
sickness and death, s- and pardon,
saying, . . . that s- and sense are more pleasant
who. Saving wrestled with error, s-, and sense,
and sensuality
sp 82-31 In a world of s- and sensuality
and sickness
/ 218-12 What renders both s- and sickness difficult of
233-20 compass the destruction of s- and sickness
234-20 and empty it of s- and sickness,
234-20 or s- and sickness will never cease.
SIN
481
SIN
Sin
and gickness
/ 239- 1 by which s- and sickness are destroyed.
b 314-30 to save them from s- and sickness,
o 347-29 s- and sickness will disappear from
p 388-24 s- and sickness are not qualities of Soul,
395-10 The same Principle cures both s- and sickness.
401-18 brings s- and sickness to the surface,
406- 3 S- and sickness . . . healed by the same Prin-
ciple.
406-13 S- and sickness will abate and seem less real
t 458-30 radically saved from s- and sickness.
461-23 Both s- and sickness are error,
and sorrow
/ 203-29 the waves of «• and sorrow beat in vain.
215-19 So s- and sorrow, disease and death, are the
and suffering:
a 23-10 s- and suffering will fall at the feet of
/ 210-29 To mortal sense, s- and suffering are real,
229- 6 but if s- and suffering are realities of being,
p 435- 7 which alone is capable of s- and suffering.
and the hope
a 22r- 3 Vibrating like a pendulum between s- and the
hope of
and the sinner
p 393-31 the s- and the sinner, the disease and its cause.
any one
b 339- 5 Does not God's pardon, destroying any one s-,
atonement for
a 19-19 to understand Jesus' atonement for s-
audible
up 559- 8 exercised upon visible error and audible s-.
aught but
p 441- 4 which undertakes to punish aught but s-,
belief called
a 37- 1 which destroys the belief called s*
belief in
(see belief)
belief of
a 38-27 To those buried in the belief of s- and self,
ph 188- 4 The belief of s-, which has grown terrible
p 442-20 Christ changes a belief of s- or of sickness
r 473- 7 Christ came to destroy the belief of s-.
brought death
p 426-28 S- brought death, and death will disappear with
calamities, and
/ 223-28 calamities, and s- will much more abound
ceases
p 391-16 will cease in proportion as the s- ceases.
chronic
p 373- 9 to lift a student out of a clironic s-.
claim of
t 447-24 To put down the claim of S-, you must detect it,
461-27 first see the claim of s-, and then destroy it.
cleanse from
a 25- 7 no more efficacious to cleanse from *: when
conceit of
ap 571-27 Tlius he rebukes the conceit of s*,
conceived in
r 476-16 " conceived in s- and brought forth in iniquity."
g 540-29 mortal and material man, conceived in s-
conditions of
ff 556-10 Mortal belief infolds the conditions of s\
confers no pleasure
p 404-23 show him that s- confers no pleasure,
conquered
ap 564-16 met and conquered s- in every form.
continues in
pr 5-27 He grows worse who continues in s- because he
culminating
gl 597-11 martyrdom of Jesus was the culminating s- of
cure of
s 149- 4 in the cure of disease as in the cure of s:
debt of
a 23- 4 is insufficient to pay the debt of s-.
deny
pr 15-18 we must deny s- and plead God's allness.
is the means of destroy-
destroying
pr 6-12 To cause suffering,
ing S-.
a 40-12 God's method of destroying s\
f 241-21 healing sickness and destroying s:
b 316-11 healing sickness and destroying s-.
destruction of
(see destruction)
disappearance of
p 426-29 will disappear with the disappearance of a*.
disarm
ph 178-25 and we disarm s- of its imaginary power
disease and
pre/ viii-13 by healing both disease and s- ;
/ 208-32 banish all thoughts of disease and s*
p 420-18 Truth overcomes both disease and s-
r 485-27 foreign agents, called disease and s-.
disease, and death
pr 17-11 but delivereth us from s-, disease, and death.
sm
disease, and death
a 24- 3 error will never save from s-, disease, and death.
m 67-28 Man delivered from s-, disease, and death
sp 99-27 S-, disease, and death give everlasting place
s 164-25 save from s-, disease, and death.
ph 166-30 its mastery over s-, disease, and death,
197- 9 bears the fruit of s-, disease, and death,
/ 248-31 S-, disease, and death will diminish
301-24 S-, disease, and death arise from the
317-20 to conquer s-, disease, and death.
332-15 Life, . . . destroying $■, -disease, and death.
o 348-27 or that s-, disease, and death would not be
p 395-13 S-, disease, and death will disappear.
415- 4 S', disease, and death have no foundations in
442-22 and s-, disease, and death disappear.
r 485-12 make s-, disease, and death appear . . . unreal
g 505- 2 s\ disease, and death have no record in the
disease, . . . and death
sp 78- 2 like the discords of disease, s-, and death,
o 275-29 such as matter, disease, »■, and death,
p 412-15 and to destroy disease, s-, and death.
disease or
b 32^24 something better than disease or s-.
p 402-19 whether it be a broken bone, disease, or s:
t 455-11 lost in the belief and fear of disease or s-,
disease, or death
/ 253-16 to overcome the belief in s-, disease, or death.
253-25 supposed necessity for s-, disease, or death,
divest
b 339-29 to divest s- of any supposed mind or reality,
effects of
gl 588- 3 self-imposed agony; effects of «• ;
error and
6 296-17 lose all satisfaction in error and s-
every
o 307-21 every s- or supposed material pain and
expiate their
ap 569-21 They must eventually expiate their «•
fear and
p 373-21 you must rise above both fear and «•.
392- 1 you master fear and s- through divine
fear of
p 405-19 man can finally overcome his fear of s:
fellowship with
pr 8-8 They hold secret fellowship with s-,
fettered by
t 448-32 Fettered by s- yourself, it is difficult to
forgiveness of
r 497- 9 We acknowledge God's forgiveness of s- in the
forms of
p 404r- 4 servant of any one of the myriad forms of s-,
forsake
6 290-28 The murderer, . . . does not thereby forsake »•
fruit-bearer of
g 526-23 Did He create this fruit-bearer of s-
grapple with
a 29- 3 They must grapple with «•
greatest
p 376- 6 Just so is it with the greatest s\
has the elements
r 481-24 S- has the elements of self-destruction.
healer of
s 148-32 a theology which admits God to be the healer of »•
heals
8 135-11 same power which heals s- heals also sickness.
hidden
t 453-20 Hidden s- is spiritual wickedness in high places.
if tttithnitt
p 385-16 all untoward conditions, if without s-,
ignorance and
b 290-22 Christ, Truth, removes all ignorance and 8\
ignorance or
p 411-21 foundation of ... is fear, ignorance, or s*.
r 483-11 Moral ignorance or s- affects your
illusion of
g 536-11 The illusion of s- is without hope or God.
Infirmity of
ap 564- 8 This last infirmity of s- will
is destroyed
pr 6-14 until belief in material life and s- is destroyed,
is not there
b 291-16 immortal, because s- is not there
is the image
b 327-13 S- is the image of the beast
is unsustained
c 264-21 S- is unsustained by Truth,
jest of
sp 72-29 joy of intercourse becomes the jest of s-, when
love of
a 36- 6 sufficient suffering, ... to quench the love of s'
p 373-14 The fear of disease and the love of s- are the
mental
g 557-24 but immediately fell into mental s- ;
microbes of
s 164-15 and all the mental microbes of s-
SIN
482
SIN
sm
midst of
pr 7-30 in the midst of s-
b 291- 3 suppositions that ... in the midst of s",
misery of
6 327-13 The way to escape the misery of s-
no
t 447-24 not reformed merely by assuring him . . . there
is no s\
T 472-23 Question. — Is there no s- ?
no claim of
p 390-20 Suffer no claim of s- or of sickness to grow
no real pleasure in
p 404-20 conviction, that there is no real pleasure in s-,
no satisfaction in
b 322-14 Man's wisdom finds no satisfaction in s-,
odlousness of
p 366-23 by a sense of the odiousness of s*
or death
s 125-18 man cannot be controlled by s- or death,
or disease
p 396-1 7 not because the testimony of s- or disease is true,
or error
ph 183-11 s; or error, first caused the condemnation of
or materiality
b 29i>-13 never lead towards self, s-, or materiality,
or 8icli:ness
/ 253-21 right endeavors against s- or sickness,
p 390-24 either of s* or sickness,
426-18 are not saved from s- or sickness by death,
t 447-16 When s- or sickness . . . seems true
outshining:
ap 571-30 outshining s-, sorcery, lust, aud hypocrisy.
overcome
p 427-21 in proportion as we overcome s-.
path from
a 20-22 traversing anew the path from s- to holiness.
power over
s 142- 7 generally omit all but . . . the power over s-.
practice of
a 39-31 Who will stop the practice of s- so long as
produced by
p 373-20 the effects of fear produced by s-,
rebulted
pr 6-23 Jesus uncovered and rebuked s-
rebukes
a 23-19 Spirit, which rebukes s- of every kind
recognize your
t 461-23 to recognize your s-, aids in destroying it.
removing the
d 40-10 only by first removing the s*
repent of
b 339-18 Only those, who repent of s-
reports of
/ 218-10 may form a coalition with the reports of »•,
result of
pr 6-11 To cause suffering as the result of s-,
results of
g 535-14 It unveils the results of s-
risen above
p 448-13 but if you have not risen above s- yourself,
save us from
a 23- 2 many sacrifices of self to save us from s\
selfishness and
ph 176-15 selfishness and s-, disease and death, will lose
sense of
m 69- 5 only as they lose the sense of s-
b 311-12 It is a sense of s-, . . . which is lost.
r 481-31 it is the sense of s- which is lost,
sensuality and
p 364- 7 might be redeemed from sensuality and S".
serpent of
ap 569-16 and fail to strangle the serpent of s-
show that
a 37- 2 Does not Science show that s- brings suflfiring
sickness and
(see sickness)
sickness, and death
pr 6-27 how to destroy s-, sickness, and death.
a 26-15 authority over s-, sickness, and death.
30-20 rebuke . . . error and all s-, sickness, and death,
39- 6 salvation from s-, sickness, and death.
42-23 S-, sickness, and death had no terror for
45- 9 the whole world from s-, sickness, and death.
52- 8 material evidence of s-, sickness, and death.
sp 96-17 S-, sickness, and death, which assume new
phases
8 122- 3 seeming power to s-, sickness, and death;
127-17 not as tne author of s*, sickness, and death,
141-28 will ameliorate «•, sickness, and death.
ph 171-29 destroys s-, sickness, and death.
188-12 a dream of s-, sickness, and death ;
/ 201- 2 the destruction of s-, sickness, and death.
204-10 the delusions of s-, sickness, and death.
205- 8 believing that . . . .s-, sickness, and death are
206-10 embracing s-, sickness, and death ?
sm
sickness, and death
/ 225- 2 with iron shackles to s-, sickness, aud death ?
226-10 fetters of s-, sickness, and death be stricken
228-28 supposition that s-, sickness, and death have
229- 1 master of s-, sickness, and death,
231- 5 If God destroys not s-, sickness, and death,
232- 2 can triumph over s-, sickness, and death.
232-24 condemnation of s-, sickness, and death.
233- 4 destruction of s-, sickness, and death
b 270-20 destroy s-, sickness, and death,
272-27 the dismal beliefs of s-, sickness, and death.
273- 1 Matter and its claims of s-, sickness, and death
278-28 All that we term s-, sickness, and death
283- 8 Matter and its effects — s-, sickness, and death
284-11 Is God's image ...«•, sickness, and death?
285-10 called s-, sickness, and death.
286-31 S-, sickness, and death are comprised in
289- 3 belief in «•, sickness, and death,
290-16 belief in s-, sickness, and death,
299-20 bearing the fruits of s-, sickness, and death.
302-11 the birth, s-, sickness, and death of matter,
308-12 pleasure, pain, s-, sickness, and death."
324-16 we must conquer s-, sickness, and death,
328- 8 mortals get rid of «■, sickness, and death only
in
o 343-19 S-, sickness, and death are beliefs
344- 9 not found in matter, s-, sickness, and death?
346- 7 the nothingness of s-, sickness, and death,
347-24 the popular gods, —s-, sickness, and death,
348-20 show itself in forms of s-, sickness, and death?
356- 5 S-, sickness, and death do not prove
356-19 incapable of producing s-, sickness, and death
p 400-29 manifest as s-, sickness, and death.
406- 6 full salvation from tf , sickness, and death.
r 473- 5 S-, sickness, anri death are to be classified as
474-16 If S-, sickness, and death are as real as
474-19 Jesus caiiie to destroy s\ sickness, and death;
475-28 Man is incapable of s-, sickness, and death.
476-18 S-, sickness, and death must disappear
480-29 If S-, sickness, and death were understood
492-23 human illusion as to s-, sickness, and death
494-21 S-, sickness, and death will seem real
g 525-28 S-, Sickness, and death must be deemed as
526-11 appetites and passions, s-, sickness, and death,
538-17 S-, sickness, and death have no record in the
540- 3 lapsing into s-, sickness, and death.
540-19 the human sense of s-, sickness, and death,
543-13 with all its s-, sickness, and death,
545-28 to all error, — to s-, sickness, and death :
552-10 friends of s-, sickness, and death;
ap 563- 3 astonished at s-, sickness, and death.
564-24 S-, sickness, and death, envy, hatred,
565-26 destroying S-, sickness, and death,
572-16 myriad illusions of s-, sickness, and death.
gl 579-15 belief in " original s-," sickness, and death;
580-15 namely, matter, s-, sickness, and death;
584^18 a belief in s-, sickness, and death;
590- 7 the origin of s-, sickness, and death;
593-21 S-, sickness, and death destroyed.
594- 7 the first claim that s-, sickness, and death are
598-29 where s-, sickness, and death are unknown.
sickness, . . . and death
(see sickness)
sickness, nor death
ap 567- 8 no error, no s-, sickness, nor death.
sickness, . . . nor death
p 381-17 In . . . Love there Is no sickness, s-, nor death,
sickness or
r 495-14 When the illusion of sickness or s- tempts
you,
sickness, or death
r 472-27 the only reality of s-, sickness, or death is the
gl 585-20 before it accepts «•, sickness, or death;
sickness or of
o 353-10 either in the form of sickness or of s- ?
sickness, ... or death
t 463-22 manifested in forms of sickness, «•, or death
single
ap 568-24 For victory over a single s-, we give thanks
so-called
g 540-14 uncovers so-called s' and its effects,
subdue
ft 315-19 realize this likeness only when we subdue s-
svFollen with
ap 565- 3 swollen with .s-, inflamed with war against
to believe
p 428-32 It is a 8- to believe that aught can overpower
to cure
p 373- 6 easier to cure . . . disease than it is to cure s*
to fear
/ 231-22 To fear s- is to misunderstand the power of
to holiness
6 339-24 sickness to health, s- to holiness,
to love
a 130-31 no longer think it natural to love s-
SIN
483
SINCE
triumph over
a 28-14 enabled to heal the sick and to triumph over s-.
49-24 to triumph over s-, sickness, death,
uncover
t 453-18 You uncover s-, ... in order to bless
unreality of
t 401-26 To prove scientifically the . . . unreality of s-,
unveiling; of
p 366-24 by the unveiling of s* in his own thoughts.
valley of
m 61- 9 Every valley of s- must be exalted, and
victory over
t 447-26 and thus get the victory over s-
vieiv of
p 404-23 Arouse the sinner to this new and true view of s',
trill receive
g 542-21 S- will receive its full penalty,
-will submit
p 406- 6 S- will submit to C. S. when, in place of modes
would be unknoAvn
r 469-20 if mortals . . . s- would be unknown.
M^ould multiply
pr 11- 1 Without punishment, s- would multiply.
pref viii- 1 treatment of disease as well as of s-,
xi-14 gives jilace to light and s- to reformation.
pr 5-22 not to be used as a confessional to cancel s\
5-23 S- is forgiven only as it is destroyed
5-25 If prayer nourishes the belief that s- is
6- 1 We cannot escape the penalty due for s".
6-12 Every supposed pleasure in s- will
6-19 To suppose that God . . . punishes s- according
10-32 to be merciful and not to punish s- ?
11-20 divine sentence for an individual's s-,
11-20 «• brings inevitable suffering.
16-21 Only as we rise above all ... s-, can we
a 20-28 s- which doth so easily beset us, — Beb. 12 ; 1.
30-28 we shall loathe .s- ancl rebuke it
36- 7 To remit the penalty due for s-, would be
39-32 so long as he believes in the pleasures of s- ?
40-14 "While there 's s- there 's doom.
sp 99- 4 by which mortals can escape from s* ;
99- 5 to escape from s-, is what the Bible demands.
an 103- 5 S- was the Assyrian moon-god.
« 108-24 that the opposite of Truth, — called error, s-,
113-19 God, omnipotent good, deny death, evil, »•,
113-20 Disease, s-, evil, death, deny good,
115-23 hatred, revenge, s-, sickness, disease,
137- 6 the victor over sickness, s-, disease,
138-23 easier ... to cast out sickness than s-,
149- 2 save from sickness as well as from s-.
ph 188-26 S- and the fear of disease must be
196- 8 S- alone brings death,
196- 9 s- is the only element of destruction.
196-15 not of Rome, Satan, nor of God, but of s*.
196-18 S- makes its own hell,
/ 201-20 supposing that s- can be forgiven when
203-26 S- kills the sinner and will continue to
207-23 S-, sickness, disease, and death belong not to
218-24 Treat a belief in sickness as you woula s-,
219- 1 sorrow, s-, death, will be unknown,
223-30 but the awful daring of s- destroys s-,
224- 1 the power of s- diminishes, for the world feels
231-12 If God makes s-, if good produces evil,
231-20 To hold yourself superior to s-,
236-11 Mind heals sickness as well as S'
239-28 it is discordant and ends in s-, sickness,
241- 6 S' breaks in upon them, and carries off their
241-12 what a mocking spectacle is s- !
248-16 Is it imperfection, joy, sorrow, s-, suffering?
251-13 Sickness, as well as s-, is an error that
251-24 the healer of s-, disease, death.
252-23 and says : . . . What a nice thing is s- !
252-24 and says : . . . How s- succeeds, where the
b 270-26 If s- makes sinners. Truth . . . can unmake them.
289- 9 To suppose that s-, lust, hatred,
291- 1 The suppositions that s- is pardoned while
291- 3 that the so-called death of the body frees f rom s-,
296-11 The death of a false material sense and of s-,
310-24 S- is the element of self-destruction,
810-25 If there was s- in Soul,
811-10 S- exists here or hereafter only so long as
815-17 likeness of God we lose sight of through s-,
316- 5 mortals need only turn from «•
322-15 God has sentenced s- to suffer.
335-29 S- , sickness, and mortality are the suppositional
338-24 the obstacle which the serpent, s-, would impose
339- 4 Being destroyed, s- needs no other form of
339-13 for the sinner would make a reality of s-,
339-28 To get rid of s- through Science, is to
339-30 never to admit that s- can have intelligence
o 341- * Which of yoii coiimnceth meof s- ? — JoAin 8 .• 46.
348-14 Are we irreverent towards s', . . . when we
353- 2 S-, disease, whatever seems real to
354-26 S- should become unreal to every one.
Sin
o 356-31
w 369-31
369-32
373-11
379- 2
381- 7
385-12
386- 4
390-23
392- 3
395-12
405-26
407-30
408- 3
409- 7
412-2
418- 3
418-13
419-11
435-25
435-26
440-21
t 445- 3
445-12
450-23
453-25
458-20
r 468- 3
468- 7
480-20
481-25
490- 1
496-20
496-20
g 537-14
53&-27
538-28
539- 1
542- 8
542-11
557-14
ap 566-32
.569-21
572- 4
gl 588- 2
592- 9
595- 5
595-24
sin (verb)
pr 11- 4
a 19-21
37- 3
5 148-30
/205- 2
206-31
211-13
215- 4
6 310-21
311-20
340-29
O 356-26
p 372-15
405-21
420-13
435-24
r 468- 6
475-31
g 524-29
540-16
555-27
Sinai
ph 174-17
200- 3
since
pref vii-27
viii-23
X- 5
2-10
4-10
9-29
34-28
36- 9
68-22
75-10
83-15
an 101-27
102-13
s 111-31
129-14
130-12
144- 2
147-12
149-26
pr
sp
Was there original self -creative s-?
any more than he is morally saved in or by s-.
to murmur or to be angry over s-.
more rapidly ... than does the sinner from his 8\
If ... s- can do the same,
on the ground that s- has its necessities,
the law which makes s- its own executioner,
any more than it is in the case of s-.
no more the author of sickness than He is of s*.
Only while fear or s- remains can it bring forth
faith in God destroys all faith in s-
If s" is not regretted and is not lessening,
S- is spared from this classittcation, only be-
cause
s- is worse than sickness,
the more prolific it is likely to become in s-
never punishing aught but «•,
the conquest over sickness, as well as over «>
is no more the reality of being than is S'.
Neither disease itself, s', nor fear
decides what penalty is due for the s-,
and Mortal Man can suffer only for his s\
God, who sentences only for s-.
to defend themselves against S",
by S-, or by recourse to material means
Sickness to him is no less a temptation than is s-,
treat sickness ... as you would s-, except that
S- makes deadly thrusts at the
for s- is mortality's self,
«• is not the eternal verity of being.
f:ood, never made man capable of s\
f a- is supported, God must uphold it,
assures mortals that there is real pleasure in S' }
" The sting of death is «• ; — / Cor. 15 ; 56.
the strength of s- is the law," — / Cor. 15 .•56.
S' is its own punishment,
and of «• which is temporal,
both mortal man and s- have a beginning,
supposes God to be the author of s-
Truth causes s- to betray itself,
and the denial of truth tend to perpetuate s-,
the less a mortal knows of .s-, disease, and
leads the hosts . . . against the power of «•,
S-, which one has made his bosom companion,
8- is to be . . . reduced to its native nothingness.
Hell. . . . revenge ; s- ; sickness ; death ;
Mortal Mind. . . . s- ; sickness ; death.
Tabes. Mortality ; error ; s- ; sickness ;
Uncleanliness. Impure thoughts ; error; «•;
" Go, and s- no more." — John 8 .- 11.
if the sinner continues to ... s- and be sorry.
They who s- must suffer.
When mortals s-, this ruling of the schools
and mortals will s- without knowing
God does not cause man to s-, to be sick, or to
sensation of sickness and the impulse to s-
If Spirit, Soul, could s- or be lost, then being
If Soul could S-, Spirit, Soul, would be flesh
So long as we believe that soul can *•
and leaves nothing that can s-, suffer,
by making man inclined to s-.
He can neither s-, suffer, be subject to
good, in which is no power to s-.
as positively as they can the temptation to s*.
If mortals s-, our Supreme Judge in equity
Because Soul is immortal. Soul cannot s-,
the capacity or freedom to s-.
Could Spirit . . . give matter ability to «•
all sense of evil and all power to s\
when we admit . . . God bestows the power to s*.
The thunder of S- and the Sermon on the Mount
the law of S- lifted thought into the
*'• the author's discovery of the
increased violence of diseases s- the flood.
books on mental healing have s- been issued,
s- He is unchanging wisdom and Love.
s- he has said : " If ye love me, — John 14 ; 15.
s- you do not care to tread in the footsteps of our
change which has s- been called the ascension.
s- justice is the handmaid of mercy.
s- salutary causes .sometimes incur these
s- to infinite Spirit there can be no matter.
s- Science is an explication of nature.
s- error cannot remove the effects of error.
s- God governs the universe ;
S- then this system has gradually gained
s- the beginning of the world ; " — Matt. 24 ; 21,
S" you admit that God is omnipotent;
s- no good can come of it?
s- Jesus practised these rules
S- God, divine Mind, governs all.
SINCE
484
SINNER
Since
s 154- 4
ph 165-13
179- 6
181- 1
186-30
193-19
193-22
193-24
199- 5
/219-4
250-24
c 267-19
b 286-23
299-22
317- 2
322-14
339- 7
O 355-18
p 362-12
364r- 1
370-20
391-19
399-26
401-13
412-32
417-23
424-11
425-19
427- 9
431-27
t 457- 7
457-10
r 471-29
481-27
482-15
482-30
488-30
490-11
490-15
492-5
494-13
g 504-13
514- 3
517-23
519- 4
531-27
534-26
537-17
543-5
ap 560- 3
564-14
568-2
568- 2
571- 4
gl 592-14
sincere
pre/ x-23
pr 13-10
13-15
t 450- 9
sincerity
pr 5-5
9-9
15-24
t 46^-17
sinew
b 308-20
sinews
ph 173-19
sin-filled
a 54-11
sinful
pr 15- 4
16- 6
a 20-13
23- 9
53-32
70- 5
S 114- 2
138-24
/ 204-25
237-20
241-32
253-14
O 289-13
292-10
296-10
311-12
314-23
318-16
327- 7
O 346- 3
p 366-26
sp
S- it is a law of mortal mind that certain
s- man-made material theories took the place
s- space is no obstacle to Mind.
s- Mind, God, is the source and condition of all
S- it must believe in something besides itself,
S- then I have not seen him, but am informed
ever s- the injury was received in boyhood.
S- his recovery I have been informed that
s- muscles are as material as wood and iron
s" Mind should be, and is, supreme,
s- whatever appears to be a mortal man
s- inverted thoughts and erroneous beliefs
s- God, Spirit, is the only cause,
s- " the tree is known by his — Matt. 12 .• 33.
S" material knowledge usurped the throne of
s- God has sentenced sin to suffer.
S- God is All, there is no room for
systematic healing power «• the first century.
Mary Magdalene, as she has s- been called
who has s- been rightfully regarded as
s- mortal mind must be the cause of disease
S- matter cannot talk, it must be mortal mind
s* matter is not sensible.
s- matter has no sensation
S' matter is not intelligent
s" it is demonstrable that the way to cure
s- there is no room for imperfection in
s- Spirit, God, is All-in-all.
s- the truth of being is deathless.
s- the night of the liver-attack.
S- the divine light of C. S. first dawned upon
s- entering this field of labor,
S- then her highest creed has been
«• Truth cannot support error.
s- Christ is " the way " — John 14 : 6.
s- the human, mortal mind so-called is not
s- they exist in immortal Mind, not in matter.
s- all power belongs to God, good.
s- he is so already, according to C. S.
s" Life cannot be united to its unlikeness,
s- to all mankind and in every hour,
s- Truth, Life, and Love fill immensity
s- nothing exists beyond the range of
S" there is no limit to infinitude
s- the spiritual creation was the outgrowth,
s- flesh wars against Spirit
«• the Christian era began.
s- ground and dust stand for nothingness.
s- It is the idea of Truth and changes not,
typical of six thousand years s- Adam,
S- Jesus must have been tempted in all points,
Ever s- the foundation of the world,
ever s- error would establish material belief,
s- exposure is necessary to ensure the
s- justice demands penalties
personal experience of any s- seeker of Truth.
If our petitions are s- , we labor for what
Even if prayer is s\ God knows our need
They are s-, generous, noble, and
the test of our s\ — namely, reformation,
no evidence of the s- of our requests
and let our lives attest our s-.
self-denial, s-, Christianity, and persistence
smote the s-, or strength, of his error,
measuring human strength by bones and s-,
empty or s- human storehouses,
the door of which shuts out s- sense
and the falsity of s- sense.
can be baptized, . . . and yet be sensual and s-.
suffering is an error of «• sense
Had he shared the s* beliefs of others,
Whatever is false or s- can never enter
author calls sick and s- humanity mortal mind,
the .S-, so-called pleasure of the senses.
notion that they can create . . . s- mortals
either s- or diseased thoughts.
than for s- beliefs to enter the kingdom
to make you sick or .s- ;
never make men sick, s-, or mortal.
A 8-, sick, and dying mortal is not the
Nothing sensual' nor ,s- is immortal.
It is a sense of sin, and not a .s- soul.
Because of mortals' material and s- belief,
Is the sick man s- above all others ?
and all the .s- appetites of the human mind.
it is not s- and sickly mortal man who
sinners should be affrighted by their s- beliefs ;
sinful
p 381- 6 than you are to yield to a s- temptation
400-31 the baneful influence of s- thought on the body.
405-29 pains of s- sense are less harmful than
t 452-28 Acting from s- motives destroys your power of
r 481-32 the sense of sin which is lost, and not a s- soul.
g 502-10 untrue image of God, named a s- mortal.
542-29 The s- misconception of Life as
554-18 the creation of whatever is s- and mortal;
ap 570-29 when it makes them sick or s*.
singe
an 103-27 s- their own wings and fall into dust.
single
pr 14-12 Become conscious for a s- moment that
a 18- 9 nor to relieve them of a s- responsibility.
28-16 Not a s- component part of his nature
sp 76-24 without a s- bodily pleasure or pain,
77- 4 Neither . . . from error to truth at a s- bound.
s 153- 6 until there was not a s- saline property left.
155-21 in order to heal a s- case of disease.
163- 9 if there were not a s- physician, surgeon,
ph 168- 4 the removal of a s- weight from either scale
196-25 induced by a s- post mortem, examination,
{225-31 rights of man were vindicated in a s- section
290- 7 on account of that s- experience,
329- 1 reaching beyond the pale of a s- period
336-21 neither could ... be reflected by a s- man,
p 391-10 that you can possibly entertain a s- in trading
413- 5 As- requirement, beyond what is necessary
421-29 or by employing a s- material application
429- 9 we look beyond a s- step in the line of
t 463-12 spiritual idea has not a s- element of error,
r 475-20 has not a s- quality underived from Deity ;
(7 524-18 With a s- command, Mind had made man,
ap 568-24 For victory over a s- sin, we give thanks
sings
/ 220-11 The snowbird s- and soars amid the blasts;
sinister
t 446-13 from s- or malicious motives
sink
p 415-30
ap 564- 8
570-21
sinking
8 153-10 patient s- in the last stage of typhoid fever.
p 385- 4 have been able to undergo without s-
sinless
pr 16- 6 Truth that is s- and the falsity of sinful sense.
a 22-24 boundless freedom, and s- sense,
precious import of our Master's s- career
The s- joy, — the perfect harmony and
Soul is s-, not to be found in the body;
To be wholly spiritual, man must be s-,
The perfect man ... is s- and eternal,
normal, healthful, and s- condition of man
while the s*, real man is eternal.
the whole frame will s- from sight
s- its perpetrator into a night without a star.
nor again s- the world into the deep waters of
If Soul S-, Soul would die.
Who or what has s- ?
If Soul S-, it would be mortal,
26-24
sp 76-22
b 288-22
290-26
304-15
o 344- 5
g 538-29
sinlessness
b 339-25 basis of all health, s-, and immortality
sinned
b 310-23
p 435- 3
r 468- 3
sinner {see also sinner's)
a hypocrite
pr 8-2 though it makes the s- a hypocrite.
arouse the
p 404-22 Arouse the s- to this new and true view of sin,
a'wakens the
o 342-21 C. S. awakens the s-,
is afraid
t 447-30 A s- is afraid to cast the first stone,
is a suicide
/ 203-25 The so-called s- is a suicide.
miserable
ap 573-18 no longer regarded as a miserable S",
mortal
r 475-31 A mortal s- is not God's man.
g 525- 2 to become there a mortal s-,
prospective
g 527-28 lie . . . asking a prospective s- to help Him.
reformed the
o 343-27 healed the sick and reformed the s-
reforming the
p 404-26 Healing the sick and reforming the s-
reforms the
pr 1- 1 The prayer that reforms the s-
6- 5 divine Principle alone reforms the s-.
reform the
a 35-30 The design of Love is to reform the «•.
sin and the
p 393-31 the sin and the s-, the disease and its cause.
sin kills the
/ 203-26 Sin kills the s- and will continue to kill him
SINNER 485
SKULL
Sinner
such a
s 136-24 for how could such a s- comprehend
a 19-20 but if the s- continues to pray and repent,
22-30 Justice requires reformation of the s\
3G- 1 good man's heaven would be a hell to the s\
sp 73- 4 another, who has died to-day a s*
91- 9 difficult for the s- to accept divine Science,
s 129-31 The s* sees, in the system taught in this
/ 218-14 the human mind is the s-,
226-26 the sick, the sensual, the s-, 1 wished to save
c 266-19 The s- makes his own hell
b 339-11 A s- can receive no encouragement from
339-12 for the s- would make a reality of sin,
p 373-11 sick recover more rapidly . . . than does the »•
404-16 The healthy s- is the hardened s-.
t 447-22 A s- is not refoiTned merely by
447-23 not ... by assuring him that he cannot be a s-
455- 2 Love, which heals the sick and the s-.
g 542-23 Justice marks the s-,
sinner's
a 23- 5 constant self-immolation on the s- part.
35-31 If the s- punishment here has been
sinners
all
a 24-21 chiefly as providing a ready pardon for all s-
p 364- 6 in behalf of all s-,
counted among:
pr 9-26 and so be counted among s- ?
flourish
pr 5-18
S- flourish "like a green bay tree;" — Psal.
37 ; 35.
batred of
b 317-10 and he will incur the hatred of s-, till
he rebuked
a 53- 6 He rebuked s- pointedly and unflinchingly,
saints and
pr 5-14 Saints and s- get their full award,
traduced by the
sp 95- 4 were traduced by the s- of that period.
a 36-22 It is quite as impossible for s- to receive their
53- 2 the " friend of publicans and s\" — Luke 7 : 34.
s 138-24 than are s- to give up the sinful,
ph 189-14 more than the s* themselves suffer.
/ 204-23 theories have given s- the notion that
6 270-26 If sin makes s-. Truth . . . can unmake them.
314-28 the more odious he became to s-
o 355-30 and by the s- who are reformed.
p 366-26 s- should be affrighted by their sinful beliefs ;
g 533-19 who aids man to make s-
sinneth
p 435-12 decrees that whosoever s- shall die ;
sinning-
sp 72-26 A S-, earthly mortal is not the reality of
76-18 Suffering, s-, dying beliefs are unreal.
77-20 the illusion ... of a s-, suffering sense,
78-11 must still be mortal, s-, suffering,
78-30 and the s- are reformed.
92-10 with the power of s- now arid forever.
96- 1 Humanity advances slowly out of «• sense
8 138-22 to heal the sick as well as the s-.
143- 9 sick are more deplorably lost than the s-, if
143-10 if the sick cannot rely on God . . . and the s- can.
/ 265- 3 will sin without knowing that they are s-,
c 259-11 presented man as fallen, sick, s-, and dying.
b 323-19 When the sick or the s- awake to realize
327-13 way to escape the misery of sin is to cease s-.
o 345-24 between God's man, . . . and the s- race of
r 477- 1 where s- mortal man appears to mortals.
489-20 the medium for s- against God,
ap 570-26 When God heals the sick or the s-,
{see also sick)
sin's
a 48-14 exalting ordeal of .s- revenge on its destroyer
/ 240-30 The divine method of paying s- wages
p 405-19 This is s- necessity, — to destroy itself.
g 539- 1 the author of sin and s- progeny.
ap 569-28 must depend upon s* obduracy.
sins
bore our
a 53-25 Jesus bore our s- in his body.
covereth his
t 448-17 " He that covereth his s- shall not — Prov. 28 .• 13.
experimental
f 230-16 cannot be, the author of experimental s-.
his
an 105-25 His s- will be millstones about his neck,
multitude of
pr 8-20 they " cover the multitude of s-." — / Pet. 4 ; 8.
of others
ph 189-13 The s- of others seem to make
o 346-15 belief that we suffer from the s- of others.
Sins
of the -world
s 150-16 Christ-power to take away the s- of the world,
b 334-18 taking away the s- of the world,
or mistakes
pr 11-13 never pardons our s- or mistakes till
other people's
a 38-23 the fruits of other people's $•, not of his own.
our
pr 11-19 Jesus suffered for our s-,
sicknesses, and
ph 111- 3 relinquish all its errors, sicknesses, and a\
thy
p 363-23 " Thy s- are forgiven." — Lvke 7 .- 48.
trespasses and
a 33-25 raises the dead from trespasses and s*,
6 316-30 those dead in trespasses and s-,
your own
p 391-14 It is error to suffer for aught but your own s\
391-16 and real suffering for your own s- will
/ 202-17
203-27
229- 6
6 285- 8
294-13
310-19
310-23
r 470-18
481-24
481-28
481-30
g 542- 1
sister
s 159- 3
161-13
c 267-14
267-16
neither s-, suffers, nor
a 31-20 s- down with him, in a full understanding of
Let this age, which s- in judgment on C. S.,
sit
sits
an 106-15
sittest
p 435-29
situation
b 296-30
297- 4
p 403-14
r 486-30
ap 575-22
six
a 21-30
ph 193- 1
ap 560- 3
sixth
g 518-26
■ ap 560- 3
sixty
/247- 7
size
ph 165- 6
190-12
199- 4
skeptical
s 152-28
skepticism
/ 209-12
252- 5
sketch
pref viii-25
/245- 3
sketches
ph 198-11
skies
/ 249-29
ap 575-30
skilfiil
s 159-11
p 402- 1
skill
a 44-15
s 142-12
/ 221-12
skin
p 379-26
skipped
s 135- 4
skull
ph 192- 2
b 280-11
but immortal man,
so long as he s*.
We should hesitate to say that Jehovah s- or
material personality which suffers, s-, and
saying: . . . Nerves feel. Brain thinks and «•.
taught that there is a human soul which s-
It is the belief ... of material sense which s*.
God, the Mind of man, never s-
If Soul S-, it must be mortal.
Soul is the divine Principle of man and never s*,
it is material sense, not Soul, which «•;
The belief of life in matter s- at every step.
After the autopsy, her s- testified that the
If her s- States follow this example
as for that of brother and s\
my brother, and s-, and mother." — Matt. 12 .■ 50.
" S- thou to judge — AcU 23 ; 3.
and in understanding the s- in C. S.
and no circumstance can alter the s-, until the
You command the s- if you understand that
would place man in a terrible s-,
Psalmist saith, " Beautiful for s-, — Psal. 48.- 2.
After following the sun for s- days,
confined tohis bed s- months with
typical of s- thousand years since Adam,
and the morning were the s- day. — Gen. 1 .- 31.
In the opening of the s- seal.
One man at s- had retained
To measure intellectual capacity by the s* of
by the s- of a brain and the bulk of a body,
trip-hammer is not increased in s- by exercise.
experiments in homoeopathy had made her s*
Neither philosophy nor s- can hinder the
occasions the only s- regarding the pathology
a biographical s\ narrating experiences
a s- from the history of an English woman,
fills in his delineations with s* from
It falls short of the s-, but makes its
with the Southern Cross in the s-.
Is it s- or scientific surgery to take no
C. S. is always the most s- surgeon,
He did not require the s- of a surgeon
architectural s-, making dome and spire
having exhausted the s" of the doctors,
dry S-, pain in the head and limbs,
mountains, that ye s- like rams, — Psal. 114 ; 6.
The belief that a pulpy substance under the s-
would compress Mind, . . . Ijeneath a s- bone.
SKULL
486
SMILE
Skull
b 281-19
p 397-29
sky
sp 85-21
s 122-16
13a-10
/ 233-17
g 510- 1
skyward
c 261-30
slain
b 290-27
334-21
334-22
slander
c 266-13
b 330-30
slaugliter
a 50- 1
slave
/ 221-26
225-19
226- 5
p 404- 3
407-17
gl 582-27
slavery
African
/ 226- 1
hopeless
/ 227-10
mental
/ 225-24
■world-wide
/226-3
beneath a s*
The mind supposed to exist
bone
belief that mind is, . . . within the s-,
discern the face of the s- ; — Matt. 16 .• 3.
s- and tree-tops apparently join hands,
and manna fell from the s-.
Ye who can discern the face of the s-,
discern the face of the s- ; — Matt. 16 ; 3.
and preens its wings for a s- flight.
The murderer, though s- in the act,
This was " the Lamb s- from the — iJev. 13 ; 8.
S-, that is, according to the testimony of the
Friends will betray and enemies will s",
hypocrisy, s-, hate, theft, adultery,
brought as a lamb to the s-, — Isa. 53 ; 7.
when, still the s- of matter, she
and abolish the whipping-post and s- market ;
The voice of God in behalf of the African s-
If a man is an inebriate, a s- to tobacco,
Let the s- of wrong desire learn the
and would make mortal mind a s- to the body.
when African s- was abolished in our land,
and in Subjection to hopeless s-,
abolition of mental s- is a more difficult task,
banishment of a world-wide s-.
/ 224-29 the Soul-inspired motto, " <S- is abolished."
226-26 to save from the s- of their own beliefs
227-15 S- is not the legitimate state of man.
p 381- 4 the bias of education enforces this s\
t 445-30 Recalling Jefferson's words about s-,
gl 587-22 Corporeal belief ; sensuality ; s- ; tyranny.
slaves
m 68- 4 They are s- to fashion, pride, and sense.
slay
a 37- 7 Mortals try in vain to s- Truth
43-16 had mocked and tried to s-.
/ 214-24 mortal illusions would rob God, s- man,
p 419-26 who, in attempting to s- mankind,
g 542- 4 Material beliefs would s- the spiritual idea
ap 568- 3 evil has tried to s- the Lamb ;
slayetli
g 542-15 Therefore whosoever s- Cain, — Gen. 4 ; 15.
slays
ap 567-31 Science shows how the Lamb s- the wolf.
sleek
ph 197-20 more honest than our s- politicians.
sleep
and apathy
/ 249-24 S- and apathy are phases of the
and mesmerism
r 490-28 i> • and mesmerism explain the mythical nature
deep
o 307- 1 the Adam-dream, the deep s-,
g 528-10 a deep s- to fall upon Adam, — Gen. 2: 21.
556-18 the deep s- which fell upon Adam ?
dreamy
sp 88- 1 and this not in dreamy s\
earth's
sp 75-31 when we awake from earth's s- to the
is darkness
g 556-18 S- is darkness, but God's creative mandate
" Our friend Lazarus s- ; — John 11 ; 11.
" she is not dead, but s-," — Luke 8 . 52.
sp 75-13
82-13
ph 179-28
188-13
/ 230-25
250-17
p 431- 7
440- 6
r 490-29
491-23
g 505- 2
528-16
556-20
556-22
sleeper
ph 188-18
that I may awake him out of s-." — John 11 .• 11.
In s- we do not communicate with the
to move the bowels, or to produce s-
is like the dream we have in s-,
They are soothing syrups to put children to s-,
according to the dream he entertains in s-.
going to s- immediately after a heavy meal.
IS taught how to make s- befool reason
.?■ shows material sense as either
In S-, memory and consciousness are lost from
mortal mind, s-, dreams, sin,
inducing a s- or hypnotic state in Adam
In S-, cause and effect are mere illusions.
and dreams, not realities, come with s-.
The smile of the s- indicates the
sleepeth
sp 75-12
p 398-12
sleeping-
ph 188-15 In both the waking and the s- dream,
/ 250-23 any more reality in . . . than in the s- dream?
r 494-22 experiences of the s- dream seem real
sleeplessness
ph 105-16 You say that indigestion, fatigue, s-, cause
sleeps
p 416-15 Where is the pain while the patient s- ?
slept
a 48- 3 His students s-.
p 385-22 You say that you have not s- well
g 52*-10 sleep to fall upon Adam, and he s- : — Gen. 2 .- 21.
slew
a 43-19 Those who s- him to stay his influence
g 541-15 against Abel his brother, and s- him. — Gen. 4 .- 8.
slice
/ 221- 7 only a thin s- of bread without water.
slight
m 59-21 and remember how s- a word or deed
s 130- 3 discouraged over its s- spiritual prosjiects.
t 446- 1 teaching his s- knowledge of Mind-power,
slime
b 279- 7 S-, or protoplasm never originated in
sling
b 268-12 like the shepherd-boy with his s-,
slippery
m 65-26 must lose its present s- footing,
slough
pft 168-13 already brought yourself into the s- of disease
slow
a 20-24 Material belief is s- to acknowledge what the
22- 6 Vib^^ting . . . our moral progress will be s-.
ph 174-10 The footsteps of thought, . . . are s-,
b 321- 6 The Hebrew Lawgiver, s- of speech,
g 519-12 Human capacity is s- to discern and to grasp
ap 566-23 Be Thou, longsuffering, a- to wrath,
slowly
a 39-28 This thought is apprehended s-,
m 68- 2 At present mortals progress s-
sp 96- 1 Humanity advances s- out of sinning sense
ph 173-26 Human reason and religion come s- to the
/ 233- 9 The ages must s- work up to perfection.
254^ 5 or attain s- and yield not to discouragement.
254-13 mortals grasp the ultimate . . . s- ;
b 268- 7 is s- yielding to the idea of a
p 415- 7 because thought moves quickly or S',
415-22 The muscles, moving quickly or s-
t 450-15 Some people yield s- to the touch of Truth.
sluggard
a '22-Y! nor become a s- in the race.
slumbering
/ 223-25 Peals that should startle the s- thought
slumbers
/ 249-22 God never s-, and His likeness never
250- 9 which never s-, but is ever conscious;
small
s 113- 5 but its spirit comes only in s- degrees.
129-30 the author's s- estimate of the pleasures of
c 256-17 precise form of God must be of s- importance
b 323-29 " still, s- voice " of Truth —/ Kings 19 ; 12.
o 345-13 It is indeed no s- matter to know one's self;
p 364-20 such seekers as he gave s- reward
367-25 through a " still, s- voice," — I A'ings 19 : 12.
384-14 will prove to himself, by s- beginnings,
r 492- 8 a knowledge of this, even in s- degree,
g 547-15 speck of so-called embryonic life seemed a s- sup
ap 559- 8 The " Still, s- voice " of— I Kings 19 .■ 12.
smaller
p 363-16 one for a large sum and one for a s*,
smallpox
s 153-26 and we have s- because others have it ;
/ 235- 4 Better suffer a doctor infected with s- to
p 390-29 whether it is cancer, consumption, or s:
smatterers
t 460-19 If Christian healing is abused by mere «•
smell
sp 71-11 that you see a flower, — that you touch and s-
/ 212-20 and bring the rose . . . that they may s- it.
b 284^23 nor can they feel, taste, or s- Spirit.
r 479-11 cannot see, feel, hear, taste, nor s\
g 526-10 material hearing, sight, touch, taste, and s-,
smells
gl 591-15 sees, feels, hears, tastes, and s- only in belief.
smile
ph 175-10 to say that a rose, the s- of God, can produce
188-18 The S" of the sleeper indicates the
r 477-28 " the «• of the Great Spirit."
SMILES
487
SO-CALLED
smiles
a 47-13
m 59-19
sp 7&- 2
smite
p 439-20
t 444-20
444-21
thirty pieces of silver and the s- of the
in prolonging her health and s-
nauke the face that s- on them
God will «• you, O whited walls,
" Whosoever shall s- thee on thy —
Fear not that he will s- thee again
Smith's Bible Dictionary
Matt.h-.Sa.
b 320- 8 In S- B- D- it is said
smitten
a 48-21
49-32
o 343- 2
435-31
smoke
)k<
Peter would have s- the enemies of
" stricken, «• of God." — Isa. 53 .• 4.
Shall I then be s- for healing
and commandest . . . to be s- — Acts 23;
a 22-18 When the s- of battle clears away,
37-14 but not amid the s- of battle is merit seen
ap 566-18 An awful guide, in s- and flame,
smoking-
p 383-21 The tobacco-user, eating or s- poison
smooth
gl 593-15 When s- and unobstructed, it typifies the
smooth-tongued
/ 252-20 says : . . . and I elude detection by s* villainy.
smote
a 48- 2 bigoted ignorance s- him sorely.
b 308-20 and s- the sinew, or strength, of his error,
smothered
g 501- 5 seems so s- by the immediate context
smugg-les
p 438-24 and s- Error's goods into market
snake-talker
g 533-13 the s- utters the first voluble lie,
snarls
s 240-30 involves unwinding one's s-,
snatches
/ 237-13 8' away the good seed before it has sprouted.
sneers
o 341-12 S' at the application of the word Science to
sneezing
ph 175-15 glandular iBflammation, s-, and nasal pang^.
snins
ph 179-18 the wild animal, . . . «• the wind with delight.
snow.
sp 82-30 to the Esquimaux in their s- huts ?
ph 175-26 Damp atmosphere and freezing s-
b 321-22 white as s- with the dread disease,
sn«wbird
/ 220-11 The s- sings and soars amid the blasts;
snovrflakes
/ 250-29 Mortal thoughts chase one another like s;
snows
m 61-17 like tropical flowers bom amid Alpine $■.
soaring*
g 512- 1 8- beyond and above corporeality
soars
/ 220-11 The snowbird sings and s- amid the blasts;
sober
pr 7-13 unfavorable to spiritual growth, s- resolve,
b 324-13 Be watchful, s-, and vigilant.
so-called
a 39-23 the time for s* material ... to pass away,
m 62- 6 and master the belief in «• physical laws,
72- 9 S- spirits are but corporeal communicators.
73-12 Any other control or attraction of s' spirit
73-32 between s- material existence and
74-30 The s- dead and living cannot commune
75- 3 The s- dead, in order to reajipear to
75- 7 could take no cognizance of the s- dead,
embracing its s- pleasures and pains.
Spiritism consigns the s- dead to a
between the s- dead and the living,
Beliefs proceed from the s- material senses,
and s- matter resembles its essence,
he regarded this s- force,
an unreal concept of the s- mortal mind.
Its s- despotism is but a phase of
wrongness of the opposite s- action,
8 112-27 Also, if any s- new school claims to be C. S.,
123-24 The proof, . . . that the s- miracles of Jesus
124- 3 Physical science («•) is human knowledge,
128-26 forever destroys . . . the s- evidence of matter.
131-27 the s- miracles of olden time
138-24 the sinful, s- pleasure of the senses.
144- 5 even if these s- powers are real.
144-15 belongs to the s- material senses,
144-23 divine Science wars with s- physical science,
160-18 The science (s) of physics would
8p
77-14
77-28
81- 2
88-15
97-6
an 100- 4
102- 7
102-30
104-17
so-called
s 162-16
ph 165-12
168-25
185-11
187- 6
188-8
190- 1
200-21
200-23
/202- 7
203-25
210-26
211- 8
211-17
212-29
217-23
222-13
229-19
230-30
231- 2
242-13
253-15
253-27
C 257- 4
258-20
b 275-28
277-23
282- 3
282-27
283-14
291- 3
292-17
293-13
294-15
296-14
302-10
307- 3
309-29
312- 2
334-11
O 347-12
348-19
356- 4
358- 1
p 366-19
376-18
378- 8
379-22
382-16
382-17
382-28
387-10
387-24
393- 8
399-11
399-22
399-32
400-26
408- 6
408-17
409-13
409-16
409-22
419-24
421- 3
423-32
424-28
427-25
432-27
441- 3
t 463-30
r 479-13
482-30
490-20
492- 2
493-21
g 501-13
505-12
509-20
513- 1
513-27
524- 5
540-14
544-29
547-14
548-28
554-11
ap 561- 6
564-21
gl 580- 7
580-11
582- 5
583-26
585- 1
586-17
false beliefs of a s- material existence.
Obedience to the s- physical laws of health
before the s- disease made its appearance
and such systems of s- mind- cure.
Here you may see how s- material sense
but afterwards it governs the s- man.
formation of s* embryonic mortal mind,
the s- human soul or spirit,
These s- material senses must yield to
the s- pains and pleasures of material sense.
The s- sinner is a suicide.
It is the s- mortal mind which voices this
sensations of a s- mortal mind
the nature of all s- material cause and effect.
possibly that other methods involve s- miracles.
control which Mind has over s- matter,
she also had less faith in the s- pleasures
The s' law of mortal mind,
S- mortal mind or the mind of mortals
or the s- physical senses will get the victory.
rise superior to the .s- pain and pleasure of the
the falsity of s- material sense,
never requires obedience to a s- material law.
If matter, s-, is substance,
material s- senses have no cognizance of
other gods, or other s- powers,
the order of material s- science.
and its opposite, the s- material life
Error is the s- intelligence of mortal mind.
with material life s-.
that the s- death of the body
s- life of mortals is dependent on
The material s- gases and forces are
This verdict of the s- material senses
8- pleasures and pains of matter perish,
and that the s- pleasures and pains,
This pantheistic error, or s- serpent,
such s* life always ends in death.
such s- knowledge is reversed
imperceptible to the s- personal senses,
the «• mortal man is not the reality of man,
well to eliminate from ,s- mortal mind
S- material existence affords no
axe, which destroys a tree's s- life,
Such s- Scientists will strain out gnats,
s- material body is a mental concept
Without the s- human mind,
The «• vital current does not affect the
to teach the s- ignorant one.
Must we not then consider the s- law of
nothingness of the s- pleasures and
nor can s- material law trespass
It is a law of s- mortal mind,
a law of s- mortal mind,
S- mortal mind sends its despatches
s- mortal life is mortal mind,
without beginning with s- mortal mind.
The action of «• mortal mind
universal insanity of s- health,
s- inflammation of disordered functions,
independently of this s- conscious minr*
S' conscious mortal mind is believed
s- " children of men " — Psal. 14 .• 2.
in mortals or s- mortal minds,
while physical ailments (s-) arise from
The «• substance of bone is formed first
scrofula and other s- hereditary diseases,
in the physical realm, s-, as well as in the
the hands of justice, alias nature's s- law;
any s- law, which undertakes to punish
action is that of .s- mortal mind.
Take away s- mortal mind,
mortal mind s- is not a healer,
knowledge gained from the s- material senses
the 8- dreamer is unconscious?
Disease is an experience of s- mortal mind.
S- mystery and miracle,
mindless matter nor the s- material senses.
S- mineral, vegetable, and
mortal mentality, s-, and its claim,
S- mortal mind — being non-existent
and in a thousand other .s- deities.
uncovers s- sin and its effects,
declares . . . s- mortal life to be Life,
germinating speck of s- embryonic life
important facts in regard to s- embryonic life.
destitute of any knowledge of the s- selfhood
at a point of s- embryonic life.
before the tribunal of s* mortal mind,
a s- finite mind, producing other minds,
a s- man, whose origin, substance, and mind
human knowledge, or .«• mortal mind,
s- mortal mind controlling mortal mind;
Not organs of the s- corporeal senses,
between Spirit and s- matter
SO-CALLED
488
SOME
so-called
gl 589- 6 in which the s- material senses yield to
697-24 Will, as a quality of s- mortal mind,
(see also laws, mind, senses)
social
m 56-15 the s- scourge of all races,
/ 239- 5 wealth, fame, and s- organizations,
b 340-27 whatever is wrong in s-, civil, criminal,
socially
gl 587- 4 acknowledged morally, civilly, and s-.
societies
a 28-27 because it is honored by sects and 8;
society
aloof from
s 109-13 kept aloof from s-,
elevation of
m 63-25 the elevation of s- in general
founding his
s 138- 2 Jesus purposed founding his s*,
human
ap 575-31 which binds human s- into solemn union;
motive of
m 68- 2 To happif y existence . . . should be the motive
of S-.
sanctioned by
ph 171- 2 paganism and lust are so sanctioned by «•
state of
m 64-28 a worse state of s- than now exists.
sympathy nor
s 153-32 Neither sympathy nor s- should ever
a 28-32 There is too much animal courage in «•
m 57- 2 Without it there is no stability in s-,
an 102-29 employed, for the individual or s-."
/ 238-22 Attempts to conciliate s- and so
238-25 S- is a foolish juror,
p 362- 8 debarred from such a place and such «•,
387-18 and perform the most vital functions in s*.
society's
/ 238- 7 is to incur «• frown ;
Socrates
m, 66-27 5* considered patience salutary
/ 215-28 S- feared not the hemlock poison.
Socratic
s 112- 8 Eidherents of the S-, the Platonic,
sod
g 521- 2 Knowledge of this lifts man above the s\
soever
pr 1- • What things s- ye desire — Mark 11 .• 24.
6 305-18 for what things s- He doeth, — John 5 ; 19.
soft
s 142-11 If the s- palm, upturned to a lordly salary,
softened
p 387- 4 must it pay the penalty in a s- brain ?
soft- winged
ap 574-26 and you will behold the s- dove
soil
barren
g 637-16 Error tills its own barren s-
good
b 270-32 the good s- wherein the seed of Truth
of disease
ph 188-24 The s- of disease is mortal mind,
seed and
/ 212-19 They produce a rose through seed and s-,
■eed or
g 520-25 plant grows, not because of seed or s-,
sown in the
m 66-12 not from seed sown in the s- of material hopes,
tUlthe
g 518- 1 Man is not made to till the s-.
sp 74-8 a sprout which has risen above the a:
ph 190-15 as the grass springing from the s-
b 272- 6 s- of an " honest and good heart " — Luke 8: 15.
318-11 They would put soul into s-, life into limbo,
o 361-28 until God prepares the s- for the seed.
t 452-20 We s- our garments with conservatism,
g 521- 1 making him superior to the s-.
solar
s 1\9-S9 perception of the movement of the s- system,
121-25 so far as our s- system is concerned,
122-30 mistake . . . regarding the s- system.
ph 189- 4 we still believe that there is s- light and heat.
/ 246-10 The measurement of life by «• years
r 493- 5 and explains the s- system as
g 504- 8 though s- beams are not yet included in the
504-18 words which indicate, in the absence of «• time,
604-31 No s- rays nor planetary revolutions form the
610-21 There is no Scriptural allusion to s- light until
513-11 not yet measured by .s- revolutions,
ap 561-28 light portrayed is really neither s- nor lunar,
solar
gi 598-19
599- 1
soldier
a 32- 3
b 309-11
soldier's
a 32- 9
sole
pre/ viii-30
xii-11
/ 226-21
p 370-14
</ 514- 6
solecism
s 114-12
/ 210-19
solely
S 117-25
157-4
/ 220-16
233- 3
233-31
b 299-31
p 396-18
g 528- 5
643-28
solemn
m 61-25
/ 232-26
p 364-16
433-18
433-26
434-18
ap 575-32
solemnity
pr 7- 9
p 433- 2
solemnly
r 497-24
solicitude
m 59- 4
solid
/213- 7
242-15
c 261-26
t 450- 9
460-16
g 511-23
511-25
solids
g 510-24
solitary
sp 95-23
c 259- 3
266- 8
solution
pre/ ix-31
pr 3-7
s 109-11
b 314-8
338-17
p 372- 4
solve
pr 3-5
a 44- 6
b 273- 6
329-18
g 556-27
solved
s 126- 4
solvent
/ 242-17
solves
/216- 6
solvinj?
sp 90-29
sombre
(J 513- 9
some
pref ix-17
xi- 3
pr 7-32
10-23
16-11
a 22- 1
28-30
37-24
54-30
m 61-14
Ybab. a s- measurement of time ;
the divisor of which is the s- year.
In ancient Rome a s- was required to
a prince of God, or a s- of God,
does not commemorate a Roman s- oath
for the Bible was her «• teacher ;
s- editor and publisher of the C. S. Journal,
man's birthright of s- allegiance to his Maker
faith in the drug is the s- factor in the cure,
of which God is the s- creator.
Mortal mind is a «- in language,
The expression mortal rmnd is really a s;
relates s- to human reason ;
succeeds where homoeopathy fails, s- because
engendered s- by human theories.
proofs consist s- in the destruction of
sickness, which is s- the result of inharmony
If man were s- a creature of the
but s- on account of the tenacity of belief
s- mythological and material.
it is seen that man springs s- from Mind.
more s- charge, than the culture of your garden
In the sacred sanctuary . . . are voices of s-
Here is suggested a s- question,
proceeds to pronounce the s- sentence
the Judge's s- peroration.
earnest, s- eyes, kindling with hope
binds human society into s- union;
it gives momentary «• and elevation to
and with great s- addresses the jury
we s- promise to watch, and pray
There should be the most tender s-
conceives of something as either liquid or s-.
Self-love is more opaque than a s- body.
will neither lose the s- objects and ends of
A third class of thinkers build with s- masonry.
Sickness is more than fancy ; it is s- conviction.
To mortal mind, the universe is liquid, s-, and
and mountains stand for s- and grand ideas.
by the resolving of fluids into «•,
Led by a $• star amid the darkness,
nor is he an isolated, s- idea,
Then the time will come when you will be s*,
degrees by which she came at length to the s-
and it is our task to work out the s\
I sought the s- of this problem
Our Master gained the s- of being,
of something fluid, of mortal mind in s\
matter was originally error in s-,
to s- the problem ?
a place in which to s- the great problem
not one of them can s- the problem of being
attempts to s- a problem of Euclid,
before it cares to s- the problem of being,
The problem of nothingness, . $. will be s-,
with the universal s- of Love
Science unveils the mystery and s- the problem
we may as well improve our time in s- the
gray in the $• hues of twilight;
To-day, though rejoicing in s- progress,
which action in s- unexplained way
or mean to ask forgiveness at s- later day.
There is s- misapprehension of the
s- doubt among IJible scholars, whether
would borrow the passport of s- wiser pilgrim,
await, in s- form, every pioneer of trutn.
to follow in s- degree
would not S-, who now profess to love
If s- fortuitous circumstance
SOME
489
SOMEWHAT
some
m 63-15 civilization mitigates it in s- measure.
64-11 When a man lends a helping hand to s-
65- 9 »• fundamental error in the marriage state.
69-19 S- day the child will ask his parent :
sp 90-14 s- insist that death is the necessaiy prelude
99-12 None may pick the lock nor enter by s- other
99-14 may possess natures above s- others
8 111-10 s- may deny its right to the name of
112- 8 the Spencerian, or s- other school.
112-10 8- particular system of human opinions.
129-19 and so are s- other systems.
129-26 s- of the leading illusions along the path
131-14 through the . . . churches as s- persons insist ?
136-14 " S- say that thou art John — Matt. 16 ; 14.
136-15 S', Elias; and others, Jeremias, — Matt. 16.- 14.
136-18 raay indicate that s- of the people believed
139-21 darkening to s* extent the inspired pages.
145-15 or reliance on «• other minor curative.
150-24 and will be to all others at s- future day,
ph 182-27 come from s- sad incident, or else
182-32 presuppose that ... is powerless on s- occa-
sions.
187- 9 it attributes to s- material god or medicine
197-28 mortal belief loses s- portion of its error.
/ 203-18 or in s- power less than God.
205-19 we perceive the divine image in s- word
223-20 to answer this question by S" ology
225-12 There is always s- tumult,
227-10 s- public teacners permit an ignorance of
228-14 Mortals will s- day assert their freedom
237-23 S- invalids are unwilling to know the facts
245-12 S- American travellers saw her when she was
249-28 It throws oil' s- material fetters.
c 263-22 the discovery of s- distant idea of Truth;
263-24 as when s- finite sense peers from its cloister
265- 7 and gain s- proper sense of the infinite,
b 294- 7 would take away s- quality and
297-25 S- thoughts are better than others.
299- 8 appearing at the door of s- sepulchre,
306-15 at s- uncertain future time
319-26 misinterpretation of the Word in s- instances
326- 8 must not try to climb ... by s- other road.
333-21 with s- measure of power and grace
o 342- 5 In the result of s- unqualified condemnations
353-30 whatever is laid off is ... s- unreal belief.
354- 3 " utter falsities and absurdities," as s- aver ?
358-30 in 8- Christian Scientist, whom they
p 369-15 in order to discover s- means of healing it.
376-27 S- people, mistaught as to Mind-science,
380- 1 may rest at length on s- receptive thought,
381- 5 or that s- disease is developing
381- 8 When infringing s- supposed law,
381r-24 quite free from s- ailment.
403-23 Never conjure up s- new discovery from
412-12 liable under s- circumstances to impress it
415- 9 looks upon s- object which he dreads.
425- 1 or s- of his progenitors farther back
434- 4 S- exclaim, " It is contrary to law
t 443- 9 severely condemned by s- Scientists,
444- 2 In 8- way, sooner or later,
450-15 S- people yield slowly to the touch of Truth.
453-10 but with s- individuals the morbid moral or
457-25 Departing from C. S., «• learners commend diet
462- 1 S- individuals assimilate truth more readily
r 477-27 The Indians caught s- glimpses of the
492-30 uniting on s- impossible basis.
g 522-27 is based on s- hypothesis of error,
525- 7 s- of the equivalents of the terra man
GiZl-21 is made to appear contradictory in s- places,
546- 2 at s- future time to be
ap 569- 3 Every mortal at s- period, here or hereafter,
570- 3 will chain, with fetters of s- sort,
573-30 will surely appear sometime and in s- way.
gl 583- 8 8- of the Ideas of God beheld as men,
somebody
8p 81-3*1 That S-, somewhere, must have known the
89- 7 believing that s- else possesses her tongue
g 5.54-15 he learns to say, " I am s- ;
something
absence of
ph 186-12 It is nothing, because it is the absence of s-.
belief in
sp 92-27 laid on a belief in s- besides God.
calls itself
b 287-18 Evil calls itself s-, when it is nothing.
claiming to be
b 330-29 nothing claiming to be S",
gl 591-25 MOBTAL Mind. Nothing claiming to be s-,
conceives of
/ 213- 6 Mortal mind conceives of s- as
grains
b 294r-29 The thief believes that he gains s- by stealing,
looked for
b 270-14 looked for s- higher than the
something^
mimicry of
gl 580- 9 product of nothing as the mimicry of s- ;
needing
g 501-16 when needing s- more native to their
need, of
8 151- 6 an absolute need of s- beyond itself
new
ap 560-25 Persecution of all who have spoken s* new and
notbine and
a 23-17 swinging between nothing and s-,
possible loss of
a 51- 2 the possible loss of s- more important than
practical
o 355- 4 The charge ... is met by s- practical,
prayed for
pr 9-8 having prayed for s- better,
seen and felt
p 395-22 to hold it as 8- seen and felt
supposes that
g 530-30 supposes that s- springs from nothing,
a 54-23 whose religion was s* more than a name.
8p 91-26 postulate of belief . . . s- apart from God.
8 114-14 the phrase mortal m,ind implies s- untrue
ph 181-26 to satisfy the sick that you are doing s-
186-30 Since it must believe in s- besides itself,
/ 220-19 and then charges them to s- else,
e 258- 4 human craving for s- better,
263- 3 even privileged originators of s- which
b 323-23 contemplation of s- better than disease or sin.
338-16 suggests the thought of s- fluid,
o 345-27 if a man think himself to be s-, — Gal. 6 ; 3.
347-26 The dream that matter and error are s-
350- 1 They think of matter as s-
p 390- 2 and I should like s- more to eat."
391-25 has no intelligence to declare itself s-
422-30 he believes that s- stronger than Mind
r 480- 4 the opposite of the s- of Spirit.
492-15 theories — that matter is s-, or that
g 539- 6 as if life and immortality were s- which
542-29 misconception of Life as s- less than God,
556-21 They seem to be S-, but are not.
gl 592-14 there is s- spiritually lacking,
somethin g:ness
b 276-27 Harmony is the s- named Truth.
o 346-12 in order to prove the s- — yea, the allness
353-21 not continue to admit the s- of superstition,
sometime
m 68- 4 S- we shall learn how Spirit,
p 402-13 S- it will be learned that mortal mind
g 531-10 The human mind will s- rise above
ap 573-30 will surely appear s- and in some way.
sometimes
pr 11-5 A magistrate s- remits the penalty,
a 24- 6 «• by the worst passions of men),
47- 8 It was s- an overwhelming power
55-10 does not the pulpit s- scorn it ?
wi 64-14 A wife is s- debarred
68-23 salutary causes s- incur these effects.
5 114-20 we must s- recur to the old and
143-13 S- the human mind uses one error
151- 1 To be sure, they s- treat the sick as if
ph 169- 7 s- to his discomfiture,
172-28 is s- the quickener of manliness ;
/ 212- 3 A tooth which has been extracted s- aches again
215-15 We are s- led to believe that darkness is as
249-26 mortal night-dream is 8- nearer the fact
c 264- 5 the glorious forms which we s- behold in the
6 277-31 s- beautiful, always erroneous.
327- 9 Evil is s- a man's highest conception of
o 343-21 It would s- seem as if truth were
345-10 It is s- said, in criticising C. S.,
346- 6 It is s- said that C. S. teaches the
358-24 S- it is said : " Rest assured that
p 376- 8 diseases deemed dangerous s- come frora
383-22 s- tells you that the weed preserves his health,
394-19 their theories are s- pernicious,
398- 1 S- Jesus called a disease by name,
398-16 remedies, s' not containing a
417- 3 Give sick people ci-edit for s- knowing
421-21 Calm the excitement s- induced by
421-23 s- explain the symptoms and their cause
431- 7 s- gomg to sleep immediately after a
t 446- 6 If patients s- seem worse while
461-17 you should tell your belief s-,
r 489-31, 32 would have the material senses s- good and S'
bad.
491-18 s- presenting no appearance of mind,
g 549-11, 12 s- through eggs, $• through buds,
549-13 and s- through self-division.
gl 590-15 this term is s- emploved as a title,
somewhat
a 35- 7 they were enabled to rise s- from
s 128-14 escapes s- from itself, and requires less repose.
SOMEWHAT
490
SORROW
somewhat
s 143-18 You admit that mind influences the body s",
149-18 remarked . . . mind affects the body s-,
156-11 Believing then s- in the ordinary theories
ph 170-25 to ponder s- the supremacy of
180- 7 his faith in their efforts is s- helpful
r 488- 8 differ s- in meaning from
g 529-31 He begins his reign over man s- mildly,
somewhere
sp 81-31 That somebody, s-, must have known the
ph 174-23 Anatomy admits that mind is s- in man,
Son
His
a 45-12 by the [seeming] death of His 5'- , — iJom. 5/ 10.
r 497- 6 We acknowledge His S-, one Christ;
His beloved
a 23- 6 vented upon His beloved S;
of God
pr 5-29 An apostle says that the S- of God [Christ]
a 29-14 disciples of Jesus believe him the S- of God."
sp 94-11 he made himself the S- of God." — John 19 .• 7.
/ 203-10 ' ' He made himself the S- of God,' ' — John 19 .■ 7.
226- 9 rights of man as a S- of God,
b 313-16 regarded Christ as the S- of God,
o 361-13 Jesus Christ is not God, . . . but is the S- of
God.
g 519-19 of the knowledge of the S- of God, — Eph. 4 ; 13.
gl 594-16 The S- of God, the Messiah or Christ.
of Man
r 482-19 he was literally the S- of Man.
of man
s 132-26 " When the 5- of man cometh, — Luke 18 .- 8.
136-12 that I, the .S • of man, am ? " — Matt. 16 .• 13.
b 334-25 Revelator represents the S- of man as saying
r 482-17 called himself " the S- of man," — Matt. 9 .■ 6.
of tlie livings God
s 137-18 Christ, the S- of the living God I" — Matt. 16 ; 16.
sp 77-16
/ 233-13
6 268-*
305-17
305-19
313-10
337- 9
g 534-12
ap 569- 2
gl 594-16
son
Jacob's
gl 581-15
582- 4
583-26
586-21
589- 1
590-11
593-12
Mary's
ft 313-18
Noah's
gl 587-21
589- 8
594-14
of a virgin
b 313- 1
332-23
of Ham
gl 582-24
of jona
s 137-27
of man
gl 594-17
a 50-12 to sustain and bless so faithful a s-.
o 361-18 Father and s-, are one in being,
r 482-17 but not the s- of Joseph.
gl 594-17 " S- of a year."
son^
ph 200- 4 lifted thought into the s- of David.
/ 234- 5 be it s-, sermon, or Science
ap 568-26 A louder s', sweeter than has ever before
Son of God
(see Son)
Son of man
(see SonJ
Son of the living God
(see Son) ^
sons
c 257-21 guideth " Arcturus with his «•."— Job 38 • 32.
b 315-20 the liberty of the s- of God.
g 503- 4 highest ideas are the s- and daughters of God.
515-22 allideas, — the s- and daughters of God.
neither the S-, but the Father." — il/arA: 13; 32.
not even "the S- but the Futher;"— Mark
13 .• 32.
and with his S- Jesus Christ. — I John 1 ; 3.
the S- can do nothing of himself, — John 5 .• 19.
these also doeth the S- likewise." — John 5 : 19.
another passage . . . which refers to the S- as
the S- must be in accord with the Father,
The S- of the Virgin-mother unfolded the
as Truth, represented by the S- ;
definition of
ASHER (Jacob's «•). Hope and faith ;
Benjamin (Jacob's s). A physical belief as to
Dan (Jacob's S-). Animal magnetism ;
Gad (Jacob's s-). Science ;
IssACHAR (Jacob's s-)- A corporeal belief;
Levi (Jacob's s-)- A corporeal and sensual
belief;
Reuben (Jacob's S-). Corporeality;
the exaltation of Jesus, Mary's s-.
Ham (Noah's s-)- Corporeal belief ;
Japhet (Noah's «•)• -A- type of spiritual peace,
Shem (Noah's s-)- A corporeal mortal ;
He was the s- of a virgin.
Jesus was the s- of a virgin.
Canaan (the s- of Ham). A sensuous belief;
Simon Bar-jona, or s- of Jona;
The s- of man, the offspring of the flesh.
and entitled him to s- in Science.
hid from their sense Christ's s- with God.
and to recognize the divine s-.
Christ the spiritual idea of s- ;
sonship
6 312-32
315-12
316- 7
331-31
soon
a 34-24 for s- their dear Master would rise again
49- 9 Had they so s- lost sight of his mighty works,
s 153-21 and it will s- cure the boil.
b 324-23 spiritual light s- enabled him to follow the
p 364- 4 manifested towards one who was s-,
414-16 explain C. S. to them, but not too S-,
417-27 as s- as they can bear it,
424- 1 .S- the child becomes a separate, . . . mortal
mind,
r 485- 8 only s- to disappear because of their uselessness
495-31 s- ascertain that error cannot destroy error.
g 534- 4 s- to manifest the deathless man of
ap 563-26 to devour her child as s- as it — /Jet;. 12 .- 4.
sooner
pr 13-14 Do we gain the omnipotent ear s- by words than
a 54- 9 must s- or later plant themselves in Christ,
sp 91-10 the s- error is reduced to its native nothingness,
91-12 the s- man's great reality will appear
/ 223- 3 S- or later we shall learn that the fetters
240-24 Remember that mankind must s' or later,
b 296-19 Whether mortals will learn this s- or
p 381-21 and you will s- grasp man 's God-given dominion.
428-25 s- or later, . . . we must master sin
429- 6 and the s* we begin the better.
t 444- 3 s- or later, all must rise superior to
449- 8 Right adjusts the balance s- or later.
soonest
pref x-26 The unbiased Christian thought is s- touched by
soothe
p 398-26 will s- fear and change the belief of disease to
soothing
/ 230-25 They are s- syrups to put children to sleep,
soporific
p 416-12 when the s- influence of the opium is
sorcery
ap 571-30 outshining sin, s-, lust, and hypocrisy.
sore
ph 193-21 discharge from the s- stopped, .
193-21 and the s- was healed. )
/ 237- 6 " Mamma, my finger is not a bit 8-."
p 398- 5 rent him s- and came out of him,
sorely
a 48- 2 the staves of bigoted ignorance smote him «•-
sorrow^
and joy
s 125-13 pain and painlessness, s- and joy,
and pain
ap 573-27 cessation of death, s-, and pain.
cup of
a 33-14 and drain to the dregs his cup of s-.
has its
m 66-30 -S- has its reward.
her
ap 562-26 but remembering no more her s-
is salutary
m 66- 9 S- is salutary.
is turned
pr 14-16 S- is turned into joy when the
joy and
/ 24o- 3 swinging between evil and good, joy and »•
c 262-22 false estimate ... of joy and s-,
multiply thy
g 535- 7 will greatly multiply thy «• — Oen. 3 .- 16.
ocean of
m 67-14 on the seething ocean of s'.
pain and
the less pain and s- are his.
gf 557-16
sin and
/ 203-30
215-19
with
o 342- 6
your
p 386-27
pr 5-3
/219- 1
248-16
b 304-12
304-12
p 386-22
g 535- 7
.535-23
536-26
552-22
557-18
the waves of sin and s- beat in vain.
So sin and s-, disease and death,
one may see with s- the sad effects
" Your s- is without cause,"
S- for wrong-doing is but one step
weakness, weariness, s-, sin, death.
Is it imperfection, joy, s-, sin, suffering?
joy cannot be turned into S",
s- is not the master of joy;
Thus it is with all s-, sickness,' and death.
in s- thou Shalt bring forth — G&n. 3 .■ 16.
in s- Shalt thou eat of it — Gen. 3 ; 17.
Through toil, struggle, and s-,
From a material source flows no remedy for «•,
" In s- thou Shalt bring forth — Qen. 3 ; 16.
SOKROWFUL
491
Soul
sorrowful
a 26- 7 all have the cup of s- effort to drink
33- 3 His followers, s- and silent,
sorrowing-
pre/ xii-25 is joyful to bear consolation to the s-
sp V8-29 the sick are healed, the s- are comforted,
sorrow^s
pr 10- 7 to profit by Jesus' cup of earthly s-,
10- 7 God will sustain us under these s-.
a 41- 5 as well as through their s- and afflictions.
42- 9 " man of s- " was in no peril from — Isa. 53 .■ 3.
52-19 " man of s* " best understood the — Isa. 53 ; 3.
ph 196-31 The press unwittingly sends forth many s-
gl 587-24 motives, affections, joys, and s-.
sorry
a 19-21 continues to pray and repent, sin and be s-,
sort
ph 195-19 Academics of the right s- are requisite.
/ 233- 1 no place ... in Science for error of any s\
p 406-19 Resist evil — error of every s-
408- 1 Every s- of sickness is error,
t 451-25 nature and methods of error of every s-,
g 508-17 Gender means siuiply kind or s-,
ap 570- 3 will chain, with fetters of some s-,
sorts
c 257-22 Finite mind manifests all s- of errors,
p 404-10 Lust, malice, and all s- of evil
419- 4 Errors of all s- tend in this direction.
sots
s 158-23 and men and women become loathsome s-.
soug^ht
pr 6-20 according as His mercy is s- or unsought,
m 60-31 more secure in our keeping, if s- in Soul.
s 109-11 I s- the solution of this problem
126-10 has s- and interpreted in its own way
139- 3 theology which the impious s- to destroy.
ph 196- 2 Man has " s- out many inventions," —-Ecci. 7:29.
/ 215-30 Having s- man's spiritual state,
6 273- 5 Human belief has s- out many inventions,
314-10 The Jews, who s- to kill this man of God,
329- 3 they will be s- and taught,
p 364-18 as Simon s- the Saviour,
> 439-21 the unfortunate Mortal Man who s- your aid
g 531-22 Has man s- out other creative
Soul {see also Soul's)
action of
sp 89-23 The influence or action of S- confers a freedom,
allness of
r 497-22 even the allness of -S^-, Spirit,
and body
s 114-24 It lifts the veil of mystery from S- and body.
119-3C reverses the seeming relation of S- and body
122-29 the same mistake regarding S- and body
and its attributes
/ 210-11 Knowing that S- and its attributes were
and matter
/ 215- 7 S- and matter are at variance
and Spirit
b 335-16 S- and Spirit being one,
and substance
b 280-13 sense of the divisibility of S- and substance,
as God
b 310-14 Science reveals S- as God, untouched by
atmospliere of
gl 587-27 spirituality; bliss; the atmosphere of S*.
bar of
p 441- 6 not permitted to enter any suits at the bar ot S-,
belief that
a 39-10 belief that S- is in the body causes mortals to
body and
r 477-19 Question. — What are body and S- ?
body instead of by
g 536-16 governed ... by body instead of by S-,
body instead of i u
/ 223- 5 the illusion that he lives in body instead of in S- ,
cannot sin
r 468- 6 Because Soul is inunortal, 5- cannot sin,
eapacity of
sp 85- 4 which demonstrates the capacity of S-,
cbang^eth not
b 310-18 S- changeth not.
could reproduce
r 488-28 S- could reproduce them in all their perfec-
tion;
divine
ph 200-24 must yield to infinite Spirit, the divine S-
explain
ph 200- 8 Whoever is incompetent to explain S-
expresses
r 477-30 Separated from man, who expresses S-,
facts of
p 420-32 harmonious facts of S- and immortal being.
428- 4 A demonstration of the facts of S-
Soul
faith in
/ 216- 1 his faith in S- and his indifference to the body.
false sense of
b 335-23 Only by losing the false sense of S- can we
freedom in
m 58-12 There is moral freedom in S-.
from sense to
a 48- 9 from earth to heaven, from sense to <S-.
c 266- 1 and transplant the att'ections from sense to -S"-,
ap 566- 7 in their passage from sense to S-,
God and
b 335-16 God and S- are one,
governed by
s 125-16 man governed by S-, not by material sense.
b 273-18 Man is harmonious when governed by 8-.
302-22 this real man is governed by S-
gravitates towards
b 323-21 divine Science, which gravitates towards S-
harmony of
p 390- 5 never deny the everlasting harmony of S-,
has infinite
m 60-29 S- has infinite resources with which to bless
heaven of
g 535-16 into the heaven of S-, into the heritage of the
ideas of
b 269-16 exchanges the objects of sense for the ideas of
S-.
immortal
b 311-20 or that immortal <S- is in mortal body,
immortality of
b 306- 7 immortality of S- makes man immortal.
r 481-29 hence the immortality of S-.
indications of
s 144-13 the weaker the indications of S\
intelligence, or
r 480-17 would make . . . the effect of intelligence, or S-,
is Immortal
b 311- 7 S- is immortal because it is Spirit,
335-20 S- is immortal, it does not exist in mortality.
p 381-13 by the understanding that S- is immortal,
r 468- 6 Because S- is immortal, Soul cannot sin,
is not in matter
b 300-23 therefore 5- is not in matter.
Is sinless
b 288-22 S- is sinless, not to be found in the body;
is Spirit
/ 223-11 S- is Spirit, and Spirit is greater than body.
p 396-28 S- is Spirit, outside of matter,
is supreme
gl 590- 3 the atmosphere of Spirit, where S- is supreme.
is synonymous
sp 71- 7 S- is synonymous with Spirit, God,
joys of
p 390-11 pleasures and pains of sense for the joys of S-.
law of
m 63- 1 does not make . . . the superior law of S- laat.
b 311-24 even the higher law of S-,
p 427- 3 Life is the law of S-,
Liife and
o 344- 2 it claims God as the only absolute Life and S-,
life in . ^ ^
pr 13-32 is not cognizant of life in S-, not in body.
Liife or
b 306-13 If Life or S- and its representative, man,
Mind is the
g 508- 7 Mind is the S- of all.
more
/ 247-32 to have less illusion and more S-,
no oblivion for ,,
/ 214-32 there is no oblivion for S- and its faculties.
not qualities of
p 388-25 Because sin and sickness are not qualities of S',
offspring of
a 30-24 the difference between the offspring of S- and
of
of man
b 280-27 God, the S- of man and of all existence,
307-25 divine Mind is the S- of man,
or God
sp 72-11 S-, or God, is the only truth-giver to man.
r 468-22 the synonym of Mind, S-, or God,
or Mind
b 302-20 S-, or Mind, of the spiritual man is God,
or Spirit
s 120- 4 S-, or Spirit, is God, unchangeable and
r 466-20 S- or Spirit signifies Deity and nothing else.
466-21 S- or Spirit means only one Mind,
over sense
^ b 322- 5 the control of S- over sense,
prayer of
pr 14-23 The Lord's Prayer is the prayer of S-,
radiance of
/ 247-15 has a glory of its own, — the radiance of S\
o 350-29 S- rebukes sense, and Truth destroys error.
Soul
492
SOUND
Soul
recognize '
sp 93- 1 to recognize S- as substantial and able to
reflection of
/ 249-31 Man is the reflection of S:
reflects
s 120- 5 and man coexists with and reflects S-, God,
rejoice in
m 64-21 Then shall S- rejoice in its own,
representation of
g 510-16 The sun is a metaphorical representation of S-
representatives of
gl 583- 5 representatives of S-, not corporeal sense;
restored his
b 309- 4 to use the word of the Psalmist, restored his S-,
Science of
(see Science)
sense and
/ 240-32 how to divide between sense and S-.
sense of
gl 582-15 a sense of S-, which has spiritual bliss
Spirit or
b 309-25 impossible for infinite Spirit or 5- to be in a
330-12 the only Life, substance, Spirit, or S-,
r 478- 6 has never beheld Spirit or S- leaving a body
gl 598-16 for never did he give up Spirit, or S-.
symbol of
g 595- 1 Sun. The symbol of S- governing man,
tbe senses of
/ 213-18 as communicated through the senses of S-
214-29 Neither . . . can interfere with the senses of S-,
understandine of
/ 210-16 aT)etter understanding of S- and salvation.
jar
s-p
7-17
9-23
30-27
60-31
70-15
's 115-14
Vh 172-20
200-21
/ 203-23
204-31
207-15
215- 4
240-13
260- 1
b 274- 6
280-23
281-28
282-20
300-23
302- 1
310-21
310-23
310-25
310-32
317-27
335-19
335-21
O 359-15
360-10
p 395- 7
427- 4
427- 6
437-15
r 465-10
467-17
467-22
468- 3
468-26
477- 6
477- 7
477-22
477-24
477-26
478- 3
479- 2
481-24
481-28
481-30
482-10
490- 5
gl 580-24
587- 7
588- 9
591-16
soul
absence of
b 311-16
and body
s 123- 6
ph 196-11
b 338- 6
Physical sensation, not S-, produces material
control of Spirit, in which yS* is our master,
to allow .S- to hold the control,
more secure in our keeping, if sought in S-.
What are God's identities ? What is S- ?
Life, Truth, Love, S-, Spirit, Mind.
the belief that there is .S- in sense
The suppositional antipode of . . . S-,
believe that the deathless Principle, or S\
The error, which says that S- is in body,
Body is not first and S- last.
If Spirit, 5-, could sin or be lost,
to be governed by matter or S- in body,
We run into error when we divide S- into souls,
the offspring of sense, not of S-, Spirit,
the belief that S- is in body,
Divine Science does not put . . . S- into matter,
nor can non-intelligence Decome S\
Spirit is God, S- ;
S- is not compassed by flniteness.
K S- could sin, Spirit, S-, would be flesh
If S- sinned, S- would die.
If there was sin in S-,
neither growth, maturity, nor decay in S\
and to the testimony of . . . more than to S',
Nothing but Spirit, S-, can evolve Life,
S- must be incorporeal to be Spirit,
evidence of the existence of Spirit, S-,
replies : . . . and keep S- well out of sight.
leaving S- to master the false evidences of the
S' is never without its representative.
can no more die . . . than can S-,
S- a criminal though recommended to
God.is . . . Mind, Spirit, S-,
Science reveals Spirit, ^S'-, as not in the body.
Spirit, S-, is not confined in man.
If S- sinned, it would be mortal,
Life is divine Principle, Mind, S-, Spirit.
Man is not a material habitation for S- ;
S-, being Spirit, is seen in nothing imperfect
S- is the substance. Life, and
S- can never reflect anything inferior
Man is the expression of S\
What evidence of S- or of immortality
offspring of physical sense and not of S-,
If S- sins, it must be mortal.
-S"- is the divine Principle of man
it is material sense, not S-, which sins;
S- is properlv the synonym of Spirit,
Human will is . . . not a faculty of S-.
supposition that . . . S- dwells in material
Principle ; Mind ; S- ; Spirit ; Life ; Truth ;
I, or Ego. Divine Principle ; Spirit ; 5- ;
the only Spirit, S-, divine Principle, substance.
sense of temporary loss or absence of s-,
the error relating to s- and body,
able to destroy both «■ and body — Matt. 10 ; 28.
belief . . . that he is both s- and body,
soul
and life
r 466-25 fallacy that intelligence, s-, and life can '.:c in
believe that
h 311-20 So long as we believe that s- can sin
bodily
c 257- 9 a bodily s- and a material mind,
false estimates of
b 311-14 Through false estimates of s- as dwelling in
false sense of
b 319- 1 manifests mortality, a false sense of s-.
his
ph 166- 9 pilgrimage to Mecca for the salvation of his s:
human
ph 200-21 the so-called human s- or spirit,
b 310-19 are commonly taught that there is a human s'
hypothesis that
r 482- 4 hypothesis that s- is both an evil and a goo A
is identical
r 482-11 out of Science, s' is identical with sense,
is willing
/ 235-24 Then when the s- is willing '
life or
sp 70-15 Does life or s- exist in the thing formed ?
living
g 524-15 and man became a living s-. — Gen. 2 .• 7.
mind and
g 531- 6 error, . . . that mind and s- are both right and
no finite
r 466-21 There is no finite s- nor spirit.
not a sinful
b 311-12 It is a sense of sin, and not a sinful s-,
r 481-32 sense of sin which is lost, and not a sinful s-.
of Christianity
s 140-17 Spiritual devoutness is the «• of Christianity.
of Christian Science
s 113- 6 the heart and s- of C. S., is Love.
sense for
r 482- 1 substitution of the word sense for «•
sense of
r 493-26 Any sense of s- in matter is not the
theoi^ that
b 300-26 theory that s-, spirit, intelligence,
the word
ph 196-13 here the word s- means a false sense
r 482- 4 has adulterated the meaning of the word s*
482- 6 The proper use of the word s- can always
with all thy
pr 9-18 and with all thy s-,—Matt. 22 :37.
your
p 433-26 " May God have mercy on your s-,"
122-31
c 257- 9
6 295-30
301-30
310-20
318-11
318-32
337- 3
p 362-
sp 77-20 and so prolong the illusion either of a s- inert
s 120- 2 never . . . while we admit that s- is in body
They insist that s- is in body
belief in ... a s- governed by the body
teaches that . . . immortal s- is resurrected from
This falsity presupposes «• to be an
taught . . . that s- may be lost, and yet be
They would put s- into soil.
The body does not include s-, but
as material sensation, or a s- in the body,
Why art thou cast doiim, O my s- — Psal. 42 .• 11.
r 476- 7 will cease to claim that s- is in body,
478-12 Who can see a s- in the body ?
485-19 belief that life can be in matter or s- in body,
ap 578- 8 [Love] restoreth my s- — Psal. 23 ; 3.
Soul-created
b 306-23 not more distinct . . . than are the S- forms
Soul-existence
ph 167- 5 S-,in the place of sense-existence,
Soul-filled
gl 599- 1 Eternity is God's measurement of S- years.
Soui-inspired
/ 224-29 On its banner is the S- motto,
b 308-14 The ^^- patriarchs heard the voice of Truth,
soulless
/ 249-16 Whence then is s- matter ?
Soul's
p 438-25 without the inspection of S- government offi-
cers.
souls
s 150-25 doctrine of the predestination of s-
f 250- 1 We run into error when we divide Soul into s;
seeks to divide . . . into persons and s-.
Question. — What are spirits and s- ?
The term s- or spirits is as improper as the
supposititious minds, or s-,
definition of
b 280-15
r 466- 7
466-19
gl 587-14
594-18
Soul-sense
sp 85- 4
sound
pre/ viii- 8
This S- comes to the human mind when the
and gives sweet concord to s-.
SOUND
493
SPEAKETH
sound
pre/ x-31 but s- morals are most desirable.
sp 84-21 not dependent upon the ear and eye for S' or
88- 5 And the «• of a voice that is still.
89-26 S- is not the originator of music,
97-25 until its inarticulate »• is forever silenced
s 126-14 nor sent forth a positive s-.
ph 194-23 where neither sight nor s- could reach him,
195- 6 Every «• convulsed him with anguish.
/ 212-28 that the undulations of the air convey s-,
213-16 5- is a mental impression
213-18 reveals s- as communicated through the
213-26 Mental melodies . . . supersede conscious s-.
214- 2 Impressions from Truth were as distinct as «•,
214- 2 and that they came as s- to the
b 291- 7 when the last trump shall s- ;
292- 2 then the final trump will s-
p 425-29 If you have s- and capacious lungs
r 486-16 If death restores sight, s-, and strength
sounded
/ 223-27 but the last trump has not s-,
226- 7 s- the keynote of universal freedom,
sounder
m 61-13 better balanced minds, and s- constitutions.
soundness
s 162- 9 restores carious bones to s-.
sounds
sp 86-20 or they are images and $• evolved
sour
/ 211-20 " the fathers have eaten s- grapes, — Etek. 18 ,• 2.
source
and condition
ph 181- 2 God, is the s- and condition of all existence
and means
pr 10-24 misapprehension of the s- and means
divine
ph 167-14 the divine s- of all health and perfection.
189-23 They proceed from the divine s- ;
higher
c 267-22 Thought is borrowed from a higher s'
Inexhaustible
g 507-29 from the nature of its inexhaustible s\
intelligent
b 276- 7 but all have . . . one intelligent s-,
its
a 18-17 The fountain can rise no higher than its $•■
f 246- 9 The stream rises no higher than its s-.
ntaterial
c 256-31 A mind originating from a finite or material s-
g 552-22 From a material s- flows no remedy for sorrow,
not the
/ 211-32 Nerves are not the s- of pain or pleasure.
of all movement
b 283- 4 Mind is the s* of all movement,
of being
m 63-10 his primitive and ultimate .s- of being ;
/ 213-32 discard the one Mind and true s- of being,
of evil
r 489-24 corporeal senses are the only s- of evil
of .ioy
p 377- 4 affliction is often the 8- of joy,
of strength
g 514-31 realization of this . . . was a s* of strength
of supply
/ 206-18 Spirit, not matter, being the s- of supply.
or creator
b 278- 1 Is Spirit the s- or creator of matter ?
prolific
/ 205-11 opposite belief is the prolific s- of all sufEering
reach the
b 326- 6 He, who would reach the s-
same
r 474-17 then they must all be from the same «• ;
spiritual
s 152-26 divinely driven to a spiritual s-
b 329-27 If men understood their real spiritual S"
pr 2-29 nearer the s- of all existence and blessedness.
8 119-14 to announce Him as their s-,
p 368-27 the s- of all seeming sickness.
392-16 liable to an attack from that s-.
ap 559- 5 the s- of all error's visible forms
564-17 could emanate from no s- except
sources
ph 180- 1 both prolific s- of sickness.
/ 239^29 Those two opposite s- never mingle
p 373-14 are the s- of man's enslavement.
405-32 appeal to divine s- outside of themselves.
Southern Cross
ap 575-30 with the S- ۥ in the skies,
southward
ap 575-29 S-, to the genial tropics.
sovereign
s 107- 8 the s- ever-presence,
p 407-12 Here C. S. is the s- panacea,
r 495-10 and find a «• antidote for error
g 523-31 the divine s- of the Hebrew people,
sovereignty
s 141-18 Its only crowned head is immortal s\
152-4 takes away all its supposed S-,
SOW
a 41-10 in the hereafter they will reap what they now s:
sower
b 272-13 Jesus' parable of " the s- " shows — Mark 4 ; 14.
soweth
f 210-24 Error s- the wind and
p 4a5-17 " Whatsoever a man s-, — Gal. 6 ; 7.
g 537-13 " Whatsoever a man s-, — Gal. 6 .• 7.
sowing
sp 79-10 and dig up every seed of error's s*.
ph 179-29 s- the seeds of reliance on matter,
180- 4 and to uproot its false s-.
183- 9 without s- the seed
sown
w. 66-12 s- in the soil of material hopes,
/ 238-18 to reap the harvest we have not «•,
b 272- T In the soil of . . . tlie seed must be s- ;
o 361-29 Thaf which when s- bears immortal fruit,
SOWS
t 462-12 will inevitably reap the error he s-.
space
all
sp 78-18 If Spirit pervades all s-,
s 110- 2 Spirit possessing all power, filling all s;
146-30 and extends throughout all s-.
b 331-22 He fills all s-,
r 469-24 where all s- is filled with God.
g 520- 5 majesty, and glory of infinite Love fill all «•.
brief
/ 206-20 for the brief s- of a few years
Immensity of
g 509-19 as nebulae indicate the immensity of s:
infinite
g 503-16 infinite s- is peopled with God's ideas,
ph 179- 6 since s- is no obstacle to Mind.
ap 573- 2 human sense of s- is unable to
gl 598-20 mortality ; s- for repentance.
spake
pr 15- 3 So s- Jesus.
a 20- 4 but acted and s- as he was moved,
m, 64-18 the time cometh of which Jesus s-,
s 121- 5 before he s-, astrography was chaotic,
135-17 " it came to pass, . . . the dumb s-." — Luke 11 ; 14.
o 348-13 delusions, were cast out and the dumb s-.
g 557-27 when God, Mind, s- and it was done.
span
/ 252-22 says : . . . I mean to make my short s- of life
p 387-15 If printers and authors have the shortest s- of
spared
sp 85-28 never s- hypocrisy the sternest condemnation.
p 407-30 Sin is s- from this classification, only because
spares
a 26- 5 Jesus »• us not one individual experience,
r 474-26 Truth s- all that is true.
spark
b 312-15 with scarcely a s- of love in their hearts ;
spasmodically
pr 8-4 those who come only s- face to face with
speak
pr 1-5 1 s- from experience.
14-29 s- " as one having authority." —JVfaM. 7; 29.
a 19-12 forebore not to s- the whole truth,
s 109-31 or whether I s- of myself. " — John 7 .• 17.
130- 7 It is vain to s- dishonestly of
ph 181- 5 Can matter s- for itself,
195- 3 After the babbling boy had been taught to s-
b 283-15 They s- of both Truth and error as mind,
319-31 but we can . . . s- of the love of Love,
320- 1 we can s- of the truth of Truth
332-24 appointed to s- God's word and to
o 349-22 shall s- with new tongues." — Mark 16 ; 17.
354-25 to hear and to s- the new tongue.
p 362- * shall s- iirlth new tongues; — Mark 16 .• 17.
395- 6 the healer should s- to disease as one having
412- 8 concerning the truth which you think or s-,
418-28 S- the truth to every form of error.
r 487-13 You s- of belief. Who or what is it that
g 515-27 If you s-, the lips of this likeness move
speaketh
6 292-25 When he s- a lie, — John 8 .- 44.
292-25 he s- of his own : — John 8 .- 44.
SPEAKING
494
Spirit
speaking
a 52-24 s- of human ability to reflect divine power,
52-26
sp 88-32
89- 4
92-12
8 160-18
6 332-10
o 349-24
p 396- 9
399-23
r 476-28
g 548-18
speaks
sp 72- 3
217-30
O 342-23
p 391-21
441-32
r 485- 5
ap 564^13
spear
a 50-32
s 134- 3
not for their day only but for all time
the belief that a departed spirit is s-,
in the belief that another mind is s- through her,
and s- to Adam and Kve.
Has mortal mind ceased s- to them,
«■ to the human consciousness.
S- of the things of Spirit
avoid s- aloud the name of the disease.
Scientitically «•, there is no mortal mind
When s- of God's children,
5- of the origin of mortals,
Principle of man s- through immortal sense.
Which is tired and so s- ?
It s- to the dumb the words of Truth,
it must be mortal mind which s- ;
great Teacher of mental jurisprudence s- of
Mind, not matter, sees, hears, feels, s-.
Revelator s- of Jesus as the Lamb of God
Not the s- nor the material cross
truth is still opposed with sword and s\
spear-wound
a 46-19 to examine the nail-prints and the s-.
special
sp 95-18 and is one of the «• characteristics thereof.
s 133-22 carried out in s- theories concerning God,
135-27 nor a s- gift from a ritualistic Jehovah ;
ph 178- 2 they know nothing of this . . . s- person,
/ 236- 3 A s- privilege is vested in the ministry.
b 319-30 but we can by s- and proper capitalization
p 364-14 a s- sign of Oriental courtesy.
404- 3 a slave to tobacco, or the s- servant of
408- 9 from the s- name of insanity.
ap 560- 1 has a s- suggestiveness in connection with
specially ^ ^
s 123-25 did not s- belong to a dispensation now ended,
gl 590-18 unless s- coupled with the name God.
species
different
gf 552-27 The intermixture of different s-,
floral
m 68-24 perpetuation of the floral s- by bud or
l^enus and
b 277-17 the order of genus and s- is preserved
ap 560-20 The botanist must know the genus and s-
human
(see human)
many
p 407-29 There are many s- of insanity.
material
ph 172- 8 How then is the material s- maintamed,
mild
p 408-15 is in itself a mild s* of insanity.
original
6 277-14 as preserving their original s-,
g 552-28 results in a return to the original s-.
their
g 549-11 to multiply their s- sometimes through eggs,
ph 189-26 From . . . comes the reproduction of the s-,
r 482-18 As woman is but a s- of the genera,
494- 5 Is it not a s- of infidelity to believe that
g 529-24 the s- described, — a talking serpent,
531-19 maintained by God in perpetuating the .?• ?
650-25 no instance or one s- producing its opposite.
551-30 in order to propagate its s-,
specific
an 103-19 animal magnetism or hypnotism is the s- term
specifically
c 267- 6 s- man means all men.
specified
pr 11- 2 s- also the terms of forgiveness.
specimen
p 388-17 a s- of the ambiguous nature of
specimens
ph 195-26 impossible ideals, and s- of depravity,
speck
p 413-21 I am not patient with a s- of dirt ;
g 547-14 germinating s- of so-called embryonic life
spectacle
/ 241-12 what a mocking s- is sin!
spectators
p 430-25 court-room is filled with interested s-,
spectral
o 353-20 We must give up the s- at all points.
spectre
a 45-25 called him a spirit, ghost, or ,s-,
h 314-17 To such . . . the real man seemed a s-.
speculation
/ 242-26 s- or superstition appropriates no part of
speculative
s 126-20 left to the mercy of s- hypotheses?
149- 6 or a bundle of s- human theories ?
ph 195-24 the s' theory, the nauseous fiction.
/ 209-26 and all the paraphernalia of s- theories,
229-20 law of mortal mind, conjectural and s-,
speech
pr 3-26 Action expresses more gratitude than «■.
15- 9 according to motives, not according to s-.
b 292-20 "Why do ye not understand my s'i—John
8:43.
321- 6 The Hebrew Lawgiver, slow of s-,
t 454-21 streng^ and freedom to s- and action.
speeches
p 367- 7 gushing theories, stereotyped borrowed s-,
speechless
a 26- 4 in *■ agony exploring the way for us,
speedily
pref vii-23 but it cannot make.them s- understood.
r 486-27 If this were not so, man would be s- annihilated.
493- 1 C. S. s- shows Truth to be triumphant
speeds
p 426- 9 expectation s- our progress.
spell
a 39-25 To break this earthly s-, mortals must
Spencerian
s 112- 8 the Platonic, the 6'-, or some other school.
spend
p 409-29 We cannot s- our days here in ignorance of
spent
ph 174-13 " the night is far s\ — Rom. 13 .• 12.
o 354r-23 The night of materiality is far s-,
sphere
a 36- 4 simply through translation into another &•.
f 240-15 Its symbol is the s-.
c 265-13 enlarged individuality, a wider s- of thought
b 282- 5 a circle or s- and a straight line.
282- 8 The s- represents good, the self -existent
283-31 or a straight line a s-.
gl 585- 5 A S-; a type of eternity and immortality,
spheres
OT 59-12 the different demands of their united s-,
c 255- 6 changing . . . discord into the music of the s\
g 513- 7 lead on to spiritual s- and exalted beings.
snike
ph 193- 2 caused by a fall upon a wooden a-
spilled
b 281-31 or the new idea will be s-,
spinal
p ^Hfl- 7 dislocated joints, and s- vertebrae.
spire
s 142-12 making dome and s- tremulous with beauty,
Spirit (see also Spirit's)
ability of , . .
s 130-22 the ability of S- to make the body harmonious^
r 494-17 as well as the infinite ability of S-,
abode of , ^ „
b 280- 5 light and harmony which are the abode of <S-,
g 520-30 S- acts through the Science of Mind,
alchemy of
p 422-20 C. S., by the alchemy of S-,
all is
r 475- 3 all is S-, divine Principle and its idea,
amenable to
p 434-32 immortal and amenable to S- only.
and flesh , .
/ 254- 7 until the battle between S- and flesh is fought
b 288- 6 this warfare between the S- and flesh
g 530-25 Thus S- and flesh war.
and God
o 345- 1 S- and God are often regarded as
and itH formations
e 264-20 S- and its formations are the only
and matter
pref viii- 9 physics teach that both S- and matter are real
sp 73- 1 As readily can you mingle ... as S- and matter.
7.3-27 mistake to suppose . . . that S- and matter,
ph 167-24 with .S- and matter, Truth and error.
186- 9 i^- and matter, good and evil,
/ 204- 9 namely, -S- and matter,
204-17 a supposed mixture ... of S- and matter.
211- 3 S- and matter, Truth and error,
b 279-13 S- and matter cannot coexist nor cooperate,
281- 4 S- and matter no more commingle than
285-13 the opposite natures of S- and matter,
296-23 When the evidence of R- and matter,
.319-14 S- and matter neither concur in man nor in
p 372-21 Truth and error, S- and matter.
Spirit
495
Spirit
Spirit
and spiritual
& 331-'25 Hence all is S- and spiritual.
and the bride
g 548- 1 " The 5- and the bride say, Come ! —Rev. 22 ; 17,
and the flesh
s 145-28 warfare between S- and the flesh goes on.
b 315-31 the mediator between S- and the ilesh,
and Truth
ph 177-23 against God, S- and Truth.
b 278-15 Hence, as we approach S- and Truth,
and understanding
r 486-25 reality and . . . are in .S^- and understanding,
antipode of
sp 72-19 matter, the antipode of S-.
antipodes of
o 335-30 the suppositional antipodes of S-,
appeal to
p 440-21 Mortal Man has his appeal to S-, God,
aroina of
pfi 191-32 Mind, God, sends forth the aroma of S-,
atmosphere of
sp 70- 6 can never enter the atmosphere of S\
ffl 590- 3 the atmosphere of S-, where Soul is supreme.
audience-chamber of
p 442- 7 the vast audience-chamber of S-
audience -with
pr 15-12 that man may have audience with S-,
baptism of
/ 241-27 The baptism of S; washing the body of all
the
bar of
p 440- 5 arraigns before the supreme bar of 5-
based on
ph 191-25 reveals man and immortality as based on S-.
beings is
a 29-26 with the full recognition that being is S\
belief that
sp 93-21 The belief that S- is finite as well as infinite
belong to
ph 192-17 Moral and spiritual might belong to S',
blesses
sp 78-28 S- blesses man,
rj 512-20 S- blesses the multiplication of
bom of
b 274-10 Ideas, on the contrary, are bom of S-,
bom of the
t 463-18 the C. S. infant is born of the S-,
gl 598- 4 every one that is born of the S-
cognizance of
g 543-10 corporeal senses cannot take cognizance of S\
communion ^ith
sp 72- 7 condition precedent to communion with S'
contradiction of
g 504-28 and the contradiction of S- is matter,
control of
pr 9-23 recognizes only the divine control of S-,
Court of
p 434- 9 a trial in the Court of S-,
437-10 our higher tribunal, the Supreme Court of S-,
437-18 Supreme Court of S- reverse this decision.
437-28 the Supreme Court of S- overruled their
created by
s 148- 8 described man as created by S-,
creates
m 69-24 " Do you teach that S- creates materially,
b 316-20 the indestructible man, whom S- creates,
g 509-13 S- creates no other than heavenly or
540- 2 S- creates neither a wicked nor a mortal man,
creations mt
b 287- 4 All creations of S- are eternal ;
day of
g 505- 1 No . . . planetary revolutions form the day
of S-.
demonstration of
pr 14- 5 in the demonstration of S-.
depend on
ph 181-18 not sufficiently spiritual to depend on S'-
diversifies
g 513-17 S- diversifies, classifies, and
divine
(see divine)
divorced from
r 477-31 man, divorced from S-, would lose his
duly feeds
g 507- 3 S- duly feeils and clothes every object,
echo of
s 126-11 interpreted in its own way the echo of S-,
energy of
/ 249- 6 Let US feel the divine energy of S-,
evolved from
771 69- 3 man and the universe are evolved from S-,
existence of
o 359-15 The evidence of the existence of S-,
expression of
r 484-30 to the understanding and expression of S- ?
Spirit
facts of
/ 215-10 matter and mortality do not reflect the facts of
S-.
b 281-30 as we grasp the facts of S-.
faculties of
s 162-14 The indestructible faculties of S-
faith in
p 368-16 more faith in S- tlian in matter,
flesh and
ph 167-21 flesh and S- can no more unite
171-23 between the flesh and .S-
o 356-12 spoke of flesh and S- as the two opposites,
356-18 between error and Truth, between flesh and S\
ap 507-13 the conflict between the flesh and S-.
flesh opposed to
s 114- 4 meaning by this term the flesh opposed to 8',
formed by
b 303-10 formed by S-, not by material sensation.
forsakes
g 549-28 mistakes nature, forsakes i>'-
foundation of
s 133-26 planted Christianity on the foundation of S',
from body to
p 405-31 to flee from body to S-,
from matter into
r 485-14 Emerge gently from matter into S'.
from matter to
p 370-31 from error to Truth, from matter to S-.
t 459- 1 turn naturally from matter to S-,
fruit of the
a»i 106-27 But the fruit of the S- is love, — Gal. 5 .- i2.
fruits of
p 391-32 and bearing the fruits of S\
fruits of the
t 451-18 they bear as of old the fruits of the S:
gained from
a 23-19 the evidence gained from S-,
gives the true *
r 467-26 S- gives the true mental idea.
goal of
b 324-18 certainly before we can reach the goal of S;
God is
s 117- 6 God is S- ; therefore the language of
/ 207- 2 Because God is S-, evil becomes
b 331-14 Scriptures also declare that God is S-.
335- 2 There is no evil in Spirit, because God is S\
God, or
gl 580-13 the antipode of God, or S- ;
graces of
p 429- 4 as well as by other graces of S\
harmonies of
p 382- 2 opposed to the harmonies of S-,
hath not flesh
a 45-27 " S- hath not flesh and bones, — Luke 24 .- 39.
hath not seen
c 255-18 Eye hath not seen S-, nor hath ear beard His
voice.
heal by the
p 366-32 If we would heal by the S-, we must
help of
o 351- 6 Neither can we heal through the help of S-, if
he recognized
a 31-10 He recognized S-, God, as the only creator,
Holy
o 359- 9 I as a Christian Scientist believed in the Holy S;
idea of
a 29-30 Man as the offspring of God, as the idea of S-,
c 266-27 Man is the idea of S- ;
ideas of
g 505-11 the ideas of S- apparent only as Mind,
if man -were
sp 93-27 If man were S-, then men would be spirits,
ignorance of
b 280-32 only excuse ... is our mortal ignorance of S-,
Image of
g 543- 5 The image of S- cannot be effaced,
immortal
s 124-13 which immortal S- silences forever.
p 435- 1 commended man's immortal S- to heavenly
imparted by
g 514-19 accompanies all the might imparted by -S-.
imparts
g 505-16 S- imparts the understanding which uplifts
individuality of
b 330-16 The individuality of S-, . . . is unknown,
infinite
a 49-21 by the renewing of the inflnite S-.
sp 73- 7 neither the one nor ... is infinite S',
75-10 to infinite S- there can be no matter.
ph 200-20 suppositional antipode of divine infinite S',
200-24 senses must yield to inflnite S-,
b 280-23 belief . . . that infinite S-, and Life, is in
295-12 but infinite S- being all,
301-27 supposed standpoint outside ... of infinite S',
309-25 impossible for inflnite S- or Soul to be in a
Spirit
496
Spirit
Spirit
infinite
6 319-12 yield to the all-might of infinite S:
331-24 except as infinite S- or Mind.
r 475- 3 To infinite S- there is no matter,
g 527- 2 God could not put . . . infinite S- iiito
gl 591- 5 Man. The compound idea of infinite S- ;
infinite calculus of
/ 209-30 swallowed up in the infinite calculus of 8\
influence of
sp 98-10 for it is the healing influence of iS*
instead of
/ 205- 3 will lean on matter Instead of S-,
b 285-27 and resort to matter instead of S-
307-19 out of matter instead of S-."
310-22 Spirit, Soul, would be flesh instead of S-.
p 430- 7 by resting upon S- instead of matter.
instead of by
g 536-17 Created by flesh instead of by S-,
inverted image of
gl 580-13 an inverted image of S- ;
is all
/ 223- 8 If S- is all and is everywhere,
p 421-17 God, S-, is all, and that there is none beside
Him.
is all-l(noivine
r 487-15 S' is all-knowing;
is eternal
S- is eternal, divine.
b 335-18
is God
sp 73- 7
s 120- 4
S- is God, and man is His likeness.
S-, is God, unchangeable and eternal;
ph 192-10 Spirit cannot believe in God. S- is God.
/ 229-12 and at the same time admits that S- is God,
S- is God, Soul;
S- is God, and therefore cannot be sick;
S- is God, and man is His image and
h 300-23
p 417-11
r 468-13
is good
pref viii-U
is greater
/ 223-11
the fact is that S- is good
Soul is Spirit, and S- is greater than body.
is Iiarmoiiious
a 29-31 the immortal evidence that S- is harmonious
is immortal Truth
r 468-11 5- is immortal Truth;
is infinite
m 69-26 or do you declare that S- is infinite,
b 281- 3 and learn that S- is infinite and supreme.
is llglit
g 504-28 S- is light, and the contradiction of
is more
b 335-19 for S- is more than all else.
i» not finite
b 335-22 for S- is not finite.
is not physical
b 285-15 S- is not physical.
is reached
b 279-19 S- is reached only through the understanding
is represented
g 522-20 S- is represented as entering matter
is substantial
b 278-32 if S- is substantial and eternal.
is supreme
b 278-21 S- is supreme and all-presence.
is symbolized
g 512- 8 S- is symbolized by strength, presence, and
is the £go
/ 250- 7 5- is the Ego which never dreams,
is the life
s 124-25 S- is the life, substance, and continuity
is the real
r 468-12 S- is the real and eternal ;
it loses
s 148-16 It loses S-, drops the true tone,
joys of
m 66-14 Love propagates anew the higher joys of S',
f 242- 7 a great step towards the joys of S-,
language of
s 117- 6 the language of S- must be, and is, spiritual.
117-15 the pure language of S-.
law of
(see la-w)
laws of
ph 183-19 Laws of nature are laws of S- ;
p 435-27 according to the laws of S- , God.
learn how
wi 68- 5 we shall learn how S-, the great architect,
leaven of
s 118-23 until the leaven of S- changes the
life as
into newness of life as S-.
contradicts the demonstration of life as S-,
a 35- 9
b 278-24
Life is
c 264-16
6 310-26
When we realize that Life is S-,
The only Life is S\
p 376-13 should be told . . . that Life is S;
Spirit
lilieness of
97-20
sp
ph 172-19
b 337- 6
o 345- 4
r 475-10
g 522-23
544-24
man is found in the likeness of S-,
man is the image and likeness of S- ;
it is not the re&ction or likeness of S-,
the likeness of S- cannot be material.
The likeness of S- cannot be so unlike
in His image, the likeness of S-,
Man is the likeness of *'-,
gl 584-25 not after the image and likeness of S-,
lives in
t 461- 4 and that he lives in S-, not matter.
living
p 388-29 a clear comprehension of the living S'.
Liove is
sp 96- 5 spiritualization will follow, for Love is S:
made all
When S- made all, did it leave aught
g 543-25
matter and
ph 171-18
/ 216-20
b 312-27
believes himself to be combined matter and S:
both matter and S-, both good and evil,
matter and S-, the finite and the infinite,
microscope of
c 264-21 Matter disappears under the microscope of S:
SUnd is
b 310-30 Mind is S-, which material sense cannot dis
cern.
Mind or
b 281-14 The one Ego, the one Mind or S- called God,
295-28 the exact opposite of real Mind, or S-.
gl 580- 6 belief, opposed to the one Mind, or S- ;
nature of
s 119-24 it is opposed to the nature of S-, God.
needs no "wires
sp 78-19 S- needs no wires nor electricity
never dies
b 275- 1 Matter has no life to lose, and S- never dies.
never entered
sp 76-11 understood that S- never entered matter
nevr-bom of
a 35-22 only as we are new-bom of S-,
new wine of the
s 114-21 and the new wine of the S- has to be
no cognizance of
b 292-14 this so-called mind has no cognizance of S-.
g 531-29 corporeal senses can take no cognizance of S:
546-17 material senses can take no cognizance of S-
no evil in
/ 207- 1 for there is no evil in S-.
b 335- 2 There is no evil in S-, because God is Spirit.
no sensuality in
sp 71-25 There is no sensuality in S\
not the reflection of
g 524-23 Matter is not the reflection of S-,
not the vestibule of
o 356- 8 Matter is not the vestibule of S-.
offspring of
m 63- 5 man is the offspring of <S'.
g 540- 2 Christ is the offsprmg of S-,
gl 583- 6 offspring of S-, who, having wrestled with
of life
/ 244-11 " The law of the S- of life — Jiom. 8 .• 2.
of the Lord
/ 227-18 " Where the S- of the Lord is, — // Cor. 3 ; 17.
r 481- 4 " Where the S- of the Lord is, — II Cor. 3 ; 17.
omnipotence of
sp 78-24 How can the . . . omnipotence of S- be lost ?
g 522- 1 would set aside the omnipotence of S- ;
omnipotent
ph 194- 1 omnipotent S- shares not its strength with
/ 202-30 as if . . . matter had more power than omni-
potent S-.
omnipresent
sp 73-18 omnipresent S- would be destroyed.
/ 223- 8 God IS infinite omnipresent .S-.
one
sp 70- 7 There is but one S-.
79-19 Jesus did his own work by the one S-.
84-10 controlled not by demons, . . . but by the
one S-.
94- 1 Jesus taught but one God, one S-,
b 275-30 superior or contrary to the one S:
276- 7 all have one S-, God,
280-14 it seeks to divide the one S- into persons
333-30 The one S- includes all identities.
3;i4-31 but one .S-, for there can be but one infinite
gl 591- 3 as the opposite of the one S-, or intelligence,
operation of
!7 545-25 the nature and operation of S-.
opposed to
b 338-21 stood opposed to S-.
g 534^17 called energy and opposed to S-.
opposite of
(see opposite)
or Deity
gl 588-23 if used with reference to S-, or Deity.
Spirit
497
Spirit
Spirit
or God
sp 73-15 If S-, or God, communed with mortals
r 482-11 Soul . . . the synonym of S-, or God;
or matter
b 324-11 whether it be Truth or error, . . . ;S- or mat-
ter.
o 360-17 Either S- or matter is your model.
or Soul
b 309-25 impossible for infinite S- or Soul to be in
330-11 the only Life, substance, S-, or Soul,
r 47&- 5 never beheld S- or Soul leaving a body
gl 598-16 for never did he give up .S"-, or Soul.
overcome by
p 410-16 the material condition to be overcome by S-,
perfection in
c 264- 3 and their perfection in S- appear.
permanency of
b 293-28 the strength and permanency of S-.
permeated by
sp 72-5 If a material body . . . were permeated by S-,
pertAin to
o 350- 3 and of the things which pertain to -S-
physiology and
ph 182-10 We cannot obey both physiology and S-,
physique was not
a 46-13 Master said plainly that physique was not S\
place of
g 522-18 In this . . . theory, matter takes the place of S-.
plurality of
g 515-18 this plurality of S- does not imply more than
one
positive
ph 173-15 For positive S- to pass tbrongb a
possibilities of
b 316-31 the possibilities of S- and its correlative truth.
power of
(see power)
prerogative of
s 123- 8 the power and prerogative of S-,
proceeds from
r 480-14 Harmonious action proceeds from S-, God.
purification by
gl 581-23 liAPTiSM. Purification by S- ;
quench not the
r 490-19 " Quench not the 5-. — 7 r/iess. 5 ; 19.
radiance of
/ 246-15 the radiance of S' should dawn upon the
radiation of
g 556- 6 radiation of S- destroys forever all belief in
realities of
b 325- 5 ushered into the undying realities of S-.
recognition of
sp 76-32 The recognition of S- and of infinity comes
90-28 The understanding and recognition of S- must
b 287-30 to the recognition of S- and of the
rectified by
t 460-13 till such thought is rectified by S\
reflection of
b 303- 7 Multiplication ... is the reflection of S-.
r 477-20 Identity is the reflection of S-,
g 506- 4 matter, not being the reflection of S',
523-13 myth, instead of the reflection of S-.
reign of
/ 208-22 and prepare for the reign of S-,
gl 587-25 Heaven. Harmony ; the reign of S- ;
renew^al of
/ 241-14 transformation of the body by the renewal of S- .
representing
6 294-20 between immortal man, representing S-, and
reveals
gl 596-14 C. S. reveals S-, not matter, as the
rhythm of
g 510- 4 To discern the rhythm of S- and to be holy,
robes of
c 267-25 robes of S- are " white and — Luke 9 .■ 29.
sanctuary of
pr 15- 4 closet typifies the sanctuary of S-,
Science of
a 31-29 which would attend the Science of S',
b 270-21 and maintain the Science of S-.
Science reveals
r 467-17 Science reveals S-, Soul, as not in
scribe of
ap 571-23 the Revelator, immortal scribe of S-
seed of
g 535- 3 yea, the seed of S- and the seed of matter,
seek to unite
g 555-19 error would seek to unite S- with matter,
senses of
b 274-12 The senses of S- abide in Love,
Soul and
b 335-16 Soul and S- being one.
Soul is
/ 223-11 Soul is S-, and Spirit is greater than body.
p 396-28 Soul is S-, outside of matter.
Spirit
Soul or
r 466-20 Soul or S- signifies Deity and nothing else.
466-22 Soul or S- means only one Mind,
straight line of
g 502- 6 the straight line of S- over the
strength of
p 393-12 Rise in the strength of S- to resist
submergence in
gl 581-24 Baptism. . . . submergence in S:
582-22 BuBiAL. . . . Submergence in S- ;
submitting to
/ 239-20 matter is then submitting to S-.
substance of
b 301-19 the substance of S\ not matter,
r 468-24 reflecting the divine substance of S'.
480- 1 When the substance of S- appears
substance, or
b 301-11 reflects the eternal substance, or S\
substantiality of
b 318- 2 to conceive of the substantiality of 8'
supposition that
ph 173- 6 supposition, that S- is within what it
g 550-29 supposition that S-. . . can originate the
supremacy of
(see supremacy)
sustained by
p 417- 1 their being is sustained by S-,
g 556- 2 That which is real, is sustained by S:
sw^ord of
a 37- 8 error falls only before the sword of S'.
symbolizes
ap 561-25 The Revelator symbolizes S- by the son.
synonym of
r 482-11 Soul is properly the synonym of S-,
synonymous with
sp 71- 7 Soul is synonymous with S-,
testimony of
s 128-26 destroys with the higher testimony of 5*
/ 252-16 contrasts strikingly with the testimony of S:
the only
sp 73-11 God is the only S-.
gl 591-16 the only S-, Soul, divine Principle,
things of
a 21-12 looks towards the imperishable things of S:
o 349-24 Speaking of the things of S-
tributary to
ap 562- 8 reveals the universe as . . . tributary to S-,
triumph of
s 139- 5 accounts of the triumph of S-, Mind,
true sense of
s 108-29 thereby shutting out the true sense of S:
unction of
pr 10-10 th6 unction of S- in demonstration of power
understand
b 283- 1 As mortals begin to understand S-,
r 481- 8 sense never helps mortals to understand S-,
understanding of
a 46-17 rose even higher in the understanding of S;
ph 186- 6 through the understanding of S-,
b 309- 8 the understanding of S- and of spiritual power.
gl 581-10 the understanding of S-, destroying belief
unity of
s 148-24 to produce the concord and unity of S-
universe of
c 264-32 The universe of 5'- is peopled with
g 507-15 The universe of S- reflects the creative power
unkno'n'n to
r 469- 2 What is termed matter is unknown to S-,
unlike
b 305-22 The inverted images . . . are all unlike S;
307-11 shall change sides and be unlike S-.
r 475-11 likeness of Spirit cannot be so unlike S-.
unlikeness of
b 277-24 The unlikeness of S- is matter,
validity of
g 525- 4 not the validity of S-
verities of
s 109-32 The three great verities of S-,
warreth against
ph 200-22 the flesh that warreth against S-.
warring against
gl 584-12 The flesh, warring against S- ;
wars against
b 274-22 and the flesh wars against S-.
g 531-28 since flesh wars against <S'
will form
p 425-25 and S- will form you anew.
■will ultimately
m 64-30 S- will ultimately claim its own,
world of
pref viii-32 in the newly discovered world of S\
worship
o 351-30 They thought to worship S- from a material
would be finite
/ 223-12 U . . . S- would be finite,
Spirit
4d8
Spirit
pref
ap
xi- 7
14-n
20- 5
26-10
27-13
28- 6
33-21
52- 3
63- 9
71- 1
71- 6
71-30
72-18
74- 3
78-17
78-21
83-18
83-20
84-28
89-20
92-16
93-22
93-27
94— 2
an 102- 9
s 110- 1
113-18
116-14
119- 8
146-19
ph 167-20
170- 6
171-18
172-10
173-13
173-13
173-14
181- 5
183- 1
183- 2
192- 9
200- 5
/ 205-31
206-17
207- 1
208- 2
208-15
209-22
211-28
213-12
215- 4
223- 2
223- 6
223- 7
223-12
223-13
232-10
234- 3
246- 8
249-22
252-12
252-31, 32
253-30
C 255- *
257- 4
257- 6
259-23
260-32
265-11
267- 3
h 274- 6
275- 4
275- 7
275-12
277- 8
277-20
277-24
278- 1
278- 2
278- 4
278- 7
278-10
278-11
278-18
281-12
282-16
282-16
284-17
284-22
284-23
286-23
286-25
288-19
the workings, not of S\ but of the fleshly mind
governed by divine Love, — by S-, not by
as he was moved, not by spirits but by S-.
The Christ was the S- which Jesus implied
I IS-} will raise it up." — John 2 ; 19.
determination to hold S- in the grasp of
Let not the flesh, but the S-, be represented
His master was S- \ their master was matter.
S- is his primitive and ultimate source
nothing is S\ — but God and His idea.
but S-, or the divine Principle of all.
Spiritualism therefore presupposes S-, ... to
S' is not made manifest through matter,
To be on communicable terms with S-,
If S- prevades all space, it needs no
S- is not materially tangible.
belief . . . that occasionally S- sets aside these
gives to matter the precedence over S'.
All we correctly know of 6'- comes from God,
S-, God, is heard when the senses are silent.
from matter, or evil, instead of from S-.
S-, as a proper noun, is the name of the
He is not God, S-.
image and likeness of Himself, — of S-,
but one real attraction, that of S-.
S- possessing all power, fliUing all space,
God, S-, being all, nothing is matter.
Life, Truth, Love, Soul, S-, Mind.
they assume that matter is the product of S-.
and clothes S- with supremacy.
" flesh lusteth against the S-." — Gal. 5 ; 17.
faith in matter instead of in S-.
believes that S- is sifted through matter,
S- can form no real link in this
nor the manifestation of S- is obtainable
through
5- is positive.
Spirit's contrary, the absence of S\
" Who art thou that repliest to S- ?
Truth, makes all things possible to S- ;
so-called laws of matter would render S-
S- cannot believe in God. Spirit is God.
advanced ... to the worship of God in S'
into the scale, not of S-, . . . but of matter.
5-, not matter, being the source of supply.
but these evils are not S-,
which affords no proof of God, S-,
absurd to suppose that . . . S- produces disease
translation ot man and the universe back into
S:
for their immortality is not in S' ;
and is a tendency towards God, S\
If S-, Soul, coulcf sin or be lost,
" Walk in the S-, and ye shall not— Gal. 5 .• 16.
in matter instead of in S-.
Matter does not express S-.
If ,§• were once within the body,
and therefore could not be S-.
all good is possible to S- ;
If we trust matter, we distrust S-.
endeavoring to reach S-
The I is S\
man created by and of S-,
S-, bearing opposite testimony, saith: I am 5'.
the law of...S- instead of the flesh.
have the flrstfr nits of the S-, — Rom. 8 ; 23.
U matter, so-called, is substance, then S-,
The theory that S- is not the only substance
God, S-, works spiritually, not materially.
If we look to the body . . . for S-, we find
forsaking matter for S\hy no means suggests
They are in and of -S*, divme Mind,
the offspring of sense, not of Soul, S-,
shows that matter did not originate in God, S-,
S-, is All-in-all, and that there is no other might
<S'', Life, Truth, Love, combine as one,
As God Himself is good and is S-,
Error . . . asserts that S- produces matter
The realm of the real is S-.
Is S- the source or creator of matter ?
nothing in S- out of which to create matter.
S- is the only substance and consciousness
In S- there is no matter,
S-, God, is infinite, all.
^S'- can have no opposite.
another admission, —namely, that S- is not
the image and likeness of perfect Mind, S-,
matter has no place in S-,
and S- has no place in matter.
which receive no direct evidence of S-,
They can neither see S- through the eye nor
nor can they feel, taste, or smell S-.
since God, S\ is the only cause, they lack a
The temporal . . . are not then creations of S-.
people of God " (of S-).—Heb. 4 .• 9.
Spirit
b 288-23
289- 7
289-29
289-31
294- 4
300-24
302-28
307-13
307-28
310-21
310-26
310-27
311- 7
313-31
317-25
318- 4
330-20
331-15
334- 7
334-^1
335- 3
335- 7
335- 8
336- 9
335-12
335-19
335-22
339- 8
340-18
O 344-32
347- 1
347- 1
349-32
351-29
366-24
357-31
p 411-10
420- 4
425-19
427-27
435- 1
437-15
441-19
r 465-10
467- 4
467-22
467-25
467-27
468-21
468-26
477- 7
477-25
477-30
479- 8
479-22
480- 5
481- 2
486-16
487-27
497-22
g 503-28
504-31
506-10
506-18
507- 6
509- 2
517- 8
518-27
518-29
521- 9
522-26
524-28
624-29
624-31
531-27
534-22
539- 4
539- 8
539-14
544- 2
546- 4
brUi- 9
rm- 9
ap 575-25
gl 58,3-20
586-17
587- 7
587-19
588- 9
594-19
spirit
and In life
a 39-22
SPIEIT
S- is not, and cannot be, materialized;
Then S- will have overcome the flesh.
S- and all things spiritual are the real
Man is not the offspring of flesh, but of S-,
human belief, ... a unison of matter with S'.
If S' were in matter,
not in any bodily . . . likeness to S-.
as much as God, S-, who is the only Life."
material laws which S- never made ;
If Soul could sin, S-, Soul, would be fleah
the annihilation of S- would be inevitable.
if S- should lose Life as God, good, then S-,
Soul is immortal because it is S-,
To show that the substance of himself was S-
looking ... in matter instead of in S-
Mind and immortality, in which S- reigns
S- is divine Principle,
Therefore in S- all is harmony,
not that the Father was greater than <S-,
S- being God, there is but one Spirit,
The theory, that S- is distinct from matter but
S-, God, has created all in and of Himself.
S- never created matter.
nothing in S- out of which matter could be
S- is the only substance,
Nothing but S-, Soul, can evolve Life,
Soul must be incorporeal to be S-,
God, S-, alone created all,
It inculcates the tri-unity of God, S-, Mind;
the word S- is so commonly applied to Deity,
flesh lusteth against the .S-, — Gal. 5; 17.
and the S- against the flesh." — Gal. 5: VI.
In C. S., substance is understood to be <S-,
To them . . . S- was shadow.
Does God create a material man out of Himself,
«•?
Can matter drive Life, S-, hence.
If S- . . . bear witness to the truth,
S- not matter, governs man.
since S-, God, is All-in-all.
S- is his last resort, but it should have
S- which is God Himself
S- not allowed a hearing;
S- decides in favor of IVlan
S-, Soul, Principle, Life, Truth, Love.
This me is S-.
S', Soul, is not confined in man,
when we conclude that matter is the effect of S- ;
We cannot interpret S-, Mind, through matter.
S-, the synonym of Mind, Soul, or God,
Life is divine" P*rinciple, Mind, Soul, S-.
Soul, being S-, is seen in nothing imperfect
can never reflect anything inferior to S-.
S- would be a nonentity ;
neither self-existent nor a product of S\
the only facts are S- and its
the opposite of the something of S-.
Man is tributary to God, S-,
come naturally into S- through better health
The understanding that Life is God, S-,
even the allness of Soul, S-,
God, S-, dwelling in infinite light and
nothing but a supposition of the absence of S-.
S-, God, unites understanding to
S-, God, gathers unformed thoughts into their
S- names and blesses all.
when S- is discerned to be the Life of all,
The life-giving quality of Mind is S-,
divine Principle, or S-, comprehends and
Nothing is new to S-.
in the keeping of S-, not matter,
5- as supposedly coojierating with matter
Could S- evolve' its opposite, matter.
Is S-, God, injected into dust.
Does S- enter dust, and lose therein the
Is Life sustained by matter or by S?
not in the flesh, but in the S-, — Rom. 8 : 9.
begins by reckoning life as separate from S'.
What can be the standard of good, of S-,
Has S- resigned to matter the government
S- had no participation in it.
S-, God, never germinates,
<S" cannot become matter,
nor can S- be developed through its opposite.
It is indeed a city of the S-,
Creator. S-; Mind; intelligence;
between S- and so-called matter.
Principle; Mind; Soul; S-;
Goon. God; S- ; omnipotence ; omniscience-
I, or Ego. Divine Principle ; S- ; Soul ;
definition of
to experience that salvation in s* and in life.
SPIRIT
499
SPIRITUAL
spirit
and in truth
a 31-27 the Father ins- and in truth."— ./b/in 4; 23.
sp 93- 7 the Father in $■ and in truth." — Jo/i?i 4: 23.
s 140-21 the Father in s- and in truth."— John 4: 23.
and power
a 55-25 with the s- and power of Christian healing.
bear witness
6 330- 9 and the letter and the s- bear witness,
belief that
sp 73-22
cbills the
c 256-26
deaf
p 398- 2
departed
sp 88-32 belief that a departed s- is speaking,
finite
sp 93-28 Finite s- would be mortal,
no other
I) 340-19 shall have no other s- or mind but God,
of Christ
t 462- 4 and imbibes the s- of Christ,
offspring: of
/ 229-11 calls both the offspring of s-,
the belief that s- is confined in a
it chills the s- of Christianity.
" Thou dumb and deaf s-, I charge — Mark 9 : 25.
of God
r 480- 3
g 503- 8
534-22
of Liife
p 433-31
of Science
s 145- 4
Where the s- of God is,
And the s- of God moved— Gen. 1 .■ 2.
if so be that the s- of God — Rom. 8 .• 9.
Ah! but- Christ, Truth, the s- of Life
So . . . imbuedwerethey with the s- of Science,
of the Christ
s 131-23 As aforetime, the s- of the Christ,
of Truth
■n 391- 1 in the conscious strength of the s- of Truth
418-24 and especially by the s- of Truth and Love
427- 3 law of Soul, even the law of the s- of Truth,
t 455- 1 into accord with the s- of Truth and Love,
requires the
ap 571- 8 It requires the s- of our blessed Master
revealed the
r 483-21 God certainly revealed the s- of C. S.,
rich in
(/ 518-15 The rich in s' help the poor
so-called
sp 73-12 Any other control or attraction of so-called s*
soul nor
r 466-21 There is no finite soul nor s-.
soul or
ph 200-21 the so-called human soul or s-,
supposition that
gl 587- 2 a supposition that s- is finite.
unity of
m 58- 3 Unity of s- gives new pinions to joy,
-was not
o 352- 6 declared that his material body was not s-,
■without the
s 145- 6 and that letter, without the s-, would have
t 451- 9 and think to succeed without the $•,
worshipped in
ap 576-14 He must be worshipped in s- and in love.
In the s- of Christ's charity,
Even his disciples at first called him a s-,
reappearing of Jesus was not the return of a s-.
but another, . . . it terms as-.
The belief that one man, as s-, can control
belief that . . . s- retains the sensations
assumption that man . . . comes to life as s\
as follows : " There never was, ... an im-
mortal S-."
The modifying derivatives of the word s-
but its s- comes only in small degrees,
believed that Jesus was . . . controlled by the
s- of
the s- of God, of Truth, Life, and Love,
the only true s- is Godlike.
The objects we pursue and the s- we manifest
They speak of both . . . good and evil as s-.
Thus error theorizes that s- is born of matter
The theory that soul, s-, . . . inhabits matter
It says : . . . I will put s- into what I call
insisted on . . . the insignificance of s-.
My s- shall not always strive — Gen. 6 .■ 3.
My s- shall not forever rule [or be humbled]
But if the s- of Him — Rom,. 8 ; 11.
by His s- that dwelleth — Rom. 8.- 11.
" It is the s- that quickeneth ; — John 6 .- 63.
s- [error] cried, and rent him — Mark 9 .- 26.
contrary to its s- or rules,
the theory of indwelling s-,
Study . . . the letter and imbibe the s-.
false belief that s- is now submerged in
what the human mind terms matter and s-
pref xii-23
a 45-25
45-28
sp 73- 5
73- 8
73-24
75- 2
80- 8
93-26
8 113- 5
136-19
137-20
/ 203-12
239-21
b 283-16
295-32
300-26
307-12
317- 5
320-12
320-15
' 341- *
341- *
356-15
p 398-4
<456- 4
r 478- 7
495-28
g 546- 1
ap 573-11
spirit
ap 574-11 carried John away in s-.
gl 598- 2 word for wind {pneuma) is used also for «•,
spirit-comiuiinication s
sp 80-10 repeats weekly the assertion that s- are
spiritism
sp 77-28 S- consigns the so-called dead to a state
78-25 where s- makes many gods,
Spirit-rule
o 351-23 they cannot work out the S- of Christian
Spirit's
pref viii-11 and matter is S- opposite.
sp 71- 6 is not in S- formations.
ph 173-14 Matter is S- contrary,
173-16 would be S- destruction.
/ 214-32 S- senses are without pain,
287-27 the objective supposition of 8- opposite.
302-31 reproduction by 8- individual ideas
g 525- 4 not the validity of Spirit or 8- creations.
gl 58ft- 18 the usurper of 8- creation,
spirits (see also spirits')
alleged
sp 81-14 Nor is the case improved when alleged s- teach
and electricity
sp 80-29 believes that . . . emanates from s- and elec-
tricity.
departed
sp 88-31
evil
sp 70-11
79-17
said to be . . . from the impulsion of departed s-.
supposition . . . that there are good and evil «•,
Jesus cast out evil s-, or false beliefs.
/ 206-32 There are evil beliefs, often called evil s- ;
b 307-10 It says : . . . God makes evil minds and evil «•,
familiar
sp 70- * them that have familiar s-, — Isa. 8 .- 19.
ministering
o 360-26 in His ministering s-, — see Job 4 .- 18.
not by
a 20- 5 moved, not by s- but by Spirit.
so-called
sp 72- 9 So-called s- are but corporeal communicators-
unseen
/ 212-22 mortals believe that unseen s- produce the
as a proof that s- can return to earth ?
supposition that corporeal beings are s;
Its s- are so many corporealities.
Even if communications from s- to
controlled not by demons, s-, or demigods,
material personalities called s-,
and at another are called s\
If man were Spirit, then men would be s-,
the healing influence of Spirit (not s-)
There are neither s- many nor gods many.
Question. — What are s- and souls ?
The term souls or s- is as improper as the
definition of
The terms Divine Science, 8- Science,
a 24-25
sp 70-10
71-28
' 77-22
84-10
84^26
88-17
93-28
98-10
6 335- 1
r 466- 7
466-19
gl 594-22
Spiritual
s 127- 9
spiritual
actually
g 50^13 and the s- actuality of man,
adherence
m 65-28 find . . . peace in a more s- adherence,
advancement
p 429-10 in the line of s- advancement.
affection
p 366-17 Not having this s- affection,
agrreement
b 333- 1 s- agreement, between God and man in His
apprehen sion
o 349-28 is educated up to s- apprehension.
g 506-12 calm and exalted thought or s- apprehension
w 67-20 remember that through s- ascendency
BiScension
g 509-25 The periods of s- ascension are the
atmosphere
g 512-11 abound in the s- atmosphere of Mind,
attainments
pr 10-15 8- attainments open the door to a
baptism
/ 242- 1 Through s- baptism and regeneration,
barrenness
p 366- 7 while his own s- barrenness debars him from
basis
s 124- 7 Having neither moral might, s- basis, nor
160- 5 forsake the material for the s- basis
ph 169- 2 change of belief from a material to a s- basis.
b 322- 4 standpoints . . . from a material to a s- basis,
g 555-23 Creation rests on a s- basis.
beauty
b 304^ 4 which hide s- beauty and goodness.
SPIRITUAL
500
SPIRITUAL
spiritual
being
a 33- 8 It was the great truth of »• being,
33-13 For this truth of s- being,
sp 76-12 s- being and the understanding of God,
ph 167-26 but one way . . . which leads to «• being.
c 264-29 and recognize man's s- being,
6 325-13 When s- being is understood in all its
g 544-23 the very antipodes of immortal and s- being.
gl 586-21 Science ; s- being understood ;
being is
sp 76-26 indestructible man, whose being is s-.
c 264-32 universe of Spirit is peopled with s- beings,
birth
t 463-11 in the travail of s- birth.
blessings
a 53-17 s- blessings which might flow from
g 512-15 s- blessings, thus typified, are the
bliss
gl 582-15 a sense of Soul, which has s- bliss
bodies
sp 73-20 belief that . . . rise up as s- bodies
breakfast
a 34-30 his last s- breakfast with his disciples
building
/ 241-26 the comer-stone of all s- building is purity.
capacity
ph 179- 8 the s- capacity to apprehend thought
causation
ph 170-22 S- causation is the one question to be
170-23 s- causation relates to human progress.
cause
a 111-23 rather than to a final s- cause,
b 268- 4 to the s- cause of those lower things
313-25 and found the s- cause.
class
b 290-13 To the s- class, relates the Scripture:
clear-sightedness
6 316-14 s- clear-sightedness and the blindness of
command
ph 168-19 God's «• command relating to perfection,
communion
a 35-25 Our Eucharist is s* communion with the
compensation
gl 581-15 Hope and faith; s* compensation;
conceptions
o 349-16 to the expression of s- conceptions
conclusions
b 300- 2 when it attempts to draw correct s- conclusions
condition
t 460-27 from her own s- condition,
consciousness
pr 16-21 heaven-born aspiration and «• consciousness,
c 261-28 you will rise to the s- consciousness of being,
b 269-17 real and tangible to «• consciousness,
ap 574- 1 This s- consciousness is therefore a
577- 9 In this divinely united «• consciousness,
creation
m 56- 8 Until the s- creation is discerned intact,
/ 208- 2 which afl'ords no proof ... of the s- creation.
b 287-31 recognition of Spirit and of the s- creation.
332- 5 His tender relationship to His s- creation.
g 507- 5 as it appears in the line of s- creation,
511- 6 magnitude, and infinitude of s- creation.
519- 4 since the s- creation was the outgrowth,
521- 7 this brief, glorious history of s- creation
534- 2 Hence she is first ... to discern s- creation.
gl 590-22 the record of s- creation.
culture
/ 235-13 a moral and s- culture, which lifts one higher.
death
6 310-24 and s- death is oblivion.
demand
p 385- 7 The 8- demand, quelling the material,
demands
r 483- 9 must not be ignorant of the moral and s- de-
mands
development
m 66-11 S- development germinates not from
g 547-27 not in material history but in s- development.
devoutness
s 140-17 S- devoutness is the soul of Christianity.
discernment
gl 586- 3 Byes. S- discernment,
discovery
p 380-22 Many years ago the author made a s- discovery,
distance
a 47-20 this s- distance inflamed Judas' envy.
draughts
/ 234- 1 S- draughts heal,
dnlness
a 34-22 to raise themselves and others from s* dul-
ness
energies
p 387- 9 s- energies can neither wear out nor
spiritual
era
m 65-16 struggling against the advancing s- era.
essence
a 25- 3 The s- essence of blood is sacrifice.
estate
g 548- 7 man has never lost his s- estate
evangel
b 308-24 Then said the s* evangel :
evidence
a 52- 6 His senses drank in the s- evidence of
b 297-21 s- evidence, contradicting the testimony of
gl 585- 9 s- evidence opposed to material sense;
evidences
b 289-17 destroys with the s- evidences of Life;
evolution
s 135- 9 S- evolution alone is worthy of the
exaltation
b 314- 2 (his further s- exaltation),
existence
sp 72- 1 There is but one s- existence,
/ 222- 2 as we better apprehend our s- existence
c 265- 3 Man understands s- existence in proportion as
b 273-20 which reveals the laws of s- existence.
315-13 They could not discern his s- existence.
o 356- 5 affords no evidence of s- existence
r 492- 4 fact before the thought, namely, s* existence.
g 540- 2 s- existence shows that Spirit
gl 580-10 the great reality of s- existence and creation ;
593-10 higher idea of immortality, or s- existence ;
fact
a 20-25 to acknowledge what the s- fact implies.
s 121-30 thus brought nearer the s- fact,
129- 7 If you wish to know the s- fact,
/ 207-28 The s- fact, repeated in the action of man
209-21 they all must give place to the s- fact
b 289-25 The s- fact and the material belief
320-18 declares plainly the s- fact of being,
o 356- 3 before the s- fact is attained.
p 428-22 The great s- fact must be brought out
gl 585-11 C. S., with which can be discerned the s* fact
factor
ph 185-20 excludes the human mind as a s- factor
facts
sp 91-23 that the »• facts may be better apprehended.
s 130-17 beliefs which war against s- facts;
147-22 enables you to grasp the «• facts of being
ph 173-27 to the recognition of s- facts,
/ 207-30 S- facts are not inverted;
213- 8 Immortal and s- facts exist apart from
254- 9 before the s- facts of existence are gained
b 312- 3 is reversed by the s- facts of being
p 370-18 The moral and s- facts of health,
402-12 material beliefs will not interfere with s- facts.
428-10 that the s- facts of being may appear,
g 546-24 The great s- facts of being,
ap 574-12 till he became conscious of the s- facts of being
gl 584-16 for it contradicts the s- facts of being.
592-18 the s- facts and harmony of the universe ;
forces
b 293-14 counterfeits of the s- forces of divine Mind,
forms
fif 503-17 reflecting Him in countless s- forms.
foundation
s 136- 2 maintained his mission on a s- foundation
gl 593-18 Rock. S- foundation ; Truth.
599- 6 ZiON. S- foundation and superstructure ;
freedom
s 118-12 eternally glorified in man's s- freedom.
p 366- 5 and thus attain the s- freedom which
gain
g 501-10 richly recompensing human want and woe with
s- gain.
God
/ 214-21 more than they do a «• God.
good
m 56- 6 for the advancement of s* good.
/ 243- 2 the Science and demonstration of s- good
g 505-20 Spiritual sense is the discernment of s- good.
govern njent
gl 597-28 the movements of God's s- government,
gravitation
g 536-11 If man's s- gravitation and attraction to
groundwork
s 147-19 will plant you firmly on the s- groundwork
growth
pr 2-21 an error which impedes s- growth.
5- 1 hinders man's s- growth
7-13 reaction unfavorable to .s- growth,
sp 91- 8 great point of departure for all true *• growth.
94-30 indicates s- growth and union witli the
/ 243-15 arises . . . from lack of s- growth,
c 260-28 this education is at the expense of s- growth.
p 368-24 disappears in the ratio of one's s- growth.
t 461-31 Systematic teaching and the student's s- growth
r 485-17 and as the result of s- growth.
SPIRITUAL
501
SPIRITUAL
spiritual
guides
/ 235-20
b 299-16
happiness is
m 57-18
harmony
/ 248- 2
h 288-14
g 503- 9
521- 3
healing
p 367- 1
heavens
ap 562-17
history
/204-5
g 551- 7
idea
a 29-28
30-2
38-26
45-20
55- 8
8 109-24
115-15
132-14
132-21
ph 194- 4
/ 233-21
c 267- 1
b 315-15
316-13
316-16
316-24
331-30
333-20
334- 4
339-21
O 361- 4
t 463-12
T 496-15
jr 518-19
534^28
634-30
542-4
546-17
ap 561- 9
561-14
561-21
661-23
661-26
662- 1
562- 6
662-11
562-18
562-24
563-21
564- 3
664-20
664r-30
665-12
665-14
665-24
666- 6
667-22
570-22
573-23
675- 3
676-22
577-15
al 582-19
584^ 1
590-9
595-26
ideal
m 67-29
b 337-18
ap 561-11
ideals
o 359-30
ideas
s 123-15
c 257-16
b 295- 6
298-20
298-22
320-5
339-22
O 349-18
361-22
t 460-26
g 503- 1
504-11
510- 2
They should be wise s- guides
giving earnest heed to tliese s- guides
Happiness is «•, born of Truth and Love.
glorious freedom of s- harmony.
will cease, and s- harmony reign.
divine Principle and idea constitutes* harmony,
conscious s- harmony and eternal being.
must not hide the talent of s- healing
They are the lamps in the s- heavens of the age,
that material history is as real ... as s- his-
tory;
In s- history, matter is not the
and woman perceived this s- idea,
Hence he could give a more s- idea of life
the Christ, the s- idea of divine Love.
possible at-one-ment with the s- idea of man
the healing Christ and s- idea of being.
When a new s- idea is borne to earth,
Man: Gfod's s- idea.
The Pharisees of old thrust the s- idea
unconscious of the reappearing of the s- idea,
coincidence of the s- idiea of man with the
and by understanding the s- idea
the s- idea, whose substance is in Mind,
God's s- idea as presented by Christ Jesus.
Hence the warfare between this s- idea and
conclusion that the s- idea could be killed
The s- idea of God, as presented by Jesus,
Christ the s- idea of sonship ;
the Christ, as the s- idea, — the reflection
the s- idea, Christ, dwelt forever in the
has yielded to a more s- idea of Deity,
Christ, as the true s- idea, is the ideal of God
A s- idea has not a single element of
it is the s- idea, the Holy Ghost and Christ,
Love giveth to the least s- idea might,
will struggle to destroy the s- idea of Love ;
s- idea has given the understanding a foothold
Material beliefs would slay the s- idea
can talie no cognizance of Spirit or the s- idea.
The Revelator oeheld the s- idea
the correlation of divine Principle and s* idea,
and the «• idea is understood.
generic man, the s- idea of God;
The s- idea is clad with the radiance of
John saw in those days the s- idea
s- idea of God's motherhood.
The s- idea is crowned with twelve stars.
which show the workings of the s- idea
the s- idea is typified by a woman
seemingly impede the offspring of the s- idea,
evil still charges the s- idea with
s- idea was arraigned before the tribunal of
pursues with hatred the s- idea.
the masculine representative of the s- idea,
The impersonation of the s- idea
the material lie made war upon the s- idea;
so shall the s- idea guide all right desires
cast out by Christ, Truth, the s- idea,
the s- idea wiU be understood.
which involve the s- idea and consciousness
Love wedded to its own s- idea."
and the s- idea reveals it.
second, the Christ, the s- idea of God;
creates man as His own s- idea,
light, the s- idea of Truth and Love.
Lamb of God. The s- idea of Love ;
the divine Principle and its s- idea.
presents the true likeness or s- ideal,
demonstrates Life in Christ, Life's s* ideal,
saw also the s- ideal as a woman
One says : " I have s- ideals,
replaces the objects of . . . sense with s- ideas.
would translate s- ideas into material beliefs,
The universe is filled with .s- ideas,
S- ideas, like numbers and notes,
S- ideas lead up to their divine origin, God,
and names are often expressive of s- ideas.
so will our material theories yield to s- ideas,
in dealing with s- ideas.
S- ideas unfold as we advance.
she had to imiiart, . . . the hue of s- ideas
consists of the unfolding of s- ideas
but it is the revelation of Truth and of s- ideas.
seek to apprehend the s- ideas of God,
spiritual
ideas
g 536- 5 heaven and earth stand for s- ideas,
gl 583-17 to the apprehension of s- ideas
his s- identity in the likeness of the divine ;
Divine Science . . . maintains man's s- identity,
it is illusion, without s- identity
this unity of his s- identity
We may hide «• ignorance from the world,
Identity
a 51- 8
b 287- 8
287-22
333-28
ignorance
/243- 1
Image
/ />06-25 the s- image and likeness of God
g 519-16 until they . . . reach thes- image and likeness.
gl 591- 5 the s- image and Ukeness of God;
immensity
c 263-29 thrown into the face of s- immensity,
import
b 271-30 The s- import of the Word imparts this power.
r 471-27 gave the s- import, expressed through
g 501- 3 chiefly because the s- import of the Word,
individuality
c 258-20 the infinite idea and s- individuality,
b 317-18 The understanding of his s- individuality
336- 7 is reflected in all s- individuality
337- 4 lose sight of s' individuality.
r 491- 9 Man's «• individuality is never wrong.
ap 577- 7 this compounded s- individuality reflects
inspiration
gl 596-17 they show the s- inspiration of Love and Truth
intelligence
/ 240- 5 Mind, the s- intelligence they reflect.
intent
p 365-23 the result will correspond with the s- intent.
interpretation
a 47- 1 even to the s- interpretation and discernment of
s 118- 3 and its s- interpretation,
b 320- 9 " The s- interpretation of Scripture
g 502-19 each text is followed by its s- mterpretation
intuitions
ph 174-11 the angels of His presence— the s- intuitions
gl 581- 4 s- intuitions, pure and perfect;
Jesus
b 314-24 the s- Jesus was imperceptible to them.
,1oy
c 265-24 has not gained stronger desires for s- joy ?
law
a 43-25 he was acting under s- law
43-26 and that s- law sustained him.
m 62- 5 form habits ofobedience to the moral and s- law,
ph 182-20 prevents full obedience to s- law,
183-27 casts out all evils . . . with the actual s- law,
197-13 and the more . . . about moral and s- law,
/ 208-11 of immortal Mind, of Truth, and of s- law.
240- 1 Nature voices natural, s- law
b 273-21 never ordained a material law to annul the s*
law.
319- 7 would infringe upon s- law
328-21 Understanding s- law . . . Jesus said :
o 349- 9 should subordinate material law to s- law.
p 381-12 except a moral or s- law.
417-14 causation is Mind, acting through s- law.
t 463-28 and it is a s- law instead of material,
r 471- 3 but holds the divine order or s- law,
485-22 by fulfilling the s- law of being,
496-22 the s- law which says to the grave,
g 530- 3 «• law of Truth is made manifest
lawgivers
p7i 184-14 and they are s- lawgivers,
laws
s 118-14 which include s- laws emanating from the
118-17 may import that these s- laws, perverted
leaven
s 118- 2 the s- leaven signifies the Science of Christ
less
a 25-17 any man whose origin was less s\
U(e
pr 14-17 controlled by s- Life, Truth, and Love.
a 51-17 could no more be separated from his s- Life
/ 241-29 see God and are approaching s- Life
b 30e- 6 how death was to be overcome by s- Life,
318-21 yields to the reality of s- Life.
p 410- 2 shall not be ready for s- Life hereafter.
g 530-23 saying, . . . more pleasant to the eyes than s- Life,
550-19 hides the true and s- Life,
ap 561-28 The light portrayed is . . . «• Life,
life
a 51-14 his s- life, indestructible and eternal,
sp T2r- 8 the gain of s- life.
74- 1 s- life which is not subject to death.
82- 9 If s- life has been w«n by the departed,
/ 232-31 and the resurrection to s- life.
b 284-18 testimony as to s- life, truth, and love?
306- 4 would . . . resort to death to reproduce «• life.
p 430- 1 That statement is not confined to s" life,
g 556-26 Because mortal mind must waken to s- life
SPIRITUAL
502
SPIRITUAL
spiritual
Ufe-laws
p 398- 9 the popular ignorance of s- Life-laws.
light
6 324-22 but s- light soon enabled him to follow the
t 446-26 reflect the s- light and might which heal
Unk
r 491-15 and find the indissoluble s- link
llTlng:
c 264-24 S- living and blessedness are the only
a 33-22 This is the new understanding of s- Love,
c 266-11 s- Love will force you to accept what best
love
c 264-27 comes from an all-absorbing s- love.
t 462-29 unselfishness, philanthropy, s- love.
man
sp 70- 7 s* man, made in God's likeness, reflects God.
/ 250-11 S- man is the likeness of this Ego.
c 258-25 a very imperfect sense of the s- man
263- 5 Immortal s- man alone represents the
b 281-17 in individual s- man and things.
300-30 the spiritual universe and s- man,
301-10 immortal, s- man is really substantial,
302-21 Mind, of the s- man is God,
303-28 S- man is the image or idea of God,
314- 7 God and His reflection or s- man.
337-24 the invisible universe and «• man.
g 557-12 as the line of creation rises towards s- man,
meaning
g 117-11 the s- meaning of which is attained through
138-32 his theology . . . and the s- meaning of this
b 319-24 misapprehension of the s- meaning of
o 350-10 enables them to interpret his s- meaning.
355- 1 they should gain the s- meaning of
means
ph 181-13
meeting
a 35-10
might
ph 192-17
name
s 137-28
nature
ff 512-24
oblivion
p 382-24
offering
a 25- 4 The efficacy of Jesus' s- offering is
offsprjng
man is God's s- offspring.
when you resort to any except s- means.
This s- meeting with our Lord
Moral and s- might belong to Spirit,
but now the Master gave him a s- name
Their »• nature is discerned only through the
rescued from seeming s- oblivion,
b 336-31
oneness
m 57-10
opposite
ph 171- 4
origin
b 312-31
315-21
325-27
and their true harmony is in s- oneness.
Through discernment of the s- opposite
Jesus' s- origin and his demonstration of
Jesus' s- origin and understanding
The time cometh when the s- origin of man,
r 479- 2 must have a material, not a s- origin.
g 519-14 demonstrating its s* origin.
which reveals the s* origin of man.
the intropuction of a more s- origin ;
the translation of the s- original into the
the s- outpouring of bliss and glory,
A type of s' peace,
534- 7
gl 582-10
-original
/ 210- 3
outpouring
ap 574-14
peace
gl 589- 8 Japhet (Noah's son).
perception
/ 203-13 S- perception brings out the possibilities of
p 406-12 s- perception, aided by Science, reaches Truth.
ff 531-12 exchanging it for s- perception,
547-31 It is this s- perception of Scripture,
gl 585- 3 Jesus said, referring to s- perception,
perfection
/ 254-12 grasp the ultimate of s- perfection slowly;
gl 595-21 mortal disappears and s- perfection appears.
phenomena
sp 88-24 nor are they s- phenomena,
power
a 38-17 It expresses s- power;
53-31 his final demonstration of «• power.
m 67-25 The lack of .s- power in the
sp 75-22 Jesus' s- power to reproduce the presence of
s 116- 3 s- power, love, health, holiness.
119- 1 When we endow matter with vague s- power,
134-30 believing in the superiority of s- power
146-10 barren of the vitality of s- power,
/ 235-26 Christ Jesus, the true idea of s- power.
b 309- 9 the understanding of Spirit and of s- power.
313-27 to immature ideas of s- power,
313-29 the body, which by s- power he raised
o 355- 8 prayers which evince no s- power to heal.
p 365-29 patient's s- power to resuscitate himself.
382-14 receptive of s- power and of faith in one God,
spiritual
power
p 407-15 even into s- power and good-will to man.
t 453-16 Honesty is s- power.
454-29 The superiority of s- power over sensuous
r 470- 4 unity of Principle and s- power
470- 7 error assumed the loss of s- power,
presence
r 470- 8 the s- presence of Life as infinite Truth
proof
g 505-24 giving the s- proof of the universe
prospects
s 130- 3 discouraged over its slight s- prospects.
purgation
p 364-21 small reward in return for the s- purgation
qualifications
t 448-21 s- qualifications requisite for healing,
rationality
/ 223-21 S- rationality and free thought accompany
realities
g 513-27 His thoughts are s- realities. •
gl 581-12 s- realities of all things are created by Him
reality
/ 207-27 The s- reality is the scientific fact
228-18 will recognize harmony as the s- reality
r 488-21 senses can take no cognizance of s- reality
realm
a 34^25 would rise again in the s- realm of reality,
b 337-26 as they exist in the s- realm of the real.
recompense
sp 98- 1 the s- recompense of the persecuted
record
g 521-14 turn our gaze to the s- record of creation,
reflection
b 305-21 as opposed to the Science of s- reflection,
r 480- 5 If there is no s- reflection, then there remains
rules
s 112-18 s- rules, laws, and their demonstration,
scale »
s 155-25 and more weight into the s- scale.
seer
gi 593- 4 Pbophet. As- seer;
self
b 334-17 while the s- self, or Christ,
selfhood
a 38-24 his s- selfhood, never suffered.
sense
pref viii- 6 must yield to the harmony of s- sense,
pr 7-18 If s- sense always guided men,
16-24 the s- sense of the Lord's Prayer:
a 29-20 The illumination of Mary's s- sense
41- 7 from material sense into the s- sense of
56-12 and its s- sense was revealed from heaven,
and immortal Truth (the s- sense)
would transfer men from the s- sense of
but mortals need s- sense.
s- sense lifts human consciousness into
s 122-25 to s- sense and in Science, Life goes on
123-21 through a s- sense of the Scriptures
ph 191-12 the s- sense of being and of what Life includes
/ 206- 7 the province of s- sense to govern man.
S- sense is a conscious, constant capacity to
are discerned by «• sense.
When it is learned that the s* sense.
Immortal men and women are models of s- sense
Through «• sense you can discern the
The s- sense of truth must be gained
272- 9 The s- sense of the Scriptures brings out the
290- 9 instead of through a s- sense of life,
294-18 destroyed by Truth through s- sense
296-15 s- sense, and the actuality of being.
298- 9 s- sense can bear witness only to Truth.
298-13 S- sense, contradicting the material senses,
298-23 and to the s- sense of being.
303-31 before the material senses yielded to s- sense,
306-24 s- sense, which cognizes Life as permanent.
309- 5 gave him the s- sense of being
314- 4 s- sense had quenched all earthly yearnings.
315-17 which beclouds the s- sense of Truth ;
318-13 silence this lie . . . with the truth of s- sense.
326-25 yielded to a s- sense, which is always right.
328- 1 the grandeur and bliss of a s- sense,
o 349-19 The elucidation of C. S. lies in its s- sense,
350-32 and the s- sense was scarcely perceived.
351-12 when the s- sense of the creed was discerned
351-13 this s- sense was a present help.
359-16 Soul, is palpable only to ,s- sense,
t 452-22 the s- sense of Truth unfolds its harmonies,
461-11 Only by the illumination of the s- sense,
r 471-17 is fully sustained by s- sense,
481- 8 Through s- sense only, man comprehends
486- 8 gain spiritual understanding and s- sense
490-26 ushers in the s- sense of being,
g 505-20 S- sense is the discernment of spiritual good.
548- 4 s- sense of life, substance, and intelligence.
648-17 the true ideas of God, the s- sense of being.
sp 72-15
75- 8
8^24
95-31
209-31
210- 6
214-14
247-16
C 258-31
6 272-3
SPIRITUAL
503
SPIRITUAL
spiritual
sense
ap 573-21 and in place of this . . . was the s* sense,
578- 3 the incorporeal or «• sense of Deity :
578- 8 restoreth my soul [s- sense] : — Psal. 23 .- 3.
gl 579- 6 s- sense, which is also their original meaning.
585- 7 to «• sense, it is a compound idea.
yield to the s- sense of Life and Love,
when the s- sense of God and of infinity is
nor can be recognized by the s- sense ;
That which s- sense alone comprehends,
s- sense unfolds the great facts of existence.
between the evidence of the s- senses and
all the s- senses of man,
is discerned only through the s- senses.
589- 7
590-24
592- 9
596- 1
597-18
senses
6 288- 4
r 486-23
g 512-25
significance
s 118-13 In their s- significance. Science, Theology,
signification
a 32-24 in its «• signification, it was natural
/ 241-14 Take away the s- signification of Scripture, and
g 546-27 which is so glorious in its s- signification.
source
s 152-26 divinely driven to a s- source for health
b 329-27 If men understood their real s- source
spheres
g 513- 7 lead on to s* spheres and exalted beings.
state
/ 215-30 Having sought man's s- state,
status
r 476-21 and earnestly seek the s- status of man,
statutes
b 307-29 his province is in s- statutes,
steps
g 513- 6 Advancing s- steps in the teeming universe
strength
b 308-22 s- strength in this Peniel of divine Science.
ap 566-31 Michaers characteristic is s- strength.
567- 5 s- strength wrestles and prevails
571-28 With his s- strength, he has opened wide the
gl 599- 7 inspiration ; s- strength.
susceptibility
sp 86-10 Jesus possessed more «• susceptibility than
system
ph 170- 4 form neither a moral nor a s- system.
teaching
ap 575-13 S- teaching must always be by symbols.
gl 595-16 can fit us for the office of s- teaching.
teachings
b 272-15 the s- teachings which dulness and
things
o 326-10 and set his whole affections on s- things,
335-13 Things s- and eternal are substantial.
thoughts
c 259-29 and demands s- thoughts, divine concepts,
gl 582-28 The s- thoughts and representatives of
598-10 to unfold s- thoughts.
tongue
s 115-11 back into the original «• tongue.
transfiguration
ap 576-29 through «• transfiguration.
Truth
sp 96-20 all discord will be swallowed up in »• Truth,
o 273- 4 can take no cognizance of God and s- Truth.
315-23 how s- Truth destroys material error,
o 350-17 in a material age to apprehend s- Truth.
ap 561-27 idea is clad with the radiance of s- Truth,
gl 582- 2 Believing. . . . the perception of s- Truth.
590- 8 the opposite of s- Truth and understanding.
593- 5 before the conscious facts of s- Truth.
truth
ph 165-14 theories took the place of s- truth.
b 277-18 This points to the s- truth
293-20 while s- truth is Mind.
311-16 loss or absence of soul, s- truth.
type
g 541-11 the Iamb was a more s- tjrpe of
gl 582-12 a s- type ; that which comforts, consoles,
ultimate
r 485-15 Think not to thwart the s- ultimate of
under Stan <1 i ng
pr 1- 3 a s- understanding of Him, an unselfed love.
4-27 can never do the works of s- understanding,
10- 5 must grow to the s- understanding of prayer.
14-26 Life divine, revealing s- understanding
16- 2 must precede this advanced s- understanding.
a 23-18 Faith, advanced to s- understanding,
23-30 which includes S" understanding and
m 64-24 «• understanding and perpetual peace.
ap 77-10 until the s- understanding of Life is
83-27 through s- understanding, by which man
85- 3 It is the illumination of the s- understanding
96- 1 advances slowly . . . into s- understanding;
96-24 but s- understanding is changeless.
96-28 and s* understanding increases,
s 116- 2 Spiritual. Wisdom, purity, s- understanding.
spiritual
understanding
s 128-12 imbued with this s- understanding,
ph 178-26 in proportion to our s- understanding of
183-30 C. S. . . . honors s- understanding;
194-15 man, who is immortal in s- understanding,
/ 202-14 lights the torch of s- understanding.
211-12 matter does not appear in the s- understanding
213-19 senses of Soul — through s- understanding.
226-19 fetter faith and s- understanding.
251-25 process of higher s- understanding
b 271-14 the result of their cultivated s- understanding
274-14 are based on s- understanding,
275-20 metaphysics, as revealed to »■ understanding,
276-25 beliefs and s- understanding never mingle.
286- 7 s- understanding is better than all burnt
297-29 and faith becomes s- understanding,
298- 4 and glow full-orbed in s- understanding.
312-26 limits faith and hinders s- understanding.
o 346-30 expelled to make room for s- understanding.
355-28 demonstration and s- understanding are
p 402-28 better instructed by s- understanding.
403-21 Christian state is one of . . . s- understanding,
425-25 Correct material belief by s- understanding,
442-21 then belief melts into s- understanding,
t 445-11 dwarfing the S" understanding
447-19 impart . . . the truth and s- understanding,
462- 7 his store of s- understanding, potency,
r 465- 3 much labor and increased «• understanding,
486- 8 must gain s- understanding and spiritual sense
497-10 s" understanding that casts out evil
g 505- 7 S- understanding, ... is the firmament.
505-22 S- understanding unfolds Mind,
509- 1 letting in the light of s- understanding.
509-17 The light of s- understanding gives gleams of
512-16 states of faith and s- understanding.
gl 579-14 the life-preserving power of s- understanding.
582-17 Bridegroom. S- understanding;
584- 5 in the illumination of s- understanding,
585- 2 Ears. . . . s* understanding.
586-15 Firmament. S- understanding;
589-24 the s- understanding of God and man
593-11 material belief yielding to s* understanding.
598-23 the s- understanding of Life and Love,
unfoldment
p 371-25 our need of its s" unfoldment.
unity
m 61-31 The scientific morale of marriage is s- unity.
universe
s 127- 5 creator of the s- universe, including man,
c 267-10 man and the «• universe coexist
b 286-19 the s" universe is good, and reflects God
300-30 God is seen only in the s- universe
r 468-23 s- universe, including individual man,
vie'ws
refresh his heart with brighter, with s- views.
32-27
vision
/ 215-11
ap 561- 7
wickedness
t 453-20
S- vision is not subordinate to
Because of his more s- vision.
Hidden sin is s- wickedness in high places.
ap 563-30 " s- wickedness in high places. " — Eph. 6 .• 12.
pr
sp
14-13 Life and intelligence are purely s%
34-19 they became more s- and understood better
35-17 his s- and final ascension above matter,
61- 5 and the s- over the animal,
65- 5 «• and eternal existence may be discerned.
67-27 S", . . . consciousness is needed.
69- 3 evolved from Spirit, and so are s-,
73-31 cannot be made the mouthpiece of the s-,
74-27 the S-, or incorporeal, and the physical,
78-10 If . . . they are not S-, but must still be mortal,
83-22 to suppose that life is . . . organically «•.
84- 4 foresight from a s-, incorporeal standpoint,
85-26 seeking the material more than the s-.
88-14 Ideas are s-, harmonious, and eternal.
90-13 Then being will be recognized as .s-,
91-18 man's s- and eternal individuality,
93-26 Man is s:
99- 2 not material but scientifically s-.
99-29 of divine Spirit and to God's s-, perfect man.
s 114-28 the universe, including man, is s-,
116- 2 definition of
117- 7 the language of Spirit must be, and is, s\
118-29 portray law as physical, not s-.
119-18 this nature is s- and is not expressed in matter.
126-18 as being both natural and s- ?
127-28 It has a s-, and not a material origin.
131-11 the superiority of s- over physical power.
148-26 to rule man by material lawi instead of s:
157-32 better for this s- and profound pathology.
ph 170-14 The demands of Truth are s-,
170-29 The description of man as . . . material and a
171-21 The intellectual, the moral, the s-,
171-29 intelligence and life are s-, never material.
SPIRITUAL
504
SPIRITUALITY
spiritual
ph 172-13 eternal chain as uninterrupted and wholly s- ;
173-20 Man is s-, individual, and eternal;
181-18 are not sufficiently s- to depend on Spirit.
190-19 immortal man, s- and eternal, is found
191- 9 the s- and divine Principle of man dawns
192- 7 Human opinions are not s-.
/ 214- 4 If the medium of hearing is wholly s-,
231-14 no antagonistic powers nor laws, s- or
250-27 But the S-, real man is immortal.
252-32 Man, whose senses ares-,
254-22 and to work out the s- which determines
c 256- 4 rises from the material sense to the s-,
263- 8 blends his thoughts of existence with the s-
264- 6 mental picture is s- and eternal.
265- 6 their affections and aims grow «•,
265-30 and that joy is s*.
266-28 Man is deathless, s-.
b 274-20 affirm that . . . are material, instead of s\
275-26 The true understanding of God is s-.
284-29 the only real senses of man are S",
286-26 counterfeits of the s- and eternal.
288-25 the s- real man has no birth,
289-24 God's universe is »• and immortal.
289-26 but the s- is true, and therefore
289-30 Spirit and all things s- are the real and
290-25 To be wholly «-, man must be sinless,
290-29 no more s- for believing that his body died
291-32 As for s- error there is none.
292-29 8- real man's indissoluble connection with
295- 9 Mortal mind would transform the s- into the
material,
296- 2 man is the s-, eternal reflection of God.
297-20 Faith is higher and more s- than belief.
298-27 flying on s-, not material, pinions.
299-24 Truth is s-, eternal substance, which cannot
301-14 the s- man's substantiality transcends
301-21 is not s- and breaks the First Commandment,
301-32 presupposes . . . man to be material instead of s-.
302- 4 the real man is s- and eternal.
306- 2 thought that they could raise the s- from
309-19 not in elements which are not s-,
311-10 All sin is of the flesh. It cannot be s-.
311-31 But the s-, eternal man is not touched by
315-27 more s- than all other earthly personalities.
317-17 is no less tangible because it is s-
318-20 invalids grow more «•, as the error
320- 7 Scriptures have both a «• and literal meaning.
320-25 important interpretation of Scripture is the s-.
326-11 or trusting in it more than in the s-.
326-27 and his life became more s-.
329-28 they would struggle for recourse to the s-
331-25 Hence all is Spirit and s-.
332-12 The Christ is incorporeal, s-,
332-27 Mary's conception of him was «•,
333- 9 Christ expresses God's s-, eternal nature.
334^13 the unseen and the seen, the s- and material,
335-27 Reality is s-, harmonious, immutable,
336-14 The s- man's consciousness and
336-18 never was material, but always s-
337-28 the opposite of the real or the s- and eternal.
338- 6 both good and evil, both s- and material
o 344-31 are more fashionable and less s- ?
347-14 Christ, as the s- or true idea of God,
351-22 such starting-points are neither s- nor scientific,
351-28 in their attempted worship of the s-.
352-10 to the rabbis tne s- was the intangible
353-29 The true idea of being is s- and immortal,
356- 1 in support of s- and eternal truths,
360-14 which . . . the material or the s- ?
p 368-23 Neither evil, disease, nor death can be s-,
396-28 man is s-, not material ;
407-23 In Science, all being is eternal, .s-, perfect,
409-21 real man is s- and immortal,
410- 2 C. S., which is s- and eternal,
419-19 less of material conditions and more of s-.
425-18 mankind will be more s-
427-25 physical realm, so-called, as well as in the s*.
428-21 to replace them with the life which is s-,
442- 3 Our statute is s-,
. 451-17 If our hopes and affections are s-,
453-13 as from the use of s\
458- 5 one s-, the other material,
460- 9 and its medicine is intellectual and s%
r 467- 7 no truth, no love, but that which is «•.
468-15 man is not material ; he is s*.
475-11 Man is s- and perfect;
475-12 and because he is s- and perfect,
477- 7 he is himself s-.
479- 7 it must be immortal and s-.
g 503-21 third, in s- and immortal forms
504- 7 as to the divine creation being both s- and
510- 5 to be holy, thought must be purely s-.
616- 3 so you, being .9-, are the reflection of God.
517-22 This ideal is God's own image, .s- and infinite.
634-24 opposition to the s-, scientific meaning
spiritual
g 537-12 Creation is there represented as s-, entire,
538- 9 distance . . . between the material and s-,
544- 1 record of a material creation which followed
the S-,
544- 8 the material sense of things, not from the s-,
544-31 declares . . . that matter becomes s\
547-29 and adopts the s- and immortal.
552-11 whereas the s- scientific facts
ap 566- 8 from a material sense of existence to the s*,
573- 1 terrestrial or celestial, material or s-?
573- 8 the heavens and earth to one . . . are s-,
575-21 This city is wholly s-, as its four sides indicate.
577-12 This s\ holy habitation has no boundary
gl 579- 2 substitution of the s- for the material
592-23 and of the immortality of all that is s\
spiritualism
belief of
sp 84-24 destroys the belief of s- at its very inception,
has no basis
sp 84-26 s- has no basis upon which to build,
material
sp 77-27 would outgrow their beliefs in material s*.
relies upon
sp 79-11 S- relies upon human beliefs and hypotheses.
structure of
sp 71-27 basis and structure of s- are alike material and
will be found
sp 71-21 s- will be found mainly erroneous,
would transfer
sp 75- 8 S- would transfer men from the
a 24-23 Does s* find Jesus' death necessary only for the
sp 71-26 I never could believe in s-.
71-29 S- therefore presupposes Spirit, which is
73- 3 S- calls one person, living in this world, ma-
terial,
78-16 S- . . . would destroy the supremacy of Spirit.
80-14 It is mysticism which gives s- its force.
81- 7 on its own theories, s- can only
99-18 Those individuals, who adopt theosophy, s*,
8 111- 1 agnosticism, pantheism, theosophy, s-,
129-17 hypnotism, s-, theosophy, agnosticism,
ph 178-30 may attempt to unite with it hypnotism, «•
r 484- 8 hypnotism, theosophy, or s- ?
Spiritualists
sp 77-26 and S- would outgrow their beliefs
80-13 humanity and philanthropy of many S',
81-5 K S- understood the Science of being,
spirituality
alludes to the
b 333-11 alludes to the s- which is taught,
concomitant of
r 484-28 Is materiality the concomitant of s*,
essence of
6 293-18 counterfeits the true essence of $•
genuine
sp 95-15 depends upon his genuine s:
giving; more
p 422-17 giving more s- to consciousness
goodness and
b 277- 8 goodness and s- must be immortal.
277-10 If goodness and s- are real,
hamper
/ 234- 2 even as ritualism and creed hamper s*.
hlB
a 51-28
sp 86- 8
/ 220-23
b 270-32
o 356-10
his patient's
p 375-19 increasing his patient's s- while restoring
in proportion to our
sp 95- 7 approach God, or Life, in proportion to our s;
lays open siege
/ 216- 9 S- lays open siege to materialism.
Master taught
s 117-15 Our Master taught s- by similitudes
meelsness and
o 343-22 meekness and s- are the conditions of
no resemblance to
/ 207-31 which bears no resemblance to s-,
of the universe
r 471-19 the s- of the universe is the only fact of
opposition to
b 329-31 the more intense the opposition to s;
price of
a 36-15 The earthly price of s- in a material age
reception of that
s 115- 1 obstacle to the reception of that s*,
Rubicon of
ph 172-10 and death is the Rubicon of «• ?
this
a 51-30 this s- which enabled Jesus to beal the sick.
His s- separated him from sensnousness.
His quick apprehension . . . illustrated his s',
a diet of bread and water to increase his s-.
but it was indigenous to his s-,
on the basis of nis s-.
SPIRITUALITY
605
SPURN
spirituality
to gain
c 266-16 in order to gain s-.
true
sp 99-23 The calm, strong currents of true «•,
-war against
ap 565- 3 inflamed with war against s*,
-wars against
/ 242-19 which wars against s-
yield, to
/ 201-10 hatred, all sensuality, yield to s*,
s 111-26 meets a yearning of the human race for s-.
b 313-27 s- was possessed only in a limited degree
o 352- 9 but S-, was the reality of man's existence,
ap 572-11 materiality is the inverted image of s-.
gl 587-26 s- ; bliss ; the atmosphere of Soul.
spiritualization
«p 96- 4 s- will follow, for Love is Spirit.
96-10 until the final s- of all things.
s 158-24 Evidences of progress and of s- greet us
/ 211-29 through dematerialization and s- of thought
b 272-19 It is the s- of thought and Christianization of
p 382- 6 and to the s- of thought,
407-26 This s- of thought lets in the light,
gl 593- 9 Resukbection. S- of thought ;
spiritualized
s 141-19 Its only priest is the s- man.
o 356- 2 the material thought must become «•
spiritualizes
o 354-11 heals the sick and s- humanity.
p 370- 6 the same regimen which s- the thought;
spiritualizing^
b 316-28 s- materialistic beliefs,
spiritually
a 21- 9 If the disciple is advancing s-,
25-18 he demonstrated more s- than all others
32-20 The true sense is s- lost,
38-18 otherwise the healing could not have been done
S-.
m 68-32 the unbroken links . . . will be s- discerned ;
69-13 S- to understand that there is but one creator,
69-18 educate their own offspring s-,
69-18 they can educate others s-
sp 96- 6 " To be s- minded is life. " — Horn. 8 ; 6.
98-11 which can only be s- discerned.
8 110-27 and must again be s- discerned, taught,
110-31 and s- understand Truth.
114- 6 8' unscientific definition of mind is based on
136- 8 divine power to save men both bodily and s-.
137- 4 was not «• discerned, even by them, until
138- 9 On this s- scientific basis Jesus explained his
140- 7 Not materially but s- we know Him
140-16 We worship s\ only as we
148-10 as created corporeally instead of s-
149-28 Whatever guides thought s- benefits
8 151-12 to benefit the race physically and s-,
ph 200-12 the idea of God, not rormed materially but s-,
f 207- 3 proportionately as we advance s',
213- 5 as a man s- unaerstandeth, so is he in truth.
235-30 They should so raise their hearers s-,
c 256- 6 All things are created S-.
259-24 God, Spirit, works s-, not materially.
b 275-31 Truth, s- discerned, is . . . understood.
290- 5 they will rise no higher S'
303-11 is s- conceived andorought forth ;
303-13 both s- and materially,
306-30 God's man, s- created, is not material and
310-19 which sins and is s- lost,
311- 8 Is man lost s- ? No,
319- 8 s- understanding God, sustains man
325-21 demands of Truth upon mortals physically and
o 354-24 s" to hear and to speak the new tongue.
359-14 must at length know yourself s-
p 370- 1 must be better s- as well as physically.
^^'i-'25 and man is clothed and fed s-.
t 455-25 it is one who is s- near Himself.
461- 9 morally advanced and s- endowed,
462-20 Anatomy, when conceived of s-, is
r 466-31 better physically, morally, and s-.
475-22 reflects s- all that belongs to his Maker.
487- 7 more Christianity in seeing and hearing s- than
g 502- 9 S- followed, the book of Genesis is the
504-19 s- clearer views of Him,
510-11 reflected s- by all who walk in the light
511-24 S- interpreted, rocks and mountains stand for
523-24 the s- scientific account of creation,
527-27 but doing so materially, not s-,
528-20 Beginning . . . materially rather than «-,
537-25 Inspired writers interpret the Word s-,
545- 9 by thought tending s- upward
547-24 Our aim must be to have them understood s-,
548-13 little light or joy . . . before Life is s- learned.
spiritually
gl 585-26 materially instead of s-,
592-14 without . . . there is something s- lacking,
598-27 would bridge over with life discerned s-
Spiritual Senses
p 437-11 and before its jurors, the S- S-,
442- 5 The Jury of A^- S- agreed at once upon a verdict,
Spiritward
6 307-24 and so weighs against our course S\
spite
s 150-20 and that, too, in s- of the individual's protest
splendor
/ 224-15 and array His vicegerent with pomp and s- ;
spoil
p 399-30 and s- his goods, except he first — Matt. 12 ; 29.
spoke
s 147-32 Jesus never s- of disease as dangerous
b 314-12 When Jesus s- of reproducing his body,
o 356-12 he s- of flesh and Spirit as the two opposites,
360-29 for the truth he s* and demonstrated,
p 367-18 of which Jesus s- to his disciples,
389-32 One instant she s- despairingly of herself.
r 495- 9 when he s- of the sick,
ap 576-16 as when Jesus s- of his material body as the
spoken
pr 4-25 goodness will " be evil $• of," — Rom. 14 : 16.
8- 8 such externals are s- of by Jesus as
a 46- 9 has s" through the inspired Word
s 117-10 God's essential language is s- of
117-14 Ear hath not heard, nor hath lip s-, the
ph 180-10 bearing fruit after its kind, s- of in Genesis.
/ 254-29 Your good will be evil s- of.
c 261-17 sat aching in his chair till his cue was s-,
b 325-30 When first s- in any age, Truth, like the
o 346- 2 When man is s- of as made in God's image,
p 411- 7 replies more readily when his name is s- ;
ap 560-25 Persecution of all who have s- something new
563-29 Its sting is s- of by Paul, when he
spontaneity
gl 597-16 S- of thought and idea;
spontaneous
s 161- 9 might produce «• combustion.
spontaneously
c 262-24 from a higher standpoint, one rises s-,
sport
/ 250-32
spot
m 58-21
p 439- 9
439-32
sprain
p 385-19 If you s- the muscles or wound the flesh,
sprang-
c 255- 7
b 338-28
O 351- 1
spray
ph 191-22 not a s- buds within the vale,
spread
/ 214-24 would 8- their table with cannibal tidbits
p 438-20 a garment of foul fur was s- over him
spring-
m 57-14 seasons of renewal like the returning s-.
/ 220-10 violet lifts her blue eye to greet the early s-.
b 277- 1 and therefore cannot s- from intelligence.
284- 7 would seem to s- from a limited body ;
p 380-16 Gazing at a chained lion, crouched for a s%
g 551- 9 argues that mortals s- from egg^
gl 597- 9 which was ready to s- into action
springing
ph 188-22
190-15
p 399-24
springs
ph 191-21 By its own volition, not a blade of grass s- up,
/ 244-19 or «• from matter into being,
271- 1 seed of Truth s- up and bears much fruit.
r 485-20 belief . . . that man s- from dust
g 530-30 supposes that something s- from nothing,
531- 3 belief that everything s- from dust
543-28 thus it is seen that man s- solely from Mind.
sprout
sp 74- 8 the acorn, already absorbed into a s-
sprouted
' / 237-14 the good seed before it has s-.
sprung
pli 185-12 systems of so-called mind-cure, which have s*
up,
spurn
p 363- 8 Did Jesus s- the woman ?
nor . . . admit that happiness is ever the s- of
Home is the dearest ,s- on earth.
At this request Death repaired to the «•
but on visiting the s-, they learn
8- from cultured scholars in Rome
and from this ground, or matter, s- Adam,
which s- from half-hidden Israelitish history
s- from mortal ignorance or fear,
are as the grass «• from the soil
material beliefs, «• from illusion.
SPURNED
506
STARS
spurned
/ 215-29 his philosophy s- physical timidity.
square
ap 575-26 a city of the Spirit, fair, royal, and «•.
squire
s 144- 6 Naught is the s-, when the king is nigh ;
Stab
t 450- 8 they never fail to s- their benefactor
Stability
m 57- 2 "Without it there is no s- in society,
64-29 the s* of the marriage covenant.
Staff
m 66- 6 teach mortals not to lean on a material s-,
b 321-15 this proof was a s- upon which to lean.
g 515-10 changeth the serpent into a s-.
ap 578-12 [love's] rod and [love's] s- —Psal. 23 .• 4.
stag-e
advanced
sp 11-1'i less with every advanced s- of existence.
each successive '
m 66-15 Each successive s- of experience unfolds new
g 506-14 forming each successive s" of progress.
last
s 153-11 sinking in the last s- of typhoid fever.
of existence
/ 244-15 If man were dust in his earliest s- of existence,
250-28 Upon this s- of existence goes on the
of fear
p 375-31 a s- of fear so excessive that it amounts to
one
a 37- 9 human links which connect one s- with another
s 125-12 As human thought changes from one s- to
third
g 508-28 The third s- in the order of C. S.
transitional
m 65-24 An unsettled, transitional s- is never
ap 572-24 had not yet passed the transitional s-
c 261-13 to go upon the s" and sustain his
stages
an 104-10 scientific truth goes through three s-.
f 251- 7 Fright is so great at certain s- of
p 390-29 Meet the incipient s- of disease with
391- 8 the incipient or advanced s- of disease,
405- 9 Choke these errors in their early «•,
g 550-19 decay, and dissolution as its component «•
ap 573-11 indicate states and s- of consciousness.
stagnation
s 159-28 pain or pleasure, action ors-,
stake
a 37- 7 to slay Truth with the steel or the s-,
stammeringly
pref ix- 7 s- attempts to convey his feeling.
Stamp
p 413-29 and often s- them there,
stand
pr 3-4 "Who would s- before a blackboard, and pray the
s 113-15 has not a foot to s- upon which is not
127-13 These synonymous terms s- for
/ 204-19 They can never s- the test of Science.
229-25 all that He makes is good and will s- forever.
252- 3 that kingdom cannot s-." — Mark, 3 .• 24.
b 268- * Here Is-. I can do no otherwise ;
s- in celestial perfection before Elohim,
S- porter at the door of thought.
Another witness takes the «• and teatifles ;
Another witness takes the s- and testifies :
appears to rise and set, and the earth to s- still ;
rocks and mountains «• for solid . . . ideas,
heaven and earth «• for spiritual ideas,
since ground and dust s- for nothingness,
why should we s- aghast at nothingness ?
gl 581-18 divided against itself, which cannot s- ;
standard
His ovirn
r 470-19 Has God taken down His own s-,
in Christian Science
r 483-12 and hinders its approach to the s- in C. S.
intellectual
ph 195-29 lowering the intellectual s- to accommodate the
moral
r 492- 9 will uplift the physical and moral s- of mortals,
of Christian Science
ph 168- 2 worldly, who think the s- of C. S. too high
of good
g 539- 8 What can be the s- of good, of Spirit,
of man
g 553- 9 become the s- of man.
of perfection
r 470-18 The s- of perfection was originally God and
man.
g 555-23 "We lose our s- of perfection . . . when we
320-32
p 392-24
431-25
432-20
r 493- 3
g 511-24
536- 5
537-17
ap 563- 7
standard
of Truth
a 31- 2 are unfit to bear the s- of Truth,
/ 235-29 should uplift the s- of Truth.
r 472-22 Thus we should continue to lose the s- of Truth
of truth
ph 195-31 Incorrect views lower the s- of truth.
our
g 550-20 and causes our s- to trail in the dust.
raises the
/ 227-21 C. S. raises the s- of liberty
raise the
p 426-24 would raise the s- of health and morals
truth's
/ 226-13 but there is a rallying to truth's s-.
ph 197-13
p 373-32
standards
/ 247-13
standing
s 108-20
p 415-31
440-25
t 456- 8
ap 561- 8
standpoint
higher
c 262-24
honest
pr 13- 6
human
g 520- 1
incorporeal
8^9 84- 4
material
o 351-31
t 458- 8
g 546-20
551-26
new
g 556-29
of error
g 545-24
our
/ 239-21
ft 281-32
supposed
ft 301-26
your
p 412-2
the higher will be the s- of living
circulation is changed, and returns to that s*
form the transient s- of mortals.
s- already within the shadow of the
leaving the pain s- forth as distinctly as a
s- at the bar of Truth,
the high s- which most of them hold
an " angel s- in the sun." — Kev. 19 ; 17.
Starting from a higher s;
beyond the honest s- of fervent desire.
sweetest rest, even from a human s-, is in
from a spiritual, incorporeal S",
to worship Spirit from a material «•,
from both a mental and a material s-.
cannot ... be interpreted from a material s:
From a material s-, " Canst thou — Job 11 : 7.
existence will be on a new s-.
From that s- of error, they could not apprehend
reveal our «•, and show what we
the inspiration, which is to change our s-,
from a supposed s- outside the
that God lovingly governs all, ... is your s".
t 461-10 from the s- of the human senses.
standpoints
sp 77-31 and they return to their old s- of matter.
83-30 are distinctly opposite s-,
ph 174^ 9 rising above material s-,
182-12 It is impossible to work from two s\
b 322- 3 changes the s- of life and intelligence
stands
sp 98-17 s- a revealed and practical Science.
/ 224-24 practical Christiahity, ... s- at the door of this
ft 330-28 manifested by mankind it s- for a lie,
338-22 it s- for obstruction, error,
g 526-18 s- for the idea of Truth,
526-20 " tree of knowledge " s- for the — Gen. 2 .• 9.
526-30 In this text Eden s- for the mortal, . . . body.
529-30 Adam, . . s- for a belief of material mind
ap 563-10 This dragon s- for the sum total of human error.
563-27 The serpentine form s- for subtlety.
star
pre/ vii- 4
vii-10
sp 70-13
95-23
So shone the pale s- to the prophet-shepherds;
and shine the guiding s- of being,
from a blade of grass to a s-,
Led by a solitary s- amid the darkness,
s 121-16 is as the wandering comet or the desolate s*
144- 7 Withdraws the s-, when dawns the
ap 564- 9 into a night without a s-.
575-28 eastward, to the s- seen by the Wisemen
Stared
s 121- 1 and starvation s- him in the face;
starry
/ 247-27 blazons the night with s- gems,
stars
moon and
g 547-13 the gathering clouds, the moon and s-,
morning
g 509-22 " the morning s- sang together." —Jbft 38 .• 7.
of heaven
ap 563-24 the third part of the s- of heaven, — Jiev. 12 ; 4.
twelve
ap 560- 9 a crown of twelve s-. — Rev. 12 ; 1.
562-11 The spiritual idea is crowned with twelve s*.
STARS
507
STATEMENT
stars
sp 85- 1 read the s- or calculate an eclipse.
s 121- 7 The Chaldean Wisemen read in the s-
125-28 astronomer will no longer look up to the s-,
f 240- 8 The s- make night beautiful,
g 510-15 He made the s- also. — Gen. 1 ; 16.
ftp 562-16 These are the s- in the crown of rejoicing.
565-23 After the s- sang together
Start
a 21-13 If honest, he will be in earnest from the s-,
ph 189-20 mortal mind, . . . makes all things s- from the
c 267- 2 offspring of God s- not from matter
b 298-21 Spiritual ideas, . . . s- from Principle,
t 451- 8 Students of C. S., who s- with its letter
started
pref xi-26 s- by the author with only one student
b 326-17 This point won, you have s- as you should.
gl 585-27 the belief . . . that man s- first from dust,
startiug^
c 262-24 -S"- from a higher standpoint, one rises
b 279-30 Pantheism, s- from a material sense of
g 536-17 s- from matter instead of from God,
546-14 represents error as s- from an idea of good
Starting-point
b 275- 6 s- of divine Science is that God, Spirit, is
284- 8 Mind can have no s-,
g 549-18 the simple ovum as the germ, the s-,
550-20 If Life has any s- whatsoever,
starting-points
o 351-20 and while we make . . . our s-,
351-22 such s- are neither spiritual nor scientific,
startle
/ 223-25 Peals that should s- the slumbering thought
p 396- 7 Never s- with a discouraging remark
420-28 If it becomes necessary to s- mortal mind
421- 7 Should you thus s- mortal mind
startled
s 130-26 If thought is s- at the strong claim of Science
b 322-21 as the s- dreamer who wakens from an incubus
startling-
a 50-15 This was a s- question.
starts
ph 191-23 not a fiower s- from its cloistered cell.
/ 211-14 When a tear s-, does not this so-called mind
t 460-21 it s- a petty crossfire over every cripple and
g 501- 2 s- with the beginning of the Old Testament,
531- 5 error, — that mortal man s- materially,
552-13 mortal life, which s- from an egg,
starvation
s 120-32 and s- stared him in the face ;
143-16 On this basis it saves from s- by theft,
/ 221-11 in hunger and weakness, almost in s-,
State
Christian
p 403-21 The most Christian s- is one of rectitude
chrysalis
b 297-21 It is a chrysalis s- of human thought,
excited
p 415- 1 an excited s- of mortals which is not normal.
healthy
p 414-12 truth and love will establish a healthy s-,
hopeless
p 376- 1 presents to mortal thought a hopeless s-,
hypnotic
t 446-28 exercise of will brings on a hypnotic s-,
g 528-16 inducing a sleep or hypnotic s* in Adam
improved
gl 682-10 an improved s' of mortal mind;
marriage
m 65-10 some fundamental error in the marriage s-.
material
sp 77-19 to prolong the material s-
p 411-24 The mental state is called a material a-.
mental
s 161- 9 while an opposite mental s- might produce
ph 196-29 it is a mental s-, which is afterwards outlined
/ 245-10 In this mental s- she remained young.
245-26 for the mental s- governed the physical.
p 375- 7 Change the mental s-, and the
375-30 This mental s- is not understood,
377-17 the mental s- should be continually watched
411-24 The mental s- is called a material state.
422-32 This mental s- invites defeat.
t 455- 3 A mental s- of self-condemnation and guilt
objective
b 283-17 is but the objective s- of material sense,
p 374-12 is in fact the objective s- of mortal mind,
of being
r 476-14 They never had a perfect «• of being,
of consciousness
sp 82-21 their s- of consciousness must be different from
of error
b 311-17 This s- of error is the mortal dream of life
state
of existence
sp 74- 9 a new form and s- of existence.
76-26 This s- of existence is scientific and intact,
76-29 Death can never hasten this s- of existence,
82-19 if ... in as conscious a s- of existence as
ap 573-26 possible to men in this present s- of existence,
of her blood
p 379-20 not dying on account of the s* of her blood,
of man
s 159-23 medical schools would learn the s- of man from
/ 227-16 Slavery is not the legitimate s- of man.
of Mind
b 291-14 not a locality, but a divine s- of Mind
of mind
s 159-16 considered the woman's s- of mind,
ph 188-14 to be wholly a s of mind.
p 37-t-21 Such a s- of mind induces sickness.
375-28 This s- of mind seems anomalous
of mortal thought
gl 585-21 a .s- of mortal thought, the only error of which
of perspiration
p 384-16 If exposure . . . while in a s- of perspiration
of self-deception
p 403-15 mortal existence is a s- of self-deception
of things
g 522-15 this s- of things is declared to be temporary
perfect
r 494- 1 to hold man forever intact in his perfect s",
progressive
a 46-24 a probationary and progressive s-
resembling
sp 77-28 a s- resembling that of blighted buds,
resisting
p 388- 5 Stolidity, which is a resisting s- of
spiritual
/ 215-31 Having sought man's spiritual s-,
subjective
s 108-27 a subjective s- of mortal mind
114-30 subjective s- of what is termed by the
ap 573-21 the subjective s- by which he could see the
their
sp 82-22 We are not in their s-, nor are they in the
this
b 297- 1 nothing can change this s-, until the
w^orse
m 64-28 a worse s- of society than now exists.
jyref lx-14 but they are feeble attempts to s- the
s 161-19 The oppressive s- statutes touching medicine
/ 224-20 opposition from church, s- laws, and the press
p 431-11 arrested Mortal Man in behalf of the s-
State Commissioner
p 432- 2 I am Nerve, the S- C- for
stated
an 101-12 Their report s- the results as follows :
s 112-24 which departs from what has already been a-
129- 3 the reasoning of an accurately s- syllogism
b 283-27 unless its Science be accurately s-.
o 347- 9 Had he s- his syllogism correctly,
p 402-24 illustrates the fact just s-.
g 521- 8 (as s- in the first chapter of Genesis)
546-27 The proof that the system s- in this book
547- 5 not one departs from the s- system and
Stately
s 156-29 Metaphysics, ... is the next s- step beyond
t 464- 7 to establish the s- operations of C. S.,
ap 566- 9 S- Science pauses not, but moves before them
statement
abstract
r 470-11 Divine Science explains the abstract «•
agree in
s 113-12 found to agree in s- and proof,
any
g 554- 8 Any s- of life, following from a
change this
/ 240-12 Change this s-, suppose Mind to be
common
gl 598-14 is equivalent to our common s-,
contains a
g 521-27 contains a s- of this material view
contradicts this
r 485- 6 Whatever contradicts this s- is the false sense,
correlated
6 288- 2 the correlated s; that error, . . . is unreal.
demonstrate his
t 447-32 to know it, he must demonstrate his s\
doubt the
p 429-26 This is why you doubt the s-
error of
/ 207- 6 Error of «• leads to error in action.
h 277-26 Matter is an error of s-.
Evangelist's
/ 231-31 planted on the Evangelist's s- that
STATEMENT
508
STEP
statement
every
5 277-28
t 462-14
ff 527-20
exact
s 161- 4
final
2)409-5
first
g 544-17
ffl 594- 3
mystical
b 334-28
of Christian
t 456-29
456-31
g 547- 1
one
152-13
opposite
p 379-18
scientific
a 27-12
s» 94- 7
/207-5
6 300- 9
n 380-27
r 468- 8
that
p 429-32
this
b 302-18
r 492-26
g 526- 6
this last
r 466-16
in every s- into which it enters.
abide strictly by its rules, heed every s;
a lie, — false in every s-.
This is an exact «•,
the nearer matter approaches its final s-.
The first s- about evil,
the first s- of mythology and idolatry ;
a mystical s- of the eternity of the Christ,
Science
contains the full s- of C. S.,
first book known, containing a . . . s- of C. S.
A simple s- of C. S., if demonstrated
theory, in which one s- contradicts another
Then let her learn the opposite s-
in strict accordance with his scientific s- :
Christian and scientific s- of personality
every scientific s- in Christianity has its proof.
So far as the scientific s- as to man
culmination of scientific s- and proof.
What is the scientific s- of being?
That s- is not confined to spiritual life.
This s- is based on fact, not fable.
On this s- rests the Science of being,
this s- that life issues from matter.
This last 8- contains the
b 287-32 The s- that Truth is real
303-12 but the s- that man is conceived and
o 355-20 The s- that the teachings of C. S.
r 492-13 a s- proved to be good
g 521-28 a s- which is the exact opposite of
statements
following
270- 2 One only of the following s- can be true :
general
g 548-19 " It is very possible that many general s-
his own
a 26-11 which Jesus implied in his own s- :
metapliysical
s 115- 4 material terms for metaphysical s-,
scientific
gl 590-26 when the true scientific s- of the
r 472-12 Jesus furnished proofs of these »•.
two
o 358- 6 If two s- directly contradict each other
o 345-15 in this volume . . . there are no contradictory s-,
p 389-22 Materialists contradict their own s-.
r 465- 5 Absolute C. 8. pervades its »•,
g 547- 4 If one of the s- in this book is true,
States
s 161-13 If her sister S- follow this example
states
certain
p 386- 9 mortals declare that certain s- of the
different
sp 82-11 different s- of consciousness are involved,
82-12 cannot exist in two different s- ... at the
same time.
p 377-12 Through different s- of mind,
mental
sp 82-25 The mental s- are so unlike,
8 149- 9 the different mental s- of the patient.
t 455- 6 Such mental s- indicate weakness
objective
r 484-13 the objective s- of mortal mind.
of mind
8 161- 6 Holy inspiration has created s- of mmd which
p 377-12 Through different s- of mind,
prior ,
8 125-10 the prior s- which human belief had created
separate
sp 74-32 for they are in separate s- of existence,
subjective
g 512-16 subjective, s- of faith and
gl 592- 7 idolatry; the subjective s- of error;
these
8 149- 9 These s- are not comprehended,
b 283- 9 s- of mortal mind which act, react, and then
ap 573-11 indicates s- and stages of consciousness.
stating
s 126- 2 Error will be no longer used in s- truth.
Statue
b 299- 3 when he carves his " S- ot Liberty,"
statue
s 161-21 knelt before a s- of Liberty,
statuesque
ph 172-30 may present more nobility than the s- athlete,
stature
o 350- 8 grow into that s- of manhood in Christ Jesus
g 519-20 unto the measure of the s- of — Epk. 4 ; 13.
status
s 118-21 dignified as the natural s- of men
120-19 or to exhibit the real 6" of man.
122-13 its s- of happiness or misery.
ph 178-26 the s- of immortal being.
p 363-14 detect the woman's immoral s-
r 476-22 and earnestly seek the spiritual s- of man,
statute
p 432-12 In this province there is a s- regarding
436-10 Upon this *■ hangs all the law and
441-13 According to our s-, Material Law is a
442- 3 Our s- is spiritual,
statute-book
p 437-33 read from the supreme s\ the Bible,
441- 2 explained from his «-, the Bible,
Statutes
s 161-19 oppressive state s- touching medicine
ph 184-15 enforcing obedience through divines-.
b 307-29 his province is in spiritual s-,
p 439-27 Our higher s- declare you all,
440-27 and in accordance with the divine 8-,
staves
a 48- 2 s- of bigoted ignorance smote him sorely.
Stay
a 43-19 Those who slew him to s- his influence
sp 90-21 yet their bodies s- in one place.
c 256-22 and none can s- His hand, — Dan. 4 .• 35.
steadfastly
c 261- 4 Hold thought s- to the enduring,
p 414-15 To fix truth «• in your patients thoughts,
r 496-15 cling s- to God and His idea.
495-30 abiding s- in wisdom. Truth, and Love.
8 112-31 "Thou Shalt not s." — Exod. 20; 15.
/ 241-10 hate, revenge, s- away the treasures of Truth.
stealing ^. ^
b 294-29 The thief believes that he gains something by e;
steel
Mortals try in vain to slay Truth with the s-
a 37- 7
steer
m 67- 8
steers
p 426- 3
stellar
s 121- 4 Copernicus mapped out the s- system,
g 509-14 8- universe is no more celestial than our earth.
stem
s 139-13 to s- the tide of sectarian bitterness,
step
advancing
s 134- 2
easiest
pr 5- 4
every . j, _._ ^
/ 213-11 Every s- towards goodness is a departure iront
g 533-24 The belief ... is growing worse at every s;
542- 1 The belief of life in matter sins at every s-.
first
t 459-11 failing to take the first s-.
463-23 the first s- towards destroying error.
pr 5-4 The next and great s- required by wisdom
/ 242- 6 Denial of the claims of matter is a great s-
in advance , ^ ,, ..i,
s 158-27 Homoeopathy, a s- in advance of allopathy,
new
persecutions which attend a new s-
Can you s- safely amid the storm ? "
divine power, which s- the l)ody into health.
At every advancing a-, truth is still opposed
and the very easiest s*.
and aids in taking the next s-
sp 98- 1
next
b 296-29
one
pr 5- 3 Sorrow for wrong-doing is but one s-
b 296-28 An improved belief is one s- out of error,
retrograde , ,
sp 74-29 In C. S. there is never a retrograde s-,
single
p 429- 9 we look beyond a single s-
8 '156-29 the next stately «• beyond homoeopathy.
STEP
509
STONE
step
step by
/ 254-10 facts of existence are eained step by s-,
t 444-11 Step by s- will those Who trust Him find
sp 84-22 a 8' towards the Mind-science by which
stepped
a 45- 3 and s- forth from his gloomy resting-place,
steppin g--stone
■pref vii-17 Ignorance of God is no longer the s- to faith.
a 39^11 causes mortals to regard death . . . as a s-
/ 203-24 Death is not a s- to Life,
steps
pref viii-31 were crude, — the first s- of a child
/ 22&- 2 That was only prophetic of further s-
b 317- 9 Resistance to Truth will haunt his s-,
p 374-23 your s- are less firm because of your fear,
t 459- 9 Judge not ... by the s- already taken,
g 513- 6 Advancing spiritual s- in the teeming universe
stereotyped
s 144-26 to whatever is not s\
p 367- 6 gushing theories, s- borrowed speeches,
stern
p 362- 8 under the s- rules of rabbinical law,
433- 7 In compliance with a s- duty, his Honor,
g 514-17 They carry the baggage of s- resolve,
sterner
s 121- 1 but s- still would have been his fate, if
sternest
sp 85-28 He never spared hypocrisy the s- condemnation.
stewards
ap 571-13 and designate those as unfaithful s-
stick
m 67-15 Hoping and working, one should s- to the wreck,
p 418- 5 S- to the truth of being
Stiff
s 160-31 Is a s- joint or a contracted muscle as much a
Still
pre/ ix- 9 voices the . . . thought, though s- imperfectly.
ix-13 s- in circulation among her first pupils;
ix-17 s- finds herself a willing disciple at the
pr 7- 2 S' stronger evidence that Jesus' reproof was
a 41-26 s- went about doing good deeds,
42-30 to test his s- uncomprehended saying,
m 63-15 -S-, it is a marvel why usage should accord
8p 74-15 and the belief of s- living in an
75- 4 to those s- in the existence cognized by the
78-10 they are not spiritual, but must s- be mortal,
82- 5 yet we s- read his thought in his verse.
88- 5 And the sound of a voice that is .s-.
92-16 The portrayal is s- graphically accurate,
s 121- 1 but sterner s- would have been his fate, if
122-10 so-called senses s- make mortal mind tributary
134- 3 truth is s- opposed with sword and spear.
142-22 are s- needed to purge the temples
144-22 says to disease, " Peace, be s-." — Mark 4 .■ 39.
144-25 the old schools s- oppose it.
ph 187-30 the human mind s- holds in belief a body,
189- 4 we s- believe that there is solar light and heat.
194-24 Kaspar was s- a mental infant,
197-26 there would s- be dyspeptics.
/ 212-13 When . . . the pain s- remains, it proves
214-13 they are s- the error, not the truth of being.
221-26 when, s- the slave of matter, she thought
224-20 s- the harbingers of truth's full-orbed
225-29 are s- in bondage to material sense,
226- 6 voice of God . . . was s- echoing in our land,
245- 7 Believing that she was s- living in the
346-23 and s- maintain his vigor, fresnness, and
c 257-26 to s- the desires, to satisfy the
b 282-22 one is s- a curve and the other a
289-14 Truth, overcame and «• overcomes death
290- 8 s- seeking happiness through a
290-21 They . . . shall be unrighteous s-,
306-26 Science, s- enthroned, is unfolding to mortals
307- 4 insists s- upon the opposite of Truth,
307- 7 Evil 8- affirms itself to be mind,
307-32 the voice of Truth s- calls :
312-11 The matter is s- there.
320-32 s- clad in material flesh,
323-29 the " S-, small voice " of Truth — / Kmgs 19 ; 12.
o 353-14 It s- holds them more or less.
p 367-25 through a " s", small voice," — I Kings 19 ; 12.
368- 8 truth will become s- clearer
394- 1 to be hopeful is s- better;
404-13 while its effects s- remain on the individual,
424-21 s- you need the ear of your auditor.
t 444- 9 God will s- guide them into the right use of
460- 5 Another class, s- more unfortunate,
464- 6 and how much time and toil are s- required
r 469-27 s- believe there Is another
474-25 must error $■ be immortal ?
493- 4 appears to rise and set, and the earth to stand s- ;
Still
g 504- 9 s- there is light.
514-14 beside the s- waters." — PscU. 23 .• 2.
631-18 If , . . . why is not this divine order s- maintained
ap 559- 8 The " s-, small voice " — 7 Kings 19 ; 12.
563- 5 and s- more astounded at hatred,
564- 3 evil $■ charges the spiritual idea with
564- 7 and worse «•, to charge the innocent with
569-17 dwellers s- in the deep darkness of belief.
578- 7 beside the s- waters. — Psal. 23 .-2.
gl 586-24 love meeting no response, but s- remaining love.
Stilled
s 13t-27 s- the tempest, healed the sick,
stillness
s 121-25 sun is the central s-, so far as our solar system is
stimulate
/ 236- 1 should s- clerical labor and progress.
stimulates
p 394- 8 «• the system to act in the direction wbich
stimulus
ph 186- 2 by emptying his thought of the false »•
p 420-19 It imparts a healthy s- to the body,
420-22 Mind is the natural s- of the body,
423-23 the s- of courage and conscious power.
Sting
p 426-24 and also of the fear of its s*
r 496-20 " The s- of death is sin ; — / Cor. 15 •• 56.
ap 563-29 Its s- is spoken of by Paul,
stings
healed of the poisonous «• of vipers.
s 133-12
stir
a 38- 1
s 162-10
p 422- 5
stirred
TO 67- 4
g 540-10
stirring
g 540- 7
stirs
ap 559-13
so little inspiration to s* mankind to
to s- the human mind to a change of base,
If the reader of this book observes a great «•
When the ocean is «• by a storm,
The muddy river-bed must be s-
as 8- up the belief in evil to its utmost.
s- their latent forces to utter the
St. John (see also John)
a 47-29 except Si. J-, of whose death we have no
55-27 In the words of St. J- : " He shall— JoAn 14; 16.
o 357-24 the vision of St. J- in the Apocalypse.
ap 558- 1 St. J- writes, in the tenth chapter of
the Apocalypse, or Revelation of St. J',
St. J- saw an " angel standing in — Bev. 19 ; 17.
Through what sense came this vision to St. J- ?
560- 1
561- 7
572-26
St. John's
g 536- 4
ap 573-19
576- 6
577-29
stock
TO 61-26 culture of your garden or the raising of »•
stole
s 139-20 material sense s- into the divine record,
stolid
TO 59-19 more salutary . . . than s- indifference
stolidity
p 36.5-25
388- 5
stomach
and bowels
ph 176- 8
In St. J- vision, heaven and earth stand for
Because St. J- corporeal sense of the heavens
This heavenly city, . . . reached St. J- vision
St. J- Revelation as recorded by the great
If hypocrisy, s-, inhumanity, or
S-, which is a resisting state of mortal mind,
left the s- and bowels free to act
consulting; the
/ 222-15 consulting the s- less about the
controls the
/ 220-31 controls the s-, bones, lungs, heart,
food nor the
/ 221-30 neither food nor the s, . . . can make one
her
/ 221-23 These truths, . . . relieved her s-,
s 127-20 nerves, brain, s-, lungs, and so forth,
143-19 but you conclude that the s-, blood, nerves,
ph 175-21 The£xact amount of food the s- could digest
197-25 and the most digestible food in the s-,
/ 211- 1 If brain, nerves, s-, are intelligent,
6 294-13 saying : . . . The s- can make a man cross.
308- 9 the head, heart, s-, blood, nerves,
p 413- 7 Mind regulates the condition of the s',
stomachs
ph 165-17 distressed s- and aching heads.
stone
a 45- 1 and a great s- must be rolled from the
45-17 Christ hath rolled away the s- from the
s 137-31 [the meaning of the Greek word petros, or s* |
STONE
510
STRENGTH
no 8- of harmonious action,
stone
s 139-26 s- which the builders rejected " — Matt. 21 : 42.
t 447-30 A sinner is afraid to cast the first s-.
Stoned .. ^ ^
a 41-28 for which they were maligned and s\
stones ^ ^
ph 176-13 " sermons in s-, and good m everything."
6 288-20 The chief s- in the temple of C. S.
gl 596-12 s- in the breast-plate of the high-priest
stood
a 28- 3 Even many of his students s- in his way.
sp 75-18 would have s- on the same plane of belief
s 137- 5 when their immaculate Teacher s- before them,
/ 245- 9 she s- daily before the window watching
o 338-20 when matter, . . . s- opposed to Spirit.
ap 563-25 and the dragon «• before the woman — Hev. 12 ; 4.
Stoops
ap 566-21 And oh, when s- on Judah's path
Stop
pr 10-18 and s- at the doors to earn a penny
a 39-31 Who will s- the practice of sin so long as
/ 254- 8 To s- eating, drinking, or being clothed
o 283-10 which act, react, ana then come to a s-.
p 388-27 foolish to s- eating until we gain perfection
g 552- 2 But we cannot s- here.
stoppage
p 420- 2
stopped
s 151-18 Fear never s- being and its action.
ph 193-21 The discharge fr«m the sore s-,
store
p 439- 4 He manufactures for it, keeps a furnishing s-,
t 462- 6 his 8- of spiritual understanding,
storehouses
a 54-12 into empty or sin-flUed human s-,
storm
m 67- 4 When the ocean is stirred by a s-,
67- 8 Can you steer safely amid the s- ? "
s 122-19 that little prophet of s- and sunshine,
6 329-14 One should not tarry in the s- if the
ap 566-22 In shade and s- the frequent night,
storms
/ 254^28 you will encounter s-.
story
s 142-16 In vain do the manger and the cross tell their
8- to
p 363-15 Jesus rebuked them with a short s- or parable.
g 532- 9 the prediction in the s- under consideration,
op 566-14 Sir Walter Scott ... in the s- of Ivanhoe,
St. Paul {see also Paul)
a 20-27 St. P- wrote, " Let us lay aside— ^eft. 12 .• 1.
an 106-18 and classify all others as did St. P-
8 108- 3 According to St. P., it was " the gift of — Eph.
3:7.
must be put off, as St. P- declares.
St. P- says : " There remaineth — Heb. 4 ; 9.
the real man, or the 7iew man (as St. P- has it).
St. P- says " work out your — Phil. 2 ; 12.
St. P- said, " But when it pleased — Gal. 1 ; 15.
Abuse of the motives and religion of St. P-
151-25
6 288-18
300-12
p 442-25
r 478-27
ap 560-22
straiglit
s 126-30
151-28
b 282- 5
282- 7
282-10
" the s- and narrow way " — see Matt. 7 ; 14.
The s" and narrow way is to see and
a circle or sphere and a «• line,
the s- line represents the finite,
the s- line represents evil,
282-14 A s- line finds no abiding-place in a curve,
282-15 a curve finds no adjustment to a s- line.
282-22 and the other a s- line.
28.3-30 by calling a curve a s- line
283-31 or a s- line a sphere.
324-13 The way is s- and narrow, which leads to the
t 454-29 tread firmly in the s- and narrow way.
r 472- 5 The way which leads to C. S. is s- and narrow.
g 502- 6 the $■ line of Spirit over the mortal deviations
straightforward
ph 168- 1 fair seeming for s- character,
straightway
8p 99-7 he s- adds : " for it is God which — Phil. 2 ; 13.
8 133-11 and s- believed that they were healed
6 308-29 he s- answered; and then his name was changed
p 411-17 man was changed and s- became whole.
strain
Such so-called Scientists will «■ out gnats.
Love sends forth her primal and everlasting «•.
p 366-20
op 568-30
strained
sp 72-20 not a
straining
65-21
through which truth can be «•.
until we get at last the clear ,s- of truth,
s 140-14 s- out gnats and swallowing camels.
/ 202- 2 foolish as s- out gnats and swallowing camels.
strains
sp 88-26 Eloquence re-echoes the s- of Truth and Love.
ph 190-22 thus swept his lyre with saddening- s-
/ 213-25 Mental melodies and s- of sweetest music
strange
/ 216- 5 What has touched Life, God, to such s- issues?
■ p 362- 6 A " 6" woman " came in. — Prov. 23 .- 27.
g 524r- 7 constantly went after " s- gods." — Jei-. 5 .• 19.
strangely
o 355-32 S- enough, we ask for material theories
Stranger
s 142-13 the poor and the s- from the gate,
146-20 the " s- that is within thy — Exod. 20 .• 10.
ph 174-15 a pilgrim and s-, marking out the path for
/ 254-32 S-, thou art the guest of God.
strangers
g 507-10 s- in a tangled wilderness.
strangle
ap 569-15 and fail to s- the serpent of sin
strangled
/ 236- 3 but never be s- there.
strata
b 293- 7 are but different s- of human belief.
293-11 both S-, mortal mind and mortal body,
stratum
s 158-26 so letting in matter's higher s-, mortal mind.
ph 185-29 the material s- of the human mind,
198- 1 for the higher s- of mortal mind has
r 477-15 though interwoven with matter's highest s-,
strays
b 311-15 belief s- into a sense of temporary loss
stream
/ 239-29 opposite sources never mingle in fount or s\
246- 8 The s- rises no higher than its source.
p 379-11 only a s- of warm water was trickling over
389-17 the metaphors about the fount and s-,
g 540-11 in order to purify the s-.
streams
s 133- 9 In the wilderness, s- flowed from the rock,
streets
pr 10-18 to carry a praying-machine through the s-,
t 459-19 turning him loose in the crowded s- of a city.
strength
affection, and
ph 183-22 man's entire obedience, affection, and s\
and freedom
t 454r-20 s- and freedom to speech and action.
and influence
ph 188- 5 has grown terrible in s- and influence,
and permanence
m 58-10 true happiness, s-, and permanence.
and permanency
b 293-28 the s- and permanency of Spirit.
conscious
p 390-32 Rise in the conscious s- of the spirit of Truth
courage and
m 57- 8 feminine mind gains courage and s-
divine
p 406-31 normal control is gained through divine s-
giving
p 407-12 giving s- to the weakness of mortal mind,
g^iving us
pr 5-18 giving us s- according to our day.
helplessness to
o 341- 3 raising up thousands from helplessness to s*
hour of
ph 166-20 Instead of . . . waiting for the hour of s-
human
ph 173-19 measuring human s- by bones and sinews,
in proportion
sp 80- 1 We have s- in proportion to our
instead of
p 371-29 s* instead of weakness,
t 455- 6 indicate weakness instead of s".
joy and
p 365-31 not giving to mind or body the joy and s- of
joyous in
g 514- 6 Mind, joyous in s-, dwells in the realm of Mind
measure
r 485-30 as much as . . . muscles measure s-.
mockery of
ph 192-25 It is a mockery of s-, which erelong betrays its
nutriment and
/ 222- 7 nutriment and s- to the human system.
of Spirit
p 393-12 Rise in the s- of Spirit
or weakness
p 377-14 the producer of s- or weakness.
our
sp 80- 2 our s- is not lessened by giving
povrer and
pt 183-24 Obedience to Truth gives man power and «•.
STRENGTH
511
STRUCTURE
stren^h
recovered
/ 222-17 she recovered s- and flesh rapidly.
refuge and
t 444-12 " God is our refuge and s-, — Pscd. 46 ; 1.
salvation, and
ap 568-14 Now is come salvation, and s-, — Rev. 12 ,■ 10.
shares not its
ph 194- 2 Spirit shares not its s- with matter
shorn of his
s 124- 5 a blind belief, a Samson shorn of his s-.
sound, and
r 486-16 If death restores sight, sound, and s- to man,
source of
g 514-31 a source of s- to the ancient worthies.
spiritual
(see spiritual)
symbolized by
their
g 512- 8 Spirit is symbolized by s-, presence, and
p 417- 7 their s- is in proportion to their courage.
to man
m 60-17 a protection to woman, s- to man,
ph 165^ 7 To measure ... s- by the exercise of muscle,
/ 219- 8 No more can we say . . . that muscles give s-,
b 308-21 and smote the sinew, or s-, of his error,
p 380-30 this opposing power with s- to
407-13 s- from the immortal and omnipotent Mind,
417- 7 Never . . . that they have more courage than s\
r 485-31 To say that s- is in matter,
488- 3 When, on the s- of these instructions,
496-20 the s- of sin is the law," — I Cor. 15 .■ 56.
gl 582- 8 S-, animation, and power to act.
streng-then
p 430- 6 should enlarge its borders and s- its base
strengthened
a '^l-'iX greed for gold a- his ingratitude,
sp 79-25 says : . . . body is weak, and it must be s-.
p 423-17 He regards the ailment as weakened or s-
strengthening
r 487-28 s- our trust in the deathless reality of Life,
strengthens
pr 16-17 This reading s- our scientific apprehension
p 404-24 and this knowledge s- his moral courage
423-23 and he proportionately s- his patient with
t 446-21 To understand God s- hope,
g 547-10 s- the thinker's conclusions as to the
stress
pr 5-7 placed under the s- of circumstances.
ph 181-15 out that you lay no s- on manipulation.
/ 234-29 He laid great s- on the action of the
p 440-14 under s- of circumstances, to be justifiable.
stretch
p 393-23 or the electric wire which you «•,
398-14 " ,S- forth thine hand," — 3/a«. 12 .• 13.
stricken
a 49-32 " S-, smitten of God." — /sa. 53.- 4.
/ 226-10 demanding that the fetters . . . be s- from the
strict
a 27-11 in s- accordance with his scientific statement :
b 327-17 the s* demands of C. S. seem peremptory;
t 456-5 S- adherence to the divine Principle ana rules
strictest
/ 222-18 only by the s- adherence to
Strictly
t 448-26 If the student adheres s- to the teachings of
459-32 should understand and adhere s- to the
462-14 must abide s- by its rules,
strictures
o 341- 1 «• on this volume would condemn to oblivion
strides
/ 236-31
Strife
an 106-23 wrath, s*, seditions, heresies, — Gal. 5; 20.
/ 254-14 but to begin aright and to continue the s"
b 323- 3 This s- consists in the endeavor to forsake error
" Let there be no s-, — Gen. 13 ; 8.
will be at s- in the minds of students,
youth makes easy and rapid a- towards Truth.
( 444-25
453- 6
<«trike
ph 199- 2
striking
o 360-20
strikingly
/ 213-23
252-15
strings
/ 213-27
strip
ph 186-18
/ 254-26
lift the hammer and s- the anvil,
s- the ribs of matter
This was even more s- true of Beethoven,
contrasts s- with the testimony of Spirit.
Mortal mind is the harp of many s-.
This falsehood should s- evil of all pretensions.
What is there to s- off error's disguise ?
stripes
a 20-15
stripped
/ 241-11
strips
o 343-14
t 454-13
r 472-29
strive
/ 241-25
6 320-13
t 451-11
striving
pr 4-20
10-14
13- 7
a 21- 9
6 309-13
323- 3
strong
pr 4-31
6-31
a 23-14
m 57-11
66- 8
sp 87-26
99-23
s 130-26
134-15
142-20
158-22
/ 219-16
226-32
235- 3
C 261-11
p 377-13
398-22
399-29
399-31
400- 4
40O- 7
423-21
426-10
442- 8
t 448-19
455-28
ap 567- 4
stronger
pr 7- 2
an 104-28
s 144-12
ph 169-15
198-26
199-14
c 265-24
b 327-10
o 353- 7
p 387-24
409-18
410-14
410-16
422-30
strongest
a 27-30
/ 236-12
strongly
s 116-20
ph 198-30
/ 2a5-ll
p 414-25
423- 7
strove
ph 185-16
struck
o 342- 2
structural
ph 173-17
b 283-18
309-30
p 402- 9
structure
sp 71-27
s 162-20
ph 172-24
17.3-21
197-11
/ 228-22
g 509-21
ap 576-12
gl 581-22
583-12
and " with his .s- —Isa. 53 .• 5.
S- of its coverings,
Jesus s- all disguise from error,
the great truth which s- all disguise from error.
until God s- off their disguise.
We should s- to reach the Horeb height
My spirit shall not always s- — Gen. 6; 3.
They must not only seek, but s-, to enter
s- to assimilate more of the divine character,
It is s- that enables us to enter.
If we are not secretly yearning and openly s-
he is «• to enter in.
through earnest s- followed his demonstration
will not be able . . . without s- for them.
clip the s- pinions of love.
The s- language of our Master confirms this
This preaching receives a s- rebuke
Both sexes should be loving, pure, tender, and «•,
they will be s- and enduring.
The s- impressions produced on mortal mind
The calm, s- currents of true spirituality.
If thought is startled at the s- claim of
They have not waxed s- in times of trouble.
The s- cords of scientific demonstration,
acquires an educated appetite for s- drink,
if we would have it $■ ;
trusting Truth, the s- deliverer, to guide me
if virtue and truth build a s- defence.
Under the s- impulse of a desire to
suddenly weak or abnormally s-,
and the desire fors- drink is gone.
enter into a s- man's house — Matt. 12 .-29.
first bind the s- man ?" — Matt. 12 .• 29.
Mortal Mind is " the s- man," — Matt. 12:29.
we can despoil " the s- man " — Matt. 12 ; 29.
has rendered himself s-, instead of weak,
The struggle for Truth makes one s-
prisoner rose up regenerated, «•, free.
the s- impress of divine Science,
This $■ point in C. S. is
when s- faith or spiritual strength wrestles
Still 8- evidence that Jesus' reproof was
worse than before it was grasped by the «• error.
the s- are the manifestations of the
should find s- supports and a higher home.
and the s- thoughts rule the weaker.
his arm becomes s\
gained s- desires for spiritual joy
until his grasp on good grows s-.
having the s- evidence of Truth
but grows s- because of it.
the s' never yields to the weaker, except
Every trial of our faith in God makes us s:
the s- should be our faith and the purer our
he believes that something s- than
made their s- attack upon this very point.
A mother is the s- educator,
C. S. s- emphasizes the thought that
muscles of the blacksmith's arm are s*
should be s- garrisoned with virtue.
Hold these points s- in view,
more s- than the expressed thought.
s- to emulate the wonders wrought by Moses.
The hour has s- when proof and
Anatomy declares man to be «•.
such as the s- life of the tree
Therefore it is never s- nor organic,
forsake its corporeal, s-, and material basis.
The basis and s- of spiritualism are
the s- has been renewed.
Brain, heart, blood, . . . the material »• ?
material s- is mortal.
The less that is said of physical s-
bodily conditions, «•, or economy,
no more contingent now on time or material «*
no material s- in which to worship God,
the more certain is the downfall of its s-.
Church. The s- of Truth and Love;
STRUCTURES
512
STUPID
structures
g 549-19 the most complicated corporeal »•,
struggle
earthly
a 47-28 desertion of their Master in his last earthly s-
final
6 268-14 In this final s- for supremacy,
for Truth
p 426-10 a- for Truth makes one strong
habitual
pr 4-12 The habitual s- to be always good
Jacob's
b 309- 7 The result of Jacob's s- thus appeared.
mlcrhty
j)407-
8 is conquered only by a mighty s-.
s 145- 8 The »• for the recovery of invalids goes on,
6 329-28 they would s- tor recourse to the spiritual
p 407- 9 Every hour of delay makes the s- more severe.
431-15 The s- on their part was long.
t 450-16 Few yield without a .s-,
g 534-28 will s- to destroy the spiritual idea of Love;
536-26 Through toil, s-, and sorrow,
struggled
a 33-18 When the human element in him s- with the
p 373- 8 s- long, and perhaps in vain, to
436-23 His friends s- hard to rescue the prisoner
struggles
a 30- 8 This accounts for his s- in Gethsemane
%) 439-22 in his s- against liver-complaint
Struggling
a 46-16 and peace to the s- hearts !
48- 5 waiting and s- in voiceless agony,
m, 57-28 for Love supports the s- heart
64-11 some noble woman, s- alone with adversity,
65-15 s- against the advancing spiritual era.
6 308-16 »• with a mortal sense of life,
■p 394-13 To those s- with sickness,
ap 569-18 not s- to lift their heads above the
strychnine
•ph 178- 3 the S-, or whatever the drug used,
stubborn
/ 224-19 Cold disdain, s- resistance,
237-10 s- beliefs and theories of parents
r 490- 8 Will — blind, s-, and headlong
stubbornness
gl 593-19 Rock. . . . Coldness and s-.
student (see also student's)
t 448-26 If the s- adheres strictly to the teachings of
any
t 462- 3 any s-, who adheres to the divine rules of C. S.
divine
s 117-16 As a divine s- he unfolded God to man,
his
t 449-30 improves the health and the morals of his s-
454-15 points out to his s- error as well as truth,
lift a
p 373- 9 to lift a s- out of a chronic sin.
morals of the
t 445-28 thus disregarding the morals of the s*
one
pre/ xi-26 started by the author with only one «•
slicw your
t 451-31 Show your s- that mental malpractice
gig^nifies
b 271-11 the word rendered disciple signifies s- ;
success of the
p 372-32 will be a hindrance to the . . . success of the s-.
teacher and
t 457- 5 has done more for teacher and s-,
463- 5 Teacher and s- should also be familiar with
teach your
t 453-14 Teach your s" that he must know himself
will prove
p 384-14 the s- will prove to himself, by
a 28- 5
p 411- 4
411- 8
t 449-30
455-17
459-28
462- 9
student's
p 367-28
411- 3
t 448-19
461-31
Students
are advised
t 444-13
If the Master had not taken a s-
If the .<!• silently called the
because the ,s- was not perfectly attuned to
if the .s- practises what he is taught.
The s-, who receives his knowledge of C. S.,
the theologiis (that is, the s-
If the s- goes away to practise
namely, the s- higher attainments
My first discovery in the s- practice
Try to leave on every s- mind
s- spiritual growth and experience
S- are advised by the author
students
do not dismiss
t 454-25 Do not dismiss «• at the close of a
English
p 379- 9 on whom certain English «• experimented.
four thousand
pref xii- 6 over four thousand s' were taught
her
pref x-16 she and her s- have proved the worth of
p 402- 5 records of the cure, by herself and her «•
his
a 28- 3 Even many of his s- stood in his way.
43-12 the most profitable to his s-.
46-30 His s- then received the Holy Ghost.
48- 2 His s- slept.
sp 85-16 Jesus, as he once journeyed with his s-,
s 136-11 He appealed to his s- :
137- 1 His s- saw this power of Truth heal
146- 1 first article of faith propounded to his «•
147-26 and taught the generalities . . . to hiss*;
148- 1 When his s- brought to him a case
Jesus, who showed his s- the power of Mind
the promise that his s- should cast out evils
Paul who was not one of his s-,
teacher must thoroughly fit his s*
obligated to open the eyes of his «•
and so do all his s- and patients.
Few, however, except his s- understood
Our Master reappeared to his s-, '
b 321-31
342-12
343-26
t 445- 2
451-24
456-26
r 473-31
g 509- 5
Jesus'
a 45-32
o 343-25
Jesus' S-, not sufficiently advanced
those apostles who were Jesus' s-,
malicious
s 110-21 or by careless or malicious s-,
minds of
t 453- 7 will be at strife in the minds of »•,
of Christian Science
t 451- 8 S- of C. S., who start with its letter
seventy
a 27-22 Jesus sent forth seventy s- at one time,
success of the
t 456- 7 has secured the only success of the s- of
your
t 454- 4 Teach your s- the omnipotence of Truth,
454-28 until your s- tread firmly in the
p 420- 5
t 444-31
460-29
studied
pref ix-24
s 147-17
ph 174- 3
study
branch of
t 462-24
careful
ph 196-12
classic
sp 82- 6
medical
t 443- 4
443- 8
Scriptural
pre/viii-29
If .s- do not readily heal themselves.
The teacher must make clear to s- the
by her manuscript circulated among the s*.
before a work on the subject could be profitably
S".
The book needs to be s-,
practitioners by their more s- methods.
This branch of s- is indispensable to the
A careful s- of this text shows that
What is classic s-, but discernment of the
consistency of systematic medical s",
While a course of medical «• is
give to friends the results of her Scriptural «-,
sp 89-15 believes that he cannot be an orator without «•
ph 171-10 not needing to s- brainology to learn
176- 4 modern Eves took up the .s- of medical works
195-20 Observation, invention, s-, and
/ 202- 6 If men would bring to bear upon the s- of
p 382- 6 given to the s- of C. S. and to the
r 495-27 A"- thoroughly the letter and imbibe the spirit.
ap 559-21 S- it, ponder it.
studying
ph 179-26 The sedulous matron — s- her Jahr
b 321- 2 as may be seen by s- the book of Job.
stumble
/ 205- 3 s- with lameness, drop with drunkenness,
t 463- 4 and so he may s- and fall in the darkness.
stung
ap 569-26 is at last s- to death by his own malice ;
stupefaction
p 415-12 They quiet the thought by inducing a-
stupefying
sp 95-28 Lulled by s- illusions, the world is asleep
stupendous
pref ix-31 to the solution of the s- Life-problem;
stupid
m 58-27 not to court vulgar extravagance or .s- ease,
s 158-16 cataplasms, and whiskey are s- substitutes
STURDY
513
SUBSTANCE
sturdy
pre/ vii-23
t 403-16
styled
/213- 1
subdivides
jr 511- 2
subdue
6 315-19
p 421-13
g 517-27
subdued
ph 199-20
p 40&-15
subdues
s 145-12
subduing:
s 142- 2
subject
great
pre/ ix-30
main
pre/ ix- 2
of sickness
p/i 169-13
prolific
/228- 7
that
p 416-30
this
pr 1- 5
ph 170-25
6 297- 4
o 341-12
35(>- 9
p 373- 4
< 449-17
■work on the
pre/ ix-23
a 49- 5
49-22
m 56-13
sp 74- 2
an 102-23
s 120-16
124-17
150-19
ph 171-22
173- 7
200-13
/ 244-14
249- 9
6 288-24
297-18
305-28
331- 4
337-29
O 356-22
361-25
p 372-15
429-12
r 486-22
g 515- 8
534-19
subjected
b 305- 2
318-28
O 341- 8
341-16
subjection
/ 227- 9
240-29
p 400- 5
g 518- 1
subjective
s 108-27
114-30
i)/i 189-31
g 512-16
ap 573-21
gl 592- 7
subjects
a 55- 3
an 101-24
pA 175- 5
p 402-25
413-10
< 446-32
g 507- 8
the task of the s- pioneer to hew the tall oak
Its beginning will be meek, its growth s-,
movements of mortal belief, . . . are s- the real.
8- and radiates their borrowed light,
we realize this likeness only when we s- sin
and s- the symptoms by removing the
replenish the earth, and s- it ; — Gen. 1 ; 28.
latent mental fears are s- by him.
period, in which mortal sense is s-
Truth, s- the human belief in disease.
the old systems, devised for s- them,
ignorance of the great s- up to that time,
began to jot down her thoughts on the main s-,
by attracting the mind to the s- of sickness,
Heredity is a prolific s- for mortal belief to
have already heard too much on that s-.
what another may say or think on this s-,
The age seems ready to approach this s-,
until the belief on this s- changes.
Proof is essential to a due estimate of this s\
Jesus reasoned on this s- practically, ,
we must have more faith in God on this s-
requires a higher understanding to teach this s-
before a work on the s- could
" Even the devils are s- unto us — Luke 10 .• 17.
the Christ is not s- to material conditions,
s- to such moral regulations as will
spiritual life which is not s- to death,
produce the very apathy on the s- which
nor . . . bear reliable testimony on the s-
represented as .s- to growth, maturity, and
believe that both . . . are s- to disease,
infinite Mind, —s- to non-intelligence !
supposition, that ... the potter is s- to the
clay,
and not s- to decay and dust.
s- to laws of decay.
Let us rejoice that we are «• to the
Life is not s- to death ;
but s- to change and dissolution,
not s- to birth, growth, maturity, decay,
it would be s- to their limitations
S- sickness, sin, and death to the rule of
How then is it possible for Him to create man
s- to
must be correct . . . and s- to demonstration.
He can neither . . . be s- to matter, nor
Science declares that man is s- to Mind,
mortal in belief and s- to chance and change,
ideas are s- to the Mind which forms them,
for it is not s- to the law of God,
s- to material sense which is discord.
The governor is not s- to the governed,
appear contradictory when s- to such usage,
according to a divine given rule, and s- to proof.
and in s- to hopeless slavery,
is finally brought into s- to Truth.
which nmst be held in s- before its influence
His birthright is dominion, not s-.
a s- state of mortal mind which
what is termed matter is but the s- state of
for matter is the s- condition of mortal mind.
externalized, yet .s-. states of faith and
the s- state by which he could see the
the s- states of error ; material senses ;
«• to unchristian comment and usage
upon those who practise it, and upon their s-
and less thought is given to sanitary s-,
The operator would make his .s- believe
views of parents and other persons on these s-
oftentimes s- you to its abuse,
objects and s- would be obscure.
subjugate
ph 165- 8 to s' intelligence, to make mind mortal,
sublime
a 45- 4 crowned with the glory of a s- success,
49-11 sacrifices, his divine patience, s- courage,
8 138-15 His s- summary points to the religion of Love
c 256-17 the s- question, What is infinite Mind
p 387-27 history of Christianity furnishes s- proofs
ap 571-30 the 8- grandeur of divine Science,
subliniest
a 51- 4 the s- influence of his career.
sublimity
g 509-26 in which beauty, s-, purity, and holiness
511- 5 the S-, magnitude, and infinitude
submerged
g 546- 2 false belief that spirit is now s- in
submergence
gl 581-23 Purification by Spirit : s- in Spirit.
582-22 S- in Spirit; immortality brought to light.
submission
a 32-13 he bowed in holy s- to the divine decree.
s 157-27 both mind and body worse for this s-.
159- 6 and she was forced into s-.
ph 183-24 S- to error superinduces loss of power.
/ 216-17 his body is in s- to everlasting Life and
p 391- 7 Instead of blind and calm s- to
404- 7 suffering which his s- to such habits brings,
gl 597- 1 in token of reverence and s-
submissive
b 314-30 8- to death as being in supposed accord with
submit
p 381- 2 Ignorant of ... we s- to unjust decrees,
406- 7 Sm will s- to C. S.
435-32 only jurisdiction to which the prisoner can $•
r 492-24 must eventually s- to the Science of Mind,
submitted
8p 76-30 death must be overcome, not s- to,
8 111-29 I 8- my metaphysical system of
147- 7 were s- to the broadest practical test,
submitting
/ 239-20 matter is then 8- to Spirit.
subordinate
a 125-17 When s- to the divine Spirit,
/ 215-11 Spiritual vision is not 8- to
o 349- 9 We should s- material law to spiritual law.
p 429-14 affirms that mind is s- to the body,
g 516- 6 when we s- the false testimony
618- 3 himself s- alone to his Maker.
subordination
/ 206- 5 should be exercised only in s- to Truth;
subscribed
r 471-23 The author s- to an orthodox creed
subscribes
/ 225-10 until it s- to their systems;
subsequent
o 356-30 Does .s- follow its antecedent?
g 531- 4 maintained in all the s- forms of belief.
537-22 S- Bible revelation is coordinate with the
subsequently
/ 206-30 does not make mistakes and s- correct them.
r 476-15 which may s* be regained.
g 549-17 from which one or more individualities «•
subserve
g 501-14 which e* the end of natural good,
subserving
b 319- 4 error reversed as s- the facts
subside
p 421-20 when the fear is destroyed, the inflammation
will S-.
subsides
p 384-25 When the fear s- and the conviction
substance
all
c 259- 5 for he represents . . . the sum of all s-.
6 275-14 All S-, intelligence, wisdom, being,
r 469- 3 Spirit, which includes in itself all s-
gl 587- 7 Truth; Love; alls-; intelligence.
and color
b 310- 7 seen in all form, s-, and color,
and continuity
8 124-25 Spirit is the life, s-, and continuity
and creator
theory that Spirit is not the only s- and creator
c 257- 7
and Liife
b 286-21
and life
gl 591- 9
and mind
h 325-32
gl 580-12
God's thoughts . . . are »• and Life.
intelligence, s-, and life
A false sense of life, s-, and mind
S-, and mind are found to be the
SUBSTANCE
514
SUBTLE
substance
any other
b 301-21 The belief that man has any other s\
are not
sp 90- 7 The earth's orbit and . . . are not s-.
cannot produce
c 257- 6 and shadow cannot produce s-.
divine
b 300-29 universe reflects and expresses the divine s*
r 468-24 reflecting the divine s- of Spirit.
gl 594-19 Spirit. Divine s- ; Mind ;
eternal
b 299-25 Truth is spiritual, eternal s-,
301-11 and reflects the eternal s-, or Spirit,
foreign
p 438-22 the facts . . . show that this fur is a foreign s',
God is
6 301-17 As God is s- and man is the
intelligence, nor
s 133-28 no life, intelligence, nor s- outside of God.
r 468- 9 no life, truth, intelligence, nor s- in matter.
Intelligence or
g 508- 5 The only intelligence or s- of a thought,
is in Mind
c 267- 1 the spiritual idea, whose s- is in Mind,
liife and
b 314-22 presented to her, . . . the true idea of Life and «•.
life and
b 311-18 dream of life and s- as existent in matter,
life, and intelligence
sp 91-25 postulate . . . that s-, life, and intelligence are
ap 562- 9 reflected light, s-, life, and intelligence.
563- 9 belief that s-, life, and intelligence can be
liife, . . . and intelligence
a 27-14 Life, s-, and intelligence of the universe
ph 185-19 God as the only Life, s-, and intelligence,
gl 595- 7 the idea of Life, s-, and intelligence;
life, . . . and intelligence
(see life)
life, . . . and mind
gl 582- 5 belief as to life, s-, and mind;
life, or
gl 584-28 the absence of s-, life, or intelligence.
material
b 278-17 The admission that there can be material s-
301-23 seems to himself to be material »•,
Mind and
6 301-28 presents an inverted image of Mind and s-
Mind is
p 414-24 C. S. declares that Mind is s-,
of all
/ 253- 8 the s- of all, because I AM that I am.
of all devotion
/ 241-19 s- at all devotion is the reflection and
of an idea
c 257-12 the s- of an idea is very far from
of good
b 301-19 and in reality has, only the s- of good,
of liife
sp 91-17 the s- of Life or Mind.
of Spirit
b 301-19 and in reality has, . . . the s- of Spirit,
r 468-24 reflecting the divine s- of Spirit.
480- 1 When the s- of Spirit appears in C. S.,
of things
b 279- 4 " the s- of things hoped for." — Heb. 11 ; 1.
r 468-20 " The s- of things hoped for, — Heb. 11 .■ 1.
of thought
p 423-30 Bones have only the s- of thought
or intelligence
p 418- 6 error that life, s-, or intelligence can be in
or mind
o 354- 2 material life, s-, or mind
pulpy
ph 192- 2 The belief that a pulpy s- under the skull
real
r 468-22 Soul, or God, is the only real s\
reality of
b 311-27 have not the reality of s-.
seemed to be
b 314-19 and the body, . . . seemed to be s-.
seems
b 312- 6 What to material sense seems s-,
(teems to be
6 301- 7 To himself, . . . material man seems to be «•,
sense of
b 301- 8 his sense of «• involves error
so-called
p 423-32 The so-called s- of bone is
Soul and
b 280-14 finite sense of the divisibility of Soul and «•,
supposed
c 257-13 the supposed s- of non-intelligent matter.
the only
b 278- 4 Spirit is the only «■ and consciousness
335-12 Spirit is the only s-.
substance
a 38-28 he said in s- : Having eyes ye see not,
sp 90- 9 the thought that there can be s- in matter,
an 100-11 through the s- of the nerves."
s 162-23 what is called the lost s- of lungs,
ph 173-12 Neither the s- nor the manifestation
c 257- 4 If matter, so-called, is s-,
b 279- 1 Which ought to be s- to us,
312- 5 is found to be s-.
313-31 To show that the s- of himself was Spirit
330-11 God is infinite, the onl^ Life, s-, Spirit,
331- 2 no more . . . than s- is in its shadow.
o 349-31 In C. S., svis understood to be Spirit,
350- 1 opponents of C. S. believe s- to be matter.
351-29 To them matter was s-,
369-11 the belief that matter is »•,
r 467- 6 no s-, no truth, no love, but that which
468-16 Question. — What is s- ?
468-17 a- is that which is eternal
468-19 Truth, Life, and Love are s-,
472-15 that intelligence, s-, life,
477-22 Soul is the s-. Life, and
483-15 she affixed . . . the name " s-" to Mind.
g 516- 4 The s-. Life, intelligence. Truth, and
gl 588-24 5- ; self -existent and eternal Mind;
591-17 divine Principle, s-. Life, Truth, Love;
594-25 definition of
substance-matter
sp 88-16 at one time are supposed to be «•
o 278- 9 the notion that there is real s',
314- 4 relinquished the belief of s-,
substances
/ 209-16 compounded minerals or aggregated «•
209-25 Material s- or mundane formations,
g 509-20 So-called mineral, vegetable, and animal «•
substantial
• «» 93- 1 as s- and able to control the body
b 268-15 semi-metaphysical systems afford no s- aid
275- 5 matter is neither s-, living, nor
278-12 That matter is s- or has life and
278-31, 32 cannot be s- if Spirit is s-
292-15 To mortal mind, matter is s-,
301-11 immortal, spiritual man is really S",
335-14 Things spiritual and eternal are s-.
g 531- 1 living, s-, and intelligent.
substantiality
b 301-15 spiritual man's s- transcends mortal vision
318- 2 but for him to conceive of the s- of Spirit
substantially
b 324-32 said s-, " He that believeth — see John 11 .■ 26.
p 436-27 s- charged the jury, twelve Mortal Minds,
substitute
/ 218-19 why do you s- drugs for the
substitutes
s 146-13 Material medicine s- drugs for the
158-16 Drugs, cataplasms, and whiskey are stupid r
/ 247-28 embellishments of the person are poor s-
substituting
ph 167-32 B- good words for a good life,
t 462-11 and s- his own views for Truth,
r 482- 7 can always be gained by s- the word Ood,
ap 578- 2 by s- for the corporeal sense, the incorporeal
substitution
r 481-32 s- of the word sense for soul
gl 579- 1 the s- of the spiritual for the material
substratum
corporeal
p 408-28 in the corporeal .s- of brain
grosser
b 293- 8 The grosser s- is named matter
Inanimate
/ 243-21 the inanimate s- of mortal mind,
its
sp 80-24 control of mortal mind over its s-,
unconscious
p 409-11 the unconscious s- of mortal mind,
409-17 superior to its unconscious .s-, matter,
sp 80-25
s 157-13
ph 198- 3
p 371- 2
subterfug-e
t 447-31
subtile
h 284-24
subtle
an 102-20
f 226- 4
p 376- 6
t 451-26
g 515- 6
mortal mind which convulses its s-,
more like the human mind than the «• of
more power . . . than the s", matter,
body is the s- of mortal mind.
He may say, as a s-, that evil is unreal,
the more s- and misnamed material elements
weaving webs more complicated and s\
under more s- and depraving forms.
It is the most s-,
especially any s- degree of evil,
serpent of God's creating is neither s* nor
SUBTLE
subtle
g 529-13 Now the serpent was more s- — Gen. 3.1.
«n 564-32 " more s- than any beast of the — Gen. 3 .■ 1.
subtlety
t 447-12 Ignorance, .s-, or false charity does not
ap 563-27 The serpentine form stands tor s-,
564-26 are typified by a serpent, or animal a-.
gl 593- 7 sensuality; ;>• ; error; animal magnetism.
594- 2 ^•; a lie; the opposite of Truth,
subtract
/219- 7
subverted
ph 200-19
succeed
s 149-12
/ 243- 2
p 372-21
411-32
515
we do not multiply when we should s*,
he is neither inverted nor s-.
If you fail to s- in any case,
but we can never s- . . . through ignorance
The prescription which s* in one instance
It s- where homoeopathy fails,
says: . . . How sin s-,
Matter s- for a period only by falsely parading
and hope to s- with contraries
If you s- in wholly removing the fear,
419-28 To\s- in healing, you uuist conquer your
t 451- 9 and think to s- without the spirit,
succeeded
sp 95-21 and we want that day to be s- by C. S.,
p 431-17 s- in getting Mortal Man into
succeeding
/ 246-25 Each s- year unfolds wisdom,
succeeds
s 149- 7
157- 3
/ 252-24
p 372-23
success
crowned with
a 22-10 these efforts are crowned with S-.
enlightenment, and
t 462- 8 potency, enlightenment, and s-.
happiness, and
p 405-11 conspirators against health, happiness, and s-.
in error is defeat
/ 239-12 s- in error is defeat in Truth.
in healing
sp 95-17 but it is important to s- in healing,
t 448-28 he cannot fail of s- in healing.
insure
t 449-15 qualities which insure s- in this Science;
of Jesus' mission
a 28- 2 they only hindered the s- of Jesus' mission.
of the student
p 372-32 recovery of the sick and the s- of the student.
of the students
t 456- 7 has secured the only s- of the students
sublime
a 45- 4 crowned with the glory of a sublime s-,
unequalled
s 134-20 and unequalled s- in the first century.
successes
s 133-13 miracles attended the s- of the Hebrews ;
successful
s 154-31 The better and more s- method
p 369- 3 unfitted for the s- treatment of disease.
successfully
pr 1- 8 whatever has been s- done for the
ph 167-13 Drugs and hygiene cannot s- usurp the
successive
m 66-14 Each s- stage of experience
g 504-16 The s- appearing of God's ideas
506-14 forming each s- stage of progress.
549-14 s- generations do not begin with the
tsuch
pref xii- 2 for s- institutions after 1883,
pr 3-30 In s- a case, the only acceptable prayer is to
5-23 S- an error would impede true religion.
7- 4 showing the necessity for s- forcible utterance,
8- 8 s- externals are spoken of by Jesus
11-31 S- a desire has little need or
12- 6 The beneficial effect of s- prayer for the sick is
13- 9 s* as the heathen use.
13-22 doubts and fears which attend .s- a belief,
15-21 S- prayer is answered, in so far as we
16- 4 S- prayer heals sickness,
a 23- 7 S- a theory is man-made.
24-31 could not admit .s* an event to be possible.
26-22 irvvolved s- a sacrifice as makes us admit
31- 3 and God will never place it in s- hands.
39- 2 S- indignities as he received,
43-30 errors growing from s- beliefs.
53-18 which might now from «• discomfort.
m 56-13 s- moral regulations as will secure increasing
62- 4 education of children should be s- as to
63-14 C. S. furnishes no precedent for s- injustice,
66-28 salutary under s- circumstances,
67-32 rebuked the suffering from any s- cause
sp 74-14 persons in s- opposite dreams
such
sp 74-19
74-27
77-23
79- 8
83-10
85- 7
87-13
an 106-16
106-24
106-26
106-29
S 112-29
119- 5
122-11
129-14
130-24
132-11
136-23
139-32
141-10
146- 9
152-11
152-19
153- 1
154-28
155-14
157-11
159-17
161-29
pft 177-31
179-15
181- 8
185-11
185-17
196-20
199- 7
/ 204-18
204-32
205-18
207-17
208-18
216- 4
217- 3
220- 4
229-10
243-22
244- 2
244-27
245-24
249-10
253-28
C 261- 9
26&- 2
b 273-22
275-29
280-11
283-18
290-14
294-31
309-28
309-29
312- 2
314-16
320-20
325- 5
331-23
332-24
O 341- 8
343- 1
343-29
346- 1
348-32
351-22
352-27
3.55-29
358- 5
360- 8
p 362- 8
363- 3
364- 8
364-20
365- 7
3&5-20
365-32
366-19
374-21
378-29
378-30
383-15
383-25
384-20
386- 7
392-25
394-13
SUCH
S- a backward transformation is impossible
two s- opposite conditions a.s the
s" communications would grow beautifully lesB
s- a mental method produces permanent
for s- a belief hides Truth
6'- intuitions reveal whatever constitutes
Scotch call .s- vision " second sight ",
sanction only .s- methods as are
revellings and «■ like : — Gal. 5 .-21.
they which do «• things — Gal. 5 ; 21.
against s- there is no law." — Gal. 5.- 23.
s- a school is erroneous, for it
s- theories lead to one of two things.
s- as brain and nerves,
tribulation s- as was not since — Matt. 24 ; 21,
8- as they belong to the heavenly kingdom.
s- effects, coming from divine Mind,
for how could s- a sinner comprehend
The moral condition of s- a man demands
All revelation (s- is the popular thought .'>
iS'* systems are barren of the vitality of
S- errors beset every material theory,
5' a fact illustrates our theories.
is frequently attenuated to .s- a degree
IS' a mother runs to her little one,
s- a belief is governed by the majority.
s- repetition of thought-attenuations,
and not have risked .s- treatment.
S- unconscious mistakes would not occur, if
In .s- cases a few persons believe the
body then seems to require s- treatment.
but mortal belief has s- a partnership.
S- theories and «• systems of so-called
S- theories have no relationship to C. S.,
S' books as will rule disease out of
producing s- a result on the hammer.
S- theories are evidently erroneous.
must unsay it and cease from «• utterances;
or as they melt into s- thinness that
s- as the amalgamation of Truth and error
S- an utterance is " the voice of — Matt. 3 ; 3.
What has touched Life, God, to s- strange is
sues?
and the notion of s- a possibility is
S- admissions ought to open people's eyes
the belief which unites s- opposites
Neither . . . can carry on «• telegraphy;
therefore s- deformity is not real,
S- admissions cast us headlong
manifested the influence of s- a belief.
S- is the true Science of being,
for no «• law exists.
with s- absorbed interest as to forget it,
S- is the sword of Science,
If there were «• a material law, it would
s- as matter, disease, sin, and death,
S- belief can neither apprehend nor
s- as the structural life of the tree
" On .s- the second death hath no — Rev. 20 .• 6.
The Science of Mind corrects s- mistakes,
to suppose that there can be s- a reality as
s- so-called life always ends in death.
6" so-called knowledge is reversed
To s- materialists, the real man seemed a
however transcendental s- a thought
/S- a one abideth in Life,
s- omnipresence and individuality
in *•• a form of humanity as they
when subjected to s- usage,
are taught in s- cases to say. Amen.
to follow s- examples !
s- criticism confounds man with Adam.
If ,s- are the present fruits.
Because s- starting-points are neither
because there are no .s- things,
proved to be s- by our Master
S- doctrines are " confusion
for mine give me s- i)ersonal pleasure,
debarred from .s- a place and s- society,
sandal oil perhai)S, which is in s- common use
tribute to s- ineffable affection,
Jesus told Simon that s- seekers as he
finding utterance in s- words as
s- commendation as the Magdalen gained
s- as peace, patience in tribulation,
S- so-called Scientists will strain out gnats,
A^- a s-tate of mind induces sickness.
S- a power, ... is inconceivable;
and if s- a i)ower could be divinely directed.
It is the native element of s- a mind,
S- instances only ])rove the illusive
s- symiitoms are"^not apt to follow
no .s- result occurs without mind
Admitting only .s- conclusions as you
s- admissions are discouraging.
SUCH
516
SUFFERING
ap
such
p 394-32
398-29
404- 7
413-25
413-30
422-13
424-18
427-27
433-10
436-13
437-24
442- 2
t 443- 6
443-18
443-20
446-10
448- 8
450-12
452-26
453-26
455- 5
455-21
460-13
463-30
r 478- 1
478-10
487-21
495-12
g 504-26
517- 4
539- 9
545-13
549-21
554- 4
554-19
573- 2
573-24
suckling
p 371-21
sudden
a 47- 8
ph 179- 1
/ 218-24
p 377-15
suddenly
pr 14-16
a 36-26
sp 77- 1
p 377-13
434-19
438-13
suflPer
a 33-14
37- 3
40-17
m 56- 3
S 108-11
ph 176-28
181- 7
184-21
189-14
189-14
/ 210-26
212- 1
221-31
235-4
237-31
238-21
250-16
* 295-29
296-20
322-15
340-29
O 346-14
346-24
« 372-15
376-18
376-25
378- 4
381- 4
381-10
385-24
387-23
390-20
391-13
392-32
393-21
397-26
403- 5
414-10
421- 1
435-25
g 524-29
faith is not the healer in s- cases.
changes s- ills into new and more difficult
suffering which his submission to s- habits
directing the mind to s- signs,
probable at any time that »■ ills may
If s- be the case, explain to them the
s- opinions as may alarm or discourage,
when all s- remedies have failed
The jury must regard in s- cases only the
S- acts bear their own justification,
for s- high-handed illegality.
because there are no s- laws.
those, who make s- a compromise,
give up «■ cases, and leave invalids free
«• invalids may learn the value of
has generally completely healed s- cases.
Under s- circumstances, to say that there is no
To teach C. S. to s- as these is no task.
S- a practice does not demonstrate the
for s- a course increases fear,
S- mental states indicate weakness
one who has grown into s- a fitness for it
till s- thought is rectified by Spirit.
S- seeming medical effect or action is that of
But there is, there can be, no s- division,
when no s- persons were ever seen to go into
there is in reality no s- thing as mortal mind.
opens the prison doors to s* as are bound,
vague conjectures emit no s- effulgence.
ins- a phrase as " an anthropomorphic God,"
s- as evil, matter, error, and death ?
S- fundamental errors send falsity into
culminate in 6- vague hypotheses
There is no s- thing as mortality.
Mind sets at naught s- a mistaken belief.
is unable to grasp s- a view.
s- a recognition of being is, . . . possible
nor would I keep the s- a lifelong babe.
The influx of light was s-.
the s- cures of which it is capable ;
Treat a belief in sickness . . . with s- dismissal.
A s- joy or grief has caused what is termed
you will find yourself s- well.
«• pardoned and pushed into heaven,
recognition of Spirit and of infinity comes not S"
becomes s- weak or abnormally strong,
Tlien C. S. turns s* to the supreme tribunal.
Turning s- to Personal Sense,
their Master was about to s- violence
They who sin must s\
Was it just for Jesus to s- ?
" 5- it to be so now : — Matt. 3 ; 15.
for the divine Mind cannot s\
liuman mind, . . . is supposed to feel, S-, enjoy.
which can neither s- nor enjoy,
for matter cannot s\
seem to make good men s-
more than the sinners themselves s\
matter, being unintelligent, cannot say, " I s-,
We s- or enjoy in our dreams,
neither food nor . . . can make one s".
Better s- a doctor infected with smallpox to
they hug false beliefs and s- the delusive
because we s- severely from error.
weary or pained, enjoy or s-, according to
teaches that mortals are created to s- and die.
will s- the pangs of destruction,
since G-od has sentenced sin to s-.
leaves nothing that can sin, s-, be punished or
belief that we s- from the sins of others.
how can he s- longer ?
He can neither sin, s-, be subject to
it cannot, for that very reason, s- with a fever.
showing that it is impossible for matter to s-,
Unwittingly you sentence yourself to s-.
Be no more willing to s- the illusion that you
cannot in reality s- from breaking anything
except
will s- in proportion to your belief and fear,
one cannot s- as the result of any labor of love,
S- no claim of sin or of sickness to grow
It is error to s- for aught but your own sins,
then the body cannot s- from them.
Your body would s- no more from tension
walk, see, hear, enjoy, or s-
should and does cause the perpetrator to s",
impossibility that matter, brain, . . . can «•
he suffers only as the insane s-,
and Mortal Man can «• only for his sin.
Could Spirit . . . give matter ability to sin and s- ?
suffer
ff 557- 8
gl 582-16
suffered
pr 11-16
many animals s- no pain in multiplying;
has spiritual bliss and enjoys but cannot s-
if indeed, he has not already s- sufficiently
11-18 Jesus s- for our sins,
a 24-15 in which Jesus s- and triumphed.
25-30 worked and s- to bestow upon us.
38-24 his spiritual selfhood, never s-.
46-31 by all they had witnessed and s-,
s 156-23 but on the third day she again s-,
ph 185- 4 and she never s- again from east winds,
sufferer
s 108-10 the truism that the only s- is mortal mind,
ph 180- 5 The patient s- tries to be satisfied when he sees
o 346-22 When a s- is convinced that there is no
p 377- 4 convince the s- that affliction is often the
398-13 To the s- with the withered hand
405- 4 makes any man, ... a hopeless s-.
416- 7 and in twenty minutes the s- is quietly asleep,
the s- could call a surgeon,
Take heart, dear s-, for this reality
t 464-16
ap 573-29
sufferers
/ 220- 6
suffering
all the
p 386-25
and death
/ 219-29
and despair
p 382-30
and disease
/ 221-17
and induce s- to look in other dii-ections
Error, not Truth, produces all the s- on earth.
the belief in sin, s', and death ,
to more hopeless s- and despair.
Another's s- cannot lessen our. own liability.
and a sense of ease antidotes «•,
nor laid upon a bed of s-
not only from temptation, but from bodily *-.
belief that God . . . makes man capable of s-
that matter, . . . can suffer or cause s- ;
predisposing, and the exciting cause of all S',
If grief causes s-, convince the
This error, after reaching the climax of s-,
we prove that thought alone creates the s\
She learned that s- and disease were the
and triumph
a 21- 7 another's goodness, s-, and triumph,
another's
a 40-14
antidotes
ft 270-28
bed of
p 390-17
bodily
p 387-32
capable of
o 357-11
cause
p 414-11
cause of all
/ 230-32
causes
p 377- 3
climax of
g 543- 2
creates the
p 400-22
delusion of
ph 184-25 by destroying the delusion of s-
dream of
p 420-29 to break its dream of s-,
evil and
sp 72-29 when evil and s- are communicable.
experience
a 22- 7 Waking to Christ's demand, mortals experience
S-.
from quackery
t 458-16 Having seen so much s- from quackery,
human
a 22-28 or that divinity is appeased by human s-,
/ 227-13 of continued bondage and of human s-.
inevitable
pr 11-20 sin brings inevitable s-.
is an error
a 23- 9 s- is an error of sinful sense
material
p 405-30 Belief in material s- causes mortals to
no more
t 463-19 and can cause the mother no more s\
obedience and
ap 572- 2 washed their robes white in obedience and S'.
of the just
a 36-30 the 8- of the just for the unjust.
or Science
ft 296- 6 Either here or hereafter, s- or Science
prevent
t 457-11 Her prime object, . . . has been to prevent «-,
produces
6 270-27 If a sense of disease produces s-
real
p 391-15 and real s- for your own sins will
rebuked the
m 67-31 Jesus rebuked the s- from any such cause
records of
a 37- 5 History is full of records of s-.
relieve
r 483- 3 they do not heal, but only relieve s- temporarily
SUFFERING
517
SUMMONS
suffering
repentance and
a 19-17 Every pang of repentance and s",
sin and
a 23-10 and that eventually both sin and s- will
/ 210-29 To mortal sense, sin and s- are real,
229- 6 but if sin and $• are realities of being,
p 435- 7 which alone is capable of sin and s-.
sin brings
m 37- 2 sin brings s- as much to-day as yesterday
source of all
/ 205-12 the prolific source of all s-
sufficient
a 36- 5 sufHcient s, . . . to quench the love of sin.
supposed
p 391-15 Truth, will destroy all other supposed s-,
421-18 When the supposed s- is gone from
through
pr 5-21 the destruction of sin through s-.
f 224- 8 is self-destroyed througli s-.
ap 569-21 eventually expiate their sin through s*.
to cause
pr 6-11 To cause s- as the result of sin,
wealtness and
p 406-26 Inharmony . . . involves weakness and s*,
which awalcens
ph 196- 6 Better the s- which awakens mortal mind
ivltho ut
/ IIX-'iA and she ate without .s-,
p 385-17 can be experienced without s-.
g 557- 7 where parturition is without s\
your
p 386-21 you learn that your s- was merely the
pr 14-15 If s- from a belief in sickness,
m 68-18 was s- from incipient insanity,
sp 76-18 S-, sinning, dying beliefs are unreal.
77-21 or of a sinning, s- sense,
78-11 must still be mortal, sinning, s-, and dying.
ph 175-10 to say that a rose, . . . can produce s- !
188-16 thinks that . . . the s- is in that body.
193-14 My s- is all gone."
/ 240-25 must sooner or later, either by s- or by Science,
248-16 Is it imperfection, joy, sorrow, sin, s- ?
b 318-19 beliefs, from which comes so much s-,
o 348-22 while complaining of the s- disease brings,
p 365-31 The poor s- heart needs its
377-31 is of itself powerless to produce s-.
379-21 but is s- from her belief that blood is
389-30 was then «• from a complication of symptoms
395- 1 The sick unconsciously argue for s',
397- 8 S- is no less a mental condition than
404- 6 s- which his submission to such habits brings,
407- 2 as- inconceivably terrible to
t 444- 4 s- is oft the divine agent in this elevation.
g 557-10 has its «• because it is a false belief.
ap 574-28 which your s- sense deems wrathful
gl 588- 2 death ; s- and self-destruction ;
sufferings
bodily
p 397- 9 You cause bodily s- and increase them by
error and its
/ 237-19 To prevent the experience of error and its s\
great
s 158-14 and endured great s- upon earth.
his
a 38-22 his s- were the fruits of other people's sins,
Illusive
p 371-17 before he can get rid of the illusive s-
of Jesus
a 34-11 had really commemorated the s- of Jesus
self-inflicted
p 398-20 which reduces self-inflicted s-
your
p 385-25 Your s- are not the penalty for
suffers
7n 65-11 The union of the sexes s- fearful discord.
sp 81- 3 to show the sick that matter s-
8 134- 8 one who s- for his convictions.
ph 168-16 sick and useless, s- and dies,
184-18 We say man s- from the effects of
184-21 Mortal mind alone .S-,
187-25 and s- from the attempt.
/ 202-17 but immortal man, . . . neither sins, «•, nor
229- 5 should hesitate to say that Jehovah sins or s- ;
b 270-30 Hence the fact that the human mind alone s-,
285- 7 the material personality which S-,
394-10 that matter enjoys and s-.
p 388- 5 s- less, only because it knows less of
396-21 all teaching that the body s-,
409-12 belief, that . . . the body, s- and reports dis-
ease
414-25 matter neither feels, s-, nor enjoys.
419- 8 If your patient from any cause s- a relapse,
420-32 Tell him that he s- only as the insane suffer.
suffers
p 429-12 is cold and decays, but it never s-.
r 493-25 That man is material, and that matter s-,
sufficient
pr 3- 3 is not s- to warrant him in advising God.
4- 9 Outward worship is not of itself s- to
10-14 Seeking is not s-.
a 29- 1 and not s- moral courage.
36- 5 reveals the necessity of s- suffering,
c 257-25 Who hath found finite life or love «•
266-14 until the lesson is s- to exalt you;
p 363-29 was her grief «• evidence to warrant the
t 454-14 He, who understands in as- degree the Principle
r 488- 2 result of our teachings is then- s- confirmation.
497- 4 the Bible as our s- guide to eternal Life.
sufficiently
pr 11-16 if indeed, he has not already suffered^-
a 30-26 If we have triumphed s- over the errors
45-32 Jesus' students, not s- advanced
sp 84- 7 When s- advanced in Science
pn 181-18 or are not s- spiritual to depend on Spirit.
o 352- 1 because they did not s- understand God
p 387- 7 we conclude that . . . has been carried s" far;
suggest
b 287-15 how can He be absent or s- the absence of
g 502-12 serves to s- the proper reflection of God
suggested
a 114-18 if a better word or phrase could be «•,
p 364-16 Here is s- a solemn question,
suggestion
g 529- 2 a s- of change in the modus operandi,
544-18 the first s- of more than the one Mind,
suggestions
p 433- 9 warped by the irrational, unchristian s-
r 406- 2 in Science there is no transfer of evil s-
suggestive
b 298-32 making them human creatures with s- feathers;
g 529- 6 The first system of s- obstetrics has changed.
suggestiveness
ap 560- 1 a special s* in connection with the
suggests
c 256-10 s- polytheism, rather than the one
265-11 by no means s- man's absorption
b 338-16 This s- the thought of something fluid,
338-17 It further s- the thought of
suicide
a 43-13 the treason and s- of his betrayer,
/ 203-25 The so-called sinner is a s-.
suit
pre/ x-11 to s- the general drift of thought,
t 450- 2 twist every fact to s- themselves.
suits
p 440-29 forbidden to enter . . . any more s-
441- 6 not permitted to enter any s- at the bar of
Sulphuris
s 156-10 occasional doses of a high attenuation of S-.
sum
s 129- 4 a properly computed s- in arithmetic,
c 259- 4 he represents infinite Mind, the s- of all
p 363-16 one for a large s- and one for a smaller,
422- 1 and that their combined s- is
ap 563-10 dragon stands for the s- total of human error.
574-17 the s- total of human misery,
summarize
p 363-24 Why did he thus s- her debt to
summarized
s 113-10 propositions of divine metaphysics are s- in the
summary
s 138-15 His sublime s- points to the religion of Love.
summed
gl 595-18 limits, in which are s- up all human acts,
summer
sp 96- 8 s- and winter, seedtime and harvest
/ 220-13 procures a s- residence with more ease. than
r 492-19 fight it out on this line, if it takes all s-."
summit
p 367-13 from the s- of devout consecration,
g 549-31 He absolutely drops from his s-,
summits
g 515- 5 creeping over lofty s-,
summoned
o 342- 3 are s- to the support of Christianity,
p 431-13 the prisoner a- Physiology,
434-13 s- to appear before the bar of Justice
436-15 the prisoner s- two professed friends,
438-26 Court of Truth s- Furred Tongne
t 458-21 as ritualism and creed are s- to give place to
summons
g 532-21 Its s- may be thus paraphrased :
SUMS
518
SUPPLE
sums
s 12&-29 The addition of two s- in mathematics
sun (see also sun's)
appears to rise
r 493- 2 To corporeal sense, the s- appears to rise and set,
a small
g 547-15 germinating speck . . . seemed a small s-.
at rest
s 119-27 the earth is in motion and the s- at rest.
central
/ 209- 6 is the central s- of its own systems
clothed with the
ap 560- 7 a woman clothed with the s-, — Rev. 12 ; 1.
declining
/ 246-13 undimmed by a declining s-.
f ollow^ing: the
a 21-29 After following the s- for six days,
hides the
b 298- 4 As a cloud hides the s- it cannot extinguish,
melts before the
r 480-31 As vapor melts before the s-,
obscures the
b 299-28 as the mist obscures the s- or the mountain ;
of virtue
/ 246-11 The radiant s- of virtue and truth
or satellite
ap 577-20 has no need of s- or satellite,
ceems to move
s 121-18 and the s- seems to move from east to west,
standing in the
ap 561- 8 an " angel standing in the s-." — Eev. 19 ; 17.
s 121-24 The s- is the central stillness,
121-26 earth revolves about the s- once a year,
ph 188-29 senses have no immediate evidence of a «•.
188-32 desired information regarding the s*.
189- 3 If the eyes see no s- for a week,
189-12 or doubt that the s- will reappear.
/ 250-13 like a ray of light which comes from the s-,
c 265-18 or a flower withered by the s-
b 295-24 it no longer hides the s-.
300-30 the s- is seen in the ray of light which
310-12 The s- is not affected by the revolution of the
o 361-17 a ray of light one with the s-,
g 504-10 This light is not from the s-
510-16 The s- is a metaphorical representation of
538-11 The s-, giving light and heat to the earth,
ap 558- 5 his face was as it were the ,s-, — Rev. 10 ; 1.
558-15 it has for you a light above the s-,
561- 5 Agassiz, . . . saw the s- in an egg
561-26 The Revelator symbolizes Spirit by the s-.
gl 595- 1 definition of
sunbeam
/ 210-21 as a s- penetrates the cloud.
247-25 glances in the warm (>••,
sundered
sp 75-29 the moment when the link ... is being s\
sunlight
s 162- 4 C. S. brings to the body the s- of Truth,
ph 189-11 the existence of the s-
g 516-17 6" glints from the church-dome,
sunny
J 240- 3 Arctic regions, s- tropics, giant hills,
Sun of Rig-hteousness
a^ 576- 3 lighted by the S- of R-,
sunrise
s 119-25 In viewing the s\ one finds that it
sun's
s 144- 7 when dawns the s- brave light.
ph 189- 3 the s- influence over the earth.
g 548-10 when clouds cover the s- face !
suns
/ 240- 7 S- and planets teach grand lessons.
sunshine
■m 66-8 in the «• of joy and prosperity.
67-16 or s- gladdens the troubled sea.
8 121-12 in God's perennial and happy S-,
122-19 that little prophet of storm and s-,
b 299-28 s- of Truth, will melt away the shadow
p 365-18 like dew before the morning s-.
superahun dance
/ 201-11 s- of being is on the side of God, good.
superficial
t 460-22 the s- and cold assertion, " Nothing ails you."
461- 9 for it is not .s-, nor is it
gl 597-12 the false foundations . . . of s- religion,
iuperimposed
ph 176-18 with 8- and conjectural evils.
p 425-10 images of mortal thought s- upon the body ;
superinduced
sp 89-15 without study or a s- condition.
superinduces
ph 183-24 Submission to error s- loss of power.
superintendence
p 430-31 Although I have the s- of human affairs,
superior
m 63- 1 and the s- law of Soul last.
s 144- 3 If Mind is foremost and s-,
/ 217-15 That scientific methods are s- to others,
231-20 To hold yourself s- to sin,
231-21 because God made you s- to it
231-25 To hold yourself s- to sickness and death
242-13 and to rise s- to the so-called pain and
b 275-29 s- or contrarv to the one Spirit.
o 351-21 if not s- to Him.
358-2 Is the woodman's axe, . . . s- to omnipotence ?
p 368-11 beliefs . . . that evil is equal ... if not s-,
409-17 conscious mortal mind is believed to be s- to
423-20 as s- to error and discord,
t 444- 3 all must rise s- to materiality,
r 493-17 Mind must be found s- to all the beliefs of the
g 521- 1 but making him s- to the soil.
superiority
sp 92-31 leads to belief in the s- of error.
s 131-11 the s- of spiritual over physical power.
134-29 s- of spiritual power over material resistance.
143-23 deprives you of the available s- of
150-29 even the doctrine of the s- of matter over
/ 209-32 It shows the s- of faith by works
215-27 understood the .s- and imniortality of good,
t 454-29 The s- of spiritual v)ower over sensuous
g 530-17 as always asserting its s-
supernal
/ 248- 8 feeds the body with s- freshness
c 261-27 Fixing your gaze on the realities s-,
b 319- 2 has no kinship with the Life s\
supernatural
pref xi-15 these mighty works are not s-,
a 44-20 Could it be called s- for the God of nature to
44-23 but it was not a s- act.
sp 83-15 is not s-, since Science is an explication
s 111- 7 no more .s- than is the science of numbers,
126-20 Or shall all that ... be called s-,
134-23 not because this Science is s- or preternatural,
b 271-13 was not a s- gift to those learners,
t 450- 3 teaches belief in a mysterious, s- God,
gl 596-13 believed that the stones . . . had«- illumination,
supersede
ph 182-18 must s- the so-called laws of matter.
/ 213-25 strains of sweetest music s- conscious sound.
b 274-15 and they s- the so-called laws of matter.
r 483- 7 will ultimately s- all other means in healing.
g 553-26 this potent belief will immediately s- the
superseded
/ 227- 7 must be denied and s-.
supersedes
b 330- 2 understanding of being s- mere belief.
p 434- 6 law of Christ s- our laws; let us follow Christ."
superstition
pr 4-31 Long prayers, s\ and creeds
sp 83-23 Between C. S. and all forms of s-
99- 2 Human philosophy, ethics, and s- afford no
s 120-31 ignorance and s- chained the limbs
149-30 dismiss s-, and demonstrate truth
/ 237-12 S-, . . . snatches away the good seed
242-27 Mere speculation or s- appropriates no part of
6 288- 9 S- and understanding can never combine,
o 353-21 not continue to admit the somethingness of S',
p 372-29 If pride, s-, or any error prevents
<7 553-26 ancient s- about the creation from dust
gl 597-13 tore from bigotry and s- their coverings,
superstitious
b 298-31 forms of thought, marked with s- outlines,
superstructure
ph 177-12 so-called mind builds its own s-,
gl 595- 8 s- of Truth ; the shrine of Love ;
595- 9 a material s , where mortals congregate
599- 6 ZiON. Spiritual foundation and «• ;
superstructures
gl 597-12 false foundations and s- of
supper
a 32-30 a sad s- taken at the close of day,
33- 1 and this ,s- closed forever Jesus*^ ritualism
34-29 contrast between our Lord's last s- and
ph 193-17 I told him to rise, dress himself, and take «•
supplant
/■ 223-23 and s- unscientific means and laws,
r 495-22 understanding will s- error with Truth,
supple
s 160-32 the s- and elastic condition of the healthy limb,
162-21 cicatrized joints have been made s-.
SUPPLIED
519
■SUPPOSITION
supplied
pr 7-26 and by whom it will be s-.
supplies
m 58-27 because another s- her wants.
/ 222- 6 to believe that proper food s- nutriment
b 281-16 s- all form and comeliness
p 385- 8 s- energy and endurance surpassing all other
r 494-14 and in every hour, divine Love s- all good.
g 550-25 Embryology s- no instance of
supplieth
g 518-18 seeth his brother's need and s- it,
supply
ph 199-11 by reason of its demand for and s- of power.
/ 206-18 Spirit, not matter, being the source of a-.
216-13 to s- the truth of immortal sense.
c 258- 7 insufficiency of this belief to s- the true idea
ap 571-16 Know thyself, and God will s- the wisdom
supplying
/ 248- 9 «• it with beautiful images of thought
support
basis and
/ 229- 4 but is their basis and s-.
discords have no
ph 183- 6 discords have no s- from nature or
manifestation and
b 279-10 nor for the manifestation and s- of Mind.
of bodily endurance
sp 80- 5 or for the s- of bodily endurance.
of Christian Science
o 341-17 so absolute and numerous in s- of C. S.,
of his proof
/ 236- 9 in $• of his proof by example that the divine
origin nor
g 529-27 and has neither origin nor s- in Truth
summoned to the
o 342- 4 are summoned to the s- of Christianity,
theories in
o 355-32 material theories in s- of
which they derived
p 385- 6 explanation lies in the s' which they derived
from
a, 20-11 partake of the Eucharist, s- the clergy,
40- 6 The advanced thinker . . . will s- them.
sp 73- 1 one does not s- the other.
92-27 This belief tends to s- two opposite powers,
s 124- 6 When this . . . lacks organizations to «• it,
and s- the equipoise of that thought-force,
says nothing to s- his theory.
All forms of error s- the false conclusions
The material senses originate and s-
Why s- the popular systems of
If God has, . . . instituted laws that food shall s*
You have no law of His to s" the
Always s- their trust in the power of Mind
an underlying understanding to s- them
s- all their feeble footsteps, until
and s- your claims by demonstration,
since Truth cannot s- error.
Let C. S., . . . .s- your understanding
having no truth to s- it.
124-21
ph, 198-25
/204- 3
6 318-10
o 344-26
p 389-19
390-24
417- 4
417-32
t 464-27
455-10
r 481-27
495-21
g 543- 1
supported
s 109- 7
r 471-14
Is not, ... s- by sensible evidence, until
_._ __ the evidence . . . is not s- by evU,
481-26 If sin is s-, God must uphold it,
supporting
b 325- 6 not of the body incapable of s- life,
p 382-27 s- the power of Mind over the body
387-28 sublime proofs of the s- influence and
support.s
pref x-20 till all physical s- have failed,
m 57-28 for Love s- the struggling heart
ph 169-15 should And stronger s- and a higher home.
196-17 No law s- them.
Its false s* fail one after another.
The divine Mind s- the sublimity,
It s- Christian healing, and
The belief that matter s- life
that which comforts, consoles, and s". -
p 372-22
g 511- 6
615- 1
543-29
gl 582-13
suppose
pr 6-19
To s- that God forgives or punishes sin accord-
ing
To s- that persecution for righteousness' sake
It is useless to s- that the wicked can
sp 73-26 It is a grave mistake to s- that matter is
83-21 It is contrary to C. S. to s- that life
Do not 8- that any mental concept is
more exact than you s- ;
To s- that God constitutes laws of
it is absurd to s- that matter can
The great mistake of mortals is to s- that man,
to s- Him capable of first arranging law and
s- Mind to be governed by matter
28-24
36-24
87-24
s 161- 4
ph 183- 4
/ 208-14
216-19
230-12
240-12
suppose
/ 250- 2 and «• error to be mind,
b 289- 9 To s- that sin, lust, hatred, envy, hypocrisy,
309-27 It is a self-evident error to s- that
328- 4 Mortals s- that they can live without good-
ness,
p \22-'2!i Let us s- two parallel cases of bone-disease,
430-17 S- a mental case to be on trial,
r 486- 4 S- one accident happens to the eye,
supposed
■pr 6-12 Every s- pleasure in sin
sp 81-32 deceased person, s- to be the communicator,
88-16 at one time are s- to be substance-matter
90-17 but the s- inhabitant of that body
s 120-25 deduced from s- sensation in matter
120-26 or from matter's s- consciousness of
126- 1 its s- organic action or s- existence.
152- 4 takes away all its s- sovereignty,
152-18 sick man s- this ceremony was intended to
158- 4 was s- to have dictated the first prescription,
ph 172-11 Spirit can form no real link in this s- chain
176-28 The human mind, not matter, is s' to feel,
183-16 The s- laws which result in weariness
189-17 brain which is s- to furnish the evidence
190- 4 ignorant of what it is s- to produce.
/ 204-15 'The third power, mortal man, is a s- mixture
218- 9 The body is s- to say, " I am ill."
224-32 What is this s- power, which ojiposes
237-24 the fallacy of matter and its i>- laws.
245-13 and s- her to be a young woman.
253-25 Do not believe in any s- necessity for sin,
c 257-13 the s- substance of non-intelligent matter.
262-19 when the s- pain and pleasure of matter
b 269- 3 the s- coexistence of Mind and matter
281-18 The mind s- to exist in matter
289-23 So man, tree, and flower are s* to die ;
301-26 s- standpoint outside the focal distance of
307-22 every sin or s- material pain and
311-29 Matter, sin, and mortality lose all «•
314-31 in s- accord with the inevitable law of life.
338-22 even the .s- separation of man from
339-29 is to divest sin of any s- mind or reality,
o 348-21 defending the s- rights of disease,
348-26 I have never s- the world would immediately
353-26 So long as there are s- limits to Mind,
354-27 Its s- realism has no divine authority,
p 365- 9 s- necessity for physical thought-taking
370-24 a drug may eventually lose its s- power
375-27 even when they are s- to be in hopeless danger.
380-32 Every law of matter or the body, s- to govern
381- 8 When infringing some «• law,
382- 1 s- laws of matter, opposed to the
382-15 the devotee of s- hygienic law,
385-81 Any s- information, coming from the body
389-10 Matter does not . . . it is «■ to do so.
391-15 will destroy all other s- suffering,
391-18 When the body is s- to say,
408-21 a s- effect on intelligence and
418-19 negation must extend to the s- disease
421-18 When the s- suflEering is gone from
430-14 the s- laws of matter and hygiene,
t 458- 7 This theory is s- to favor
r 470- 5 s- existence of more than one mind
479-14 constitutes matter's «• selfhood,
484-10 s- laws of matter yield to the law of
484-18 Certain results, s- to proceed from
g 510-23 indicates a s- formation of matter
628-25 Afterwards he is s- to become the basis of
535-10 s- material foundations of life and intelligence.
536-21 Their s- joys are cheats.
541-23 It is s- to say in the first instance,
544-21 The serpent is s- to say,
549- 9 are .s- to have, as classes, three different
556- 4 classified, and are ,s- to possess life and mind.
gl 594-23 evil minds; s- intelligences, or gods;
596-25 fear of death, and the s- reality of error.
598-10 In the record of Jesus' s- death, we read :
supposedly
sp 73- 4 and s* will return to earth to-morrow,
g 522-26 portrays Spirit as s- cooperating with matter
supposes
b 287- 6 Error a- man to be both mental and material,
r 486-20 yet s- Mind unable to produce harmony !
489- 8 hypothesis which s- life to be in matter
g 530-29 s- that something springs from nothing,
530-31 it s- that mind enters matter,
538-31 s- God to be the author of sin
.546-15 s- God and man to be manifested only through
supposing
sp 86- 1 S- this inquiry to be occasioned by
/ 201-20 s- that sin can be forgiven when it
supposition
error is a
r 472-14 Error is a «• that pleasure and pain.
SUPPOSITION
520
SURE
suppositiuu
false
b 278- 9 It i8 a false s-, the notion that there is
o 357-21 must have originated in a false s-,
gl 580-21 the false s- that Life is not eternal,
inoonsi stent
p 387-21 inconsistent s- that death comes in obedience to
no
g 503-11 No s- of error enters there.
objective
b 287-27 objective s- of Spirit's opposite.
of opposite qualities
1) 286-28 (by the s- of opposite qualities)
of reality
/ 213- 2 contradicts this mortal mind s- of reality
opposite
g 521-13 We should look away from the opposite s-
overthrew the
/ 228-28 The humble Nazarene overthrew the s-
that man is
ph 171-31 the s- that man is a material outgrowth
that Spirit is
ph 173- 6 the S-, that Spirit is within what it creates
that spirit is
gl 587- 2 a s- that spirit is finite.
vain
pr 6-8 the vain s- that we have nothing to do but
sp 70-10 The s- that corporeal beings are spirits,
b 287-24 The s- that life, substance, and intelligence
p 408-14 The s- that we can correct insanity by
g 504-30 a s- of the absence of Spirit.
506- 6 a quality which separates C. S. from s-
528- 7 this s- was a dream, a myth.
549- 4 The s- that life germinates in eggs
550-29 not so hideous and absurd as the «• that Spirit
gL 586-18 a s- that life, substance, and intelligence
587-10 a s- of sentient physicality ;
suppositional
sp l%-'2,2 evil, the s- opposite of good,
an 103-16 is met by the maximum of s- evil,
ph 185-31 material mentality and its s- activities.
200-20 The .s' antipode of divine infinite Spirit,
/ 208- 1 s- error, which affords no proof of God,
215-19 the s- absence of Life, God,
b 274-30 This s- partnership is already obsolete,
288- 3 The s- warfare between truth and error
335-30 the s- antipodes of Spirit,
r 472- 3 Truth casts out s- error and heals
g 510-25 analogous to the »• resolving of thoughts
533-25 but error has its s- day
gl 591-27 a s- material sense, alias the belief that
suppositions
b 277-22 These s- contradict even the order of
291- 1 s- that sin is pardoned while unforsaken,
p 368-18 no material s- can prevent us from
gl 583- 3 material s- of life, substance, and intelligence,
supposititious
b 278-14 in a .s- mortal consciousness.
310- 5 Matter is made up of s- mortal mind-force ;
322-26 belief in the s- life of matter,
p 368- 2 a s- opposite of the highest right.
r 469-15 the s- opposite of infinite Mind
480-24 The s- parent of evil is a lie.
gl 587-13 s- minds, or souls, going in and out of mat-
ter,
suppress
ph 197-31 The doctor should s- his fear of disease,
suppressed
p 416- 3 for the inflammation is not s- ;
suppurates
/ 251- 4 grows more painful before it s-
supremacy
absolute
p 423-26 which ultimately asserts its absolute s-.
and reality
/ 205-20 the s- and reality of good,
God's
g 521-10 God's s-, omnipotence, and omnipresence.
Its
b 293-29 C. S. brings to light Truth and its s-,
of divine Mind
p 400-10 acknowledge the s- of divine Mind,
of divine Spirit
g !}'22-Tl5 opposed to the s- of divine Spirit;
of God
s 13(^-27 Strong claim of Science for the s- of God,
of good
8 130-27 and doubts the s- of good,
of Mind
a 45-30 glorified the s- of Mind over matter.
{209-13 the Science which reveals the «• of Mind.
322- 2 cast out evils in proof of the s- of Mind.
p 401-27 admits the efficacy and s- of Mind,
supremacy
of Spirit
a 44- 3 and the s- of Spirit be demonstrated.
sp 78-17 would destroy the s- of Spirit.
97-28 will disappear before the s- of Spirit.
8 138-14 The .s- of Spirit was the foundation on which
ph 170-26 to ponder somewhat the s- of Spirit,
b 273-23 it would oppose the s- of Spirit, God,
324-28 if the idea of the s- of Spirit,
p 391- 2 matter, arrayed against the s- of Spirit,
r 491-13 It is only by acknowledging the *• of Spirit,
ap 572-17 Under the s- of Spirit, it will be seen
of the divine Mind
r 484-16 Drugs and . . . oppose the s- of the divine Mind.
of Trutli
p 406-22 the s- of Truth over error,
ap 569- 8 when we are conscious of the s* of Truth,
gl 589-21 showing the immortality and s- of Truth;
struggle for
6268-14
In this final struggle for s-,
s 146-19 and clothes Spirit with s\
supreme
pr 17- 3 Enable us to know, . . . God is omnipotent, s\
a 50- 5 The last «• moment of mockery, desertion,
sp 91- 3 by beings under the control of s- wisdom ?
97-18 until divine Spirit, s- in its domain,
8 127-14 God, the infinite, s-, eternal Mind.
156-31 and Mind takes its rightful and s- place.
ph 174- 1 in a «• governing intelligence.
182-11 one or the other must be s*
/ 201- 4 knowing too that one affection would be s*
207-11 Evil is not s- ; good is not helpless;
209- 5 Mind, s- over all its formations
219- 4 Mind should be, and is, s-, absolute, and final.
253- 7 saith: ... I am s- and give all, for I am Mind.
b 278-21 and yet we say that Spirit is s-
281- 4 and learn that Spirit is infinite and s".
o 357-26 If . . . and God is not s-
p 375-25 HO power to be lost, for Mind is s-,
427-24 acknowledged as s- in the physical realm,
428- 6 Man's privflege at this s- moment
434-20 Then C. S. turns suddenly to the s- tribunal,
437-33 read from the s- statute-book, the Bible,
440- 5 whom Truth arraigns before the s- bar of
r 465- 9 God is incorporeal, divine, s-,
496-10 the life that approaches the s- good?
497- 5 one «• and infinite God.
ap 573-14 the declaration from heaven, s- harmony,
gl 590- 3 atmosphere of Spirit, where Soul is s-.
593-21 understood and demonstrated as s- over all;
Supreme Being
93-23 Spirit, as a proper noun, is the name of the S- £•.
s 117- 8 the S- B- or His manifestation;
127-18 as divine Principle, S- B-, Mind,
/ 202-24 Our beliefs about a S- B- contradict
b 285-22 the S- B-, or divine Principle, and idea.
g 523-18 the 6'- B- is therein called Elohim.
524- 7 They called the S- B- by the national name of
527-29 Is the 5- B- retrograding,
Supreme Bench
p 440-20 cannot trample upon the decree of the S- B\
441-25 S- B- decides in favor of intelligence.
Supreme Court
p 435-11 The law of our S' O decrees that whosoever
436- 7 Your S- O must find the i)risoner on the night
of
437-10 the Judge of our higher tribunal, the S- O
437-18 I ask that the S- C- of Spirit reverse this
437-28 Judge Justice of the 5- C- of Spirit
440-34 the Chief Justice of the S- C-,
Supreme Judg-e
p 435-24 If mortals sin, our S- J- in equity decides
Supreme Lawgiver
p 440-25 In the presence of the S- L-,
supremely
pre/ xi-15 not supernatural, but s- natural.
s 149-27 divine Mind, governs all, not partially but «•,
ph 167-19 you must love God s-.
b 326- 9 cannot love God «• . . . while loving the material
Supreme Ruler
/ 203-17 prone to believe either in more than one S- if*
gl 590-19 Its higher signification is S- B-.
sure
pref ix- 5 He is as s- of the world's existence as he is
a 20-26 It commands s- entrance into the realm of Love
m 67-10 dauntless seaman is not s- of his safety;
sp 93-11 otherwise, we may be s- that either our lo^ic is
s 151- 1 To be S-, they sometimes treat the sick as if
/ 203- 4 assigns s- rewards to righteousness,
p 384-20 your Mind-remedy is safe and s-.
419-15 therefore be s- that you move it off.
b 459-25 the results are s- if the Science is understood.
SURE 521
sure
b 460- 2 and rest his demonstration on this s- basis.
ff 553-22 that theory is s- to become the signal for the
surely
s 123- 2 will s- destroy the greater error
162-26 as s- as it heals what is called functional,
ph 197-10 thou Shalt .s- die. " — Gen. 2 .- 17.
b 277- 3 " Thou shalt »• die ; " — Gen. 2 : 17.
o 354-14 5- it is not enough to cleave to
r 481-19 thou Shalt s* die." — Gen. 2 .• 17.
495- 3 as s- as it did nineteen centuries ago.
g 527-10 thou shalt «• die. — Gen. 2 ; 17.
530-14 Ye shall not s- die : — Gen. 3 .• 4.
532- 9 thou shalt .s- die," — Gen. 2 : 17.
550- 4 Matter s- does not possess Mind.
ap 573-30 will .s- appear sometime and in some way.
578-16 S- goodness and mercy shall — Psal. 23 .• 6.
gl 580-20 " Thou shalt s- die." — Gen. 2 ; 17.
surface
m 6.5-30 has brought conjugal infidelity to the s-,
sp 83- 7 elements now coming to the s\
f 1^A-'l\ If you venture upon the quiet s- of error
c 267-19 more than is detected upon the .s-,
b 313-25 He plunged beneath the material s-
p 401-19 brings sm and sickness to the s-,
413-19 without scrubbing the whole s- daily.
g 540- 8 when bringing it to the s- and
Surgeon
a 163- 6 Dr. James Johnson, S- to William IV,
surgeon
a 44-15 He did not require the skill of a s-
s 163-10 physician, s\ apothecary, man-midwife,
ph 172-26 If . . . the s- destroys inanhood,
p 401-30 leave ... to the fingers of a .9-,
402- 1 C. S. is always the most skilful s-,
422-24 A s- is employed in one case,
422-25 The S-, holding that matter forms its
t 464-16 the sufferer could call a ,s-,
surgeons
s 159-15 Had these unscientific s- understood
surgery
a 44-12 the claims of medicine, s-, and hygiene.
44-22 It was a method of s- beyond material art,
s 159-11 Is it skilful or scientific «• to take no heed of
p 401-29 to leave ,s- and the adjustment of
402- 2 but n- is the branch of its healing which
402- 6 the cure, . . . through mental .s- alone,
g 528-28 s- was first performed mentally
surgical
s 159- 2 to perform a needed s- operation
ph 198-18 perhaps by a blistei-, . . . or by a s- operation.
g 528-17 in order to perform a s- operation on him
surging
ap 569-17 They are in the s- sea of error,
surpassing
p 385- 9 energy and endurance s- all other aids,
surplus
ft 293-17 Electricity is the sharp s- of materiality
surprised
ap 559-27 do not be s- nor discontented
surprising
s 131- 1 Truth should not seem so s- and
136-23 That a wicked king . . . was not s- ;
surrender
pr 9-19 .s- of all merely material sensation,
p 426-30 because matter has no life to s- .
surrendering
gl 579- 8 s- to the creator the early fruits of
surrenders
g 552-30 and that matter always s- its claims
surround
p 424-16 the minds which s- your patient should not
surrounding
s 128-21 its escape into the «• atmosphere.
p 415-31 will sink from sight along with s- objects,
surroundings
p 383-16 symbolized, and not chafed, by its s-;
t 463-11 cannot injure its useful s-
survive
p 368-21 when we learn that life and man s- this body.
susceptibility
sp 86-10 possessed more spiritual s- than the disciples.
susceptible
sp 93-15 tifbod does not create a mind s- of
an 100-10 as follows: . . . Animal bodies are s- to the
p 410-23 Science of mental practice is a- of no misuse.
sustain
pr 10- 7 God will a- us under these sorrows.
a 44-21 to a- Jesus in his proof of
50-11 to s- and bless so faithful a son.
SWEET
sustain
an 103-25 The truths of immortal Mind s- man,
ph 198- 6 His fortitude may a- him,
c 261-14 and a- his appointed task,
ft 274- 2 and thus invigorate and 8- existence.
o 357- 5 We s- Truth, ... by rejecting a li«.
p 417- 5 the power of Mind to s- the body.
t 458-12 or or trying to s- the human body
r 481-25 It cannot s- itself.
g hVir- 9 even where the proof requisite to «• this
sustained
a 43-26 and that spiritual law a- him.
ap 90- 8 earth's motion and position are «• by Mind
ph 179-21 s- by what is termed material law,
/ 221-22 in which being is s- by God,
p 416-32 Teach them that their being is a- by Spirit,
425-16 learns that matter never s- existence
t 447-15 when mentally a- by Truth,
r 471-16 is fully .s- by spiritual sense.
g 530- 5 In divine Science, man is a- by God,
531-26 Is Life a- by matter or by Spirit?
556- 1 That which is real, is a- by Spirit.
sustaining
pref vii- 1 To those leaning on the s- infinite,
a 33-10 now this bread was feeding and s- them.
TO 59-14 each partner a- the other,
g 538-12 enlightening and a- the universe.
sustains
s 155-17 erroneous general belief, which a- medicine
6 319- 9 8- man under all circumstances;
o 358-10 and a- logically and demonstratively
p 389-13 theories first admit that food a- the life of
r 488-16 C. S. a- with immortal proof
ap 573- 6 This testimony of Holy Writ a- the fact
gl 580-29 not one who constructs and «• reality
swaddling-clothes
c 255- 2 As mortals drop off their mental s-,
swallow
p 366-20 while they a- the camels of bigoted pedantry.
swallowed
ap 96-20 all discord will be a- up in spiritual Truth.
a 164-28 Death is s- up in victory " — / Cor. 15 ; 54.
ph l'il-25 If a dose of poison is a- through ini.stake,
177-31 a few persons believe the potion s- by the
/ 209-29 a- up in the infinite calculus of Spirit.
215-24 a- up in immortality,
r 476-17 Mortality is finally a- up in immortality.
496-27 Death is a- up in victory." — / Cor. 15 .• 54.
ap 570-12 and a- up the flood — Jiev. 12 ; 16.
swallowing
s 140-15 straining out gnats and s- camels.
/ 202- 2 straining out gnats and a- camels.
sway
ap 565-12 that the man Jesus, . . . might never hold s-
swayed
ph 190-21 The Hebrew bard, a- by mortal thoughts,
sw^ays
o 357-28 if another . . . cause exists and a- mankind ?
swear
a 32- 3 was required to a- allegiance to his general.
sweat
a 48-10 the s- of agony which fell in holy benediction
ph 179-28 ready to put you into a a-,
ft 327-14 to be effaced "by the s- of agony.
g 535-25 in the s- of thy face shalt thou eat bread.
we shall .s- away the false
Truth's immortal idea is a- down the centuries.
sweep
p 428-11
sw^eeping
a 55-15
sweeps
/ 213-29 as the hand, which a- over it, is human or diTine.
p 403-20 8- away the gossamer web of mortal illusion.
sweet
pre/ viii- 7 and gives s- concord to sound,
m 57-13 bringing a- seasons of renewal
58-18 the ,s- interchange of confidence and love;
59-13 should blend in ,s- confidence and cheer,
66- 3 S- are the uses of adversity ;
69-15 brings the s- assurance of no parting,
s 109-15 Thesearch was 8-, calm, and buoyant with hope,
130-14 good and its s- concords have all-power.
145- 1 whether they caught its a- tones, as the
ph 174-28 rolling it under the tongue as a a- morsel
{219-23 We may hear a s- melody, and yet
287-13 same place s- water and bitter ? " — Jaa. 3 .• 11.
304- 1 the .s- sense and presence of Life and Truth.
p 413-23 in order to keep it s- as the new-blown flower.
t 4,55-30 cannot send forth both s- waters and bitter.
r 489-23 sendeth not forth 8- waters and bitter.
g 51(>-15 The modest arbutus sends her a- breath to
ap 559-19 shall be in thy mouth s- as honey. " — Rev. 10 .• 9.
SWEET
5'2'Z
SYNONYM
sweet
ap 55&-22 s- at its first taste, when it heals you;
562-25 waiting to be delivered of her .•>• promise,
569-13 in a s- and certain sense that God is Love.
sweeter
m 60-28 and teach us life's s- harmonies.
ap 568-26 s- than has ever before reached high heaven,
sweetest
/ 213-25 Mental melodies and strains of s- music
g 520- 1 s- rest, even from a human standpoint,
swell
p 393-19 Have no fear that matter can ache, s-,
swelling
s 153-18 through inflammation and s-,
swept
ph 190-22 thus s- his lyre with saddening strains
swerved
a 2ft-20 Yet he s- not, well knowing that to obey
swift
sp 97- 9 and the electric current s*,
o 268- 3 "With like activity have thought's s- pinions
p 434- 1 S- on the wings of divine Love,
swift- win gred
ap 574-20 the very message, or s- thought,
swimming'
r 491- 1 and that he is s- when he is on dry land.
swine
b 272-18 neithercastyeyourpearlsbefores-."— Jlfa«.7.-6.
swinging
a 23-16 pendulum s- between nothing and something,
/ 246- 2 is not a pendulum, s- between evil and good,
o 360-20 s- between the real and the unreal.
swinish
b 272- 8 s- element in human nature uproots it.
swollen
p 385-21 discolored, painful, s-, and inflamed.
ap 565- 2 the great red dragon, s- with sin,
sword
and spear
s 134- 3 truth is still opposed with «• and spear,
flaming
g 537- 6 Cherubims, and a flaming s- — Oen. 3: 24.
of Science
c 266- 2 Such is the s- of Science,
of Spirit
a 37- 8 but error falls only before the s- of Spirit.
of Truth
g 538- 7 the s- of Truth gleams afar and indicates
put up thy
a 48-24 He said: " Put Tip thy s\" - John 18 . 11.
two-edged
t 458-17 The two-edged .s- of Truth must turn
g 538- 4 Truth is a two-edged s-, guarding and
•which guards
g 526-18 the s- which guards it is the type of
a 19-16 to material beliefs not peace, but a s-.
g 542-18 " They that take the s- — Matt. 26 .- 52.
542-19 shall perish with the s-." — Matt. 26 ; 52.
gl 595- 3 definition of
syllables
b 338-14 Divide the name Adam into two s-,
syllogism
s 128-32 the major and the minor propositions of a s-
129- 3 the reasoning of an accurately stated s-
o .347- 9 Had he stated his s- correctly,
symbol
condemning its
g 539-17 by condemning its s", the serpent, to grovel
of God
g 517-20 The only proper s- of God as i)erson
of Life
ap 561-10 Purity was the s- of Life and Love.
of Mind
g 510-27 Light is a s- of Mind, of Life, Truth, and
of Soul
gl 595- 1 Sun. The s- of Soul governing man,
of Truth
e'Z 591-23 Morning. Light; s- of Truth;
/ 240-15 Its 8- is the sphere.
g 503-23 creates no element nor s- of discord and decay.
536- 6 as a s- of tempest-tossed human concepts
gl 584-26 Dove. A s- of divine Science ;
symbolized
p 383-16 8-, and not chafed, by its surroundings;
g 512- 8 Spirit is .s- by strength, presence, and
515- 4 Patience is .s- by the tireless worm,
symbolizes
an 102-10 The pointing of the needle to the pole 8- this
symbolizes
b 274- 6 and s- all that is evil and perishable.
g 507- 3 while water s- the elements of Mind.
ap 561-22 woman in the Apocalypse s- generic
561-25 The Revelator s- Spirit by the sun.
563- 8 The great red dragon s- a lie,
symbols
a 34-14 If all who seek . . . through material s-
b 280- 2 S- and elements of discord and decay are
282- 5 are figured by two geometrical *••,
g 502-15 take on higher s- and significations,
ap 575-14 Spiritual teaching must always be by s-.
symmetrical
s 160-25 If muscles can ... be deformed or s-,
sympathetically
p 365- 1 s- know the thorns they plant in the
sympathies
m 59-12 their s- should blend in sweet confidence
sympathy
a 21-25 Being in s- with matter,
m 64-15 the ready aid her s- and charity would afford.
8 153-32 Neither s- nor society should ever tempt us to
ph 171-23 No more s- exists between the flesh and
/ 211-21 iS- with error should disappear.
254^25 and are in s- with error,
c 266- 8 solitary, left without s- ;
p 366-12 The physician who lacks s- for his
symphonies
/ 213-21 rapture of his grandest s- was never heard.
symptom
p 413-24 noticing every s- of flatulency,
symptoms
aggravation of
s 156-14 to fear an aggravation of s- from
ph 169- 3 Whenever an aggravation of s- has occurred
alleviates the
p 411-31 it alleviates the s- of every disease.
all its
s 159-31 belief produces disease and all its s-,
approacliing
p 390-27 approaching s- of chronic or acute disease,
bodily
s 161-24 ordinary practitioner, examining bodily s-,
certain
p 396- 8 nor draw attention to certain s-
complication of
p 389-31 complication of a- connected with this belief.
congestive
p 384-18 congestive s- in the lungs, or hints of
disease or its
p 419-32 disease or its s- cannot change forms,
first
p 390-12 When the first s- of disease appear,
general
s 152-31 the general s-, the characteristic signs,
p 412- 6 to meet the peculiar or general s- of the case
mental
s 156-32 Homoeopathy takes mental s- largely into
of disease
s 153- 3 or changes one of the s- of disease.
p 398-17 are known to relieve the s- of disease.
of evil
g 540-11 when the s- of evil, illusion, are aggravated,
of this disease
s 154-12 Immediately the s- of this disease appeared,
physical
ph 194- 6 changes all the physical s-,
p 422- 7 and certain moral and physical »• seem
t 453-11 morbid moral or physical s-
same
p 422-23 and attended by the same s\
subdue the
p 421-14 subdue the a- by removing the belief that
such
p 384-21 such s- are not apt to follow exposure ;
type and
p 418-20 and to whatever decides its type and s-.
sp 79- 1 The act of describing disease — its s-,
p 370-11 S-, which might be produced by
370-13 drug which might cause the s-.
421-23 and sometimes explain the s- and their cause
synagogue
a 55-14 although it is again ruled out of the s-.
p 398-10 To the s- ruler's daughter, whom they
synagogues
a 31-30 " They shall put you out of the 8- ;— JbAn 16 . 2.
8 132-15 thrust . . . the man who lived it out of their s-,
synonym
b 323- 3 word Christ is not properly a s' for Jesus,
r 468-21 Spirit, the s- of Mind, Soul, or God,
482-10 Soul is properly the s- of Spirit,
SYNONYM
523
TAKE
synonym
g 517- 1 word for man is used also as the s- of
529-30 Adam, the s- for error,
synonymous
sp 71- 7 Soul is s- with Spirit, God,
s 127-12 These s- terms etand for
b 333-10 The name is s- with Messiah,
o 345- 1 Spirit and God are often regarded as s- terms;
r 465-11 Question. — Are these terms «•?
ap 576-27 The term Lord, ... is often «■ with Jehovah,
syrups
/ 230-25 They are soothing «• to put children to sleep,
system
action of the
p 378- 9 no inflammatory nor torpid action of the s-.
415- 6 quickens or impedes the action of the s-,
t 447-15 The recuperative action of the «•,
and rule
g b¥l- 5 not one departs from the stated s- and rule.
any
r 483-25 but if any s- honors God,
Christian
s 150- 3 this Christian ,s- of healing disease.
developing in the
p 381- 6 or that some disease is developing in the s-,
discovery of the
pref viii-27 led her, ... to the discovery of the s-
entire
p 371-31 Truth is an alterative in the entire s-,
«Tery
h 279-22 Every s- of human philosophy, doctrine,
false
sp 99-21 not with the individual, but with the false s\
first
g 529- 6 The first s of suggestive obstetrics has
Oraliam
/ 221- 2 adopted the Graham s- to cure dyspepsia.
her
pref viii- 1 her s- has been fully tested
human
(see human)
Jesus'
s 132-17 Jesus' s- of healing received no aid nor
material
s 133-22 It was a finite and material s-,
metaphysical
s 111-30 my metaphysical «• of treating disease
no other
h 338- 1 heals the sick and sinning as no other s- can.
of ceremonies
s 135-27 was not a creed, nor a .s- of ceremonies,
of hygiene
ph 185- 6 No s- of hygiene but C. S is purely mental.
of Mind-healing
t 460- 5 Our s- of Mind-healing rests on the
of religion
a 26-31 Christianity was no form or ,s- of religion
particular
s 112-10 some particular s- of human opinions.
pathological
t 464-21 In founding a pathological s- of Christianity,
reduced to a
s 146-31 Divine metaphysics is now reduced to a s-,
regulates the
p 420-19 and regulates the «•.
scientific
s 123-17 the scientific s- of divine healing.
t 464-29 a scientific s- of ethics.
golar
s 119-29 the movement of the solar s-,
121-25 so far as our solar s- is concerned,
122-30 mistake . . . regarding the solar s-.
r 493- 5 science . . . explains the solar s-
spiritual
ph 170- 4 neither a moral nor a spiritual s-.
system
stellar
s 121- 4 Copernicus mapped out the stellar s-,
stimulates the
p 394- 9 stimulates the «• to act in the direction which
this
s 111-31 Since then this s- has gradually gained ground,
147- 1 This s- enables the learner to demonstrate
g 546-28 resides in the good this s- accomplishes,
Tvhole
p 422- 6 a great stir throughout his whole s-,
s 129-32 The sinner sees, in the s- taught in this
o 342-18 Shall it be denied that a s- which
g 546-27 The proof that the s- stated in this book
systematic
s 164- 5 " No s- or theoretical classification of
o 355-18 any s- healing power since the
t 443- 3 consistency of s- medical study,
461-31 S- teaching and the student's spiritual growth
systems
accepted
o 344-20 not included in the commonly accepted s- ;
educational
/ 226-28 and from the educational s- of the Pharaohs,
false
g 549-22 false s-, which rely upon physics
human
s 164-12 But all human s- based on
ph 170-12 not only contradicts human s-, but
/ 234-22 present codes of human *■• disappoint
man-made
s 112-13 divine Science which eschews man-made s-
ph 168-15 Because man-made s- insist that man
material
b 326-12 forsake the foundation of material s-,
p 394-18 fallacy of material s- in general,
medical
ph 166-29 conceded ... by most of the medical s- ;
modern
s 126-27 nothing in ancient or in modern s- on which to
of Ideas
/ 209- 6 the central sun of its own s- of ideas,
of medicine
s 146- 5 governed more or less by our s- of medicine.
ph 185-13 as material as the prevailing s- of medicine.
o 344-26 Why support the popular *• of medicine,
of Mind
b 310-16 all things in the s- of Mind.
of physics
s 160- 3 s- of physics act against metaphysics,
of religion
m 67-30 .S'- of religion and medicine treat of
s 146- 4 Because our .s- of religion are
old
s 142- 1 in less time than the old *•, . . . have required
other
s 129-20 and so are some other s-.
b 269-26 All other .'-■• —systems based wholly or partly on
t 443-19 whatever other s- they fancy will afford relief.
religious
s 132-18 from other sanitary or religious s-,
semi-metaphysical
6 268-15 semi-metaphysical s- afford no substantial
269- 1 semi-metaphysical s- are one and all
such
s 146- 9 Such s- are barren of the vitality of
ph 185-1 1 Such theories and such s- of so-called mind-cure,
time-honored
pre/ vii-14 independent of doctrines and time-honored a*,
their
/ 225-10 until it subscribes to their s- ;
6 269-26 s- based wholly or partly An knowledge gained
270-15 higher than the s- of their times ;
tabernacled
ap 576- 6
table
sp 80-20
80-21
s 129-31
135-19
/ 214-24
234- 6-
p 362-14
ap 578-13
table-salt
s 153- 6
/
while yet he t- with mortals.
not seem mysterious that mind, . . . can move
a f.-,
mind-power which moves both t- and hand.
small estimate of the pleasures of the t-.
" Can God furnish a t- in the — /'sal. 78 .- 19.
would spread their ^ with cannibal tidbits
with crumbs of comfort from Christ's t-,
on a couch with his head towards the t-
prepareth a t- before me in the — see Psal. 23 .• 5.
Natrum muriaticum (common t-)
table-setting-
sp 80-28 table-tipping as certainly as t-,
tablet
/ 227-29 and defaced the t- of your being.
table-tipping-
sp 80-28 Mortal mind produces t- as certainly as
tail «
ap 563-23 his t- drew the third part of the — Rev. 12 . 4.
taint
m 66-14 joys of Spirit, which have no t- of earth.
take
pr 1-13 before they f- form in words
15-19 We must resolve to t- up the cross,
a 21-23 if 1 1- up their line of travel.
TAKE
524
TALL
take
a 29- 1 Christians must t- up arms against error
32-17 T-, eat ; this is my body. — Matt. 26 .■ 26.
34- 1 t- his cross, and leave all
34-14 t- up the cross, heal the sick,
37-21 May the Christians of to-day t- up the more
m 59-32 Separation never should t- place,
68-12 Be not in haste to t- the vow
sp 72- 2 of which corporeal sense can t- no cognizance.
75- 6 material senses could t- no cognizance of the
89-29 concluded . . . man had the right to t- it away.
an 105-16 When our laws eventually t- cognizance of
s 129-21 abandon pharmaceutics, and t- up ontology,
149-20 remarkea . . . t- as little medicine as possible ;
150-16 to t- away the sins of the world.
155- 6 t- away the individual confidence in the drug,
159- 5 compelled by her physicians to t- it.
159-11 Is it skilful or scientific surgery to t no heed
ph 165- * T- no thought for your life, — Matt. 6 ; 25.
167-22 not wise to t- a halting and half-way position
168- 7 you t- away from Mind,
170-16 " T- no thought for your life, — Matt. 6 .• 25.
VJ2-'2& If . . . you t- away a portion of the man when
179-16 he will t- cold without his blanket,
180-12 nor (• the ground that all causation
187-27 If you t- away this erring mind,
191- 1 It can t- no cognizance of Mind.
193-17 I told him to rise, dress himself, and t- supper
/ 201- 5 would be supreme in us and t- the lead in our
202-31 Common opinion admits that a man may ^ cold
212-15 t- away this so-called mind instead of a piece of
220- 2 We hear it said : . . . 1 «• cold baths, in order to
220- 3 to overcome a predisposition to t- cold;
228-20 " T- no thought for your life," — Matt. 6 .■ 25.
239- 5 T- away wealth, fame, and social
241-14 T- awav the spiritual signification of Scripture,
250-25 T- away the mortal mind, and matter has no
254-30 T- it up and bear it, for through it you win
c 255-13 mortals t- limited views of all things.
b 273- 3 The physical senses can t- no cognizance of God
294- 7 would t- away some quality and quantity of
328-23 they shall t- up serpents, — Mark 16 ; 18.
o 355-13 true sense of Life and being t- possession
359- 5 will t- the same cases, and cures will follow.
p 362- * they shall t- xip serpents ; — Mark 16 : 18.
365- 8 " 7^ no thought for your life," — Matt. 6 .• 25.
376-12 never gave life and can never t- it away,
377- 2 convince him that matter cannot t- cold,
378-23 and *• the government into its own hands.
382-11 " 7'- no thought . . . for the — Luke 12 : 22.
383- 5 One says : " I <• good care of my body."
392- 9 is to t- antagonistic grounds against all that
392-23 will master you, whichever direction they t-.
393-10 T- possession of your body, and govern its
395-16 but is besought to t- the patient to Himself,
425- 6 t- up the leading points included
439- 8 commanding him to t- part in the homicide.
t 452-23 t- no risks in the policy of error.
458-14 the divine Mind is ready to t the case.
459-11 for failing to t- the first step.
464- 9 could not t- her place, even if willing so to do.
r 479-13 T- away so-called mortal mind, which consti-
tutes
479-15 matter can t- no cognizance of matter.
488-20 The corporeal senses can t- no cognizance of
497- 3 As adherents of Truth, we t- the inspired
ff 502-15 the crude forms of human thought f-
530- 8 " T- no thought for your life, — Matt. 6 • 25.
531-28 corporeal senses can t- no cognizance of Spirit.
537- 1 lest he put forth his hand, and t- — Gen. 3 .• 22.
539- 6 as if . . . matter can both give and t- away.
542-18 " They that t- the sword — Matt. 26 ; 52.
543-10 corporeal senses cannot t- cognizance of Spirit.
546-17 material senses can t- no cognizance of Spirit
648- 2 let him t- the water of life freely." — Jtev. 22 .■ 17.
ap 559-17 " Go and t- the little book. — liev. 10; 8.
559-17 T- it, and eat it up ; — Bev. 10 ■ 9.
559-20 T- divine Science.
569-27 but how many periods of torture it may t-
572-28 are inadequate to t- in so wonderful a scene.
573-29 T- heart, dear sufferer, for this reality
taken
pr 9-15 There is a cross to be t- up before we
a 28- 4 If the Master had not t- a student
32-30 a sad supper ^ at the close of day,
sp 86-27 can all be t- from pictorial thought and
ph 177-30 as if the poison had been intentionally t-.
>195- 3 he asked to be t- hack to his dungeon,
/ 245-22 she had t- no cognizance of passing time
p 371-16 adult must be t- out of his darkness,
382-30 the medicines I had t- only abandoned me to
383-12 A hint may be t- from the emigrant,
392- 5 broken moral law should be t- into account
400-13 before it has t- tangible shape in
420-23 erroneous belief, t- at its best, is not
436-25 compelled to let him be t- into custody,
taken
t 459-10 Judge not ... by the steps already t',
r 470-19 Has God t- down His own standard,
a 528-13 and the rib, . . . t- from man, — Gen. 2 .- 22.
529- 4 not woman again t- from man.
533-17 According to this belief, the rib t from
535-27 for out of it wast thou t- : — Gen. 3 ; 19.
537- 4 the ground from whence he was t-. — Oen. 3 ; 23.
537-26 Literally t-, the text is made to
542-15 vengeance shall be *• on him — Gen. 4.- 15."
ap 575-16 T- in its allegorical sense,
takes
sp 83-13 here Science t- issue with popular religions.
s 122-25 To . . . sense, the severance of the jugular vein t
143-15 t- the less to relieve the greater.
147-29 A pure affection t- form in goodness,
148-15 Anatomy t up man at all points materially.
152- 4 Mind t- away all its supposed sovereignty,
156-31 Mind t- its rightful and supreme place.
156-32 Homceopathy t- mental symptoms largely into
ph 170-32 which t- divine power into its own hands
c 256- 1 Progress t- off human shackles.
262- 6 C. S. t- naught from the perfection of
b 323-26 t- away all sin and the delusion that .
o 347-23 If C. S. t- away the popular gods,
350- 5 C. S. t- exactly the opposite view.
p 383- 8 t- the best care of his body when he
424- 3 t- possession of itself and its own thoughts
429- 7 The final demonstration t- time
431-25 Another witness t- the stand and testifies :
432-20 Another witness ^ the stand and testifies:
t 463-17 When this new birth t place,
r 492-19 if it t- all summer."
493-22 t- away this physical sense of discord,
g 522-18 In this erroneous theory, matter t- the
541- 1 Abel t- his offering from the firstlings of the
549- 3 t- place apart from sexual conditions.
557-22 Popular theology t up the history of man
ap 571-31 He t- away mitre and sceptre.
574- 3 The Revelator also t- in another view,
gl 591-14 that of which immortal Mind t- no cognizance ;
taketli
a 23-12 " He that t- one doctrine, firm in faith,
s 131-23 which t- away the ceremonies and doctrines
taking
TO 62-13 y- less "thought for your life,— 3/a«. 6.25.
s 156-24 was relieved by t- them.
156-24 t- the unmedicated pellets,
ph 175- 1 prevent the images of disease from t- form
176- 7 primitive custom of t- no thought about food
179- 3 this can be done only by t- up the cross
/ 206-20 and then ^ it away by death ?
222-14 T- less thought about what she should eat
245- 8 t no note of years,
b 296-29 and aids in t- the next step
334-18 t- away the sins of the world,
p 377- 1 If your patient believes in t cold,
413-13 t- a fish out of water every day
g 504-17 f- place on so many evenings and viornings,
511-27 t- form in masculine, feminine, or
gl 585-18 metaphysics t- the place of physics ;
talent
b 323-18 but the one unused t- decays and is lost.
p 366-32 we must not hide the t- of spiritual healing
talents
pr 6-6 The V He gives we must improve.
talk
ph 175-20 coddling, and sickly after-dinner t-.
f 211- 1 if they t- to us, tell us their condition,
217-32 Do the muscles (•, or do you t for them ?
p 391-20 Since matter cannot t-, it must be mortal mind
399-14 Nerves are unable to t-,
t 448-30 To t- the right and live the wrong is foolish
talked.
a 45-13 Three days after his bodily burial he t- with
TO 62- 9 fed, rocked, tossed, or t- to,
b 308-15 heard the voice of Truth, and t- with God
ap 574- 7 t- with me, saying. Come hither, — liev. 21 .• 9.
talker
ap 567-25 and therefore, in his pretence of being a e-,
talking
/ 218- 1 Mortal mind does the false t-,
p 396- 5 Avoid t illness to the patient.
t 452-25 by right t- and wrong acting,
g 529-21 Whence comes a t, lying serpent
529-25 the species described, — at- seri)ent,
op 564-31 this allegorical, t- serpent typifies
talks
sp 89- 8 believing that ... she t freely.
b 308-15 as consciously as man t- with man.
tall ^ ■ ,
pref vii-24 task of the sturdy pioneer to hew the t- oak
sp 87-21 of the t- ships that fioat on its bosom,
TANGIBLE
525
TEACHER
tangible
sp 75- 5 would need to be t and material,
78-21 Spirit is not materially t-.
b 260-17 These ideas are perfectly real and t-
279-11 Ideas are t- and real to
317-16 is no less V because it is spiritual
S 400-13 before it has taken t- shape in
ed
ph 195-23 It is the t- barbarisms of learning which
g 507-10 strangers in a V wilderness.
tapping-
s 156- 6 T- had been employed,
tares
sp 72-15 the t- and the wheat, which are not united
/ 207-19 separates the (■ and wheat in time of harvest.
b 300-17 These opposite qualities are the t- and wheat,
300-20 Science separates the wheat from the t-,
g 535- 4 the wheat and ^ which time will separate,
gl 595- 5 definition of
tarry
b 299-16 they t- with us, and we entertain
329-14 One should not t- in the storm if the body is
tarsal
p 408-22 A dislocation of the P joint would produce
408-24 mortal mind thinks that the t- joint is
Tarsus
b 326-23 Saul of T- beheld the way — the Christ,
task
appointed
c 261-14 go upon the stage and sustain his appointed t,
difficult
/ 225-25 abolition of mental slavery is a more diflftcult t.
no
b 318- 1 For him to believe in matter was no t-,
t 450-12 To teach C. S. to such as these is no t.
not a difficult
p 396-15 is not a difficult t in view of the conceded
our
pr 3-7
pleasurable
fit 506-28
quiet
ap 567- 1
, this
/ 254-20
p 400-15
and it is our t to work out the solution.
Upon Adam devolved the pleasurable t- of
Gabriel has the more quiet t- of
This t- God demands us to accept lovingly
This t- becomes easy, if you understand that
iffic ■
t 462-16 There is nothing difficult nor toilsome in this V,
pref vii-23
8 163-30
t 452- 2
g 506- 1
tasks
b 323- 9
taste
6 284-23
r 479-11
g 526-10
ap 559-22
tasted
c 263-10
tastes
m 60- 4
ph 195-27
gl 591-15
tasteth
s 115-9
tatters
/ 201-16
tattling
s 153-30
taught
pref xii- 7
pr 16- 7
a 18- 3
20-17
25-13
26-28
26-30
28- 5
30-14
30-32
31-12
34-20
38-31
41-20
41-28
42-28
43-17
43-28
45-23
46- 4
It is the t- of the sturdy pioneer to hew the
is indeed a V as impracticable as to arrange,
a t- not difficult, when one understands
apportion to themselves a t- impossible
Beholding the infinite t- of truth,
nor can they feel, t-, or smell Spirit.
Matter cannot see, feel, hear, t-,
material hearing, sight, touch, t-, and smell.
It will be indeed sweet at its first t-,
and cling to earth because he has not t- heaven.
Kindred t-, motives, and aspirations are
fill our young readers with wrong t- and
feels, hears, t-, and smells only in belief.
as the mouth t- meat.'
-Job 34 .-3.
we shall not hug our t- close about us.
and we shall avoid loquacious t-
were t by the author in this College.
Our Master t- his disciples one brief prayer,
Jesus of Nazareth t and demonstrated man's
he t- mortals the opposite of themselves,
Jesus t the way of Life by demonstration.
Our Master t- no mere theory, doctrine,
the divine Principle of all real being which he t
and t- the unseen verities of God,
Rabbi and priest t- the Mosaic law,
must work out our salvation in the way Jesus t\
he t- his followers the healing power
understood better what the Master had t-.
He t that the material senses shut out Truth
ever t or demonstrated the divine healing
The truth t- by Jesus, the elders scoffed at.
.Jesus had t- his disciples the Science of this
final demonstration of the truth which Jesus f •,
The Science Jesus t- and lived must triumph
and beheld the final proof of all that he had (•,
the truthfulness of all that he had (•.
taught
a 51-21
m 64- 3
sp 94- 1
8 107- *
110-18
110-28
117-15
129-32
133-26
135-26
136- 2
147-25
156-28
ph 180- 3
180-29
195-2
/227- 5
232-19
237-15
b 294-16
300-27
306- 5
310-18
319-21
321-32
329- 3
333-11
O 343- 1
359- 1
p 379-19
440- 6
t 449-30
455-26
461- 8
463- 6
r 473-28
477- 4
ap 560-30
575-15
tea
sp 80- 3
p 406-29
teach
pre/viii- 9
a 28- 1
m 60-27
66- 6
69-23
81-15
s 139-12
/ 235-24
236-23
240- 7
b 271-21
283-29
p 382-16
382-26
416-32
t 443- *
445- 9
445-10
445-13
449-13
449-16
450-11
453-14
454- 4
455- 8
g 540-23
Teacher
faith in the
a 25-27
great
a 20-20
25-23
33-19
m 56- 1
sp 85-30
p 441-31
immaculate
S 137- 5
new
S 136-28
teacher
and student
t 457- 5
463- 5
human
t 455-18
inspired
b 319-27
of Christian
t 449-28
sp
the works which he did and t- others to do.
in the direction t- by the Apostle James,
Jesus t- but one Goci, one Spirit,
neither was I f- it, — Gal. 1 ; 12.
No human pen nor tongue t- me the Science
spiritually discerned, t, and demonstrated
Our Master t- spirituality by similitudes
The sinner sees, in the system t- in this book,
who t- as he was inspired by the Father
Christianity as Jesus t- it was not a creed,
He t- his followers that his religion
and t- the generalities of its divine Principle
Metaphysics, as t- in C. S., is the next
it should be t- to do the body no liarm
as t- and demonstrated by Christ Jesus.
After the babbling boy had been t- to speak
and mortals are t- their right to freedom,
Jesus never t- that drugs.
Children should be t- the Truth-cure,
t-, as they are by physiology and pathology,
is t- by the schools.
Jesus t- them how death was to be overcome
We are commonly t- that there is a
t- in the original language of the Bible
t- them how to handle serpents unharmed,
they will be sought and t-,
which is t-, illustrated, and demonstrated
The people are t- in such cases to say, Amen.
whom they have seen and have been t- to love
the opposite statement of Life as t- in C. S.,
is t- how to make sleep befool reason
if the student practises what he is t-,
if he is t- of God to discern it.
C. S. can be t- only by those who are
familiar with the obstetrics t by this Science.
He proved what he t-.
Jesus t- that the kingdom of God is intact,
was to be ignorant of the divine idea he t-.
Did not Jesus illustrate the truths he t-
A cup of coffee or t- is not the equal of truth,
alcoholic drinks, tobacco, t-, coffee, opium,
Theology and physics t- that both Spirit and
The Pharisees claimed to know and to t- the
and t- us life's sweeter harmonies.
Trials t- mortals not to lean on a material
the child may ask, •' Do you t- that
when alleged spirits t- immortality.
will t- men patiently and wisely to stem the
physicians should be able to t it.
Parents should t- their children at the earliest
Suns and planets t- grand lessons.
shall t- you all things." — Jo/in 14 .-26.
than we can t- and illustrate geometry by
than is the devotee . . . who comes to t- the
but for the glorious Principle you t,
T- them that their being is sustained by Spirit,
t- a just man, and he mil — Prov. 9 ; 9.
T- the great possibilities of man endued with
T- the dangerous possibility of
T- the meekness and might of life
registers his healing ability and fitness to t'.
to t- this subject properly and correctly
To t- C. S. to such as these is no task.
T- your student that he must know himself
T- your students the omnipotence of Truth,
in order to i- this Science of healing.
is to t- mortals never to believe a lie.
faith in the T- and all the emotional love
the scourge and the cross awaited the great T-
the great T- by no means relieved others from
our great T- said : " Not my will, — Luke '22 : 42.
When our great T- came to him for baptism.
The great T- knew both cause and effect.
Our great T- of mental jurisprudence
when their immaculate T- stood before them,
No wonder Herod desired to see the new T-.
this book has done more for t and student,
T- and student should also be familiar with
student, who receives
from a human t*.
wrote down what an inspired t- had said.
Science
A proper t- of C. S. improves the health and
TEACHER
526
TELLING
teacher
sole
pref viii-30 for the Bible was her sole t ;
thouehts of the
/ 235-14 The pure and uplifting thoughts of the t,
8 162-31 the famous Philadelphia t- of medical practice.
t 444-31 The t- umst make clear to students the
445- 2 t- must thoroughly tit his students
449-31 the ^ is a Scientist only in name.
451-19 every conscientious t of the Science of
462-18 The t must know the truth himself.
teachers
/ 227-10 some public t- permit an ignorance of
235- 7 The t- of schools and the
teaches
pr 10-22 Experience t- us that we do not always
1&-18 C. S. t- us that " the evil one,"
o 26-20 demonstrates the beauty of the music he t-
29- 7 Christian experience t faith in the right
m 67- 5 and learn the lessons He t- ?
sp 79-29 Mind-science t- that mortals
s 127-19 It t- that matter is the falsity,
ph 169-29 Whatever t- man to have other laws
/ 241-13 Bible f- transformation of the body by the
c 266-15 Thus He t- mortals to lay down their
b 29.5-28 Brainology t- that mortals are created to suffer
295-30 It further t- that when man is dead,
309-23 led to deny material sense, . . . as the gospel ^.
326- 8 All nature t- God's love to man,
337-16 pure in heart can see God, as the gospel t-.
o 346- 6 It is sometimes said that C. S. t-
346- 7 and then t- how this nothingness is to be
354- 8 it t- precisely this thought
357-17 History /• that the popular and
t 446-11 Whoever practises the Science the author t',
450- 3 Their creed ^ belief in a mysterious,
462-26 The anatomy of C. S. t- when and how to probe
462-28 It t- the control of mad ambition.
r 472- 1 This Science f- man that God is the only Life,
g 542-23 t- mortals not to remove the waymarks of God.
teaching
and demonstration
h 270-18 nature of the t- and demonstration of God,
and practice
a 26-21 Jesus' t- and practice of Truth involved
r 473-19 Jesus introduced the t- and practice of
became clearer
t 460-31 the *• became clearer, until finally
contradicts the
g 526- 7 contradicts the t- of the first chapter,
easier than
p 373-12 Healing is easier than ^, if the
healing: and
Q 349- 5 ask concerning our healing and t\
t 454-18 the true incentive in both nealing and t-.
455-32 in the Science of mental healing and t,
458-29 through living as well as healing and t,
his
a 19-14 although his t- set households at variance,
54- 8 Who is ready to follow his t
in its
8 112- 5 can, therefore, be but one method in its t-.
Involves
r 493-14 full answer to the above question involves t,
or practising
o 342-29 If Christian Scientists were f- or practising
t 456- 3 T- or practising in the name of Truth,
■piritual
ap 575-13 Spiritual f- must always be by symbols.
gl 595-16 alone can fit us for the office of spiritual P.
systematic
t 461-31 Systematic f- and the student's spiritual
this
o 38-4 This <• is even more pernicious
ph 192-18 this t- accords with Science and harmony.
p 371-24 because this t- is in advance of the age,
410-13 mankind objects to making this ^ practical.
r 488- 5 the cure shows that you understand this t-,
teaching's
and practice
a 19-25 of the <• and practice of our Master
Christ's
sp 98-27
/236- 9
her
pre/ x-17
his
o 343-14
Mystery does not enshroud Christ's t-,
individuals, who reiterate Christ's t-
have proved the worth of her t-.
pr 6-26 He came t- and showing men how to
a 114-16 as the phrase is used in t- C. S.,
137- 1 t- and demonstrating the truth of being.
ph 172-30 f- us by his very deprivations, that
o 343- 2 for f- Truth as the Principle of healing,
348-.30 this I do aver, that, as a result of t- C. S.,
p 373-12 if the /• is faithfullv done.
39(^-20 all t- that the bodysuflfers,
t 445-27 danger in t- Mind-healing indiscriminately,
446- 1 t- his slight knowledge of Mind-power,
460-25 while t- its grand facts,
teachings
and demonstrations
s 126-27 except the t- and demonstrations of
when his t- are fully understood.
r 473-32 his t- and their glorious proofs,
Jesus'
a 19- 8 the divine Principle of Jesus' t',
47- 2 discernment of Jesus' t- and demonstrations,
47-15 the people were in doubt concerning Jesus' t-.
50-22 Even what they did say, — that Jesus' t- were
of Christian Science
o 355-20 The statement that the t- of C. S.
t 444-23 medical schools turn a deaf ear to the // of
C. S.
448-26 adheres strictly to the t- of C. S.
g 502-19 according to the t- of C. S.
of divine Science
o 349-13 in conveying the t- of divine Science
of Jesus
b 269-23 plant myself unreserredly on the t- of Jesus,
324-23 to follow the example andf- of Jesus,
of natural science
r 478- 4 Even according to the t- of natural science,
of the Comforter
s 123-22 and through the t- of the Comforter,
of the schools
p 429-29 not included in the t of the schools,
result of our
r 488- 2 result of our t- is their sufficient confirmation,
spiritual
b 272-15 the spiritual t- which dulness and
Truth's
t 462- 9 goes away to practise Truth's ^ only in part,
tear
/ 211-14 When a t- starts, does not this so-called mind
211-16 Without mortal mind, the t- could not appear;
tears (noun)
p 363-27 She bathed his feet with her t
367-15 with t- of repentance and with
ap 573-31 no more pain, and all t- will be wiped away.
tears (verb)
b 273-11 thus t- away the foundations of error.
teaspoonful '^
s 153- 9 and a t- of the water administered at
tedious
t 460-20 it becomes a t- mischief-maker.
teeming
g 513- 6 in the t- universe of Mind
teeth
/ 211-20 children's t are set on edge." — Eaek. 18 ; 2.
247- 4 two of the elements it had lost, sight and t.
247- 6 Another woman at ninety had new t-,
247- 8 his full set of upper and lower t-
telegraphy
/ 243-22 Neither . . . can carry on such t- ;
p 399-13 both the service and message of this t:
tell
pr 13-15 God knows our need before we t- Him
a 27- 3 t- John what things ye have seen — Liike 7 .■ 22.
27- 7 T- John what the demonstration of divine
sp 78-28 cannot "<• whence it Cometh." — John3:S.
89- 1 who can f- what the unaided medium
an 106-24 of the which 1 1- you before, — Gal. 5 .• 21 .
s 142-15 In vain do the manger and the cross t- their
ph 174-12 the spiritual intuitions that t- us when
/ 211- 2 if they talk to us, t- us their condition,
b 308-32 " 7'- me, I pray thee, thy name; "— Gen. 32 .-29.
o 341- * And because It- you the truth, — John 8 ; 45.
352-32 not irrational to t- the truth about ghosts.
p 394-23 Will you t- the sick that their condition is
416-10 will t- you that the troublesome material cause
416-27 t- them only what is best for them to know.
417- 6 Never t- the sick that they have more courage
than
417- T T- them rather, that their strength is
420-24 T- the sick that they can meet disease
420-29 vehemently t- your patient that he must awake.
420-32 T' him th.Vt he suffers only as the insane suffer,
424-31 The patient may t- you that he has a humor in
t 448- 9 When needed t- the truth concerning
45.3-2'* you must not t- the patient that he is sick
461-17 you should ^ your belief sometimes.
ap 571- 6 people like you better when you t- them their
571- 7 than when vou t- them their "vices.
571- 8 to <• a man his faults, and so risk
telling
s 161-25 examining bodily symptoms, t- the patient that
TELLING 527
telling:
p 371- 6 by i- ^host-stories in the dark.
ap 671-10 Who is t- mankind ot the foe in ambush ?
tells
sp 91- 1 t- us of " a new heaven — Rev. 21 .- 1.
p 383-22 sometimes t- you that the weed preserves his
temperance
an 106-28 goodness, faith, meekness, t- : — Gal. 5 .■ 22, 23
s 115-27 compassion, hope, faith, meekness, t.-.
o 348-31 ethics and i- have received an impulse.
p 401-17 The t- reform, felt all over our land,
temperate
b 322-25 is neither a t- man nor a reliable religionist.
temperature
s 152-17 to ascertain the t- of the patient's body •
p 413- 8 the t- of children and of men,
temperatures
p 386- 5 Expose the body to certain t-,
tempest
s 134-28 stilled the t-, healed the sick,
b 327-16 to clamor with midnight and t-.
tempest's
ph 192-14 the devouring flame, the t- breath.
tempest-tossed
g 536- 6 as a symbol of t- human concepts
temple
also uieang body
ap 576-14 The word t- also means body.
destroy this
a 27-12 " Destroy this t- — John 2 ■ 19.
b 314-14 » Destroy this t\ — John 2 • 19.
r 494- 2 " Destroy this t- — John 2 .- 19.
material
b 314-16 their material t- instead of his body.
no '
ap 576-10 And I saw no t- therein : — Mev. 21 .- 22.
576-12 There was not, — that is, no material
576-20 with " no t- [body] therein " —Rev. 21 .- 22.
of Christian Science
b 288-20 The chief stones in the t of C. 8.
of the Holy Ghost
p 36.'5-28 t- of the Holy Ghost, — the patient's spiritual
or body
p 428-13 Thus we may establish in truth the t\ or bodv
veil of the ' •' '
gl 597-11 It rent the veil of the t:
s 142-19 need to be whipped out of the t,
ap 576-11 and the Lamb are the t- of it. — Rev. 21 • 22
576-17 spoke of his material body as the t-
gl 595- 7 definition of
temples
s \\%-'ifl to purge the t- of their vain traffic
temporal
a 51-12 Jesus could give his t- life into his
s 122-27 T- life is a false sense of existence.
ph 190-17 This mortal seeming is t-\
* V^ir \ knowledge gained from the five senses is onlv<-
277-30 for matter is t- and is therefore a
286-22 Material and t- thoughts are human
S5"^5 ?^® ^' ^"^^ material are not then creations of
28<- 3 but belong, with all that is material and t-
289- 2 the t- debris of error, belief in sin, '
300-13 The t- and unreal never touch the'
^~ o iJiJo'ves error and therefore is material, f.
302- 3 The material body and mind are f
335-14 Things material and f are insubstantial.
336- 5 never ... the eternal into the t,
^n 7^ ^,' .*'^.'?e^, '^'■^ ^^^ thoughts of mortals
o 360-16 This ideal is either t or eternal.
p 412-24 and that sickness is a t- dream.
r 468-13 matter is the unreal and t\
g 538-27 This account is ... of sin which is t-
. ap 569-25 Scriptures declare that evil is t-.
temporarily
s 110-22 and its ideas may be ^ abused
p 397-29 the belief that mind is, even <•, compressed
415-15 They only render mortal mind f less fear-
^ H^ ^ ''^®y ^'^ "Ot heal, but only relieve sufferine t
ap 576-17 the temple to be t- rebuilt '
temporary
/ 213-15 towards the finite, t\ and discordant.
282-11 a belief in a ... <• material existence.
282-12 Eternal Mind and t- material existence
298- 9 a mortal t- sense of things,
311-16 a sense of t- loss or absence of soul,
318-26 Material methods are ^,
p 442-23 Christ, Truth, gives mortals t- food
t 444-10 right use of t- and eternal means.
g 522-16 this state of things is declared to be t-
TENDS
tempt
s 153-32 Neither sympathy nor society should ever t-
g 529-21 Whence comes a talking, lying serpent to t-
temptation
bids us repeat
pr h- 1 T- bids us repeat the offence,
deliver us from
a 22-21 Love is not hasty to deliver us from t\
may lead us into
pr 7-27 danger . . . that it may lead us into t-.
not into
pr 17- 8 And lead us not into t, — Matt. 6 .• 13.
17-10 And God leadeth us not into t-,
resist the
/ 218-26 Resist the t- to believe in
sinful
p 381- 6 than you are to yield to a sinful t-
to sin
p 420-13 as positively as they can the ^ to sin,
" ,tH^ t' .**'*' sJckness, and death had no terror
s 158-19 It IS pitiful to lead men into t-
p 387-31 not only from t-, but from bodily suffering
^ T^i"nn ^. , ®P perpetual silence, and in case of t-,
, =o? , t Sickness to him is no less a t- than is sin.
gl 581-13 The ark indicates t- overcome
598-18 Error; fornication; t-: passion.
tempted
p 393-31 false belief is both the tempter and the t-,
g 52(-13 " God cannot be t- with evil, —Jas. 1 .• 13.
ap 564-15 Since Jesus must have been t- in all points.
tempter
p 393-30 false belief is both the t and the tempted.
tempteth
g 527-13 neither t- He any man. " — Jas. 1 .• 13.
tempting-
g 527-11 represents God, Love, as t- man,
tempts
r 495-14 When the illusion of sickness or sin t- vou.
Ten
6 280-18 declared as Jehovah's first command of the '/'• :
ap 563-13 belief that ... the T- Commandments can be
ten
sp 94-20 Of the t- lepers whom Jesus healed,
ph 193-13 In about t- minutes he opened his eyes
/ 246-22 would enjoy more than threescore years and t-
p 421-32 of eight multiplied by five, and of seven by f,
ap 562-31 having seven beads and t- horns, — Rev. 12 .-3.
563-11 The t- horns of the dragon typify the
tenacious
8 144-12 the more obstinately t- its error;
tenaciously
o 348-21 Instead of t- defending the supposed
tenacity
sp 77-18 according to the t- of error.
b 296-21 depends upon the t- of error.
/ 396-18 on account of the t- of belief in its truth,
ph 196- 8 false pleasures which t- to perpetuate this
p 419- 4 Errors of all sorts t- in this direction.
g 542-11 avoidance of justice and the denial of truth t to
tendencies
/ 225-25 despotic t-, inherent in mortal mind
b 272-22 in contrast with the downward t- and
tendency
a 40- 4 devout Christian, perceiving the scope and t- of
m 60-20 is not its present t, and why ?
sp 78-15 gathered from ignorance are pernicious in t.
s 111-21 an essay calculated to offset the t- of the
113-14 wholly human in their origin and t-
f 213-12 and is a t- towards God, Spirit.
p 423- 6 the t- towards a favorable result.
ap 570- 4 The present apathy as to the t- of
tender
pr 3-14 is not the image and likeness of the patient, t\
m 57-11 should be loving, pure, t\ and strong.
59- 3 There should be the most ^ solicitude for
59-17 T- words and unselfish care in what
^^" ^ His t- relationship to His spiritual creation.
p 367- 3 The t- word and Christian encouragement of
fr 600- * whether the t- gra.pe appear, — Song 7 .• 12.
tenderly
g 507- 5 t- expressing the fatherhood and
tenderness
V ^34-17 regards the prisoner with the utmost t-.
g 514-18 T- accompanies all the might imparted by
tending & p j
g 5S- 9 by thought t spiritually upward
P^ 2-16 but it t- to bring us into harmony
sp 79- 3 t- to frighten into death those who are ignorant
TENDS
528
TESTIFIES
tends
«p 92-27 This belief V to support two opposite powers,
93-30 This belief V to becloud our apprehension of
p 370-21 physical diagnosis . . . t- to induce disease.
405-25 t- to destroy the ability to do right.
t- to shut out the true sense of Life
t- to deter those, who make such a
V to blast moral sense, health, and
important points, or religious t, of C. S.
the poet T- expressed the heart's desire.
430-10
t 443- 6
461-31
tenets
r 497- 1
Tennyson
sp 88- 2
Tenny.son's
ph 194-26 and realizing T- description :
tenor
p 427-20 The V of the Word shows that we shall obtain
tension
p 393-22 Your body would suffer no more from t-
tentative
p 422-32 His treatment is therefore V.
tenth
ap 558- 1 in the t- chapter of his book of Revelation :
gl 595^22 Tithe. Contribution; t- part; homage;
term
class
t 454-25 at the close of a class t-,
double
gl 590-21 This double t- is not used in the first chapter
for God
b 28&-16 In the Saxon . . . good is the t for God.
g^eneric
c 259- 1 to comprehend in Science the generic t man.
r 475-15 the generic t- for all that reflects God's
g 516-30 It follows that man is a generic V.
gods
r 466-19 is as improper as the t- gods.
Itord
ap 576-26 The t- Lord, as used in our version
man
g 525- 7 some of the equivalents of the t- man
obsolete
gl 588-22 A t- obsolete in Science if used with
recent
p 402-23 mesmerism — or hypnotism, to use the recent t'
souls
r 466-19 The t' souls or spirits is as improper as
specific
an 103-19 the specific t- for error, or mortal mind.
this
8 114- 4 meaning by this ^ the flesh opposed to Spirit,
gl 590-15 this f- is sometimes employed as a title,
s 116-27
117- 1
123-16
127-15
128- 4
b 274-17
27»-28
311- 3
313- 1
p 401-16
r 496-30
gl 597-25
termed
sp 91-20
92- 8
S 114-29
114-30
149-23
ph 173-11
177- 1
177-21
179-22
182- 6
184-25
188- 3
/ 210-25
b 290- 4
298- 8
p 377-16
377-24
382-13
384- 1
392-20
409-12
417-12
r 469- 2
484-11
g 526-10
ffl 580-16
582-25
If the t- personality, as applied to God,
The t- uidimduaiity is also open to objections.
The t- C. S. was introduced by the author
the t- C. S. relates especially to
The t- Science, i)roperly understood,
what we erroneously t- the five physical senses
All that we t- sin, sickness, and death
What we t- mortal mind or
The t- Christ Jesus, or Jesus the Christ
What 1 1- chemicalization is the upheaval
if by that t- is meant doctrinal beliefs.
the t- as applied to Mind or to one of God's
or through what are i- the material senses,
decomposition of mortal bodies in what is t-
death,
what is t- matter is but the subjective state
of what is t by the author mortal mind.
has cured what is t- organic disease
What is t- matter manifests nothing but
produces what is t- organic disease
qualities and effects of what is t- matter,
sustained by what is t material law,
what are t- laws of nature, ajjpertain to matter,
what is t- a fatally broken physical law.
What is t- disease does not ex'ist.
What is t- matter, being unintelligent,
before what is t- death overtakes mortals.
What is /• material sense can report only a
caused what is t- instantaneous death,
what are t- organic diseases as readily as
He, who is ignorant of what is t- hygienic law.
Can matter, or what is t- matter, either feel or
in the form of what is t- pulmonary disease,
substratum of mortal mind, t- the body,
what is (■ matter cannot be sick;
What is t- matter is unknown to Spirit,
What are t natural science and material laws
material hearing, sight, . . . t- the five senses,
the opposer of Truth, t- error;
the testimony of what is t' material sense ;
termed
gl 584-23 the opposite of mind, t- matter,
594- 6 opposite of Spirit, or good, t- matter, or evil;
505-20 continues after, what is t- death, until
terminates
6 338- 7 t- in discord and mortality,
terms
Bible
gl 579- 5 the metaphysical interpretation of Bible *•,
commanicable
sp 74- 3 To be on communicable t- with Spirit,
contradiction of
c 257-32 infinite form involves a contradiction of t:
dictate
p 409-10 cannot dictate t- to consciousness
dictate its
/ 228-23 dictate its t, and form and control it with
different
*• 161-32 different t- than does the metaphysician;
friendly
p 438-31 to be on friendly t- with the firm of
implied by tlie
sp 94- 5 includes all that is implied by the ^
intimate
p 437- 2 he was on intimate t- with the plaintiff,
material
s 115- 3 the inadequacy of material t-
115-10 when translating material t- back into
o 349-17 one is obliged to use material t-
349-25 material t- must be generally employed.
of forgiveness
pr 11-2 specified also the t- of forgiveness.
pairs of
r 466-11 but these contrasting pairs of t-
synonymous
s 127-13 These synonymous P stand for
o 345- 2 are often regarded as synonymous t' ;
r 465-11 Question. — Are these V synonymous?
your own
p 391-27 Therefore make your own t- with sickness,
sp 73- 5
s 127- 9
ap 573-10
terrestrial
S 123- 3
op 572-29
terrible
a 50-26
s 156- 6
ph 188- 5
b 289-11
p 407- 2
437-17
r 486-30
terrified
p 366-25
terrify
p 380-17
terrifying
p 376- 1
terror
a 42-23
o 346-21
352-28
p 378-16
terrors
b 289-16
test
pr 5-5
9- 5
a 42-30
s 147- 8
/ 204-19
o 344-15
r 473-21
493-30
Testament
b 313-14
tested
pre/viii- 2
an 101-10
testified
a 52- 7
8 134- 5
159- 3
p 388- 7
436-35
437- 2
439- 6
testifies
b 331- 9
but another, ... it i- a spirit.
The t- Divine Science, Spiritual Science,
what the human mind t- matter
the greater error as to our t- bodies.
Were this new heaven and new earth t' or
The burden of that hour was t-
It was a t case.
belief of sin, which has grown t- in strength
To suppose that ... is a <■ mistake.
inconceivably t- to man's self-respect.
the t- records of your Court of Error,
would place man in a t- situation.
The sick are t- by their sick beliefs,
Gazing at a chained lion, . . . should not t- a
more t- than that of most other diseases.
sin, sickness, and death had no t for Jesus.
If a dream ceases, . . . the t- is over.
t- of ghosts will depart
often causes the beast to retreat in t-.
proves the " king of ^ " to be but a — Job 18 .• 14.
the t- of our sincerity, — namely, reformation.
The t of all prayer lies in the answer to
to t- his still uncomprehended saying,
submitted to the broadest practical t-,
They can never stand the t- of Science,
until the enemies of C. S. t- its efficacy
and to t- its unerring Science according to his
Who dares to doubt this consummate t'
(see also Old and New Testament)
is, in the Greek T-, character.
her system has been fully t-
which t- during several sessions the
their senses t- oppositely,
those who t- for Truth were so often persecuted
her sister t- that the deceased protested
Apostle John t- to the divine basis of C. S.,
P that he was a ruler of Body,
He also t- that he was on intimate terms with
Death t- that he was absent from the
falsely t' to a beginning and an
TESTIFIES
629
THEME
being called for, a witness t thus:
Another witness takes the stand and t'
The next witness t :
Another witness takes the stand and t
testifies
p 430-28
431-25
432- 1
432-20
testify
s 120-19 impossible for aught but Mind to <• truly
b 287-28 five material senses t to truth and error
p 431- 2 would be allowed to t- in the case.
testimony
according to the
b 334-22 according to the t of the corporeal senses,
all the
p 434-24 All the t- has been on the side of
confirm his
p 432-24 my presence was required to confirm bis t-.
confirms that
s 120-28 confirms that t as legitimate
correct
b 284-17 Can the material . . . give correct t
denying tlie
8 122-19 denying the i- of the senses,
dispute the
p 390-13 dispute the t- of the material senses
false
s 108-25 is the false t- of false material sense,
120- 7 Science reverses the false t of the
121-21 false t- of the eye deluded the
ph 192-21 senses must give up their false t-.
b 268-17 based on the false t- of the material
273-10 Divine Science reverses the false t'
294-17 taught, ... to revere false t-,
296-28 until Science obliterates this false t.
301-25 arise from the false t- of material sense,
p 440-27 repudiate the false t- of Personal Sense.
g 516- 6 when we subordinate the false t- of
for the plaintiff
p 433- 1 The t- for the plaintiff. Personal Sense,
human
sp 71-24 no proof nor power outside of human t\
immortal
r 490-25 destroy all material sense with immortal t\
490-25 This immortal t- ushers in the
jarring
b 306-25 Undisturbed amid the jarring t- of the
law and
p 436-10 Upon this statute hangs all the law and f.
lawf or
/ 238-28 no time for gossip about false law or t\
medical
According to both medical t- and
no mortal t- is founded on the
Mortal t; can be shaken.
One is the mortal t-, changing,
p 370-23
mortal
b 297-27
297-28
r 494-26
of error
r 481-13 the t- of error, declaring existence to be
of material sense
b 297-22 contradicting the t- of material sense,
p 396-14 refutation of the t- of material sense
of matter
p 437-14 the t- of matter respected;
of sin
p 396-17 not because the t- of sin or disease is true,
of Spirit
s 128-25 forever destroys with the higher t- of Spirit
/ 252-16 contrasts strikingly with the t- of Spirit.
of the Science
b 269-24 and on the t- of the Science of Mind.
of the serpent
g 538-15 The t- of the serpent is significant of the
opposite
/ 252-31 Spirit, bearing opposite t-, saith:
opposition to the
p 395- 3 in opposition to the t- of the deceitful senses,
physical
b 295- 4 proof of the unreliability of physical t-.
yseudo-mental
p 389-10 This pseudo-mental t- can be destroyed
reversing the
s 120-20 reversing the t- of the physical senses,
120-27 instead of reversing the t- of the physical
p 441-18 Reversing the t- of Personal Sense
reviews the
p 433- 4 He analyzes the offence, reviews the t-,
rise above the
c 262-12 rise above the t' of the material senses,
Scriptural
s 116- 7 as to make this Scriptural t- true
their
ap 568-18 by the word of their t- ; — Jiev. 12 • 11.
thla
6 297- 6 this t- manifests itself on the body
p 396-16 the conceded falsity of this t-.
ap 573- 5 This t- of Holy Writ sustains the
testimony
valid
p 434-27 The only valid *• in the case shows
sp 70- 2
s 108- 2
120-16
b 269-21
288- 5
296-26
317-25
o 353- 5
r 488-19
gl 582-25
tests
s 111-31
/ 233-27
text
each
g 502-18
familiar
b 320-11
favorite
6 340-16
of Truth
pre/ x-13
original
b 320-17
this
ph 19e-12
6 291-20
340- 4
g 509-15
526-30
ap 574-16
t- of the corporeal senses cannot inform us
a conviction antagonistic to the t- of
nor can the material senses bear reliable t"
t- of the material senses is neither
and the t- of the material senses.
Mortal mind judges by the t- of the
the t of the material senses
till the t- of the physical senses yields
beliefs, the t- of which cannot be true
the t- of wbat is termed material sense;
to the broadest practical (•.
not more unquestionable than the scientific t
each (• is followed by its
in the same work, the familiar V, Genesis vL 3,
The First Commandment is my favorite t\
but has bluntly and honestly given the t of
Truth.
original t- declares plainly the spiritual fact
A careful study of this t- shows that
This t- has been transformed into the
This P in the book of Ecclesiastes
This t- gives the idea of the rarefaction
In this t- Eden stands for the mortal.
The beauty of this t- is, that the sum total of
a 38-15 in the t-, " The right hand of— Psal. 118 16.
ph 170-10 The t\ " Whosoever liveth and — Jo/in 11 .• 26.
b 320-25 the t-, " In my flesh shall I— Job 19 .• 26.
in the scientifically Christian meaning of the /•.
feminine gender is not yet expressed in the /•.
in the legendary Scriptural t
the ^ is made to appear contradictory
The ^, " In the day that the Lord — Gen. 2 . 4.
g 506-27
508-17
526-15
537-26
543-31
textbook
s 110-14
t 456-26
textbooks
ph 198-11 fills in his delineations with sketches from t.
texts
a 24- 4 Acquaintance with the original t-,
thank
s 131-19
thankful
b 329-10 t- that Jesus, who was the true demonstrator of
thanks
expression of
pr 3-26 more than a verbal expression of t.
the Bible was my only t.
Science and Health for his t-.
■ 1 1- Thee, O Father, — Luke 10 ; 21.
gave
a
give
pr
32-18
33-16
9- 1
he took the cup, and gave t-, — Matt. 26 .-27.
he gave t- and said,
Do we not rather give t- that we
/ 214-25 with cannibal tidbits and give t.
ap 568-24 For victory over a single sin, we give t-
570-24 Those ready for the blessing you impart wili
give t-.
to God
pr 3-28 and yet return t- to God for all blessings,
sp 94-22 but one returned to give God t-,
f 221-24 " giving God t-;" — see Eph. 5 • 20.
t 453-21 masquerader in this Science t- God that there is
theatre
c 261-16 SO lame that he hobbled every day to the t-.
Thee
s 131-19 " I thank T , O Father, — Luke 10 .• 21.
ph 190-30 Forwith r- is the fountain of life; — Psai. 36 .-9.
c 262-17 " I have heard of T- by the — Job 42 ; 5.
262-18 but now mine eye seeth T-." — Job 42 .• 5.
p 410- 8 that they might know T-, —John 11:3.
theft
s 143-17 it saves from starvation by t,
b 330-30 hypocrisy, slander, hate, t', adultery,
thefts
an 100- * t-, false witness, blasphemies : — Matt. 16 ■ 19.
The L/ancet
/ 245- 4 medical magazine called T- L-.
theme
pref x-15 or treat in full detail so infinite a t\
THEODICY
530
THEORY
theodicy
an 104-14 and reveals the t- which indicates
theogony
ph 17tt- 3 Truth is not the basis of t\
theologians
b 320- 6 The most distinguished t- in Europe
theolog-ical
a 24-16 the ordinary t' views of atonement
s 141- 1 indicates the distance between the ^ and
theologus
t 459-28 the t- (that is, the student
Theology
s 118-13
131-12
theolog-y
anatoiuy and
s 148-13 anatomy and V define man as
148-17 Anatomy and t reject the divine Principle
anatomy nor
s 148- 7 Neither anatomy nor t- has ever described
and healing
s 138-18 precedent for all Christianity, V, and healing.
and physics
pre/viii- 9 T- and physics teach that both
Science, T-, and Medicine are means of
chapter sub-title
divine
/ 234-23
r 469-29
erudite
a 24-20
the weary searcher after a divine V,
is as pernicious to divine t- as are
Does erudite I- regard the crucifixion of
guidance of a
s 148-31 leaves them to the guidance of a t- which
his
s 138-31 It is his t- in this book and the
Jewish
a 42- 3 The Jewish t- gave no hint of the
r 466-24 Heathen mythology and Jewish t- have
of Christian Science
s 145-31 The t- of C. S. includes healing
/ 252- 6 regarding the pathology and ^ of C. S.
p 404-21 most important points m the t- of C. S.
of Jesus
s 138-30 It was this t- of Jesus which healed
p 369- 8 and comprehends the t- of Jesus
our Master's
s 139- 3 It was our Master's t- which the impious
popular
s 126-16 C. S. on the one hand and popular t- on the
g 557-22 Popular V takes up the history of man
problem in
a 23- 8 The atonement is a hard problem in V,
scholastic
a 41-19 philosophy, materia medica, or scholastic t-
s 141-32 now occupied by scholastic I- and physiology,
f 226-18 scholastic t-, material medicine
h 315- 4 the scholastic t- of the rabbis.
tries to explain
8 148-21 Then t tries to explain how to make this
s 138-32 spiritual meaning of this t,
theoretical
sp 98-27 and they are not t- and fragmentary,
s 164- 5 " No systematic or t- classification of
ph 191- 8 As a material, t life-basis is found to be a
b 295-26 The t- mind is matter, named brain, or
o 341- 4 from a <■ to a practical Christianity.
theoretically
pr 3-18 We admit t- that God is good, . . . and then
o 357-13 but if we t- endow mortals with the
theories
are sometimes pernicious
p 394-18 that their t- are sometimes pernicious,
cease
/ 216- 5 Here V cease, and Science unveils the mystery
common
o 342-30 according to the common t,
conflicting
o 355-14 the relative value of the two conflicting t-
eontradictorv
r 492-15 These two contradictory t- . . . will dispute
cruder
ph 189- 6 raises the human thought above the cruder V
dietetic
p 389-13 Our dietetic t- first admit that food
doptrines and
b 319-15 The varied doctrines and t- which
false
a 151-15 false t\ from which multitudes would gladly
r 484-26 involved in all false t- and practices.
fossils of
« 147-21 perishing fossils of «• already antiquated,
Kuohing
p 367- 6 better than hecatombs of gushing t.
theories
higher
g 549- 7 give place to higher t- and demonstrations.
human
(see human)
its own
sp 81- 7 At the very best and on its own V, spiritualism
many
/ 232- 3 Many t- relative to God and man
material
(see material)
medical
o348- 3 Medical t- virtually admit the nothingness
of
p 382-20 A patient thoroughly booked in medical t-
mortal
g 552-10 Mortal t- make friends of sin,
most
g 547-17 is more consistent than most V.
of man
a 20- 4 to forms of doctrine or to t- of man,
of parents
/ 237-10 The more stubborn beliefs and t- of parents
ordinary
s 156-12 Believing then somewhat in the ordinary t-
or thoughts
/ 237-17 discussing or entertaining t- or thoughts
our
s 119- 2 that is, when we do so in our t-,
122-29 Our t- make the same mistake regarding
152-20 Such a fact illustrates our t\
b 312-23 Our t- are based on finite premises,
physical
s 123-13 Divine Science, rising above physical t,
prevalent
/ 232-11 but our prevalent t- practically deny this,
b 283-13 But what say prevalent V ?
p 389-18 If God has, as prevalent V maintain,
relinquish all
/ 249- 1 Let us accept Science, relinquish all t-
self-assertive
/ 204-23 False and self-assertive t- have given
special
,s 133-22 carried out in special V concerning God,
speculative
/ 209-27 the paraphernalia of speculative V,
such
s 119- 5 such t- lead to one of two thing^s.
ph 185-11 Such<-andsuchsystemsof so-called mind-cure,
185-17 Such t- have no relationship to C. S.,
/ 204-18 Such t- are evidently erroneous.
/ 232-12 These V must be untrue,
t'WO
r 494-25 Which of these two t- concerning
Tarious
b 339-32 Our various ^ will never lose their imaginary
gl 587-12 the various t- that hold mind to be a
/ 228- 7 prolific subject for mortal belief to pin V upon;
b 269-29 The t 1 combat are these:
g 526- 9 Belief involves t- of material hearing,
theorizes
b 295-31 error t- that spirit is born of matter
theorizing
ph 172- 3 T- about man's development from
theory
, accepted
g 552- 5 was once an accepted t.
any other
/ 249-10 Any other t of Life, or God, is delusive
confirms my
p 370-14 This confirms my t- that faith in the drug
conservative
r 492-29 Tlie conservative t\ long believed, is
contrary to Christian Science
sp 71-31 a t- contrary to C. S.
Darwin's
g 547-15 Darwin's t- of evolution from a material basis
547-17 Darwin's V, — that Mind produces its opposite,
doctrinal
s 132-24 on any but a material and a doctrinal t-.
erroneous
ph 177-16 erroneous t of life and intelligence in matter,
g 522-18 In this erroneous t-, matter takes the place
every
ph 194-13 Every t- opposed to this fact
false
s 123- 1 false t- as to the relations of the celestial
first
b 269-32 The first t-, that matter is everything,
incorrect in
pre/ X- 5 incorrect in t- and filled with plagiarisms
material
s 152-12 Such errors beset every material t;
THEORY
531
THEREFORE
theory
material
c 257-23 the material t- of mind in matter
g 545-16 Error tills the whole ground in this material t-,
mere
a 26-28 Our Master taught no mere t, doctrine, or
Mesmer's
an 100-13 to investigate Mesmer's t- and to report
mistaken in
/ 229-19 mistaken in t- and in practice.
mortal
g 547-29 sensual, and mortal t- of the universe,
mythologic
g 531-29 The mythologic t- of material life
no other
r 483-28 does honor God as no other (• honors Him,
of Christian Science
s 112-23 Any t of C. S., which departs from
one
p 372- 6 One t- about this mortal mind is,
opposed to the
g 545-12 opposed to the t- of man as evolved from
scientific
g 547-11 conclusions as to the scientific t- of creation.
speculative
ph 195-24 the speculative t, the nauseous fiction.
such a
a 23- 7 Such a t- is man-made.
support his
ph 198-25 though the doctor says nothing to support his t.
this
b 300-27 This t- is unscientific.
t 458- 7 This t- is supposed to favor practice from
r 492-31 This t- would keep truth and error always at
war.
true
g 547-25 The true t- of the universe, including man,
whatever
g 553-20 Whatever t- may be adopted by
your
t 456-16 Any dishonesty in your t- and practice
The t- of three persons in one God
The t- that Spirit is not the only substance
The ^ that soul, spirit, intelligence.
The t\ that Spirit is distinct from matter
What basis is there for the V of
that t- is sure to become the signal for
Those individtials, who adopt <•,
hypotheses of agnosticism, pantheism, t-,
spiritualism, V, . . . are antagonistic to
t-, and agnosticism are opposed to C. S.,
mesmerism, hypnotism, V, or spiritualism?
classification of diseases or of t*
arts
C 256- 9
257- 6
b 300-26
335-2
r 478- 7
g 553-22
theosopliy
sh 99-18
S 111- 1
129-17
139-28
r 484- 8
therapeutic
s 164- 6 " No
agents,
p 369-23 The prophylactic and t
therapeutical
an 101-15 physiological and t- questions,
therapeutics
an 101-18 nothing in common with either physiology or
t-."
s 149-27 predicting disease does not dignify t-.
thereafter
an 104-26 This greater error t occupies the gronnd,
/ 221- 6 t- she partook of but one meal in
thereat
t 451-14 many there be which go in t." —Matt. 7 : 13.
thereby
s 108-28 t- shutting out the true sense of Spirit.
119-14 t- making Him guilty of maintaining
/ 234-15 t- robbing both themselves and others.
b 290-28 The murderer, . . . does not f- forsake sin.
302- 7 is ^ discerned and remains unchanged,
and Truth, being t- understood,
t- actually injuring those whom we
intending t- to initiate the cure which they
and t- create woman.
t- casting out devils, or error,
308-22
p 397- 6
t 457-26
g 528-17
gl 583-18
therefore
pr 1- *
8-11
T- 1 say unto you, — Mark 11 .• 24.
and t- insincere, what must be the comment
16- 9 " After this manner t- pray ye," — Matt. 6 ; 9.
19- 1 It was t- Christ's purpose to reconcile man to
31-11 the only creator, and t- as the Father of all.
36-32 Can God t overlook the law
37-28 " Be ye t- perfect, even as — Matt. 5 .• 48.
39-15 To him, t-, death was not the threshold
42-27 and is f- not a mortal but an immortal.
51-16 t- he could no more be separated from
56- * What t- God hath joined — Matt. 1!) ; 6.
57-19 It is unselfish ; f- it cannot exist alone,
60-10 T- maternal affection lives on
therefore
m 69-25 t- matter is out of the question
sp 71-30 Spiritualism t- presupposes Spirit, . . . to be
76-11 ^irit never entered matter and was t-
99-20 T- my contest is not with the individual,
an 103- 1 virtue in families and t- in the community.
s 112- 4 can, t, be but one method in its teaching.
114- 2 t-,to be understood, the author
114-15 implies something untrue and t- unreal ;
116-18 t' that matter is nothing beyond an image in
117- 6 t- the language of Spirit must be,
118-29 T- they contradict the divine decrees
120-19 T- the divine Principle of Science, reversing
122-31 and mind t- tributary to matter.
125- 9 t- more harmonious m his manifestations
127- 2 she will not t- lose faith in Christianity,
127-24 T- truth is not human, and is not a law of
matter,
130- 6 and (• they cannot accept.
141-22 t- they cannot demonstrate God's healing
ph 164-10 t- they are more scientific than are
165- * T- 1 say unto you, — Matt. 6 ; 25.
191-31 t- Truth is able to cast out the ills of the
/ 204-14 It cannot t- be mind, though so called.
207-20 T- there can be no effect from any other cause,
210-31 t- it is without a destructive element.
223-13 and t could not be Spirit.
231-17 T- we accept the conclusion that
244- 2 t- such deformity is not real,
253-32 " Be ye t- perfect," — Matt. 5 .- 48.
c 259-19 *' Be ye t- perfect, — Matt. 5 . 48.
267-26 Even in this world, t-,
b 269-22 1 1- plant myself unreservedly on the
275- 5 T- matter is neither substantial, living, nor
275- 8 and t He is divine Principle.
277- 1 and ^ cannot spring from intelligence.
277-21 and t- that good is the origin of
277-30 for matter is temporal ana is t- a
279- 8 and is t- not eternal.
286-19 T- the spiritual universe is good,
288-18 " There remaineth t- a rest — Heb. 4 .• 9.
289-26 and t- the material must be untrue.
289-28 T- it cannot be said to pass out of matter.
301- 8 involves error and t is material,
292-28 T- man would be annihilated,
300-23 t- Soul is not in matter.
300-29 t- God is seen only in the spiritual
302-25 He is (■ the divine, infinite Principle,
304-18 Man's happiness is not, t-, at the disposal of
309-30 T- it is never structural nor organic,
313- 7 T- God, even thy God, — Heb. 1 . 9.
318-24 as though disease were real, t- right,
324-11 T- " acquaint now thyself with — yot> 22 ■ 21.
328- 9 and must t- cling to mortals until,
330-23 i- there is in reality one Mind only,
331-15 T- in Spirit all is harmony, and there can b«
334- 2 and t- antedated Abraham;
334-32 and t- one God.
337- 1 T- man, reflecting God, cannot lose his
339- 9 T- evil, being contrary to good,
340-12 T- all that really exists is in and of God,
p 362-15 It was t easy for the Magdalen to
368-28 that mortality (and t- disease) has a
372-16 T- he will be as the angels in heaven.
376-21 T- the efficient remedy is to destroy the
391-21 t- meet the intimation with a protest.
391-26 T- make your own terms with sickness,
399- 1 and t- good is infinite, is All.
400- 3 and t- the disease is thoroughly cured.
415- 2 t- disease is not a cause nor an effect.
417-12 Spirit is God, and t- cannot be sick;
419-15 t be sure that you move it off.
422-31 His treatment "is t- tentative.
431-10 T- I arrested Mortal Man in behalf of
t 446-29 This must ^ be watched and guarded against.
447- 9 T- the rule is, heal the sick wlien called upon
4.50-10 and are t- open to the approach and
460-17 It is t- to be dealt with through
464-10 She t- remains unseen at her post,
r 467- 5 T- the command means this:
468-14 T- man is not material ; he is spiritual.
471-18 God is infinite, t- ever present,
472-26 T- the only reality of sin, sickness, or death
475-18 reflection "of God, or Mind, and I- is eternal;
488- 5 t- you receive tlie blessing of Truth.
488-25 T- mental endowments are not at the mercy
of
g 506- 3 T- matter, not being the reflection of Spirit,
518-28 and all must ^ be as perfect as the
530-27 f- the dreamer and dream are one,
537- 2 t- the Lord God [.Jehovah] sent — Gen. 3 .• 23.
542-15 T- whosoever slayeth Cain, — Gen. 4 ; 15.
544-2.") T- man, in this allegory, is neither a
549-17 we must t- look upon the simjile ovum as
ap 567-2". and <•, in his pretence of being a talker,
568-1.1 ?'■ rei,)ice, ye heavens, - Itev. 12.- 12.
THEREFORE
532
THINGS
therefore
ap 574- 2 This spiritual consciousness is t- a
gl 592- 3 and V the opposite of God, or good;
692- 5 belief that life has a beginning and t
696- 9 " Whom t- ye ignorantly worship, — Acts 17 23.
therein
« 110-23 the Science and truth t- will forever remain
« 382-23 shall in no wise enter i-." — Luke 18 .• 17.
g 523-18 the Supreme Being is t called Elohim.
523-19 Deity t is always called Jehovah,
524-31 Does Spirit enter dust, and lose t- the
ap 558- * those things which are written t- : — Rev. 1 . 3.
576-10 And I saw no temple t-.-— Rev. 21 ; 22.
576-20 with " no temple [body] t- " — Rev. 21 ; 22.
thereof
sp 95-18 one of the special characteristics t-.
ph 190-26 place (• shall know it no more. — Psal. 103 • 16.
197-10 " In the day that thou eatest P — Gen. 2 ; 17.
/ 246-28 find this out, and begin the demonstration t-.
r 476-26 place t- shall know it no more." — Psal. 103. 16.
481-19 " In the day that thou eatest t- — Gen. 2 .• 17.
g 513-21 God, who is the divinely creative Principle V.
627-10 in the day that thou eatest t — Gen. 2 ; 17.
627-25 that was the name t\ — Gen. 2 . 19.
528-12 closed up the flesh instead t ; — Gen. 2 ; 21.
530-15 in the day ye eat t-, — Gen. 3 .- 5.
532- 8 " In the day that thou eatest (■ — Gen. 2 ■ 17.
533-25 and multiplies until the end t-.
540-27 his flock, and of the fat /■. — Gen. 4 .■ 4.
ap 558-16 for God " is the light t." — Rev. 21 23.
gl 592-12 a type of moral law and the demonstration (• ;
thereto
a 23-22 faith and the words corresponding t-
p 436-10 the divine law, and in obedience t-.
thereunto
o 354-17 who t- have set their seals.
thereupon
p 411-16 T- Jesus cast out the evil,
436-26 T- Judge Medicine sat in judgment on the case,
thermometer
s 152-16 introducing a t- into the patient's mouth.
Thibet
pr 10-17 One of the forms of worship in T-
thief
b 294-29 t- believes that he gains something by stealing,
thieves
/ 234-11 against the approach of t- and murderers,
p 365-28 convert into a den of t- the temple
thin
/ 221- 7 only a t- slice of bread without water.
b 295-23 like a cloud melting into /■ vapor.
Thine
pr 17-12 For T- is the kingdom, and the — Matt. 6 ■ 13.
a 33-20 " Not my will, but T-, be done ! " — Luke 22.- 42.
/ 201- * T- enemies have reproached, — Psal. 89 • 51.
201- * the footsteps of T- anointed.— Psal. 89 .■ 51.
thing
creeping
r 475-26 and over every creeping t- — Gen. 1 €6.
g 513-15 cattle, and creeping <•, — Gen. 1 . 24.
515-15 and over every creeping t- — Gen. 1 . 26.
deadly
b '328-24 and if they drink any deadly i-, — Mark 16 ■ 18,
p 362- * and if they drink any deadly t-, — Mark 16 ; 18.
every livinff
g 517-28 and over every living t — Gen. 1 .• 28.
»® . ,
b 330-27 Evil is nothing, no f\ mind, nor power.
g 554- 8 Error is always error. It is no P.
no impossible
p 371-22 No impossible V do I ask when urging the
nor a person
b 287-26 Matter is neither a V nor a person,
no sucli
r 487-21 there is in reality no such t- as mortal mind.
g 554- 4 There is no such t- as mortality,
of life
/ 247-21 Beauty is a t- of life, which dwells forever
place, nor
sp 71- 3 It is neither person, place, nor t,
pleasantest
m 59- 1 and this is the pleasantest t- to do.
same
p 404-27 are one and the same t- in C. S.
•wliole
ph 166- 1 your remedy lies in forgetting the whole t ;
sp 70-15 Does life or soul exist in the t- formed?
/ 252-23 says: . . . What a nice <• is sin !
o 350- 2 as something and almost the only <•,
p 411- 1 " The t which I greatly feared — Job 3 : 26.
things
all
pref xii-24 '• hopeth all t-, endureth all t-," —I Cor. 13: 7.
pr 1- 2 faith that all t- are possible to God,
13-24 Love, to whom all (• are possible.
15- 8 but He knows all t-
tp 83-29 the divine Principle and explanation of all t:
85-13 told me all t- that ever I did : — Jolin 4 ; 29.
96- 2 unwillingness to learn all t- rightly,
96-11 until the final spiritualizatiou of all t\
s 124-26 life, substance, and continuity of all t-.
ph 166-21 He can do all t- for us in sickness
178-16 divine Mind, to which all t- are possible,
180-26 ever-present Mind who understands all P,
180-27 man knows that with God all P are possible.
183- 1 makes all <• possible to Spirit;
189-20 makes all P start from the lowest instead of
200-15 hast put all ^ under his feet." — Psal. 8 .• 6
/ 201- 9 and " all P are become new." — II Cor. 5 ; 17.
207-27 spiritual reality is the scientific fact in all P.
208- 3 Material sense defines all ^ materially,
212-30 its normal action, and the origin of all P
215- 2 Nothing can hide from them the harmony of
all P
231-31 " all P were made by Him — John 1 .■ 3.
232- 9 " with God all P are possible," — Mark 10 .■ 27.
250- 8 which never dreams, but understands all P;
c 255-14 mortals take limited views of all P.
256- 6 All P are created spiritually.
257- 2 If Mind is within and without all P,
b 271-21 shall teach you all P." — John 14 ■ 26.
280- 6 All P beautiful and harmless are ideas of Mind.
280-10 Finite belief limits all P, and would compress
289-30 Spirit and all ^ spiritual are the real
305-10 so man, like all P real, reflects God,
307-26 and gives man dominion over all P.
310-16 around which circle harmoniously all P
318-12 and doom all P to decay.
o 353-18 All P will continue to disappear, until
p 387-26 which causes all i- discordant.
t 444- 5 "All P work together for good — Rom. 8 ; 28.
464-19 " prove all (■ ; — / Thess. 5 ; 21.
r 480-26 " All P were made by Him — John 1 • 3.
485-15 Think not to thwart the spiritual ultimate of
all P,
493- 8 to the immortal truth of all P.
g 501- * All t- were made by Him ,—John 1 ; 3.
505-27 it is the reality of all P
516- 9 God fashions all t.-, after His own likeness.
519- 2 eternal Mind, the author of aWP,
525-17 all P were made through the Word of God,
gl .'581-12 the spiritual realities of all ^ are
585-13 shallfirstcomeandrestorealK-." — Afa<M7. 11.
597-29 spiritual government, encompassing all (•.
animated
an 100- 9 the celestial bodies, the earth, and animated P
belief of ,,,.«.,,
b 289-25 The spiritual fact and the material belief of P
b 337-25 Eternal P (verities) are God's thoughts
evidence of
r 468-21 the evidence of P not seen." — Heb. 11 ; 1.
false sense of
/ 213-31 dipped to its depths into a false sense of P,
few
b 323-17 " faithful over a few P" — Matt. 25 : 21.
ap 569- 7 faithful over a few P,—Matt. 25 ; 23.
finite sense of
s 124-12 This is a mortal, finite sense of P,
forgetting those
o 363-24 " forgetting those P which — Phil. 3 .• 13.
former
fir 556- 9 for the former P will have passed away.
good
.s 155-31 If drugs are good P, is it safe to say
great
g 528-22 and declaring what great P error has done,
immortal
b 276-22 towards the contemplation of t immortal
imperisliable
a 21-11 looks towards the imperishable P of Spirit.
invisible „ . „„
r 479-30 " For the invisible P of Him, - - Rom. 1 .• 20.
lower
b 268- 5 to the spiritual cause of those lower P
man and
b 281-17 reflects reality and divinity in . . . man and v.
material
(see material)
material sense of
6 304- 4 based on a material sense of P,
r 489-29 Outside the material sense of P, all is harmony.
g 544- 8 arise from the material sense of P,
gl 597-18 in which a material sense of P disappears,
men and
s 118-21 as the natural status of men and P,
THINGS
533
tilings
mortal sense of
p 370- 3 we must forsake the mortal sense of t-,
no such
o 352-27 because there are no such t.
of God
b 276-11 is cognizant only of the t- of God.
of Spirit
o 349-24 Speaking of the t- of Spirit
old
/ 201- 8 a new creature, in whom old ^ pass away
persons and
c 263-28 mortal sense of persons and t- is not creation.
persons or
■ g 514- 3 could not
phases of
r 488- 1
present
b 304- 6
resolves
s 123-14 excludes matter, resolves t- into thoughts,
b 269-15 Metaphysics resolves t- into thoughts,
spiritual
b 326-10 and set his whole affections on spiritual t-,
335-13 T- spiritual and eternal are substantial.
state of
g 522-15 this state of t- is declared to be temporary
substance of
b 279- 4 " the substance of t- hoped for." — Heb. 11 .■ 1.
" The substance of t- hoped for, — Heb. 11; 1.
recreate persons or t-
enduring and harmonious phases of t-.
nor t- present, nor things to come, — Rom. 8 .-38.
r 468-20
such
an 106-26
surface of
b 313-25
temporal
h 337-26 Temporal V are the thoughts of mortals
temporary sense of
1) 298- 9 a mortal temporary sense of t-,
these
pr 7-11
a 31-32
8 131-20
ph 169-15
b 329-11
o 343-10
k 499- *
g 540- 6
gl 579- *
those
pr 1- *
8 132- 5
t 459- 2
ap 558- *
to come
b 304- 7 nor things present, nor t- to come, — Rom. 8 ; 38.
true sense of
c 264- 8 if they would gain the true sense of t-.
unpleasant
p 415- 8 when it contemplates unpleasant t\
uttered
b 317- 1 Jesus uttered t- which had been
-which pertain
o 350- 2 and of the t- which pertain to Spirit
they which do such t — Gal. 5 . 21.
He plunged beneath the material surface of ^.
Looking deeply into these t-, we find
and these t- will they do unto you, — John 16 ; 3.
hast hid these (• from the -wise — Luke 10:21.
The faith reposed in these t- should
Be thankful that Jesus, . . . did these t\
" None of these t- move me." — Acts 20 .- 24.
These t- saith He that is holy, — Rev. 3 ■ 7.
I the Lord do all these t-;"~ Isa. 45 .• 7.
These V saith He that is holy, — Rev. 3 ; 7.
shall believe that those t- which — Mark 11 .• 23.
those t- which ye do hear and see : — Matt. 11 ; 4.
Man then appropriates those t- which
keep those t- which are written — Rev. 1 ; 3.
pr
1- *
1- •
a
20- 1
20- 2
27- 3
an
lOO- *
8
119- 5
129-24
ph
189-18
b 305-18
r
479-32
g
540-17
540-18
544- 9
ap
560-21
think
pr
1- 5
a
31-31
42-24
48-13
m
63- 1
sp
82- 2
87-25
8
130-30
155- 1
ph
168- 2
/
230-27
b 270-24
270-25
297- 1
345-26
What t- soever ye desire — Mark 11 ; 24.
knoweth what t- ye have need of, — Matt. 6 .■ 8.
the t- which are Caesar's ; — Matt. 22 .• 21.
the t- that are God's." —.1/a«. 22:21.
what t- ye have seen and heard ; — Luke 7 : 22.
the t- which defile a man. — Matt. 15 : 20.
such theories lead to one of two t-.
accepting only the outward sense of t-.
evidence of all mortal thought or t-.
for what t- soever He doeth, — John 5 : 19.
by the t- that are made." — Rom,. 1 :20.
the t- which are Caesar's ; — Matt. 22 : 21.
the t- that are God's." — Matt. 22 : 21.
consisteth not of the t- which a man eateth.
As it is with t-, so is it with persons.
Regardless of what another may say or t-
whosoever killeth you will t- —John 16:2.
Let men t- they had killed the body !
and t-, or even wish, to escape the
You would never t- that flannel was better for
We t- of an absent friend as easily as we
because you do not t- of it.
no longer t- it natural to love sin and
You 're not hurt, so don't t- you are."
who t- the standard of C. S. too high for them.
We t- that we are healed when a disease
Mortals t- wickedly; consequently they
They t- sickly thoughts, and so become sick.
and they t- they are so ;
if a man t- himself to be something, — Oal. 6 : 3.
think
o 350- 1
353- 8
p 379-16
381-20
385-27
386-18
388-31
389- 6
392-17
397-13
412- 8
416-29
419-18
429-18
t 443-15
449- 9
451- 9
458-11
r 478-14
478-22
485-14
490-32
g 540-12
553-30
an 574-25
thinker
a 40- 3
s 122-22
128-18
thinker's
g 547-10
thinkers
pre/ vii-13
p 387-13
t 450- 1
450- 9
thinketh
sp 89-13
ph 166- 3
/213- 4
p 383-28
thinking'
a 22- 1
8P 92-29
/ 220-20
225-16
245- 1
p 410-27
424-23
r 483-26
g 543-20
gl 586-5
thinks
s 154-28
ph 188-16
b 294- 9
294-13
322-17
p 408-24
thinness
/ 205-18
third
sp 91-29
s 116- 1
116- 4
156-23
/204- 9
204-15
p 422-15
t 450- 8
457- 4
g 503-21
508-27
508-28
509- 6
ap 563-23
577-15
gl 585-28
598- 2
thirsteth
pr 13- 4
thirsty
/234- 8
p 366- 8
376-26
385-29
431- 4
thirty
a 47-12
8 139-18
THIRTY
They t- of matter as something
How can a Christian, . . . t- of the latter as real
t- of the experiment of those Oxford boys,
T- less of the enactments of mortal mind.
You say or t-, because you have partaken of
You t- that your anguish is occasioned by your
loss.
If mortals t that food disturbs the
The less we know or t- about hygiene,
If you t- that consumption is hereditary
When an accident happens, you t-
concerning the truth which you t- or speak,
they // too much about their ailments,
T- less of material conditions
unseen by those who t- that they bury the body-
and t- they can be benefited by
T- it " easier for a camel — Matt. 19 : 24.
and (• to succeed without the spirit,
to t- of aiding the divine Principle of healing
Question. — Does brain (■, and ob nerves feel,
and brain-lobes cannot t-
T- not to thwart the spiritual ultimate
will t- that he is freezing when he is warm,
we may ^ in our ignorance that the
before they t- or know aught of their origin,
T- of this, dear reader, for it will lift the
The advanced t and devout Christian,
which every <• can recall for himself.
It raises the t- into his native air of insight
strengthens the t- conclusions
The time for t has come.
Our t- do not die early because they
There is a large class of t- whose bigotry
A third class of t- build with solid masonry.
" As he t- in his heart, — Prov. 23 : 7.
As a man t, so is he.
" As he t- in his heart, — Prov. 23 .- 7.
" As he t- in his heart, — Prov. 23 : 7.
t- ... to find and follow the right road.
The mistake of t- that error can be real,
and t- it sees another kitten.
proportionate to its embodiment of right t-.
The error of t- that we are growing old,
to promote right t- and doing,
while others are t- about your patients
it ought to receive aid, . . . from all t- persons.
May not Darwin be right in t- that
Jesus said, t- of the outward vision,
who t she has hurt her face by falling on the
the dreamer t that his body is material
The belief that matter V, sees, or feels
saying : . . . Nerves feel. Brain (• and sins.
The drunkard t- he enjoys drunkenness,
were it not that mortal mind t that the
or as they melt into such t that we
The t erroneous postulate is,
T- Degree : Understanding.
In the t- degree mortal mind disappears,.
but on the ^ day she again suffered.
Spirit and matter, — resulting in a t- person
The t- power, mortal man, is
meet and bring out a t- quality,
A t- class of thinkers build with solid masonry.
T-: Because this book has done more for
t-. In spiritual and immortal forms of beauty
and the morning were the f- day. — Gen. 1 : 13.
The t- stage in the order of C. S.
he rose from the grave, — on the t- day of his
And his tail drew the t- part — y^er. 12 : 4.
t-, Christianity, which is the outcome of the
second from a rib, and t- from an egg.
John's Gospel, the t- chapter, where we read;
" Ho, every one that <•, — Tsa. 55 .• 1.
and giving living waters to the t-.
debars him from giving drink to the t-
to feel pain or heat, to be t- or sick,
must be t-, and you are t- accordingly.
When the sick mortal was (•,
The traitor's price was t- pieces of silver
the (■ thousand different readings in the
THISTLES
534
THOUGHT
thistles
b 276-31 not . . . grapes from thorns nor figs from t-.
g 535-24 thorns also and t- shall it— Gen. 3.- 18.
thitherward
a 21-26 and will be attracted t-.
Thomas
a 24-32 unbelieving T- was forced to acknowledge
46-18 To convince T- of this, Jesus caused him to
b 317-24 To the materialistic 7'-, looking for
318- 1 Nothing but . . . could make existence real to T-.
thorns
a 4i- 1 before the t- can be laid aside for
50-29 was a million times sharper than the t-
b 276-31 Divine Science does not gather grapes from f-
p 365- 1 the f- they plant in the pillow or the sick
g 535-23 t- also and thistles shall it — Gen. 3 ; 18.
536-23 and hedge about their achievements with t-.
539-24 " Do men gather grapes of t?" — Matt. 7 • 16.
thorough
t 446- 5 At- perusal of the author's publications
456-31 containing a t- statement of C. S.
461-32 requisite for a t- comprehension of C. S.
thoroughly
sp 84-30 If this Science has been (•■ learned
/ 230-29 we are never t- healed until
p 382-19 A patient t- booked in medical theories
400- 3 and therefore the disease is t- cured.
412- 7 be t- persuaded in your own mind
t 445- 2 teacher must t- fit his students
r 467- 9 It should be t- understood that
495-27 Study t- the letter and imbibe the spirit.
thoroughness
pli 186- 6 and the t- of this work determines health.
Thou
pr 16-31 Thy kingdom is come ,• T- art ever-present,
a 50- 8 why hast T- forsaken me ? " — Mark 15 • 34.
s 125-24 " As a vesture shalt T- change — J'sal. 102 .- 26.
131-20 T- hast hid these things from the — Luke 10 . 21.
134-26 " I knew that T- hearest me — John 11 .• 42.
ph 200-13 " T- madest him to have dominion — Psal. 8:6.
200-15 7'- hast put all things under his — Psal. 8 ; 6.
c 255- * T- art from everlastinr/. — Hsal. 93 .• 2.
256-23 or say imto Him, What doest T?" — Dan. 4 .• 35.
J) 410- 9 Jesus Christ, whom T- hast sent." — John 17 ; 3.
g 5.33- 8 The woman whom T- gavest — Gen. 3 : 12.
533-16 woman, whom T- gavest me, is responsible."
ap 566-23 Be T-, longsuffering, slow to wrath,
thought (see also thought's)
accepts
g 520-14 and t- accepts the divine infinite calculus.
action of
p 384-13 Through this action of t- and its results
aid in bringing
t 455- 1 auxiliaries to aid in bringing t- into accord
and action
c 265-13 a wider sphere of t- and action,
And deed
a 19-18 every effort for reform, every good t- and deed,
gl 595-15 purification of t- and deed,
And demonstration
c 259-14 as the basis of t and demonstration.
-appeal to
ph 182- 5 The demands of God appeal to t- only;
-apprehend
ph 179- 9 the spiritual capacity to apprehend t-
.array
c 260-29 If we array t- in mortal vestures,
:artist's
b 310- 2 picture is the artist's t- objectified.
ascending
g 509- 7 on the third day of his ascending t-,
assumed
b 326-26 T- assumed a nobler outlook,
atmosphere of
s 128-17 It extends the atmosphere of t-,
aivaken
g 553- 3 should awaken t- to a higher and purer
benign
p 365- 7 The benign t- of Jesus,
body and
r 492- 2 leaves mortal man intact in body and t\
■ boundless
b 323-11 until boundless t- walks enraptured,
channel of
gl 593-14 River. Channel of t-.
chiseling
/ 248-15 moiflding and chiseling t-
Christian
pre/ x-26 unbiased Christian t- is soonest touched by
Christian Science
b 340- 5 conveys the C. S. t-,
eonsciouH
p 379-29 The images, held in . . . mind, frighten con-
scious t-.
thought
- conscious
p 400-14 before it has taken tangible shape in con-
scious 1-,
consecration of
pr 3-16 absolute consecration of t-, energy, and
constituents of
m 58- 9 these constituents of t, mingling,
convey
/ 212-27 in order to convey t-,
creating
g 520-28 but the immortal creating t' is from above,
definite
pre/ ix- 9 the tongue voices the more definite t-,
delineates
310- 3 belief fancies that it delineates <• on matter,
depressing
p 384- 3 relieve our minds from the depressing t-
deserted by
p 429-11 The corpse, deserted by t-, is cold
discern the
s}} 95- 9 are able to discern the t- of the sick and the
divest
p 428- 9 To divest t- of false trusts
divine
s 118-14 Theology, and Medicine are means of divine tr,
g 514-15 transmission from the divine t- to the
door of
p 392-24 Stand porter at the door of t-.
drift of
pre/ x-12 to suit the general drift of ^,
efface from
p 396- 3 efface from t- all forms and
elevation to
pr 7- 9 momentary solemnity and elevation to t-.
embodied
p 372-11 belief . . . that man can enter his own embod-
ied ^,
embryonic
ph 188- 7 an embryonic t without motive;
empliasizes tlie
s 116-20 C. S. strongly emphasizes the t- that '
emptying his
ph 186- 2 by emptying his t- of the false stimulus
encompass
g 551-25 Darkness and doubt encompass t-,
erring
c 260- 7 The conceptions of mortal, erring t-
g 503-24 God creates neither erring t-, mortal life,
erroneous
g 543-23 to be the creations of erroneous t,
error of
g 550-15 Error of t- is reflected in error of action.
exalted
p 373-17 through the exalted t- of John,
g 506-12 exalted t- or spiritual apprehension
expands
c 255- 2 t- expands into expression.
expressed
p 423- 7 more strongly than the expressed t-.
expressed in
pr 11-32 It is best expressed in t- and in life.
expresses the
r 468-28 Eternity, not time, expresses the t- of Life,
externalized
o 360-13 which mind-picture or externalized t-
father to the
/ 219-22 " is ever father to the t-."
/ 222- 9 and feeds t- with the bread of Life.
food for
ph 195-16 furnishes food for t\
footsteps of
ph 174-9 The footsteps of t, rising above
formation of
sp 71-13 a formation of t- rather than of matter.
forms of
s 118-20 In all mortal forms of t-, dust is dignified
ph 187- 7 material sense creates its own forms of t-,
b 298-31 confers upon angels its own forms of <•,
free
/ 223-21 Spiritual rationality and free t- accompany
g^ently vyhispers
ap"574-30 Then <• gently whispers: " Come hither !
gives action to
gl 586- 8 that which gives action to t-.
guides
s 149-28 "Whatever guides t- spiritually benefits
her
s 152-22 and experiments had prepared her t-
ph 185- 1 but her t- of it had
t 460-30 beliefs were gradually expelled from her t;
his
sp 82- 5 we still read his t- in his verse.
jm 198-10 outlines hi.< f- relative to disease,
c 258-26 and of the infinite range of his t\
THOUGHT
535
THOUGHT
thought
his
p 383- 9 when he leaves it most out of his t-,
t 452- 1 how to bar the door of his t-
hold
e 261- 4 Hold t- steadfastly to the enduring,
human
(see human)
image of
p 411-23 an image of t- externalized.
images of
sp 86-13 Mortals evolve images of t-.
/ 208-29 according to the images of f • impressed upon it.
248-10 supplying it with beautiful images of (•
imprisoned
s 114-27 and sets free the imprisoned t\
increases or diminishes
p 415-19 t- increases or diminishes the
inspired
g 547-28 Inspired t- relinquishes a material, . . . theory
integrity of
t 446-29 detrimental to health and integrity of t\
is borrowed
c 267-21 T- is borrowed from a higher source
its own
p 399-17 Mortal mind perpetuates its own t-.
Job's
c 262-19 Mortals will echo Job's t,
latent in
ffl 597- 8 but cloaked the crime, latent in t-,
m 62-13 Taking less "^ for your life, — ^a«. 6-25.
62-14 less ^ " for your body — Matt. 6 .• 25.
ph 175- 4 and less t- is given to sanitary subjects,
/ 222-14 Taking less t- about what she should eat
lifted
ph 200- 3 lifted t- into the song of David,
lifting
p 400-18 By lifting t- above error, or disease,
material
c 260-32 Every object in material t- will be
o 356- 2 the material ^ must become spiritualized
460-12 for to the material t- all is material,
ff 509-30 Jesus rebuked the material t- of his
misleads
b 275-28 misleads t- and points to other gods,
models in
/ 248-27 We must form perfect models in t-
momentous
(J 516-27 To emphasize this momentous t-,
mortal
{see mortal)
note how
p 415-17 Note how t- makes the face pallid.
occupy
m 60-23 and other considerations, . . . occupy t\
ot disease
ph 198-14 t- of disease is formed before one
p 396- 2 One should never hold in mind the t- of disease,
of the age
s 146-32 and adapted to the t- of the age
of the patient
p 414-13 mortal mind or the t' of the patient,
original
ph 195-20 invention, sttidy, and original t- are
palsied by
p 415-23 quickly or slowly and impelled or palsied by t',
parent's
p 412-29 met mainly through the parent's t-,
patient's
p 366- 9 hinders him from reaching his patient's t-,
396-12 nor encourage in the patient's t the
perturbed
p 400-13 Eradicate the image . . . from the perturbed t-
pictorial
sp 86-27 can all be taken from pictorial t-
pictures of
sp 87- 2 Mind-readers perceive these pictures of t-.
pinions to
t 454-20 Right motives give pinions to t-,
popular
s 141-10 All revelation (such is the popular t!)
possibilities of
sp 90-20 This shows the possibilities of t-.
prior to
b 310- 4 Did it exist prior to t- ?
pure
g 508-15 seed within itself is the pure t-
put out of
p 425-13 treated as error and put out of t\
quiet the
p 415-12 They quiet the t- by inducing stupefaction
random
ph 175-16 If a random t-, calling itself dyspepsia,
rarefaction of
g 509-16 giFes the idea of the rarefaction of t-
tliought
receptive
o 34^16 to the poor, — the receptive t-,
p 380- 1 may rest at length on some receptive t,
recorder's
gl 590-25 disappearing from the recorder's t',
remain in
p 376- 5 fear and the despair of recovery remain in t\
remove error from
a 40- 2 Remove error from t-, and it will not appear
removes
6 323-22 removes t- from the body,
rises
e 256- 3 t- rises from the material sense to the spiritual,
scientific
ap 559- 9 scientific t- reaches over continent and ocean
sculptor's
299- 2 no more reality than has the sculptor's ^
sensual
c 263-28 A sensual t-, like an atom of dust
sinful
p 400-31 the baneful influence of sinful t- on the body.
slumbering
/ 223-25 Peals that should startle the slumbering t-
spiritualization of
/ 211-30 dematerialization and spiritualization of t-
b 272-19 It is the spiritualization of t- and
p 382- 7 and to the spiritualization of t,
, 407-26 This spiritualization of t- lets in the light,
g-i 593- 9 Rescbrection. Spiritualization ot t- ;
spiritualizes tlie
p 370- 6 regimen which spiritualizes the t- ;
spontaneity of
gl 597-17 Spontaneity of t- and idea;
substance of
p 423-30 Bones have only the substance of t-
substance of a
g 508- 5 The only intelligence or substance of a t-,
such
t 460-13 till such t- is rectified by Spirit.
such a
b 320-20 (however transcendental such a t: appears),
suggests the
b 338-16 This suggests the t- of something fluid,
338-17 It further suggests the t- of that
swift- winged
ap 574-20 the very message, or swift- winged t, •
take no
ph 165- * Take no t- for your life, — Matt. 6 • 25.
170-16 "Take no t- for your life, — Matt. 6 .• 25.
/ 228-21 " Take no t- for your life," — Matt. 6 ; 25.
p 3&5- 8 "Take not- for your life," — j»/a«. 6; 25.
. 382-11 "Take nof- . . . for the body." — Z,itAel2.-22.
^530-8 "Take no t- for your life, —Afa«. 6.- 25.
taking form in
ph 175- 1 prevent the images . . . from taking form in**
taking no
ph 176- 7 custom of taking no t- about food
that
p 392-19 liable to the development of that t-
this
a 39-27 This t- is apprehended slowly,
/ 203-12 This t- incites to a more exalted worship
o 345-28 This t of human, material nothingness,
354- 9 when it teaches precisely this t- ?
p 388-32 the food or this t- must be dispensed with,
r 496-15 Hold perpetually this ^, — that it is the
to discern
sp 95-15 to discern P scientifically, depends upon
unconscious
p 408-28 unconscious t- in the corporeal substratum
uninspired
ap 573- 5 that which is invisible to the uninspired t-.
uplift the
ph 175-12 its beauty and fragrance, should uplift the t;
whispered into
p 370-19 spiritual facts of health, whispered into f,
vrill waken
p 427-30 T- will waken from its own material
wrong
t 462- 5 The wrong t- should be arrested before it
your
/ 208-30 You embrace your body in your t\
b 324-30 if the idea . . . come not to your t-,
p 397-14 Your t- is more powerful than your words,
r 495-16 nothing but His likeness to abide in your V.
m hl-11 serves to unite ^ more closely to God,
sp 84-12 <• which is in rapport with this Mind,
86-22 Then why is it more difficult to see a t- than
87- 5 It is needless for the /• or for the person
90- 9 Divest yourself of the t- that there can be
s 130-26 If t: is startled at the strong cFaini of
ph 174-29 and holding it before the /■ of both
180-22 Instead of furnishing t- with fear,
195-18 t- passes naturally from ettect back to cause-
THOUGHT
536
THOUGHTS
thought
ph 197- 2 which mirror images of disease distinctly in ^.
199-21 The devotion of V to an honest
c 260- 5 while holding in t- the character of Judas.
b 268- 1 In the material world, t- has brought to light
276-21 t- is turned into new and healthy channels,
284-30 T- passes from God to man,
310- 6 T- will finally be understood and seen
324- 1 renders t- receptive of the advanced idea.
o 349-27 as t- is educated up to spiritual apprehension.
p 377- 2 and that t- governs this liability.
390-21 Suffer no claim ... to grow upon the t.
392-14 t- should be held fast to this ideal.
396-27 Keep distinctly in t- that man is the
400-21 t- alone creates the suffering.
412-13 you are liable ... to impress it upon the t-.
414-19 by troubling and perplexing their t-.
415- 7 t- moves quickly or slowly,
419-18 lest aught unfit for development enter t.
422-16 changes the material base of t\
t 445-18 or limit in any direction of t
r 485-24 If (• yields its dominion to other powers,
492- 4 should be but one fact before the t,
g 510- 5 to be holy, t- must be purely spiritual.
545- 9 by t- tending spiritually upward
552-19 t-, loosened from a material basis
thOUgllt (verb)
m 68- 3 for fear of being <• ridiculous.
sp 75-23 those who have t- they died, •
ph 197-12 and the more that is t- and said about
199- 3 might be t- true that hammering would
/ 221-26 she t- of the flesh-pots of Egypt,
234-25 Sin and disease must be t- before they
245-22 nor t of herself as growing old.
b 306- 1 Pharisees t that they could raise the spiritual
314-15 they t- that he meant their material temple
o 351-30 They t- to worship Spirit from a
374- 8 I never t- of and knew nothing about,
388-10 t that they could kill the body with matter,
r 478- 8 What would be (• of the declaration that
thoug-ht-attenuations
s 157-12 with such repetition of t,
thought-force
s 124-22 support the equipoise of that t',
thought-forces
ph 199-27 His belief . . . gave his t*, called muscles,
thought-germs
s 164-16 mental microbes of sin and all diseased t-
thought-models
c 259- 9 higher than their poor t- would allow,
thought's
b 268- 3 With like activity have t- swift pinions
thoughts
about sickness
/ 237-17 entertaining theories or t- about sickness.
all
/ 206-32 You should banish all t- of disease and sin
g 513-18 classifies, and individualizes all (■,
blends his
c 263- 7 blends his P of existence with the
budding
p 413-29 mental images to children's budding t-,
centred their
o 351-27 The Israelites centred their t on the
depicts the
ap 571-26 depicts the t- which he beholds in mortal mind.
direct those
ep 94-26 better enabled him to direct those t- aright;
diseased
/ 237-20 keep out . . . either sinful or diseased t.
disease in the
ph 180-17 should not implant disease in the t-
dissection of
t 462-21 and consists in the dissection of t
distant
sp 82- 1 it is as easy to read distant t- as near.
ever recurring
c 260-26 by the t ever recurring to one's self,
evil
an 100- • out of the heart proceed evil t, — Matt. 15 .■ 19.
/ 234-26 must control evil t- in the first instance,
234-31 Evil t- and aims reach no farther
234-32 Evil t-, lusts, and malicious purposes
exalted
b 299- 7 Mv angels are exalted t-, appearing at the
finite
/ 214-18 and entertain finite t- of God
God's
b 286-21 God's t- are perfect and eternal,
337-26 Eternal things (verities) are God's t
gl 581- 4 Anoels. God's t- passing to man ;
683- 2 whose better originals are God's t-,
her
pref ix- 1 She also began to jot down her t-
thoughts
her
/ 236-13 Her t- form the embryo of another
p 426- 7 the high goal always before her t-.
His
s 114-11 noumenon and phenomena, God and His <•.
g 513-26 His t- are spiritual realities.
his
m 56- 2 Reading his t-, Jesus added :
s 139- 2 the unrighteous man his t." — Isa. 55.' 7.
ph 198-25 His ^ and his patient's commingle,
239-15 and the unrighteous man his t-.— Isa. 55 .• 7.
b 290-30 His t- are no purer until evil is disarmed by
his own
p 366-24 by the unveiling of sin in his own V.
holy
g 512- 9 and also by holy t-, winged with Love.
human
6 297-24 Human t- have their degrees of comparison.
t 449-20 The inoculation of evil human t-
impure
gl 595-24 Uncleanliness. Impure t-; error; sin; dirt.
influence the
t 447- 4 to attempt to influence the t- of others,
inverted
c 267-20 inverted t and erroneous beliefs
its own
sp 86-31 It feels, hears, and sees its own t-.
p i'iA- 3 takes possession of itself and its own t-
linew their
sp 85-16 Jesus, . . . " knew their t-," — Matt.\2:^.
mortal
(see mortal)
my
8 108-32 set my t- to work in new channels,
new
pref vii-22 A book introduces new t-,
r 492-14 New P are constantly obtaining the floor.
objects and
b 269-19 the objects and t- of material sense,
276-13 brings objects and t into human view
of disease
ph 196-21 so efface the images and t- of disease,
of health
/ 208-31 should delineate upon it t of health,
of manlcind
sp 94-24 Our Master easily read the P of mankind,
of naortals
/ 249-27 than are the t- of mortals when awake.
b 337-27 Temporal things are the t- of mortals
r 484-14 the conscious and unconscious t- of mortals.
of pain
ph 190- 9 fills itself with t of pain and pleasure,
of the healer
t 446-16 Good must dominate in the t- of the healer,
opposite
p 417-31 and how divine Mind can cure by opposite t.
our
b 322-11 to turn our t- towards divine Principle,
OTercoming the
/ 233-20 by overcoming the t which produce them,
patient's
sp 79- 6 by changing the patient's t- regarding death.
patients'
p 414-15 To fix truth steadfastly in your patients' t,
pure
b 298-28 Angels are pure t from God, winged with
reading the
b 272-16 Reading the t- of the people,
resolving^iof
g 510-25 suppositional resolving of t- into
scientific
an 104- 1 for scientific t- are true thoughts,
sick
c 260-21 A Sick body is evolved from sick P.
sicklv
b 270-25 They think sickly P,
some
6 297-25 Some P are better than others,
spiritual
c 259-29 and demands spiritual P,
gl 582-28 The spiritual P and representatives of
598-10 to unfold spiritual P.
stronger
ph 198-26 and the stronger P rule the weaker.
temporal
286-22 Material and temporal P are hum.in,
their
6 315-14 Their P were filled with mortal error,
these
g 506-19 and unfolds these P, even as
things into
s 123-14 excludes matter, resolves things into P,
b 269-16 Metaphysics resolves things into P,
time and
m 58-14 selfish exaction of all another's time and t;
THOUGHTS
537
TIGER
thougrhts
transfer of the
/ 211-22 transfer of the t . . . would serve only to
transitory
b 286-27 Transitory ^ are the antipodes of
true
an 104- 1 scientific thoughts are true t-,
turn their
p 416-31 Turn their t- away from their bodies
unformed
g 506-18 God, gathers unformed t- into their
unhealthy
p 392-30 and shut out these unhealthy I-
unspoken
pr 110 T"- unspoken are not unknown to the
p 424-19 unspoken t- resting on your patient.
uplifting:
/ 235-14 The pure and uplifting t- of the teacher,
yielding; one's
p 416 " ~
3- 3 The act of yielding one's t- to the
your
c 261- 7 proportionably to their occupancy of your t-.
p 407-25 Let the perfect model be present in your t-
pr 13-14 sooner by words than by t- ?
sp 86-16 only because it Is unusual to see t',
88-11 T-, proceeding from the brain
s 107-13 t- acquaint themselves intelligently with God.
c 259-10 t- which presented man as fallen,
p 415-28 Before the t- are fully at rest,
t 462-23 Are t- divine or human?
gl 595-18 t-, beliefs, opinions, knowledge; matter;
thoug-lit-taking
p 365-10 supposed necessity for physical t-
thousand
pre/ xii- 6 During seven years over four t students
s 139-18 thirty t- different readings in the Old
139-19 and the three hundred I- in the New,
g 504-22 is with the Lord as a <• years." — IT Pet. 3 ; 8.
504-25 whereas a t- years of human doctrines,
514-16 " the cattle upon a t- hills." — Psal. 50.- 10.
524- 5 and in a t- other so-called deities.
546-31 a t- different examples of one rule,
ap 560- 3 typical of six t- years since Adam,
gl 598-21 is with the Lord as a t- years." — // Pet. 3 ; 8.
thousands
pre/ x-15 By t- of well-authenticated cases of healing,
sp 79- 5 7* of instances could be cited of health restored
87-31 which are t- of miles away
o 341- 2 raising up t- from helplessness to strength
threatened
ph 193-26 t- with incarceration in an insane asylum
three
a 27-13 in t- days I [Spirit] will rSLise— John 2 .• 19.
27-24 credits him with two or hundred other
41-18 about t- centuries after the crucifixion.
44- 7 His t- days' work in the sepulchre
45-13 T- days after his bodily burial he talked with
an 104-10 scientific truth goes through t' stages.
s 107- * and hid in t- measures o/ meal, — Matt. 13 ; 33,
108-15, 16 the product of t- multiplied by t-,
108-16, 17 t- times t- duodecillions must be
109-11 For t- years after my discovery, I sought
109-32 The t- great verities of Spirit,
117-32 and hid in t measures ot meal, — Matt. 13 .■ 33.
118-19 presented as t- measures of meal,
118-19 that is, t- modes of mortal thought.
139-19 and the t- hundred thousand in the New,
153-10 administered at intervals of t hours,
161- 7 the t young Hebrew captives, cast into the
ph 193-15 It was between t- and four o'clock
/ 221- 9 until t- hours after eating,
c 256- 9 The theory of t- persons in one God
b 314-15 in t- days I will raise it up," — John 2 ; 19.
331-28 a trinity in unity, t in one,
331-32 These t- express in divine Science
p 438-15 on V distinct charges of crime, to wit :
r 494- 3 and in t- days I [Mind] will — John 2 .- 19.
g 515-19 nor does it imply t- persons in one.
523-22 and in t- verses of the second,
549-10 t- different methods of reproduction
threefold
b 331-32 the t-, essential nature of the infinite.
threescore
/ 246-22 would enjoy more than t- years and ten
threshold
a 39-16 To him, therefore, death was not the t-
threw
c 259- 8 t- upon mortals the truer reflection of God
thrive
p 413-15 in order to make it t- more vigorously
throat
/ 221- 9 that she should not wet her parched t
pathway up to the t- of glory,
Thy t- is established o/ old : — Psal. 93 .• 2.
the /• of the creative divine Principle,
caught up unto God, and to His t-. — Iiev. 12 .-5.
throne
a 26- 3
C 255- *
b 317- 3
ap 565- 8
throng
sp 86-3 " The multitude t- thee." — Luke 8 : 45.
p 371-18 the illusive sufferings which t- the gloaming.
throughout
pre/ xii-21 she had never read this book t-
a 30-22 t- the whole earthly career of Jesus,
55-23 reappearing of the divine healing is t- all time
sp 98-18 It is imperious t- all ages
s 146-29 and extends t- all space.
b 277-17 t- the entire round of nature.
319-13 T- the Infinite cycles of eternal existence,
324t-25 t- Asia Minor, Greece, and even in
333-19 T- all generations both before and after the
o 358-17 as is recorded t- the Scriptures.
p 408- 7 t- the entire round of the material senses,
422- 5 a great stir t his whole system,
442- 6 t- the vast audience-chamber of Spirit
g 507-26 expresses Science and art t- His creation,
523-22 T- the first chapter of Genesis
526-25 This second ... is a picture of error t\
throw
m 65-30 will assuredly t- off this evil,
. an 101-15 to t- light on physiological and
ph 192-22 the weight you t- into the right scale.
p 397- 5 We t- the mental influence on the
g 519-15 until they t off the old man and reach the
thrown
c 263-29 t- into the face of spiritual immensity,
b 301- 2 as the human likeness t- upon the mirror,
o 360-19 Like a pendulum . . . you will be t- back and
t 461-12 light of understanding be t- upon this Science,
throws
/ 205-30 t- our weight into the scale, ... of matter.
249-28 It t- off some material fetters.
ap 578- 1 the light which C. S. t- on the Scriptures
thrust
s 132-14 The Pharisees of old t- the spiritual idea
150-28 and that he is then f out of
thrusting
m 62-^
ph 166-18
b 304-31
thrusts
sp 85-27 His t- at materialism were sharp, but needed.
t 458-20 Sin makes deadly t- at the Christian Scientist
Thummin
gl 595-11 definition of
595-13 The Urim and T-, which were
thunder
ph 174-17 The t- of Sinai and the Sermon on the Mount
thunderbolts
b 288-15 lightnings and ^ of error may burst and flash
thunders
ap 559-13 It arouses the " seven t- " of evil,
thw^art
r 485-15 Think not to t- the spiritual ultimate
thw^arted
t 459-22 distrusted and t- in its incipiency.
Thy
pr 16-28 Hallowed be T- name — Matt. 6 .• 9.
16-30 T- kingdom come. — Matt. 6 ; 10.
16-31 T- kingdom is come;
17- 1 T- will be done in earth, — Matt. 6 • 10.
8 131-22 so It seemed good in T- sight." — Luke 10 .• 21.
ph 190-28 As for me, I will behold T- face — Psal. 17 .• 15.
190-29 when I awake, with T- likeness. — PsaZ. 17 .15.
190-31 In T- light shall we see light. — Psal. 36 .- 9.
200-14 over the works of T- hands. — Psal. 8 ; 6.
/ 201- • the reproach o/ T- servants ; — Psal. 89 ; 50.
c 255- « T- throne is established — Psal. 93 .• 2.
g 532-15 I heard T- voice in the garden, — Gen. 3: 10.
tidbits
/ 214-25 would spread their table with cannibal t-
tide
s 125-22 with changes of time and t, cold and heat,
139-13 wisely to stem the t- of sectarian bitterness,
tides
ap 566- 2 the dark ebbing and flowing P of human fear,
tidings
p 442-15 as of one " that bringeth good t-." — Isa. 52 .• 7.
ties
a 31- 4 Jesus acknowledged no t- of the flesh.
m 57-27 but this severance of fleshly t-
tiger
p 378-11 By looking a ^ fearlessly in the eye,
by t- in the laws of erring, human concepts-
Instead of t- Him aside in times of
t- aside his divine Principle as
TIGHTENED
538
TIME
ligrhtened
m 67- 5 the wind shrieks through the t- shrouds,
till
ph 183-12 the condemnation of man to t- the ground,
g 518- 1 Man is not made to t the soil.
520-22 was not a man to t- the ground. — Gen. 2 :5.
520-31 never causing man to t- the ground,
537- 4 to t- the ground from whence he — Gen. 3 .- 23.
544- 5 " not a man to ^ the ground." — Gen. 2 .■ 5.
545- 7 The condemnation of mortals to t- the ground
tills
g 537-16 Error t- its own barren soil
545-15 Error V the whole ground in this material
time
a 39-18 " Now," ..." is the accepted f.\ — TI Cor. 6. 2.
sp 93- 8 now is the accepted t; — II Cor. 6 : 2.
all
a 38-14 in all t- to come.
52-26 not for their day only but for all t- :
55-23 divine healing is throughout all t- ;
b 317-14 not only in all t-, but in all ways
all account of
/' 245- 6 she became insane and lost all account of t-.
and energies
A- 109-14 and devoted t- and energies to discovering a
and eternity
b 285- 5 the great fact of being for t- and eternity.
and medication
J) 398-26 belief in the healing effects of <• and medication,
and tide
s 125-21 will come and go with changes of t- and tide,
and toil
t 464- 6 and how much t and toil are still required
another
a 38-18 another <• Jesus prayed, not for the twelve only,
another's
in 58-14 the selttsh exaction of all another's t- and
any
o 350-20 lest at any t- they should see — Matt. 13; 15.
p 413-30 making it probable at any V that such ills
approaches
p 402- 8 The t- approaches when mortal mind will
at one
a 27-22 Jesus sent forth seventy students at one /•,
sp 88-16 at one t- are supposed to be substance-matter
r 489-19 at one <• the medium for
491-18 that matter is awake at one t and
at the
a 53-27 but at the t- when Jesus felt our infirmities,
p 431-13 At the t- of the arrest the prisoner
barriers of
c 266-30 He does not cross the barriers of t*
s 129-16 to torment us before the <• ? " — Matt. 8 .- 29.
calendar of
g 520-11 according to the calendar of t-.
Cometh
a 31-31 yea, the t- cometh, that — John 16 • 2.
m 64-18 the t- Cometh of which Jesus spake,
b 325-26 The t- cometh when the spiritual origin of man,
extends througfh
b 328-31 his great life-work extends through t-
first
b 326-31 He beheld for the first t- the true idea
for thinkers
pref vii-13 The t- for thinkers has come.
future
b 306-16 at some uncertain future t-
g 546- 2 at some future t- to be emancipated from it,
g^lideg on
/ 240-18 Mortals move onward . . . as <■ glides on.
has come
h 285-17 The t has come for a finite ... to give place
help in
8 148-29 to render help in t- of physical need.
his
a 47-14 He chose his i-, when the people were in doubt
illuminating'
g 502-17 illuminating t with the glory of eternity.
Improve our
sp 90-29 may as well improve our t- in solving the
Indefinite
o 348-29 believed for an indefinite t- ;
is at hand
ap 558- * for the t is at hand. — Rev. 1 .- 3.
is flnite
r 468-30 T- is finite; eternity is forever
is not distant
a 24-15 The t- is not distant when the
is short
ap 569-24 for the devil knoweth his t- is short.
Jesus'
pre/ xi-10 results now, as in Jesus' t-,
8 142-18 As in Jesus' t-, SO to-day, tyranny and pride
time
less
s 142- 1 in less t- than the old systems,
ph 175-19 Then people had less t- for selfishness,
little
t 464- 4 Could her friends know how little t- the author
march of
/ 225- 7 march of t- bears onward freedom's
measurement of
gl 598-19 Year. A solar measurement of t- ;
measures
gl 584- 6 measures (• according to the good that is
moves on
b 329- 1 As t- moves on, the healing elements of
mutations of
c 261-25 Breaking away from the mutations of t-
no
f 238-28 no V for gossip about false law or testimony.
objects of
gl 584- 4 The objects of t- and sense disappear
o£ harvest
/ 207-19 separates the tares and wheat in t of harvest.
of Jesus
pr 6-30 a certain magistrate, who lived in the t- of
Jesus,
of need .
/ 218-22 turning in t- of need to God, divine Love,
olden
s 131-27 explained the so-called miracles of olden V
or accident
b 304-24 if t- or accident robbed them of
organization and
/ 249-19 Organization and t- have nothing to do with
Life.
our
ph 197-27 the effeminate constitutions of our t-
passing
/ 245-22 she had taken no cognizance of passing V
past
an 106-25 as I have also told you in t- past, — Gal. 5 .- 21.
period of
r 494-13 or for a limited period of ^,
question of
/ 242- 4 It is only a question of t- when
right
p 396-22 At the right t- explain to the sick the
same
sp 78- 8 and that at the same t- we are
82-13 different states of consciousness at the same f*.
s 142-14 they at the same V shut the door on
/ 229-12 and at the same t- admits that Spirit is
o 346-31 cannot serve both God and mammon at the
same t- ;
t 457-22 One cannot scatter his fire, and at the same t-
shore of
a 35- 7 Discerning Christ, . . . anew on the shore of tr.
f 203-29 should disappear on the shore of t- ;
short
ap 568-23 he hath but a short t-. — Rev. 12 . 12.
solar
g 504-19 words which indicate, in the absence of solar t*,
takes
p 429- 7 The final demonstration takes t-
their
a 41-31 but that belief, from their t- to ours,
this
pref xii-11 and (for a portion of this <•) sole editor
a 40- 6 " Go thy way for this t- ; — Acts "iA : 25.
p 431- 5 During all this t- the prisoner attended to his
438-13 Personal Sense, by this V silent,
'will come
c 266- 7 the V will come when you will be solitary,
^11 prove
p 368- 6 Divine Science insists that i- will prove all this.
'vrill separate
g 535- 4 the wheat and tares which t will separate,
'work of
/ 238-30 place the fact above the falsehood, is the work
of <•.
pref
sp
ix-30
39-21
39-23
44- 8
47-21
55-22
92-32
150-11
ph 185-26
/ 245-11
b 296-25
338-32
o 353-14
p 377- 8
t 447-13
T 468-28
ignorance of the great subject up to that <•,
now is the <• in which to experience that
Now is the t- for so-called
set the seal of eternity on t-.
and for a t quieted his remorse.
The t- for the reappearing of the
Do you say the V has not yet come
now, as in the <• of its earlier demonstration,
may seem for a t- to benefit the sick.
Having no consciousness of t-,
foundations which /• is wearing away.
The ideal man was revealed in due V,
T- has not yet reached eternity.
Then is the t- to cure theui through C. S.,
evil will in t- disclose and punish itself.
Eternity, not t, expresses the thought of Life,
TIME
539
TOLD
Unless muscles are self-acting at all t\
beliefs emit the effects of error at all t-,
At all t' and under all circumstances,
tiuie
r 468-29 and t- is no part of eternity.
470-27 and consequently a t- when Deity was
ff 509-21 are no more contingent now on t- or
510-21 until t- has been already divided into
513-11 t- is not yet measured by solar revolutions,
gl 595-17 definition of
598-30 T- is a mortal thought,
time-honored
pre/ vii-14 independent of doctrines and t- systems,
b 326-13 the foundation of material systems, however t'
times
all
S 160-22
b 273-30
ap 571-15
a million
a 50-29 a million t- sharper than the thorns
different
s 163-24 hypotheses obtruded upon us at different t\
of persecution
a 29- 9 work the more earnestly in t- of persecution,
/ 238-12 To fall away from Truth in t- of persecution,
of trouble
s 134-15 They have not waxed strong in t- of trouble.
old
ph 175- 6 In old t who ever heard of dyspepsia,
signs of the
sp 85-22 discern the signs of the t-?" — Matt. 16 ; 3.
ff 510- 1 discern the signs of the t'?" — Matt. 16 : 3.
signs of these
sp 98- 5 in the mental horizon the signs of these t,
their
h 270-15 higher than the systems of their t ;
three
s 108-16 three t- three duodecillions must be
ph 166-18 Instead of thrusting Him aside in t- of
p 381-14 mortal mind cannot legislate the ^, periods,
t 443- 8 at t- severely condemned by some Scientists,
time-tables
a 21-17 AVe have separate t- to consult,
T- of birth and death are
/ 246-18
timid
ph 167-29
/ 238-29
timidity
/ 215-30 his philosophy spurned physical f-.
o 352-22 thus watering the very roots of childish t,
r 483-31 One must fulfil one's mission without t-
timorously
p 413-32 or any other malady, t- held in the beliefs
tints
r 480- 7
g 552-25
tips
/ 205-28 Selfishness t- the beam of human existence
tired
s 154-26
/ 217-30
217-31
b 322-28
r 494- 4
tireless
g 515- 4 Patience is symbolized by the t- worm,
548-22 Had the naturalist, through his t- researches,
tissue
ph 172-28 But the loss of a limb or injury to a t-
tithe
gl 595-22 definition of
title
ph 184-11
6 333- 9
gl 590-16
toad
m 66- 4
tobacco
p 383-24
404- 3
406-28
407- 3
t 454- 2
On this fundamental point, t- conservatism is
To reconstruct t- justice and place the fact
and not a trace of heavenly t-.
The blending P of leaf and flower
says ..." You look sick," " You look t-,"
Which is f- and so speaks?
Without mind, could the muscles be t- ?
turn us like t- children to the arms of
and he did this for t- humanity's reassurance.
sp
never honoring erroneous belief with the t- of
not a name so much as the divine t- of
this term is sometimes employed as a t-.
Which, like the t-, ugly and venomous,
Does his assertion prove the use of t- to be
If a man is an inebriate, a slave to t.-,
depraved appetite for alcoholic drinks, <•,
Puffing the obnoxious fumes of t-,
the use of t- or intoxicating drinks
tobacco-user
p 383-21 The t-, eating or smoking poison
to-day
alive
/ 216- 3 Who shall say that man is alive t\ but may
and forever
pr 2-32 yesterday, and ^, and forever;"— /fe6. 13 .-8.
8 112-20 yesterday, and t-, and forever;" — Beb. 13 .-8.
/ 249-18 yesterday, and t-, and forever." — Heb. 13 .-8.
to-day
and forever
b 283- 7 " yesterday, and t-, and forever." — Heb. 13 .-8.
g 546- 5 yesterday, and P, and forever." — BeO. 13:8.
ap 577-18 which t- and forever interprets this great
Christianity
a 28-26 and that Christianity t- is at peace with
Christians of
a 37-21 May the Christians of t- take up the
conspicuous
7n 65-13 broadcast powers of evil so conspicuous t-
grace for
pr 17- 5 Oive us grace for t- ;
prophet of
sp 98- 4 The prophet of t- beholds in the mental horizon
repeated
/ 243-14 are not more commonly repeated t-,
r 474- 5 reception accorded to Truth ... is repeated t-.
wise man of
sp 95-25 Is the wise man of t- believed, when he
To those ... t- is big with blessings.
T\ though rejoicing in some progress,
sin brings suffering as much t- as yesterday
T-, as of old, error and evil again make
glorified man were physically on earth t-,
t- subjects to unchristian comment
but another, who has died t-
as they would be t- if Jesus were
plentifully reaches humanity t-,
T\ as of yore, unconscious of the reappearing
T- the cry of bygone ages is repeated.
There is t- danger of repeating
The Christian can prove this t- as readily as
As in Jesus' time, so t-, tyranny and pride
t-, as yesterday, Christ casts out evils
It is a question t\ whether the ancient
T- there is hardly a city, village, or hamlet, in
T- the healing power of Truth is widely
cross was truth's central sign, and it is t-.
the Pharaohs, who t, as of yore,
demands us to accept lovingly f,-,
illusion of life that is here t- and gone to-
morrow,
foreshadowed the . . . hypnotism of V.
while t-, Jew and Christian can unite in
we are not journeying t-.
What therefore God hath joined t, — Matt. 19 .- 6.
"Two eat no more (• than they eat separately."
put asunder what she hath not joined t-.
mistake to suppose that . . . can conunune t.
so-called dead and living cannot commune t',
can commune t-, and that is the moment
classes both evil and good t- as mind;
t- with all the faculties of Mind;
travaileth in pain t- xintil now. — Rom. 8 .■ 22.
to be brought t- again
" All things work t- for good — Rorti. 8.-28.
neither dwell t- nor assimilate.
for light and darkness cannot dwell t\
be gathered t- unto one place, — 6"e?i. 1 ; 9.
the gathering t of the waters — Gen. 1 .• 10.
" the morning stars sang t-." — Job 38; 7.
young lion, and the f atling t- ; — Isa. 11 ; 6.
the gathering t- of the waters — Gen. 1 : 10.
After the stars sang t-
the fniitlessness of their tr in the dark
t-, sacrifice, cross-bearing, multiplied trials.
Wealth may obviate the necessity for t'
the next t- will fatigue you less.
You say, " T- fatigues me."
Constant t-, deprivations, exposures,
and how much time and t- are still required
Through t-, struggle, and sorrow,
bis t-, privations, sacrifices, bis divine patience,
There is nothing difficult or t- in this task,
who could withhold a clear t- of his presence
in t- of reverence and submission
t- me all things that ever I did : — John 4 : 29.
as I have also t- you in time past, — Gal. 5 ; 21.
and t- the patient so;
I f- him to rise, dress himself,
t- that the simple food our forefathers ate
children should be t- not to believe in ghosts,
Jesus t- Simon that such seekers as he
should be (■ that blood never gave life
I was t- that I must remain silent until
Who t- thee that thou wast naked ? — Gen. 3 .• 11.
sp
pre/ vii- 1
ix-16
a 37- 2
52-17
54-30
55- 3
73- 4
95-5
S 113-4
132-20
134- 1
135-17
138-25
142-18
143- 2
144-30
149-31
150- 4
/ 224-17
226-28
254-21
b 305-23
322-17
o 360-30
together
a 21-16
m 56- *
58-25
60-15
73-29
74-31
75-26
s 114- 1
/215- 5
c 255- •
b 30fr-15
t 444- 5
r 466-12
474-32
g 506-16
506-23
509-23
514-24
535-30
sp 565-23
toil
a 35- 3
36-28
m 58-28
/ 217-20
217-29
p 385-15
t 464- 6
g 536-26
toils
a 49-10
toilsome
t 462-16
token
a 50-11
gl 596-29
told
sp 85-13
an 106-25
s 156-15
ph 193-17
197-21
o 3.52-26
p 364-20
376-11
430-32
g 533- 5
TOLERATE
540
TRACE
tolerate
8 129- 5 and can t- no error in premise or conclusion.
tomb
a 44- 5 the t- gave Jesus a refuge from his foes,
44-30 demonstrating within the narrow t- the
/ 248-11 which each day brings to a nearer t-.
to-morrow
sp 73- 5 supposedly will return to earth t-,
/ 216- 4 alive to-day, hut may be dead t- ?
b 305-24 illusion of life that is here to-day and gone t-,
tone
The masculine mind reaches a higher t-
the human mind never produced a real t
It loses Spirit, drops the true t-, and
m 57- 6
S 126-13
148-17
tones
prefYiii- 7
m 58- 5
sp 81-21
s 145- 1
145-2
/ 217- 4
even as the science of music corrects false t-
T- of the human mind may be different,
silence the v of music, . . . and yet the
or whether they caught its sweet (•,
musician catches the t- of harmony,
to conclude that individual musical t'
'b 304-22 The science of music governs t.
ap 559-14 to utter the full diapason of secret t-.
Tongue
p 431-21 The next witness is called : — I am Coated T-.
tongue
and pulse
s 159-25 They examine the lungs, <•, and pulse
coated
p 379-26 coated t-, febrile heat, dry skin,
grows mute
sp 89-16 the t- grows mute which before was eloquent.
neiv
s 114-19 in expressing the new t we must sometimes
117-11 the new t-, the spiritual meaning of which
6 272-11 and is the new (• referred to in the
o 354-25 to hear and to speak the new t-.
nor pen
8 110-19 neither t- nor pen can overthrow it.
pen nor
s 110-17 No human pen nor t- taught me the Science
possesses her
sp 89- 7 believing that somebody else possesses her t-
spiritual
s 115-11 back into the original spiritual t.
under the
ph 174-28 rolling it under the <■ as a sweet morsel
voices
pref ix- 8 the t- voices the more definite thought,
p 37^-32 Physicians examine the pulse, t-, lungs,
tongues
/ 210- 2 expressed only in " new t- ; " — Mark 16 .■ 17.
o 286-16 In the Saxon and twenty other t-
o 349-23 " They shall speak with new t-." — Mark 16.- 17.
p 362- * they shall speak with new t; — Mark 16 ; 17.
tonic
p 420-21 better than any drug, alterative, or t-.
took
a 32-15 Jesus <• bread, and blessed it — Matt. 26 • 26.
32-17 he t- the cup, and gave thanks, — Matt. 26 ; 27.
44-13 He t' no drugs to allay inflammation.
8 107- * leaven, which a woman t, — Matt. 13 .• 33.
117-32 " leaven, which a woman t-, — Matt. 13 ; 33.
ph 165-14 t- the place of spiritual truth.
176- 3 Eves t up the study of medical works
193-16 in the afternoon when this t place.
6 272-14 shows the care our Master *•
326-30 and in humility he t the new name of Paul.
o 352- 7 the Jews t- a diametrically opposite view.
p 431-23 hypnotized the prisoner and t- control of
g 526-26 t the man, and put him into the — Oen. 2 ; 15.
528-11 t- one of his ribs, and closed up — Oen. 2 ; 21.
tooth
/ 212- 2 A «• which has been extracted
o 346-27 the t\ the operation, and the forceps
tooth-pulling
o 346-25 Do you feel the pain of t, when you
torch
/ 202-14 lights the t- of spiritual understanding.
tore
gl 597-13 t- from bigotry and superstition their coTerings,
torment
.s 129-16 to t- us before the time ? " — Matt. 8 ; 29.
b 327-12 and it becomes his V.
ap 574-21 which poured forth hatred and t-,
torn
a 44-16 to heal the t- palms and bind up the
torpid
s 160-12 the heart becomes as t- as the hand.
p 378- 9 Without . . . there can be no inflammatory nor t-
torrent
pr 13-19
torture
a 50- 5
ap 569-27
tortured
p 433-25
437-16
tossed
m 62- 9
total
ap 563-10
574-17
totters
p 389-26
touch
sp 71-11
86- 5
88- 4
ph 170-26
/ 252-26
c 263-16
b 282-21
300-13
300-14
300-16
t 450-15
g 526-10
529-20
touched
pref x-26
sp 86- 1
/^216- 4
b 311-31
r 493-12
touches
sp 83-32
88- 7
ap 569-11
touching
5 161-19
toward
s 150- 8
/ 226-17
towards
pr 5-3
a 21-U
47-11
84-22
90-27
s 145-27
ph 169-22
/ 205-25
205-28,29
213-11
213-12
213-13
213-14
226- 2
236-31
240- 9
240-18
242- 6
242- 7
251- 1
6 268-4
276-22
299-13
322-12
323- 7
323-21
O 348-14
p 362-14
364- 4
365- 5
423- 5
4.30- 9
t 444-14
451-15
463-23
g 541-25
557-12
557-12
ap 577-24
gl 586-22
town
o 342-14
toy
sp 80-22
trace
r 480- 6
g 533-10
sp
overwhelming our real wishes with a t- of words.
moment of mockery, desertion, t-,
but how many periods of t it may take
sentenced to be t- until he is dead,
the helpless innocent body t,
fed, rocked, t, or talked to,
dragon stands for the sum P of human error,
that the sum t of human misery.
This belief t- to its falling
that you t- and smell it.
mortal mind, whose t- called for aid.
the t- of a vanished hand,
and at least to t- the hem of Truth's garment.
says: . . . But a t-, an accident, the law of God,
His " t- turns hope to dust.
Even though they seem to t,
temporal and unreal never t- the eternal and
mutable and imperfect never (• the immutable
inharmonious and self -destructive never ^ the
Some people yield slowly to the t- of Truth
material hearing, sight, ^, taste, and smell,
neither shall ye t- it, lest ye die. — Gen. 3 .• 3.
unbiased Christian thought is soonest t-
Jesus once asked, " Who t- me ? " — Luke 8 ; 45.
What has t Life, God, to such strange issues?
But the spiritual, eternal man is not t-
is t- upon in a previous chapter
investigates and t- only human beliefs.
when no viand t- the palate
He that t the hem of Christ's robe
The oppressive state statutes t- medicine
peace, good-will t men." — Luke 2 ; 14.
peace, good-will t- men." — L%ike 2 .- 14.
one step t- reform and the very easiest step.
looks t- the imperishable things of Spirit.
The world's ingratitude and hatred t-
is a step t- the Mind-science by which
and opens it wide t- immortality.
t- other forms of matter or error,
or any other means <• which
hinders man's normal drift t- the one Mind,
t- the side of error, not t Truth.
Every step t- goodness is a departure from
and is a tendency t- God, Spirit.
this attraction t- infinite and eternal good
by an opposite attraction t the finite,
further steps t the banishment of a
youth makes easy and rapid strides t- Truth.
and the leaflet turns naturally t- the light.
Mortals move onward t- gooa or evil
t the joys of Spirit,
t- human freedom and the final
as it hastens t- self-destruction.
rising t the realm of the real,
t- the contemplation of things immortal
never lead t- self, ski, or materiality,
turn our thoughts (• divine Principle,
helped onward in the march t- righteousness,
fravitates (• Soul and away from
re we irreverent t- sin, or
with his head t- the table
and it was manifested t- one who was
would do much more t- healing the sick
diminishes the tendency t- a favorable result,
he will advance more rapidly t' God,
not only t- differing forms of religion and
walks in the direction t which he looks,
is the first step t- destroying error,
even the human duty of man t- his brother,
as the line of creation rises t- spiritual man,
t- enlarged understanding and intelligence;
Its gates open t.- light and glory
spiritual being understood ; haste t harmony
heal the sick in any t- where they should
Even planchette — the French t- which
and not a t- of heavenly tints.
an attempt to t- all human errors
TRACEABLE
541
TRAVERSING
traceable
g 523-29 after which the distinction is not definitely t\
traced
ph 188-21 are t' upon mortals by unmistakable signs.
tracing:
ph 189-23 in t- them, we constantly ascend
tractable
/ 236-25 Children are more t- than adults,
tradition
a 27-23 T- credits him with two or three hundred
29-12 There is a t- that Publius Lentulus wrote
traditional
o 352-24 t- beliefs, erroneous and man-made.
traditions
o 354-16 derived from the t- of the elders
traduced
sp 95- 3 His holy motives and aims were t- by
traffic
s 142-23 to purge the temples of their vain t-
trag-edy
b 317-23 whom they had loved before the t- on Calvary.
p 434r-23 His trial was a t , and is morally illegal.
trail
m 58- 4 or else joy's drooping wings t- in dust.
g 550-20 and causes our standard to t- in the dust.
traiii
g 526-12 sickness, and death, follow in the t- of this error
trained
ph 195- 9 those very senses, t- in an opposite direction.
197-19 hardier than our t- physiologists,
traitor
a 47-26 fell to the ground, and the t- fell with it.
t 450-14 nor play the t- for place and power.
traitor's
a 47-12 The t- price wa.s thirty pieces of silver
traits
m 61-19 the grosser t- of their ancestors.
trample
/ 234^14 pearls before those who t- them
p 440-19 You cannot t- upon the decree of the
trampled
/ 229-22 false law should be t- under foot.
trampling^
p 435-15 If liver-complaint was committed by t- on
transcend
/ 247-18 which t- all material sense.
transcendent
ph 182-28 from ignorance of C. S. and its t- power.
transcendental
b 301-14 This reflection seems to mortal sense t,
320-20 (however t- such a thought appears),
o 360- 9 replies : . . . they are not so shockingly t-,
transcends
6 301-15 the spiritual man's substantiality <•
r 483- 7 Mind t- all other power,
transfer
sp 1T>- 8 Spiritualism would t- men from the
/ 211-22 The t- of the thoughts of one erring mind
r 496- 2 there is no t- of evil suggestions
transference
an 103-30 and consequently no t- of
transferred
sp 87- 6 or for the person holding the t- picture
transfiguration
ap 576-29 to deiflc apprehension through spiritual t-.
transform
b 295- 8 Mortal mind would t- the spiritual
p 371-20 I would not t- the infant at once into a man,
401-10 truth of being must t' the error
transformation
sp 74-20 Such a backward t- is impossible in Science.
/ 241-13 t- of the body by the renewal of Spirit.
transformed
a 49-20 t- by the renewing of the infinite Spirit.
sp 74-17 The caterpillar, t- into a beautiful msect,
ph 191-14 Thus the whole earth will be t- by Truth
b 291-21 has been t- into the popular proverb,
308-28 until his nature wns t-.
p 440-10 Good deeds are t- into crimes,
442-24 until the material, t- with the ideal,
transgress
p 432-17 t- the laws, and merit punishment,
transgressed
ph 184-22 not because a law of matter has been <•,
p 384- 4 the depressinfi' thought that we have t- a
384-23 and their fatal effects when V,
transgressing
p 442- 2 adjudged innocent of t- physical laws,
transgression
/ 229-26 If the t- of God's law produces
229-29 It is the t of a belief of mortal mind,
transgressions
p 381-32 for t- of the physical laws of health ;
transient
/ 214-26 How t- a sense is mortal sight, when a
246-14 As the . . . material, the t- sense of beauty fades,
247-13 form the t- standards of mortals.
6 307-15 but only a t-, false sense of an existence
transition
sp 75-27 and that is the moment previous to the t-,
b 290- 8 but will remain as material as before the t,
transitional
m 65-24 t- stage is never desirable on its own account
ap 572-23 The Revelator had not yet passed the t-
trai^sitions
sp 90-10 t- now possible for mortal mind
transitory
b 286-27 T- thoughts are the antipodes of
translate
c 257-16 would t- spiritual ideas into material beliefs,
translated
r 488- 7 Hebrew and Greek words often t- belief
gl 598-12 It might be t- ivind or air,
translates
g 523-21 as our common version t- it.
translating
s 115-10 when ^ material terms back into the
translation
a 36- 3 simply through t- into another sphere.
/ 209-22 by the t- of man and the universe back into
210- 2 the t- of the spiritual original into the
b 313- 3 (to give the full and proper P of the
313-20 is made even clearer in the t- of the
o 360-22 as given in the excellent t- of the
g 525-12 The following t- is from the Icelandic:
translations
gl 598- 6 yet it has received different t-,
translator
g 506-26 seem confused by the t-,
translators
g 545-21 t- of this record of scientific creation
transmission
sp 78-18 needs no material method for the t- of
/ 228- 3 The t of disease or of
p 424^30 belief ... in the possibility of their t-.
g 514-14 In the figurative t- from the divine thought
transmit
p 413- 1 cannot t" good or evil intelligence
g 551-23 How can matter originate or i- mind ?
transmits
s 117-27 dimly reflects and feebly t- Jesus' works
c 259-22 Mortal thought ^ its own images,
transmitted
m 61-28 Nothing unworthy . . . should be ^ to children
sp 87- 9 to be discerned, described, and t-.
c 259-27 t- by the divine Mind through divine Science,
g 517-18 His personality can only be reflected, not t-.
551-18 t- through these bodies called eggs,
transparency
b 295-22 in order to become a better t- for Truth.
transparent
g 546-21 To the author, they are t;
transplant
c 265-32 ' and t- the affections from sense to Soul,
travail
t 463-11 in the t- of spiritual birth.
ap 562-24 the spiritual idea is typified by a woman in t-.
562-28 for great is the idea, and the t- portentous.
travaileth
c 255- * t- in pain together until now. — Horn. 8: 22.
travailing
ap 562-22 she being with child cried, t- — JRev. 12 ; 2.
travel
a 21-23 or, if I take up their line of t\
sp 90-21 hashish eaters mentally t- far and
traveller
a 21-27 He is like a t- going westward for a
ph 174-10 and portend a long night to the t- ;
travellers
/ 245-12 Some American t- saw her when she was
traversed
j)ref vii- 5 yet it (• the night, and came where,
traversing
a 20-22 t- anew the path from sin to holiness.
TREAD
642
TRESPASSER
tread.
pr 9-29 since you do not care to t- in the footsteps of
s 124-26 We t- on forces.
129-27 along the path which Science must t in its
t 454-28 untilyour students t- firmly in the straight and
treading
t- alone his loving pathway up to the throne
26- 2
treason
a 43-13
p 438-16
treasure
■pref X- 1
ph 181-29
c 262-26
t 451-15
treasures
a 54^11 That he might liberally pour his dear-bought t-
sp 70- 4 revelations of C. S. unlock the t- of Truth.
/ 241- 5 Sensual t are laid up " where moth — Matt.
6 ; 19.
hate, revenge, steal away the t- of Truth,
as his P of Truth and Love are enlarged.
PuKSE. Laying up t- in matter; error.
the t- and suicide of his betrayer,
perjury, (•, and conspiracy against the rights
may t- the memorials of a child's growth,
" Where your t- is, there will — Matt. 6 .■ 21.
" where your t is, there will — Matt. 6 .■ 21.
where his t- is, there will his heart be also.
241-10
c 265- 4
gl 593- 6
treat
pref x-14
or t- in full detail so infinite a theme,
m 67-30 Systems of religion and medicine t- of
s 151- 1 To be sure, they sometimes t- the sick as if
159-12 and to t the patient as if she were
ph 174-25 if an individual is sick, why t- the body alone
/ 218-24 3'* a belief in sickness as you would sin,
o 345-32 or t- it for disease,"
346-19 We t- error through the understanding of
p 397-27 can never t- mortal mind and matter separately,
412- 6 symptoms of the case you t-,
If it is found necessary to P against relapse,
you must t- the patient less for the
You should t- sickness mentally just as you
so violent that he could not t- himself
419-31
421-11
t 453-24
464-15
treated
sp 79-26
ph 176-21
/235- 5
p 425- 6
425-12
432-14
t 456-22
463-24
treating:
s 111-30
says: . . . and must be t- for it."
Should all cases of organic disease be t- by a
than to be t- mentally by one who does not obey
If the case to be mentally t- is consumption,
t- as error and put out of thought.
t- as a criminal and punished with death.
cannot be efficaciously t by the
Our Master t- error through Mind.
my metaphysical system of t- disease
161-25 t- the case according to his physical diagnosis,
/ 219- 3 My method of t- fatigue applies to
" ■ ■ "" There are various methods of t disease,
to investigate this method of t- disease?
even while t- them as disease ;
well to be alone . . . when t- disease.
T- on anatomy, physiology, and health,
wrote . . . The t- I had read
O 344-19
344-26
348- 4
p 424-27
treatise
r 465- 4 she revised that t- for this volume in 1875.
treatises
ph 179-21
p 382-29
treatment
begin your
p 411-27 Always begin your t- by allaying the fear
his
p 422-31 His t- is therefore tentative.
hygienic
p 370-26 Hygienic ^ also loses its efficacy.
medical
1 443-17 certain ordinary physical methods of medical t-,
mental ,
p 410-22 chapter sub-title
metaphysical
ph 185- 3 My metaphysical ^ changed the action of
occurs in your
p 421-11 If a crisis occurs in your t-, you must
of disease
pre/ viii- 1 the t- of disease as well as of sin,
s 12R-23 and its application to the t- of disease
157-22 and recommend them for the t of disease?
p 369- 4 unfitted for the successful t- of disease.
of insanity
p 414- 4 t- of insanity is especially interesting.
of moral ailments
s 140- 3 effectual in the t- of moral ailments.
pathological
p 373-10 Under all modes of pathological t-,
proper
t 463-21 To decide quickly as to the proper t of error
such
s 159-17 and not have risked such t.
ph 179-15 the body then seems to require such t-
their
o 342-32 even if their t- resulted in the death of
treats
b 318-23 Medical science (■ disease as though
t 459-30 t- disease with more certain results than
tree (see also tree's)
accursed
a 25- 8 shed upon " the accursed t-," — see Gal. 3 ; 13.
and flower
b 289-22 So man, t-, and flower are supposed to die ;
anfd herb
g 507-19 The t- and herb do not yield fruit because of
and its fruit
p 389-17 the fount and stream, the t- and its fruit,
every
p 404-18 cuts down every t- that brings not forth
y 518- 7 and every t-, in the which is the — Gen. 1 .-29.
525-31 every t- that is pleasant to the — Gen. 2 ; 9.
527- 7 Of every t- of the garden— Gen. 2.- 16.
529-16 Ye shall not eat of every (• — Gen. 3.1.
falleth
b 291-19 " In the place where the t- falleth, — Eccl. 11 .3.
fruitless
pr 6-28 He said of the fruitless <■,
fruit of the
g 529-18 but of the fruit of the t- which is — Gen. 3 .■ 3.
is known
b 299-22 " the t- is known by his fruit " — Matt. 12 .■ 33.
is typical
p 406- 4 The t is typical of man's divine Principle,
p 406- 2 leaves of the t were for the — ifev. 22 .-2.
life of the
b 283-18 such as the structural life of the t-
of death
g 527-18 the t- of death to His own creation?
of knoivledge
(see knowledge)
of life
(see life)
trunk of a
p 393-22 the trunk of a t- which you gash
yielding fruit
g 507-12 the fruit t- yielding fruit — Gen. 1 .• 11.
508-10 the t- yielding fruit, whose seed — Gen. 1 .• 12.
yielding seed
g 518- 7 the fruit of a t- yielding seed ; — Gen. 1 ; 29.
pr
5-19
76-15
89-25
/ 220-28
250-27
b 291-21
299-19
t 459-26
r 481-16
g 527- 8
533- 6
533- 9
535-21
tree's
o 358- 1
trees
b 300- 6
g 529-18
tree- tops
s 122-16
tremble
s 107-17
135- 5
t 445-30
trembler
b 298-20
tremblers
/ 235-21
trembles
t 445-31
trembling'
a 23-26
sp 99- 6
p 442-26
tremor
p 422- 9
tremulous
s 142-12
trespass
p 387-10
t 453-32
trespasser
on 106-13
flourish " like a green bay t-;" — Psal. 37 ; 36.
any more than a t- can return to its seed.
The t- is not the author of itself.
" the t- of the knowledge of — Gen. 2 .■ 17.
no more sense as a mortal man than it has as
At.
" As the t- falls, so it must lie."
figuratively represented in Scripture as a <-,
The t- must be good, which produces good fruit,
this " ^ of the knowledge of — Geyi. 2 .- 17.
the t- of the knowledge of — Gen. 2 .• 17.
Hast thou eaten of the <•, — Gen. 3 . 11.
she gave me of the <•, — Gen. 3.- 12.
and hast eaten of the t- — Gen. Z: 17.
which destroys a t- so-called life,
The mirage, which makes t- and cities seem
the fruit of the t- of the garden : — Gen. 3.- 2.
sky and t- apparently join hands,
we may well t- in the prospect of
T-, thou earth, at the presence — Psal. 114 .- 7.
" I <■, when I remember that God is just,"
joy is no longer a t-, nor is hope a cheat.
To the t on the brink of death,
the author t whenever she
with fear and <•." — Phil. 2 ■ 12.
with fear and t-," — Phil. 2: 12.
with fear and t-:" — Phil. 2 . 12.
will become the physician, allaying the t-
making dome and spire t- with beauty,
nor . . . t- upon God-given powers and re
sources.
He does not t- on the rights of mind
the mental t- incurs the divine penalty
TRESPASSES
543
TROUBLED
trespasses
a 33-24 raises the dead from t- and sins,
b 316-29 those dead in t- and sins,
trespassing
t 447- 1 The heavenly law is broken by t- upon
triad
s 122- 5 facts of Life, . . . defeat this t- of errors,
o 356-22 How then . . . subject to this t- of errors,
357-11 on account of this malevolent t,
g 552-12 include no member of this dolorous and fatal ^.
trial
brought to
s 159- 7 The case was brought to V.
commences
p 430-20 The patient feels ill, . . . and the t- commences.
hampers the
c 260-17 often hampers the t- of one's wings
In the Court
p 434- 9 permission is obtained for a t in the Court of
Spirit,
of our faith
p 410-14 Every t- of our faith in God makes us stronger.
Suppose a mental case to be on t-,
must remain silent until called for at this t\
His t- was a tragedy, and is morally illegal,
to reappear however at the t-
p 430-17
431- 1
434-23
436- 5
trials
a 28-29 The t- encountered by prophet, disciple,
36-28 toil, sacrifice, cross-bearing, multiplied (•,
We must have t- and self-denials,
T- teach mortals not to lean on a
T- are proofs of God's care.
We have no t- for sickness before the
39- 8
m 66- 6
66-10
p 441-33
tribal
s 133-21
140-23
limited form of a national or *• religion.
The Jewish t- Jehovah was a man-projected
Gocf,
God becomes . . . a <• god to be worshipped,
self-made or created by a <• god
' the lion of the t- of Juda," — Rev. 5 • 5.
g 524-11
gl 584-22
tribe
g 514r-10
tribes
ap 562-12 The twelve t- of Israel with all mortals,
tribulation
m 66-10 Through great t- we enter the kingdom,
there will be " great t- — Matt. 24 .- 21.
to be brought back through great 0,
such as peace, patience in t-,
will through much t- yield to the
C. S. turns suddenly to the supreme t-,
before the Judge of our higher t-,
before the t of divine Spirit,
before the t- of so-called mortal mind,
and makes body t- to Mind.
make mortal mind t- to mortal body.
They insist . . . mind therefore t- to matter.
and man is t- to divine Mind.
Man is t- to God, Spirit, and to nothing else.
reveals the universe as secondary and (• to
Which was the higher t-
instead of making his own gift a higher t-
s 129-13
b 309-21
p 366- 1
ap 562-14
tribunal '
p 434-20
437-10
441-33
ap 564-21
tribunals
an 105- 5 To say that these t- have no jurisdiction
tributary
s 119-31
122-10
122-31
/ 209- 8
r 481- 2
ap 562- 8
tribute
p 364- 8
g 541- 5
trickling
p 379-12 only a stream of warm water was t- over his arm.
tricksters
SB 86-19 either involve feats by t-, or
tried
a 22-21 Love means that we shall be t- and purified.
43-16 persecutors had mocked and t- to slay.
ph 175-17 had t- to tyrannize over our forefathers,
/ 232-23 and never t- to make of none effect the
p 430-17 as cases are t- in court.
436-25 taken into custody, t, and condemned.
440-29 to be f at the Court of Material Error,
r 471-24 and t- to adhere to it until she
ap 568- 3 evil has <• to slay the Lamb;
tries
a 55-17 My weary hope t- to realize that happy day,
s 148-22 Then theology t- to explain how to make
ph 180- 5 The patient sufferer t- to be satisfied
ph 187-24 The human mind t- to classify action as
t 443- 4 she t- to show them that under ordinary
trieth
« 115- 8 Job says : " The ear t- words, —.T^ob 34 ; 3.
Trinity
c 256-10 (that is, a personal T- or Tri-unity)
trinity
b 331-28 They represent a t in unity,
trip-hammer
ph 199- 4 The t- is not increased in size by exercise.
triply
331-27 that is, the t- divine Principle, Love.
triumph
final
a 42-16 his |^al t- over body and matter,
hope and
p 434-18 solemn eyes, kindling with hope and t-,
last
a 39- 4 until Christianity's last t-.
Master's
a 46- 1 fully to understand their Master's i-
ot Spirit
s 139- 5 are full of accounts of the t- of Spirit,
of truth
/ 223-31 and foreshadows the t- of truth.
over the body
/ 242- 7 and the final t- over the body.
suffering, and
a 21- 7 another's goodness, suffering, and t-,
ultimate
t 446-31 and the ultimate t- of any cause.
a 24-30 it enabled their Master to t- over the grave,
28-14 are enabled to heal the sick and to t over sin.
43-28 must t- over all material beliefs
43-32 Love must t- over hate.
49-24 to t- over sin, sickness, death,
54-15 and t over death through Mind, not matter.
/ 232- 2 can t- over sin, sickness, and death.
243- 7 and t- over sin and death.
r 484-24 Science must t- over material sense,
triumphal
a 40-23 through the t- arch of Truth and Love.
42-12 his brief t entry into Jerusalem
triumphant
s 117-22 and t- exit from the flesh.
r 493- 2 speedily shows Truth to be t\
triumphantly
ap 566- 1 were guided t through the Red Sea,
triumphed
a 24-15 in which Jesus suffered and t-.
30-26 If we have t- suflSciently over the errors
triumphing
/ 232-18 by healing the sick and t over death.
triumphs
a 25-15 casts out error, and t- over death.
31-21 the divine Principle which t- over death.
39-30 attended with doubts and defeats as well as t-.
41- 4 the joys and t of the righteous
b 272-25 The t- of C. S. are recorded in the destruction of
triune
b 331-26 Life, Truth, and Love constitute the t- Person
r 469-10 quality of infinite Mind, of the V Principle,
Tri-unity
c 256-10 (that is, a personal Trinity or T-)
tri-unity
b 340-17 It inculcates the t- of God, Spirit, Mind;
g 515-20 It relates to the . . . <■ of Life, Truth, and Love.
troches
h 175-31 tubercles and t-, lungs and lozenges.
tro
a 52-17 the best man that ever t- the globe.
f 242-31 show the wav our Master <•,
■(• 263-17 the dust we all have t-."
b 313-24 most scientific man that ever /■ tlip globe.
p 364- 2 the best man that ever t- this planet.
trope
ap 571-22 Through t- and metaphor, the Revelator,
tropical
m 61-16 like ^ flowers born amid Alpine snows.
» 377- 6 Invalids flee to (• climates
tropics
/ 240- 3 Arctic regions, sunny f-, giant hills,
ap 575-30 southward, to the genial ^,
trouble
pr 13- 1 "a very present help in t-." — Psal. 46; 1.
s 134-15 They have not waxed strong in times of t-.
ph 166-19 thrusting Him aside in times of bodily t-,
184- 8 remedy consists in probing the t- to the bottom,
/ 202-28 " a very present help in t;"— Psal. 46.- 1.
p 383-18 which do not ^ the gross,
t 444-12 a very present help in t." — Psal. 46 : 1.
g 536-21 " of few days, and full of t" —Job 14: 1.
552-16 of few days, and full of f-."— Job 14.1.
troubled
m 67-17 or sunshine gladdens the t- sea.
TROUBLESOME
544
TRUNK
troublesome
sp
p 416-10
g 542- 3
troublingr
p 414-18
true
pr 3-14
5-23
a 25-10
31-26
40-12
40-13
42-26
48-31
53- 2
m 57-10
57-13
58-10
60-25
67-29
68- 2
87-25
91- 7
93- 6
99-23
an 104- I
s 112-24
113-22
113-23
113-24
116- 7
117-26
126- 9
129-18
133-31
134-21
138- 4
140-20
140-20
140-28
148-17
164- 6
ph 192-5
192-29
196- 3
199- 3
/ 202-20
203-11
203-24
211-11
211-24
213-23
213-32
230- 1
231-21
232-13
237-29
249-10
252-13
C 258-17
269- 6
259-18
261- 5
264-26
265-19
b 270- 3
275-18
275-26
276-13
281-21
283- 2
285-12
286-29
289-26
293-18
294-26
300- 3
300-10
302-26
303-16
312- 1
314-20
321- 2
323-25
326-20
328-10
329-10
337- 7
337-32
338- 3
O 349-29
363-9
368- 7
368-21
will tell you that the t- material cause
that it might be rid of i- Truth.
by t- and perplexing their thought.
likeness of the patient, tender, and t-,
Such an error would impede t- religion.
His t- flesh and blood werarfiis Life ;
the t- worshippers shall —Jo/^n 4 : 23.
If the saying is t-, " While there 's life there 's
its opposite is aLso t-, While there 's sin there 's
in C. S. the t man is governed by God
and of what the t- knowledge of God can do
The latter accusation was t-, but not in
their t- harmony is in spiritual oneness.
perpetual only as it is pure and t-,
t- happiness, strength, and permanence.
not discerning the t- happiness of being,
presents the t- likeness or spiritual ideal.
understanding . . . will be the basis of ^ religion.
The t- concept is never lost.
point of departure for all t- spiritual growth.
when the t- worshippers shall — John 4 .• 23.
The calm, strong currents of i- spirituality,
for scientific thoughts are t- thoughts,
has already been stated and proved to be t-,
Which of the denials in proposition four is f-?
Both are not, cannot be, t-.
According to the Scripture, I find that God is t",
to make this Scriptural testimony t- in our
and because of opacity to the i- light,
never projected the least portion of t- being
are antagonistic to t- being and fatal to its
given place to the t- knowledge of God.
The t- Logos is demonstrably C. S.,
behind Peter's confession of the t- Messiah.
rituals are but types and shadows of t- worship.
" The t- worshippers shall worship — Johni: 23,
mournfully t- that the older Scripture
It loses Spirit, drops the t- tone,
" No . . . classification of diseases ... is <•,
quit our reliance upon . . . and grasp the t-.
Christianity is the basis of t- healing.
but he has not yet found it t- that knowledge
it might be thought t- that hammering would
for the t- way leads to Life instead of to death,
to the Christian the only t- spirit is Godlike.
but this is not t-.
Is it not equally t- that matter does not
If it is t- that nerves have sensation.
This was even more strikingly V of Beethoven,
discard the one Mind and t- source of being,
if t\ it is a part of Truth.
To hold yourself superior to sin, . . . is <• wisdom.
theories must be untrue, for the Scripture is V.
the only living and t- God can do.
Such is the t- Science of being.
recognized as the t- likeness of his Maker.
as the t- divine image and likeness,
In divine Science, man is the t- image of God.
t- likeness cannot be lost in divine reflection.
the enduring, the good, and the t-,
by which we can recognize t existence
but this is (■ only of a mortal, not of a man.
One only of the following statements can be t :
no truth is t', . . . but the divine;
t- understanding of God is spiritual.
into human view in their t- light,
AVhen we put off the false sense for the t-,
belief that there is any t- existence apart from
claim that a mortal is the t- image of
error must also say, " I am t-."
but the spiritual is 6-,
counterfeits the t- essence of spirituality
recognizable only in what is good and V.
Finite sense has'no t- appreciation of
will bring to light the t- reflection of God
Man's t- consciousness is in the mental,
can never make both these contraries V.
How i- it is tlyit whatever is learned through
This materialism lost sight of the t- Jesus;
which is just the opposite of the t-,
the t- understanding of Life and Love,
Working and praying with t motives,
they gain the t- understanding of God
Jesus, who was the t- demonstrator of
For t happiness, man must harmonize with
this Science is demcmstralaly t, for it heals
brin^ to light the only living and t' God
this IS equally t- of all learning.
How can a Christian, . . . think of the latter as
real or <-,
If . . . one is t-, the other must be false,
a t- knowledge of the great import
true
o 359-18 T- Christianity is to be honored wherever
359-32 in their t- light and loveliness,
360- 6 It is t that materiality renders these
361- 4 Christ, as the t- spiritual idea, is the ideal of
p 376-23 audibly arguing the t- facts
387- 1 We shall perceive this to be t- when we ,
391-30 rise to the t- consciousness of Life as Love,
396-18 not because the testimony of sin or disease is <•,
402-17 but this is not t\
404-23 Arouse the sinner to this new and t- view of sin,
406-16 all that is unlike the t- likeness
409-26 and seek the t- model.
410- 8 might know Thee, the only «• God, —Jo/in 17 .-3.
419- 4 Your t- course is to destroy the foe,
421- 6 a Word which conveys the t- definition of
427- 1 If it is t- that man lives, this fact can never
428-12 sweep away the false and give place to the t.
429-16 mortal mind's affirmation is not t.
439-11 T-, Materia Medica was a misguided
442-18 but the reverse of error is t-.
t 447-17 When sin or sickness . . . seems t' to material
454- 7 and plants the feet in the t- path,
454-17 Love for God and man is the (• incentive
461-25 error is not t, hence it is unreal.
r 466- 4 all-science or V knowledge, all-presence.
467-12 the t- brotherhood of man will be
^61-11 Spirit gives the t- mental idea.
471-21 " Let God be t-, but every — Rom. 3 ; 4.
472-20 If error were t , its truth would be error,
472-30 They are not P, because they are not of GocL
474-26 Truth spares vill that is 0.
478-16 No, not if God is ^ and mortal man a liar.
486- 3 when you hr-ve learned falsehood's t- nature.
488-19 testimony of wh ich cannot be V either of man ot
491-11 the t- origin and facts of being,
495- 6 If sickness is t- or the idea of Truth,
496-19 overlying, and encompassing all t- being.
k 499- * He that is holy, He that is i-, — Rev. 3 ; 7.
g 506- 2 distinguishing between the false and the t:
512-25 Mortal mind inverts the ^ likeness,
516- 1 Then note how ^, according to C. S.,
516- 8 we shall see this t- likeness and reflection
522- 2 false history in contradistinction to the t\
522- 4 If one is t-, the other is false,
523-10 which God erects between the t- and false.
527-14 It is /• that a knowledge of evil would
527-17 But is it <• that God, good,
528- 6 It cannot be t- that man was ordered to
530-29 dreamer and dream are one, for neither is t-
547- 4 If one of the statements in this book is t,
547- 5 every one must be t-,
547-25 The t theory of the universe, including man,
548-16 may entertain angels, the t- ideas of God,
550-19 hides the t- and spiritual Life, and causes our
ap 568-10 first the f- method of creation is set forth
568-12 first exhibits the t- warfare and then the false.
571-23 immortal scribe of Spirit and of a (■ idealism,
gl 579- * He that is holy. He that is t\ — Rev. 3 .• 7.
590-25 t- scientific statements of the Scriptures
(see also conception, idea, sense)
truer
a 19- 7 by giving man a t- sense of Love,
19- 8 and this t sense of Love redeems
c 259- 8 threw upon mortals the t- reflection of God
truest
s 132-29 with the t- conception of the Christ ?
truism
s 108- 9 the t- that the only sufferer is mortal mind,
p 417- 9 make the sick realize this great t,
truly
a 25-10 and they t eat his flesh and drink his blood,
27-27 never t: understood their Master's instruction.
34- 1 willing t- to drink his cup,
44-21 in his proof of man's ^ derived power
sp 81-23 in the case of man as t- as in the case of
94- 6 The (• Christian and scientific statement of
a 112-12 borrowed from that t divine Science which
120-19 impossible for aught but Mind to testify t-
130-24 and understood how ^ such as they belong to
135-21 It has been said, and V, that Christianity
140- 4 That God is a corporeal being, nobody can t
ph 189-15 it is as V mortal mind, according to its degree,
b 268- * and t- our fellowship is with — I John 1 ; 3.
327-22 Fear of punishment never made man t- honest.
gl 585-13 " Elias t- shall first come — Matt. 17.- 11.
trump
/ 223-27
b 291- 7
292- 2
but the last t- has not sounded, or this would
when the last t- shall sound;
than the final <• will sound which will end the
trumpet-word
n 427-32 to catch this t- of Truth,
trunk
p 393-22 the t- of a tree which you gash
TRUST
645
Truth
trust
calm
r 495-18 your clear sense and calm t-,
doubting
t 45^ 4 or a faltering and doubting t- in Truth
glorified
b 299-11 they point upward to a new and glorified t-,
grandest
a 4&-19 charged with the grandest t- of heayen,
In good
gl 579-13 the purpose of Love to create t- in good,
in hygiene
8 145-14 whether faith in drugs, P in hygiene,
our
r 487-28 lengthens our days by strengthening our t-
Bupport their
p 417- 4 Always support their t- in the power of Mind
a 20-21 to obey the divine order and <• God, saves
ph 169-21 however much we t- a drug
181- 9 When you manipulate patients, you t in
181-23 if you adhere to error and are afraid to t
/ 234- 3 If we t- matter, we distrust Spirit.
o 359- 2 have seen and have been taught to love and to t*
360-26 Behold, He putteth no t- in His — see Job 4 ; 18.
t 444-11 Step by step will those who /• Him
r 488-10 faith, understanding, V, constancy,
trustfulness
a 23-23 these two definitions, t and trustworthiness.
trusting-
pr 1-12 and no loss can occur from t- God
s 146- 8 By t- matter to destroy its own discord,
/ 226-31 t- Truth, the strong deliverer,
b 326-11 or t- in it more than in the spiritual.
trusts
a 23-24 One kind of faith t- one's welfare to others.
p 428- 9 To divest thought of false t
t 455-24 does not bestow His highest t- upon the
trustwortliiness
pr 15-30 T- is the foundation of enlightened faith.
a 23-23 these two definitions, trustfulness and t-.
23-30 demands self-reliant t-, which includes
Truth (see aUo Truth's)
accept
p 420-11 for if they will only accept T-,
acceptance of
/ 202-13 the perception and acceptance of T-.
acknowledgment of
p 372-28 a just acknowledgment of T-
action of
ph 183-18 legitimate and only possible action of T-
p 386-13 through the action of T- on the minds of
adherents of
r 497- 3 As adherents of T-, we take the inspired Word
affluence of
a 54- 4 With the affluence of T-, he vanquished error.
afraid to trust
ph 181-23 if you adhere to error and are afraid to trust T-,
all
pr 11-31 will bring us into all T-.
all is
r 475- 2 To Truth there is no error, —all is T-.
allness — of
o 346-13 the somethingness — yea, the allness — of T\
all of
r 495- 4 All of T- is not understood ;
altar of
t 454-22 Love is priestess at the altar of T\
Mid error
a 19- 6 for T- and error are irreconcilable.
ph 167-24 with Spirit and matter, T- and error.
/ 207-18 such as the amalgamation of T- and error
211- 3 Spirit and matter, T- and error,
b 283-15 They speak of both T- and error as mind,
287- 9 T- and error are unlike.
296-24 When the evidence of . . . T- and error, seems
315-32 Spirit and the flesh, between T- and error.
V 372-20 can we believe in . . . both T- and error,
'<7 538- 9 the infinite distance between T- and error,
539-19 It is false to say that T- and error commingle
gl 586-16 line of demarcation between T- and error,
and good
s 114- 6 the divine Mind, or T- and good.
g 529-27 neither origin nor support m T- and good.
and Life
pr 5-24 as it is destroyed by Christ, — T- and Life.
a 30-21 to point out the way of T- and Life.
37-25 by the demonstration of T- and Life,
43-32 T- and Life must seal the victory over error and
6 274-13 and they demonstrate T- and Life.
288-30 made him the Way-shower, T- and Life.
p 410- 7 the knowledge of Love, T-, and Life.
and Love
pr 4-1 While the heart is far from divine T- and Love,
Truth
and Love
pr 12-15 man's unity with T- and Love.
14-22 and present with T- and Love.]
15-20 to work and watch for wisdom, T-, and Love,
o 21- 5 our part in the at-one-ment with T- and Love.
24- 1 T- and Love understood and practised.
25- 2 the great proof of T- and Love.
28- 7 is the persecutor of T- and Love.
31-13 the healing power of T- and Love.
36- 3 in the blessed company of T- and Love
40-24 through the triumphal arch of T- and Love.
45-15 failed to hide immortal T- and Love in a
48-14 T- and Love bestow few palms until the
48-20 The great demonstrator of T- and Love
50-31 the world's hatred of T- and Love.
51-24 He was inspired by God, by T- and Love,
m 57-19 Happiness is spiritual, born of T- and Love.
sp 88-26 Eloquence re-echoes the strains of T- and Love.
95- 8 our fidelity to T- and Love ;
an 106-11 governed by his Maker, divine T- and Love.
ph 192-27 We walk in the footsteps of T- and Love
/ 216-18 submission to everlasting Life and T- and Love.
231-19 beliefs which divine T- and Love destroy,
c 255- 4 the perpetual demand of T- and Love,
261- 2 Look away from the body into T- and Love,
265- 4 as his treasures of T- and Love are enlarged.
6 270-26 T- and Love alone can unmake them.
274- 1 T- and Love antidote this mental miasma,
279-20 demonstration of eternal Life and T- and Love.
298-29 pure thoughts . . . winged with T- and Love,
308-20 a message from T- and Love, appeared to him
308-25 the light of T- and Love dawns upon thee.
314-28 demands of its divine Principle, T- and Love,
332-27 only purity could reflect T- and Love,
p 394-27 to conquer discord . . . with T- and Love
395-20 nurse should be . . . receptive to T- and Love.
417-15 unshaken understanding of T- and Love,
418-24 and especially by the spirit of T- and Love
t 445-20 quiets fear with T- and Love,
448-23 the grand results of '/'• and Love.
455- 1 into accord with the spirit of T- and Love,
463-14 conceived and born of T- and Love,
r 472- 2 and that this Life is T- and Love;
476-30 that is, T- and Love reign in the real man,
490- 7 C. S. reveals T- and Love as the
495-30 abiding steadfastly in wisdom, T-, and Love-
496-12 the healing power of T- and Love
g 510- 9 T- and Love enlighten the understanding,
516- 4 substance, Life, intelligence, T-, and Love,
540-30 he is not the type of T- and Love.
ap 558-17 pillars of fire, foundations of T- and Love.
559-26 the nature, or primal elements, of T- and Love.
561- 1 ignorance of T- and Love.
561- 1 "The understanding of T- and Love,
565-21 with the fervent heat of T- and Love,
567- 3 T- and Love come nearer in the hour of woe,
567-10 T- and Love prevail against the dragon
gl 583-12 Church. The structure of T- and Love;
584- 2 light, the spiritual idea of T- and Love.
apostles of
a 40-21 apostles of T- may endure human brutality
appearing of
/ 230- 7 the advanced appearing of T-,
arraigns
p 440- 4 T- arraigns before the supreme bar of Spirit
arrive at
r 468- 1 Thus we arrive at T-, or intelligence,
ashamed before
g 532-19 Ashamed before T-, error shrank abashed
bar of
p 437- 8 At the bar of T-, in the presence of
437-30 unjust usages were not allowed at the bar of T;
440-26 standing at the bar of T-,
based on
s 124- 1 based on T-, the Principle of all science.
battle of
b 292- 2 will end the battle of T- with error
belief in
b 297-26 belief in T- is better than a belief in error,
blaze of
b 296-15 and they must go out under the blaze of T-,
blessing of
r 488- 6 receive the blessing of T-.
capacities of
/ 202-22 and the infinite capacities of T-,
casts out
s 135-13 when T- casts out the evil called disease,
ph 183-26 T- casts out all evils
b 282- 1 Now, as of old, T- casts out evils
o 350-11 Then they know how T- casts out error
r 482-26 Sickness is part of the error which T- casts
out.
495- 2 T- casts out error now as surely as
celestial
c 267-24 in which all error disappears in celestial T:
Truth
546
Truth
Truth
Christ is
a 18-16 Christ is T-, which reaches
Christ, or
p 391-14 Christ, or T-, will destroy all other
claim of
b 329-25 maintains the claim of T- by quenching error.
claims of
sp 92-28 instead of urging the claims of T- alone.
comes
b 290-12 Hence T- comes to destroy this error
condition of
/ 230- 3 to destroy a quality or condition of T- ?
consciousness of
/ 218- 7 The consciousness of T- rests us
contradiction of
r 472-17 Error is the contradiction of T-.
controls error
s 145-17 this advantage . . . that in it T- controls error.
counterfeits of
c 267-21 since . . . beliefs must be counterfeits of T-.
course of
gl 593-16 unobstructed, it typifies the course of T- ;
co°ward before
p 368- 5 Error is a coward before T\
creations of
b 287- 4 which simulates the creations of T-.
g 549-29 Spirit as the divine origin of creative T-,
currents of
a 24- 9 the buoys and healing currents of T-
decapitates error
c 266- 3 Science, with which T- decapitates error,
defeat in
/ 239-13 success in error is defeat in T-.
demands of
ph 170-14 The demands of T- are spiritual,
b 325-20 Paul had a clear sense of the demands of T-
t 450-13 They do not . . . whine over the demands of T-,
demon strable
r 487-20 founded on Science or demonstrable T-,
demonstrable in
an 106-17 such methods as are demonstrable in T-
demonstrated
b 289- 1 T- demonstrated is eternal life.
demonstrates
b 294-31 for T- demonstrates the falsity of error.
demonstration of
pr 2-17 Goodness attains the demonstration of T-.
s 135-31 in demonstration of T-, as must be the case
t 445-12 understanding and demonstration of T-
denial of
p 372-27 In C. S., a denial of T- is fatal,
denying
o 342- 7 the sad effects on the sick of denying T-.
deprived of
r 490-14 mortals are more or less deprived of 7'*.
destroyed by
b 294-18 destroyed by T- through spiritual sense
338- 8 the error which must be destroyed by T-.
destroys
a 23-10 an error of sinful sense which T- destroys,
sp 1%-V2, T- destroys mortality,
s 143- 1 and T- destroys only what is untrue.
{243-31 They are inharmonies which T- destroys.
289-16 a mortal belief, or error, which T- destroys
p 420- 1 nor go from one part to another, for T- destroys
r 474-31 T- destroys falsity and error,
destroys error
b 339- 2 T- destroys error, and Love destroys hate.
o 350-30 Soul rebukes sense, and T- destroys error.
discernment of
o 346-16 and leads to the discernment of T-.
dispensation of
b 270-16 the new dispensation of T\
divine
(see divine)
divine energies of
ph 186- 4 and filling it with the divine energies of T\
does not distribute
p 408-20 T- does not distribute drugs through the blood,
does the work
t 456-22 T- does the work, and you must both
drawn from
o 360- 2 real and eternal because drawn from T-,
easier to desire
b "iTir-ZI It is easier to desire T- than to
s 126-25 the effects of T- on the health, longevity,
p .386-14 corresponding effects of T- on the body,
energies of
/ 2.52- 5 and of the recuperative energies of T-
error and
o 356-13 as the two opposites, — as error and T-,
366-18 nor an eternal copartnership between error
and T\
Truth
error, credits
g 528-15 error, credits T\ God, with inducing a
error, not
r Vlir-'l'l error, not T-, is the author of the unreal,
eternal
sp 95-32 lifts human consciousness into eternal T-.
ph 170-13 points to the self-sustaining and eternal T'.
178-21 must finally yield to the eternal T-,
c 255- 1 Eternal T- is changing the universe.
6 288-31 The eternal T- destroys what mortals seem
p 434-14 the bar of Justice and eternal T-.
evasion of
t 448-10 Evasion of T- cripples integrity,
everlasting
b 286-28 are the antipodes of everlasting T-,
evidence of
o 353- 8 having the stronger evidence of T-
existent in
s 120-22 reveals man as harmoniously existent in T-,
explanation of
t 453- 9 chemicalization follows the explanation of T-,
expositions of
pref ix-16 not complete nor satisfactory expositions of T-.
faith in
6 286- 7 gives full faith in T-,
t 446-21 strengthens hope, enthrones faith in T-,
find refuge in
sp 83- 8 Mortals must find refuge in T-
flames of
ap 558-18 flames of T- were prophetically described
followers of
a 33- 6 the persecuted followers of T-.
footsteps of
ph 192-27 We walk in the footsteps of T- and Love
/ 241-24 the footsteps of T-, the way to health
for teaching
o 343- 2 smitten for healing and for teaching T-
fosters tlie idea
g 555-32 T- fosters the idea of Truth,
from error to
p 370-31 from error to T-, from matter to Spirit.
God is
b 312-19 yet God is T-.
God, or
s 130-27 the supremacy of God, or T\
golden with
s 121-12 happy sunshine, golden with T-.
Grace and
m 67-23 Grace and T- are potent beyond all other
harmonious
o 351-26 the all-inclusiveness of harmonious T-.
has come
a 34- 5 instead of showing, . . . that T- has come to
the
has no beginning
b 307-25 T- has no beginning.
hatred of
b 330- 5 and the human hatred of T-,
heals
s 135-12 when T- heals the sick, it casts out evils,
o 344-11 Were it more fully understood that T- heals
heals with
b 318-23 Science of Mind . . . heals with T-.
higher sense of
gl 589-19 higher sense of T- rebuking mortal belief,
ideal
r 473-10 Christ is the ideal T-, that comes to heal
ideal of
a 30-19 As the individual ideal of T-, Christ Jesus
/ 207-29 is harmonious and is the ideal of T-.
Idea of
(see idea)
ideas of
g 543-26 Ideas of T- alone are reflected in the
Immortal
a 45-15 had failed to hide immortal T- and Love in a
sp 72-14 and immortal T- (the spiritual sense)
/ 204- 7 conclusively mental as immortal T-;
o 357-22 in a false supposition, not in immortal T\
p 401-17 when immortal T- is destroying erroneous
415-26 instruct mortal mind with immortal T-.
r 468-12 Spirit is immortal T- ;
g 548-15 and so aids the ajiprehension of immortal T-.
impressions from
/ 214- 1 impressions from T- were as distinct as sound,
incarnation of
g 501-10 The incarnation of T-, that amplification of
Infinite
sp 94- 3 Man reflects infinite T-, Life, and Love.
o 361-26 A germ of infinite T\ . . . is the
p 367-24 The infinite T- of the Christ-cure has come
r 470- 8 spiritual presence of Life as infinite T-
g 504-23 The rays of infinite T-, when gathered into
infinitude of
e 258-16 all that exists in the infinitude of T-.
Tkuth
547
Truth
Iniluence of
s 140-25 through the holy influence of T-
r 4,4^24 Despite the hallowing influence of T-
innocence and
in^par^bL i,"''°''^°*'^ ^""^ ^- overcome guilt and error.
in«t?u'ctef by''''''' "'''"' • • • ^'■e inseparable in T:
, . P^^^ 3 mortal mind, when instructed by T; yields
Intelligence, and to j , j c ^xn
g 517- 9 corresponds to creation, to intelligence, and to
is able
ph 191-31 T- is able to cast out the ills of the flesh.
18 amrmative
p 418-20 T- is affirmative, and confers harmony
18 an alterative •'
p 371-30 T- is an alterative in the entire system,
18 a revelation •' '
s 117-27 T- is a revelation.
18 demonstrable
l8 dith?^^^ ^^ ™'^^* recollect that T- is demonstrable
b 287-10 In Science, T- is divine.
is ever truthful
1= r. * /,^~ ^ ^ '® ®^er truthful, and can tolerate no error
18 God's remedy "v-iiui
is immt^^i ^ '^ ^°^'^ remedy for ^rror of every kind,
^ !f^^^ ^' '^ immortal ; error is mortal.
is infinite '* '^ ^' '^ ^'^'^^^^i' ^rror must be mortal,
p 367-30 Because T- is infinite, error should be known
is Intelligent
r 466-14 T- is inteUigent;
is limitless
t 466-13 T- is limitless; error is limited.
is made manifest
is omnipotent '''"" '''^' ^' "^ ""^"^ '"'^°«««* "y its effects
p 367-31 Because T- is omnipotent in goodness
is overcoming s'^v^v^ucoo,
is real ^^~ ^ ^ ^^ overcoming error in your daily walk
^ of!" ^ '''i^e statement that T- is real
p 368- 4 T- is real and error is unreal.
r 46&-15 T- is real, and error is unreal.
Is the intelligence
t. *».* 282-26 T- is the intelligence of immortal Mind.
IB cneir remedy
t 461-24 and T- is their remedy.
!■ the light
but T- is the light which dispels error.
Truth
T- is the rock of ages, the headstone of the
infers from error its opposite, T- ;
b 282-32
is the rock
p 380- 5
its opposite
6 282-32
judgment of
p 391- 5 delivered to the judgment of T-.
kingdom of •> »
b 281- 3 into the kingdom of T- on earth
knowledge of v <=«" "-u
s 128-22 So it is with our knowledge of T\
C. S. is the law of T-, which heals the sick
spiritual law of T- is made manifest
but this leaven of T- is ever at work.
r 482-28
g 530- 3
leaven of
s 118-10
laife and
5 o}l~}o Jliustrating and demonstrating Life and T-
i oin o^ If "^ submission to everlasting Life and T-
0/^.0 demonstration of eternal Life and T-
r It ^ ^ sweet sense and presence of Life and T:
Uie, and Love
pr 15- 5 but lets in T-, Life, and Love.
whereby man reflects divine T; Life, and Love.
I -, Lite, and Love gave Jesus authority
proofs of T; Life, and Love, which Jesus gave
able, through T; Life, and Love, to triumph
Man reflects inflnite T-, Life, and Love.
T-, Life, and Love, which heals mentally.
101 7^ 2,"ly.Ji^e action of T; Life, and Love can
/ 94^97 ^' r%' ^^'^]^J^ ^""^ **»« on'y legitimate
/ -45-^7 J , Life, and Love are a law of annihilation
to
jurisdiction ... of r-, Life, and Love.
T-, Life, and Love are substance,
T-, Life, and Love as demonstrated
since T-, Life, and Love fill immensity
symbol of Soul ... of T-, Life, and Love
a 18-2
26-14
41-14
49-23
sp 94- 3
s 137-20
ph 109-27
p 435-32
r 468-18
497-17
g 504-13
gl 595- 1
liife, . . . and'liove
(see Life)
Ijife, Love
sp 81-15 Life, Love, T; is the only proof of
Truth ' ~
L.ife or
a 42- 6 It cannot make Life or T- apparent
ph 196-16 are not concomitants of Life or T-.
Life, or Love
T -f -C^^l"^^ presuppose the absence of T; Life, or Love.
iiile that IS
sp 97-30 demonstrating the Life that is T-,
JLife which is ^
,.«.*. ^^^'-^ ^^ ^e reach the Life which is T-
lifts her voice
sp 97-23 for the higher T- lifts her voice,
light of '
p 418-32 which flee before the light of T-.
g 557-20 rolls back the clouds of error with the light of
lispings of
pref ix- 3 were only infantile lispings of T-.
Love and "
% qJt'iq V^^^ ^^^ ^' ^^^ °"* ^^ ^ar with God's image
/ 227-19 Love and T- make free,
r 470- 3 brotherhood of man would consist of Love and
(jl 596-17 the spiritual inspiration of Love and T-
maTan^ihil^t!^*" ""^^ majesty of T- should be demonstrated
£7 540-15 that T- may annihilate all sense of evil
Messiahship of
mi *ht o^f ^^ ^^^' '^^ ^^^ foretold the Messiahship of T-.
pref vii-27 author's discovery of the mieht of T-
ministry of •' & -^
ap 574-10 This ministry of T-, this message from
murmur not over
ap 559-23 but murmur not over T-, if you find
name of
t 456- 3 Teaching or practising in the name of T-
never mingles "j- -« ,
ph 191-29 in C. S., T- never mingles with error
no pain in
no rlac«on in*""'" '' ''^ ^''^ '" ^■' ^°** "^^ *"^*i^ ^^^ P^i'^?
i) 419-10 knowing that there can be no reaction in T:
Dot I*6S1S1J
^^^ f 128-24 he should not resist T-, which banishes
not the result of
r 486-12 Death is not the result of T-
not towards
/ 205-29 towards the side of error, not towards T-
obedience to ". ^o j .
obSter^fd ^^^^'^^^^ to T. gives man power
om/ip?t«nce''or "' '"°^ ""^^^^ *'' ^'^ obliterated by T:
omnip^nt '^^'^''^ ^**'''" ^*°<*e°*8 *^e omnipotence of T-,
c 257-29 inexhaustible Love, eternal Life, omnipotent
oppos^r^Jf "'""ipotent ^- certainly does destroy error.
gl 580-15 the opposer of T-, termed error-
opposite of '
(see opposite)
or error
i ^oiZin ^1^ Tv^^ ?^''^" ^^y whether T- or error
6 324-10 whether it be T- or error,
or Life
or l^ve^"" '^ ^^ °° means the destruction of T- or Life,
or Mind" * Whatsoever inspires with wisdom, T-, or Love
overc^eiy'^*''''^ '"'*""^ ^"* ^' «•" ^*°* ''^^ 1^^^!.
/ 231- 4 rightly met and fairly overcome bv T-
overcomes •' '
p 420-17 r- overcomes both disease and sin
pathway of
r 487- 5 gained by walking in the pathway of T-
permanence of ° ^ "aj^ ux j
/ 215- 3 and the might and permanence of T-
pierces the error vc ux j .
j^^-^^210-20 and T- pierces the error of mortality
pot«n5^8^ ^' ^''*''*'^ **"* ''^^"''' wisdom at the gate
power o^^^ '^^''^^ potency is T; whose attraction is Love,
" ?2~J^ ^?** '"i^e° error felt the power of T-
. itM^ ^^J^^ "^ *i^e way and the power of T-.
1QT o utilization of the power of T- over error:
\,rJ!. ir'^ students saw this power of T-
146-26 This healing power of T- must
^ A monuments to the virtue and power of T-,
o^i t To-day the healing power of 7* is *
p 378-17 represents the power of T- over error
Truth
548
Truth
Truth
po'wer of
p 380-20 Nothing but the power of T- can prevent the
412-16 the power of 2"-, . . . must break the dream
r 495-11 in the life-giving power of T- acting on
ap 559-15 Then is the power of T- demonstrated,
practical
a 31-15 It is the living Christ, the practical T-,
practice of
a 26-22 Jesus' teaching and practice of T-
p 410-25 does not appear in the practice of T-
practised
/ 201- 1 best sermon ever preached is T- practised
proceeds from
p 419-21 If the action proceeds from T-,
produced by
p 421-23 the alterative effect produced by T-
protests of
pr 12-14 deep and conscientious protests of T-,
reality and
gl 580-30 not one who . . . sustains reality and T-.
l«cognition of
t 450-11 open to the approach and recognition of T-.
reflection, of
gl 581- 8 Ark. Safety; the idea, or reflection, of T-,
regard for
p 364-26 do they show their regard for T-, or Christ,
regenerates
/ 222- 8 whereas T- regenerates this fleshly mind
relation to
s 113-14 showing . . . their exact relation to T\
reliance on
ph 167-31 Only through radical reliance on T-
remedy of
s 140- 1 demands the remedy of T- more than
resistance to
b 317- 9 Resistance to T- will haunt his steps,
rest in
p 387-11 we are able to rest in T-, refreshed by the
reveal
r 485- 2 If error is necessary to deflne or to reveal T-,
revealed
t 457- 1 and registered the revealed T-
revealed by
j?Z 593-23 Seal. The signet of error revealed by T-.
revelation of
a 29-23 brought forth her child by the revelation
of r-,
sp 98-19 Christ's revelation of T-, of Life, and of Love,
s 109-22 The revelation of T- in the understanding
g 504-11 it is the revelation of T- and of spiritual ideas.
rule of
p 418-22 simple rule of T-, wMch governs all reality.
sanctuarv of
/ 232-26 In the sacred sanctuary of T- are voices of
seed of
b 271- 1 seed of T- springs up and bears much fruit.
g 535- 1 The seed of T- and the seed of error,
seeli
/ 254-11 When we wait patiently on God and seek T-
b 286- 2 To seek T- through belief in a human doctrine
p 364-18 Do Christian Scientists seek T- as Simon sought
see]£er of
pref x-23 personal experience of any sincere seeker of T-.
seekers for
pref xii-26 commits these pages to honest seekers for T-.
ap 570-15 simple seekers for T-, weary wanderers,
8eel£ing
p 367-10 This is what is meant by seeking T\, Christ,
sends a report
ph 194- 9 T- sends a report of health over the body.
separated from
g 505- 8 material sense, is separated from T-,
somethingness named
b 276-28 Harmony is the somethingness named T-.
Spirit and
ph 177-24 nor can a lie . . . against God, Spirit and T-.
b 278-15 as we approach Spirit and T-, we lose the
spirit of
p 391- 1 in the conscious strength of the spirit of T-
427- 4 even the law of the spirit of T-,
spiritual
(see spiritual)
spiritual sense of
b 315-18 which beclouds the spiritual sense of T- ;
t 452-22 When the spiritual sense of T- unfolds its
standard of
a 31- 2 are unfit to bear the standard of T-,
f 235-29 should uplift the standard of T-.
r 472-22 should continue to lose the standard of T:
strength of
p 3G5-31 not giving . . . the joy and strength of T\
struiLfgle for
p 426-1 The struggle for T- makes one strong
subjection to
/ 240-29 is finally brought into subjection to T-.
Truth
subordination to
/ 206- 5 exercised only in subordination to T- ;
sunlight of
s 162- 5 C. S. brings to the body the sunlight of T-,
sunshine of
b 299-28 the sunshine of T-, will melt away the
superstructure of
gl 595- 8 superstructure of T- ; the shrine of Love ;
supremacy of
p 406-22 to avail ourselves ... of the supremacy of T-
ap 569- 9 when we are conscious of the supremacy
of T-,
gl 589-21 the immortality and supremacy of T- ;
sustained by
t 447-15 when mentally sustained by T-,
svrord of
t 458-18 two-edged sword of T- must turn in every
g 538- 7 the sword of T- gleams afar
symbol of
gri 591-23 Morning. Light; symbol of r-;
testified for
s 134- 5 who testified for T- were so often persecuted
text of
pref x-13 but has bluntly and honestly given the text of
T:
that is Life
sp 97-30 again demonstrating . . . the T- that is Life,
the ever-present
b 297-23 T-, the ever-present, is becoming understood.
the voice of
b 307-32 the voice of T- still calls :
this living
ph 180-28 The only way to this living T-,
touched by
p7-ef x-26 unbiased Christian thought is soonest touched
by T-,
touch of
t 450-15 Some people yield slowly to the touch of T:
transformed by
ph 191-14 transformed by T- on its pinions of light,
transparency for
b 295-22 in order to become a better transparency for T-.
treasures of
sp 70- 5 revelations of C. S. unlock the treasures of T\
f 241-11 hate, revenge, steal away the treasures of T-.
c 265- 4 as his treasures of T- and Love are enlarged.
trumpet-vpord of
p 427-32 to catch this trumpet-word of T-,
trusting
/ 226-32 trusting T-, the strong deliverer, to guide me
truth of
b 320- 2 Likewise we can speak of the truth of T-
unalterable
pr 11-28 Prayer cannot change the unalterable T-,
unbelief" in
p 401- 1 "because of their unbelief" in T-. — Mati.
13 .• 58.
understand
s 110-31 believe on Christ and . . . understand T-.
understanding of
(see understanding)
universe of
g 503-10 In the universe of T-, matter is unknown.
unknovcn to
ph 184- 4 for these are unknown to T-
unlike
r 468- 6 because error is unlike T\
unlikeness of
r 471- 6 The unlikeness of 7"-,— named error,
unseen
r 481-11 do not change the unseen T-,
unsustained by
c 264-22 Sin is unsustained by T-,
utterance of
g 545- 4 This could not be the utterance of T- or Science,
verdict of
o 358-15 It presents the calm and clear verdict of T-
voice of
b 308-14 Soul-inspired patriarchs heard the voice of T-,
323-29 " still, small voice " of T- — I Kings 19 .- 12.
t 456-28 Because it is the voice of T- to this age,
ap 559-11 inaudible voice of T- is, to the human mind,
what is
pre/viii-12 The question. What is T\, is answered by
a 48-26 question, " What is T" — John 18 ; 38.
/ 223-14 The question, " What is T-, — John 18 .- 38.
-wisdom, nor
/ 206- 2 no other Love, wisdom, nor T-,
■words of
o 342-24 It speaks to the dumb the words of T-,
work of
g 528-21 error now simulates the work of T-,
world of
pr 13-30 The world of error is ignorant of the world
of 7"-,
Truth
549
Truth
Truth
yields to
b 329-31
g 543- 3
yield to
s 152- 2
ph 176-30
6 287-30
pref vii- 7
Tii-13
pr
sp
9-25
11-17
12-10
15- 6
16- 5
17-14
18-18
19-5
30-24
33-23
34-6
»4-15
35- 6
35-12
35-23
35-27
36- 7
37- 7
38-31
47-23
53-21
65- 3
83-11
99— 9
an 103-23
8 115-13
118- 8
126-31
129-15
130-32
134- 9
135-30
142-4
142- 9
144-10
144-20
144-24
144-28
145-12
147-10
149- 1
149-14
152- 8
162- 7
ph 170- 2
171-5
173- 8
174-20
176-31
181-10
181-30
182- 3
183- 1
183-14
184- 3
/ 201- 7
202-26
208-11
216- 8
224-28
225- 3
225- 5
228-24
229-31
230- 2
231-10
236-32
238-12
238-13
238-19
242-21
243-25
251-11
251-13
253- 5
C 260-32
b 271- 9
271-27
272- 4
275-12
275-31
278-8
opposition to spirituality, till error yields to T-.
This error, . . . yields to T- and returns to dust ;
and must by its own consent yield to T-.
are (juite as ready to yield to T- as the
Their false evidence will finally yield to T-,
the human herald of Christ, T-,
T-, . . . knocks at the portal of humanity.
Are you willing to leave all for Christ, for T-,
T- bestows no pardon upon error,
neither Science nor T- which acts through
Closed to error, it is open to T-,
between T- that is sinless and the
all Life, T-, Love, over all,
T-, could conciliate no nature above his own,
Even Christ cannot reconcile T- to error,
between the offspring ... of T- and of error.
It gives al) for Christ, or T-.
If Christ, T-, has come to us in demonstration,
preach Clirist, or T-, to the poor.
Discerning Christ, T-, anew on the shore of
They bow Defore Christ, T-,
the Life which is Truth and the T- which is Life
Our bread, . . . from heaven," is T-. — John
6. -33.
would be for T- to pardon error.
Mortals try in vain to slay T-
He taught that the material senses shut out T-
the world generally loves a lie better than T- ;
distance between the individual and T-.
May Christ, T-, be present at every bridal altar
belief hides T- and builds on error.
T- has furnished the key to the kingdom,
This belief has not one quality of T-.
God: Divine Principle, Life, 7'-, Love,
second appearing in the flesh of the Christ, T-,
straight and narrow way" of T-. — see Alatt.
7; 14.
"Art thou [T] come hither to — Matt. 8.- 29.
T- should not seem so surprising ... as error,
The new faith in the Christ, T-, so roused the
not merely in the 7iame of Christ, or T-,
Anciently the followers of Christ, or T-,
for Christ, T-, alone can furnish
afford faint gleams of God, or T-.
T-, and not corporeal will, is the divine power
even as T- wars with error,
T- will be the universal panacea.
T- , subdues the human belief in disease.
T- has lost none of its divine and
T- could save from sickness as well as from
have not demonstrated the life of Christ, T',
T- has a healing effect, even when
neutralizing error with T-.
T- is not the basis of theogony.
through Christ, T-, man will reopen
supposition, ... T- is reduced to the level of
T- is revealed.
T- handles the most malignant contagion
in electricity and magnetism more than in T-,
If you have more faith in drugs than in T-,
casting out error with T-, shows your position
T-, makes all things possible to Spirit;
T- never made error necessary,
T- makes no laws to regulate sickness,
T- makes a new creature,
T- should " much more abound.'' — Mom. 5 ; 20.
antipode of immortal Mind, of T-,
T- bruises the head of error
T- brings the elements of liberty.
T- makes man free.
You may know when first T- leads
and form and control it with T-.
The remedy is T-, not matter,
if true, it is a part of T\
but God, T-, Life, Love, does heal
makes easy and rapid strides towards T\
To fall away from T- in times of persecution,
shows that "we never understood T\
T- often remains unsought, until we
The vesture of Life is T-.
T- has no consciousness of error.
T- works out the nothingness of error
an error that Christ, T-, alone can destroy,
saith: ... I give immortalitv to man, for I
am T-.
If we look to the body . • . for y-, we find error;
in T-, casting out all inharmony.
to cast them on the right side for T-,
must be gained before T- can be understood.
Spirit, Life, T-, Love, combine as one,
T-, spiritually discerned, is scientifically
even as in T- there is no error.
Truth
b 279-14
280- 9
282-17
282-18
285-31
286-11
287- 9
287-11
287-32
289-12
28»-14
290-21
292- 7
293-29
295-20
298-10
299-24
299-24
299-26
300-32
304-19
306- 1
307- 6
307-11
307-17
308-22
312-18
316- 7
316-19
322- 7
324-27
325- 7
325-18
325-30
326- 3
326-23
330- 1
330-20
332-14
333-23
O 343-12
346-20
347-24
351-14
351-18
354- 7
354-24
357- 5
357- 8
p 368-10
370- 4
374-15
380- 4
386-25
390- 9
394- 2
403-19
406-12
410-12
412-5
415- 5
420- 3
422-10
433-31
442-22
t 449- 5
450-25
451- 1
455- 4
462-12
463-19
r 465-10
469-17
473- 4
474- 4
474-25
474-26
475- 2
481-27
484-25
485-21
493- 2
495-23
g 506- 7
516-10
524-22
530-24
533-26
535-17
537-15
538- 3
538- 4
539- 9
542- 3
no more . . . than T- can create error, or
Finite belief can never do justice to T-
T- has no home in error,
and error has no foothold in T-.
Christ, T-, as the healing and saving power.
Christ, Life, T-, Love;
"We call the absence of T-, error.
Did God, T-, create error?
T- cannot be contaminated by error.
Life and Life's idea, T- and Truth's idea.
The fact that the Christ, or T-, overcame
Christ, T-, removes all ignorance and sin.
T- will be to us " the resurrection — John 11 • 25.
C. S. brings to light T- and its supremacy,
through which T- appears most vividly
spiritual sense can bear witness only to 7 .
T- never destroys God's idea.
T- is spiritual, eternal substance,
error, may seem to hide T-,
in that which reflects Life, T-, Love,
T- is not contaminated by error.
who believed error to be as immortal as T-.
as real and eternal as T-.
It says : . . . T- shall change sides
Error charges its lie to T-
T-, being thereby understood, gave him
Mortals try to believe without understanding
T-;
Christ, T-, was demonstrated through
thus proved that T- was the master of death.
Christianity, or T-, in its divine Principle.
" If Christ [rg be not risen, —/ Cor. 15.- 14.
T', unfolding its own immortal idea,
with T- in divine Love,
When first spoken in any age, T-,
If we wish to follow Christ, T-,
Saul . . . beheld the way — the Christ, or T'
as mortals give up error for T-
Scriptures declare Him to be, —Life, T-, Love,
the Way, the T-, and the Life,
to all prepared to receive Christ, T-.
and T- will not be forever hidden
because T- is error's antidote,
it is Christ, T-, who destroys these evils,
presence of Christ, T-, which healed the sick,
while error seems as potent and real to us as T",
to enable them to leave all for Christ, T- ?
and with the dawn T- will waken men
We sustain T-, . . . by rejecting a lie.
T- creates neither a lie, a capacity to lie,
fatal beliefs that error is as real as T-,
turn from the lie of false belief to T-,
Through immortal Mind, or T-,
T- is always the victor.
Error, not T-, produces all the suffering
T- will at length compel us all
T- can destroy its seeming reality,
deprived of its imaginary powers by T-,
and spiritual perception, . . . reaches T\
showing that T- is the actual life of man;
plead the case scientifically for T-.
disease, and death have no foundations in T\
T- not error. Love not hate,
the tremor which T- often brings to error
Ah! but Christ, T-, the spirit of Life
Christ, T-, gives mortals temporary food and
does wonders for mortals, so omnipotent is T-,
errors of belief, which T- can and will destroy,
the errors which T- must and will annihilate
or a faltering and doubting trust in T-
and substituting his own views for T-,
T- is here and has fulfilled itsperfect work.
Spirit, Soul, Princijile, Life, T-, Love,
evil — is not Mind, is not T-,
T-, God, is not the father of error.
The reception accorded to T- in the
T- spares all that is true.
If evil is real, T- must make it so;
To T- there is no error, — all is Truth.
Impossible, since T- cannot support error,
and T- over error,
the mortal error which Christ, or T-, destroys
C. S. speedily shows T- to be triumphant,
this understanding will supplant error with T\
and makes T- final.
Life is reflected in existence, T- in truthfulness,
How could . . . error be the enunciator of 2"-?
saying, . . . more to be desired than T-,
T-, cross-questioning man as to his
T- is indeed " the way." — John 14:6.
T- guards the gatewav to harmony.
T- should, and does, drive error out of
T- is a two-edged sword,
the standard of good, of Spirit, of Life, or of T-,
that it might be rid of troublesome T-.
Truth 550
TRUTH
Truth
g 542- 7 T-, through her eternal laws, unveils error.
542- 8 T- causes sin to betray itself,
542-19 Let T- uncover and destroy error in
545-27 T- has but one reply to all error,
545-31 even so in Christ [ ir-] — / Cor. 15 .• 22.
555-27 or that T- confers the ability to
ap 567-22 cast out by Christ, T-, the spiritual idea,
5tj8-31 by which we lay down all for 3'-, or Christ,
569- 2 as T-, represented by the Son;'
572-16 open the seven seals of error with T-,
gl 587- 7 Mind ; Soul ; Spirit ; Life ; T- ; Love ;
591-17 divine Principle, substance, Life, T-, Love;
593-18 Rock. Spiritual foundation; T-.
truth
about s^hosts
o 352-32 not irrational to tell the V about ghosts.
absence o£
sv 92-30 when it is merely the absence of V,
ph 186-11 because it is the absence of t.
action of
p 414- 7 yields ... to the salutary action of t,
aU
8 127-23 all t- proceeds from the divine Mind.
127-29 the Comforter which leadeth into all t\
b 271-22 it will lead you into all t-.
332-22 and leading into all ^.
g 505-17 the understanding which . . . leads into all t- .
and error
b 287-28 five material senses testify to t and error
288- 3 suppositional warfare between t- and error
288-11 the conflict between t- and error,
p 368- 6 Both t- and error have come nearer than
t 453- 6 t- and error, will be at strife
r 466- 9 life and death, t- and error,
492-31 would keep t- and error always at war.
and harmony
p 423-20 regarding the t- and harmony of being
and love
a 50- 4 "Who shall decide what t- and love are ?
/ 215-21 phantoms of error before t- and love.
p 414-11 h and love will establish a healthy state,
r 473-20 proof of Christianity's t- and love ;
and the life
a 26-11 the way, the f, and the life; "—./o/in 14.- 6.
6 320- 3 the way, the t-, and the life." — John 14 • 6.
o 353-11 " the way, the t, and the life," — Joh7i 14 .- 6.
apprehension of the
sp 80- 2 in proportion to our apprehension of the t-,
approaches
sp 97-14 The nearer a false belief approaches t-
arbiter of
p 405-12 the arbiter of t- against error.
arguments of
p 411- 9 and needed the arguments of t for remind-
ers.
assimilate
t 462- 2 Some individuals assimilate t- more readily
attenuation of
s 153-21 a high attenuation of t-,
beauty, as -well as
/ 247-10 Beauty, as well as t-, is eternal;
belief in its
p 396-19 on account of the tenacity of belief in its t-,
bites the heel of
/ 216- 7 Error bites the heel of t-,
bite the heel of
ap 563-20 that he may bite the heel of t-
communicates itself
sp 85-31 t- communicates itself but never imparts error.
concerning the
p 412- 8 persuaded in your own mind concerning the t-
conviction of
p 418- 7 Plead with an honest conviction of t
correlative
b 316-32 the possibilities of Spirit and its correlative t-.
demonstrate
s 149-31 dismiss superstition, and demonstrate t-
denial of
<7 542-11 avoidance of justice and the denial of t-
denying the
a 53-23 instead of denying the t
destroyed by
ph 168-29 if the error . . . was met and destroyed by t.
b 297-12 Erroneous belief is destroyed by t-.
discerning the
pre/ x-29 or discerning the t-, come not to the light
effect of
/ 224- 2 world feels the alterative effect of t-
/ 233-28 tests I hare made of the effects of t-
enables
p 392- 8 enables t to outweigh error.
erroneoiis
r 472-21 absurdity — namely, erroneous t-.
truth
error simulates
sp 97- 5 the more closely error simulates t-
establish in
p 428-13 Thus we may establish in t- the temple,
eternal
b 303-14 statement . . . contradicts this eternal t-.
explanations of
g 555- 7 said ..." I like your explanations of t',
exponents of
a 52-18 common cause against the exponents of t\
first appeared
b 324-20 When the t- first appeared to him in Science,
formidable in
b 317-19 makes man . . . more formidable in t,
giving utterance to
sp 80- 3 is not lessened by giving utterance to V.
great *
a 33- 7 It was the great t- of spiritual being,
ph 200-16 The great t- in the Science of being,
t 454-13 the great t which strips all disguise from error.
r 469-14 exterminator of error is the great t that
health, and harmony
sp 72-31 the communicator of P, health, and harmony
ignorant of the
p 380-19 a so-called mind ignorant of the t-
immortal
r 493- 8 to the immortal t- of all things.
infinite taslis of
b 323-10 Beholding the infinite tasks of t-,
in Ills sentiment
ph 176-1 and there is t- in his sentiment.
intelligence and
p 437-12 to be destitute of intelligence and t'
interfere veith
/ 234- 2 material lotions interfere with t-,
invincible
t 453- 8 until victory rests on the side of invincible t:
is greater
/ 223- 9 Remember that t- is greater than error,
is not human
s 127-24 Therefore t is not human,
know the
sp 84-32 we can know the t- more accurately than the
t 452-18 teacher must know the t- himself.
leadings of
s 151-30 and follow the leadings of t.
life and
c 262-12 reverse . . . our efforts to find life and t' m
life, . . . and love
b 284-18 testimony as to spiritual life, t-, and love ?
morale of
t 456-19 One must abide in the morale of t-
mutable
g 503-25 mortal life, mutable t-, nor variable love.
no
s 113-29 no pain in Truth, and no t- in pain;
6 275-18 no t- is true, . . . but the divine ;
292-24 because there is no t- in him. — John 8 . 44.
r 467- 7 no t', no love, but that which is spiritual.
g 543- 1 having no t- to support it,
not the
p 425-11 that they are not the t- of man;
not the equal of
sp 80- 4 A cup of coffee or tea is not the eqjial of t;
obey the
b 326-22 that ye should not obey the «• ? " — Gal. 5 .• 7.
of being
TO 68- 1 t- of being will be the basis of
69- 8 as man finds the t- of being.
sp 84- 8 to be in harmony with the t- of being,
s 137- 1 teaching and demonstrating the t- of being.
ph 184-20 This is human belief, not the t- of being,
/ 214-14 still the error, not the t- of being.
218-32 When we wake to the t- of being,
c 265-20 The t- of being is perennial,
b 273-19 importance of understanding the (■ of being,
311- 1 clouds . . . which hide the t- of being.
337-11 The (• of being makes man harmonious
p 368-15 to have more faith in the t- of being
374- 3 the t- of being, whispered into the ear of
401- 7 If faith in the t- of being, . . . causes
401-10 t- of being must transform the error
403-16 mortal existence is . . . not the t- of being.
404- 5 destroy these errors with the t- of being,
416- 5 removed by recognizing the t- of being.
418- 5 Stick to the t- of being
423-10 mental causation, the t- of being,
427- 9 since the t- of being is deathless.
t 460-18 right apprehension of the t- of being.
r 479-22 in the Science and t- of being,
g 538-20 Until that which contradicts the t- of being
553- 7 obtain a better basis, get nearer the t- of b*
ing,
of Christian Science
s 110-16 afterwards the t- of C. S. was demonstrated.
TRUTH
551
TRUTHS
truth
of creation
sp 93-16 and not the t- of creation.
c 263- 6 spiritual man alone represents the t- of creation.
of spiritual sense
b 313-13 silence this lie . . . with the t- of spiritual sense.
of that report
ph 193-28 I cannot attest the t- of that report,
of Truth
6 320- 2 we can speak of the t- of Truth
of your plea
p 418-10 half equal to the P of your plea,
opposite
ph 171-28 The opposite t, . . . destroys sin, sickness, and
or error
p 403-29 in proportion to the P or error which
or Science
s 127- 6 entitled to a classification as P, or Science,
pioneer of
a 28-31 await, in some form, every pioneer of P.
pour in
/ 201-18 pour in P through flood-tides of Love.
preached by
s 141- 2 and the P preached by Jesus.
progress of
sp 94-17 The progress of P confirms its claims,
proves the
b 329- 6 proves the P of all that I say of it.
records of
g .525-26 as to the records of P,
regarding error
t 461-24 P regarding error is, that error is not true.
Science and
s 110-23 the Science and P therein will
g 521-23 The Science and P of the divine creation
scientific
an 104- 9 scientific P goes through three stages.
g 521-29 the exact opposite of scientific P
search for
s 152-24 in her search for P ;
should emanate
/ 236- 2 T- should emanate from the pulpit,
simple
sp 75- 1 This simple P lays bare the
speak the
p 418-29 Speak the P to every form of error.
spirit and in
a 31-28 in spirit and in P." — John 4 ; 23.
sp 93- 7 in spirit and in ^." — John 4 ; 23.
s 140-22 in spirit and in P." — John 4 .• 23.
spiritual
ph 165-15 theories took the place of spiritual P.
b 277-18 This points to the spiritual P
293-20 while spiritual P is Mind.
311-17 loss or absence of soul, spiritual P.
spirituality or
6 293-18 the true essence of spirituality or P,
spiritual sense of
b 272- 3 spiritual sense of P must be gained
standard of
ph 195-32 Incorrect views lower the standard of P.
stating
s 126- 2 Error will be no longer used in stating P.
supply the
/ 216-14 to supply the P of immortal sense.
that disease
/ 229-31 the P that disease is unreal.
to utter
sp 97-23 It requires courage to utter P ;
triumph of
/ 223-31 and foreshadows the triumph of P.
understanding and
g 544-29 belief reverses understanding and P.
understanding nor
ft 287-17 Neither understanding nor t- accompanies
utterance of
/ 233-30 utterance of P is designed to rebuke
virtue and
/ 236- 3 if virtue and P build a strong defence.
246-11 The radiant sun of virtue and P
\FCitid*8 of
/ 254-28 the ever-agitated but healthful waters of P,
-which heals
s 158-11 p which heals both mind and body.
-whole
a 19-12 The Master forbore not to speak the whole P,
would be error
r 472-20 If error were true, its P would be error,
a 20-25 The P is the centre of all religion.
24-29 The *• had been lived among men;
33-13 For this P of spiritual being,
41-28 P taught by Jesus, the elders scoffed at.
43-17 demonstration of the P which Jesus taught,
53-20 the shock so often produced by the P,
m 65-22 until we get at last the clear straining of P,
truth
sp 72-20 not a . . . sieve through which P can be strained
72-28 nor the medium through which P passes to
77- 3 accomplish the change from error to P
8 130-19 to make place for P.
131- 2 error should not seem so real as P.
134- 2 P is still opposed with sword and spear.
146-18 P divests material drugs of their
164- 7 true, or anything like the P,
164-21 rather does it evidence the P of
ph 176-23 and the Christian Scientist try P only in
/ 203-16 the image of his Maker in deed and in P.
213- 5 as a man . . . understandeth, so is he in P.
216- 8 Error . . . cannot kill P.
223-29 as P urges upon mortals its
225- 9 command their sentinels not to let P pass
231-12 if P results in error,
233-23 To reveal this P was our Master's
233-31 Why should P not be efficient
251-22 acts upon the human mind through p,
c 259-29 which corrects error with P
b 269-11 The first is error ; the latter is P.
273- 3 There is no material P.
292-24 and abode not in the P, — John 8 ; 44.
315-25 conception of Jesus pointed to tliis P
o 341- ♦ And because I tell you the P, — John 8 ; 46.
341- * Andif IsaytheP,—JohnS:'l6.
341- 2 the P, which is raising up thousands
342-17 It ... P becomes an accident.
343-21 It would sometimes seem as if P were
360-29 put to death . . . for the P he spoke
p 368- 8 and P will become still clearer
378- 6 and meet every circumstance with P.
400-19 and contending persistently for P,
411-11 If Spirit . . . bear witness to the P,
414-15 To fix P steadfastly in your
442-17 in which P cannot be reversed,
442-28 This P is C. S.
t 447-19 impart . . . the P and spiritual understanding;
448- 9 tell the P concerning the lie.
454-16 points out . . . error as well as P,
458-10 the same effect as P.
463-13 this P removes properly whatever is
r 468- 9 no life, P, intelligence, nor substance in
479- 3 With what P, then, could the Scriptural
482-16 the t- casting out all error.
ff 523- 7 the lie claims to be P.
524-25 Is it the P, or is it a lie
530-18 error . . . asserting its superiority over P,
532-23 Is Mind capable of error as well as of ^,
547-25 only by this understanding can P be gained.
548- 3 C. S. separates error from t,-,
555-12 as if it were as real and God-created as t-
Truth-cure
/ 237-15 Children should be taught the T-,
truthful
s 129- 5 Truth is ever P, and can tolerate no error
p 418-23 By the P arguments you employ,
432- 4 and know him to be P and upright,
437- 3 testified that he . . . knew Personal Sense to
be P;
truthfulness
a 46- 4 This convinced them of the P of
g 516-10 Truth in P, God in goodness,
truth-giver
sp 72-12 Soul, or God, is the only P to man.
Truth-power
ph 179- 9 and to heal by the T-,
185-24 reverse of ethical and pathological T-.
Truth's
a 55-15 T- immortal idea is sweeping down the
ph 170-27 to touch the hem of T- garment.
b 288- 2 error, T- unlikeness, is unreal.
289-12 Life and Life's idea. Truth and T- idea,
p 367-32 T- opposite, has no might. *
t 458-15 Semper paratus is T- motto.
462- 9 to practise T- teachings only in part,
r 494-28 eternal and real evidence, bearing T- signet,
ap 558-13 When understood, it is T- prism and praise.
truth's
/ 224-16 this was not the manner of P appearing.
224-16 Of old the cross was P central sign,
224-21 the harbingers of P full-orbed appearing.
225-12 there is a rallying to P standard.
truths
an 103-25 The P of immortal Mind sustain man,
8 108-21 I learned these P in divine Science :
111- 2 and the demonstrable P of C. S. ;
155-16 high and mighty t- of Christian metaphysics-
/ 221-23 These P, opening her eyes,
236-24 the P of health and holiness,
o 356- 1 in support of spiritual and eternal P,
r 490- 1 the grand P of C. S. dispute this error.
ap 575-15 Did not Jesus illustrate the P he taught
TRY
552
TWO
After t- this, she informed me that she could
the very disease he is t- to cure,
In t- to undo the errors of sense one must
is not this what frail mortals are P to do?
or of t- to sustain the human body
of t- to meet error with error.
tary
pr 3-19 and then we t- to give information to this
8-16 wise not to t to deceive ourselves or others,
a 37- 6 Mortals t- in vain to slay Truth with the steel
s 143-32 may (• to make Mind and drugs coalesce,
vh 176-22 and the Christian Scientist t- truth only in
180-22 they should t- to correct this turbulent element
/ 220-25 never to t- dietetics for growth in grace.
223-17 and t- to " give it pause."
238-17 will rebuke us when we ... t* to reap the
b 312-17 Mortals t- to believe without understanding
326- 7 must not t to climb the hill of Science by
o 354- 4 Why then do Christians t- to obey the
359- 3 Let any clergyman t to cure his friends by
360-18 If you t- to have two models, then you
p 394-15 that he should not t- to rise above his
t 448-19 T- to leave on every student's mind the
r 495- 7 and it would be absurd to t-.
trying
s 156-21
161-27
/ 240-27
o 346-32
t 458-12
ap 568- 8
trysting-times
TO. 59-22 a word or deed may renew the old t\
tubercles
ph 175-30 t- and troches, lungs and lozenges.
p 418-30 Tumors, ulcers, t, inflammation,
425- 9 t', hemorrhage, and decomposition are beliefs,
425-32 Discard all notions about lungs, t-,
tubes
ph 175-28 never indulged in . . . inflamed bronchial t.
tumor
ph 180-31 To reduce inflammation, dissolve a t\
p 395-24 erroneous to believe in the real existence of a t,
tumors
s 162- 8 dissolves P, relaxes rigid muscles,
p 418-29 T-, ulcers, tubercles, inflammation,
tumult
/ 225-12 There is always some t-,
b 288-16 the t- dies away in the distance.
turbulent
ph 180-22 to correct this t element of mortal mind
turn
pref x-19 Few invalids will t- to God till
pr 8-22 If we t- away from the poor,
11-16 to make him t- from it with loathing.
a 40- 1 evil confers no pleasure, they t- from it.
m 61-18 live to become parents in their f',
65- 4 at every bridal altar to t- the water into wine
ap 77- 2 Polycarp said: " I cannot P at once
8 142-13 If the . . . P the poor and the stranger from
ph 190- 9 belief . . . in <• Alls itself with thoughts of
194-20 in (•, mortal mind manifests itself in the body
/ 217-11 if we P to the Scriptures, what do we read ?
239- 3 in their P lay it upon those who
248-25 must first (• our gaze in the right direction,
b 316- 5 mortals need only P from sin
322-11 to P our thoughts towards
322-28 P us like tired children to the arms of divine
p 370- 3 P from the lie of false belief to Truth,
416-30 T- their thoughts away from their bodies
420-30 T- his gaze from the false evidence of the
t 444-20 P to him the other also." — Matt. 5 .■ 39.
444-22 If ecclesiastical sects . . . P & deaf ear to the
458-18 sword of Truth must P in every direction
458-32 Christianity causes men to P naturally from
g 510-11 and P away from a false material sense.
521-14 (• our gaze to the spiritual record of creation,
turned
pr 14-17 Sorrow is P into joy when the body
a 35- 4 P away from material things,
37-19 would gladly have P his sacred career into a
48- 8 p forever away from earth to heaven.
49-30 P " aside the right of a man — Lam. 3 .■ 35.
8 158- 8 Hippocrates P from image-gods to vegetable
b 276-21 is P into new and healthy channels,
301-28 with everything P upside down.
304-11 joy cannot be P into sorrow,
310-12 when the earth has again P upon its axis.
p 380-14 knows will be ^ against himself. ^
439-15 C. S. P from the abashed witnesses,
t 451-10 or be P sadly awry.
g 537- 7 flaming sword which P every way, — Gen. 3 : 24.
turning-
8 121-27 besides P daily on its own axis.
/ 218-22 instead of P in time of need to God,
b 323-30 We are either P away from this utterance, or
p 4.38-13 T- suddenly to Personal Sense,
* 459-18^ P him loose in the crowded streets
r 467-14* Having no other gods, P to no other but the
turns
a 21-10 He constantly P away from material sense,
21-30 he P east on the seventh, satisfied if he
sp 92-21 Uncover error, and it P the lie upon you.
ph 166-25 and only as a last resort, P to God.
/ 240- 8 the leaflet P naturally towards the light.
248-12 The sculptor P from the marble to his model
c 261- 9 If one P away from the body with such
263-16 His " touch P hope to dust,
6 312-28 and so P away from the intelligent
322-20 he P from his cups, as the startled dreame:.
p 376- 2 The patient P involuntarily from the
431-27 dry, hot, and chilled by P
434-19 Then C. S. P suddenly to the supreme tribunal,
t 459- 1 as the flower P from darkness to light.
twelfth
ap 559-32 The P chapter of the Apocalypse, . . . has a
568- 5 The P chapter of the Apocalypse typifies
twelve
a 38-19 not for the P only, but for as many
o 342-13 He bade the seventy disciples, as well as the P
p 436-27 charged the jury, P Mortal Minds,
g 523-29 closely intertwined to the end of chapter P,
554-23 " Have not I chosen you P, — John 6 ; 70.
ap 560- 8 upon her head a crown of P stars. — Rev. 12 ; 1.
562-11 The spiritual idea is crowned with P stars.
562-12 The P tribes of Israel with all mortals,
twenty
/ 245-17 conjectured that she must be under P.
'b 286-16 In the Saxon and P other tongues
p 416- 7 in P minutes the sufferer is quietly asleep.
g 557- 2 child could remain under water P minutes,
tw^enty-four
/ 221- 6 partook of but one meal in P hours,
twiligrlit
a 32-31 in the P of a glorious career
g 513- 9 gray in the sombre hues of P ;
twinklings
b 291- 6 " in the P of an eye," — I Cor. 15 .• 52.
twist
t 450- 2 P every fact to suit themselves.
twisted
s 142-21 as P and wielded by Jesus,
two
pref viii-20 deducible from P connate facts,
xii-16 conviction that the next P years of her life
pr 14-5 We cannot "serve i- masters." — Matt. 6:2^.
a 23-22 P definitions, trustfulness and trvstworthiness.
27-24 P or three hundred other disciples
52-22 These were the P cardinal points of
m 58-24 " T- eat no more together than they
63-13 differences between the rights of the t- sexes.
63-20 property, and parental claims of the t- sexes.
sp 74-27 gulf which divides P such opposite conditions
82-12 cannot exist in P different states of
92-28 belief tends to support P opposite powers,
8 119- 5 for such theories lead to one of t- things.
123-19 The revelation consists of P parts :
128-29 The addition of P sums in mathematics
143-14 Driven to choose between P difficulties,
143-32 but the t- will not mingle scientifically.
156-22 could get along P days without globules;
ph 167-11 We cannot serve P masters
182-12 It is impossible to work from P standpoints.
193-20 informed that he went to work in P weeks.
/ 201- 6 " No man can serve P masters." — Matt. 6 : 24.
204- 7 and that there are P separate, antagonistic
204- 8 antagonistic entities and beings, P powers,
236-30 While age is halting between P opinions
239-28 Those P opposite sources never mingle
247- 3 P of the elements it had lost, sight and teeth.
251- 9 mortals wake to the knowledge of P facts:
b 270- 8 not t- powers, matter and Mind.
278-20 From this it would follow that there are P
279-27 knowledge that there are not P bases of being,
282- 4 are figured by P geometrical symbols,
338-14 Divide the name Adam into t- syllables,
o 349-10 T- essential points of C. S. are,
35.5-14 P conflicting theories regarding Christian
356- 1 when the P are so antagonistic that
356-13 he spoke of flesh and Spirit as the P opposites,
357-25 If wnat opposes God is real, there must be P
358- 6 If p statements directly contradict each other
359-29 A Christian Scientist and an opponent are like P
360-18 If you try to have P models, then you
p 363-15 He described P debtors, one for a large sum
369-21 He . . . knew that man has not t- lives,
378- 1 and causes the P to appear conjoined,
378-20 represented by P material erroneous bases.
422-22 Let us suppose P parallel cases of
436-16 the prisoner summoned t- professed friends,
t 457-14 which led to a quarrel between P knights
468- 3 the doctrine that Science has P principles
TWO
553
UNCERTAIN
two
t 458- 5 and that these t- may be simultaneously
r 492-14 These t- contradictory theories
492-30 theory, ... is that there are t factors,
494-25 Which of these t theories concerning man
g 510-13 And God made t- great lights ; — Gen. 1 ; 16.
517- 5 is derived from t Greek words,
523-15 clear evidences of t- distinct documents
523-26 From the fourth verse of chapter t- to chapter
532- 2 the union of the t- sexes
ap 577- 6 as no longer t- wedded individuals,
577- 6 but as t- individual natures in one ;
two-edged
t 458-17 t- sword of Truth must turn in every direction
g 538- 4 Truth is a ^ sword, guarding and guiding.
type
and symptoms
p 418-20 and to whatever decides its t- and symptoms.
Cain is the
g 540-28 Cain is the t- of mortal and material man,
drag:on is the
ap 564- 5 animal instinct, of which the dragon is the t-,
find the
p 412-18 find the t- of the ailment,
highest
b 332-29 He expressed the highest t- of divinity,
lo^vest
p 405- 4 above the lowest t- of manhood,
no character nor
p 400-17 and has no character nor t-, except
of divine Science
g 526-19 sword which guards it is the t- of divine Science.
o£ error
gl 593-16 foaming, and dashing, it is a t- of error.
of eternity
gl 585- 5 A sphere ; a ^ of eternity and immortality,
of moral \a,w
gl 592-11 t- of moral law and the demonstration thereof;
of spiritual peace
gl 589- 8 Japhet . . . A i- of spiritual peace,
of tlie glory
gl 585-17 a t- of the glory which is to come ;
spiritual
g 541-11 No ; but the lamb was a more spiritual t-
gl 582-12 a spiritual t ; that which comforts.
type
ph 176-30
g 540-30
types
« 140-20
ph 176-29
/ 246-32
p 379-25
381-15
396- 3
typhoid
S 153-11
typical
p 406- 4
ap 560- 3
typified
g 512-15
ap 562-24
564-25
typifies
^15-3
g 538-15
ap 564-31
568- 6
gl 593-15
typify
ap 563-11
typifying
ap 562- 6
tjrrannical
s 140-13
161-12
tyrannize
ph 175-17
tyranny
sp 94-14
s 142-18
/ 225-27
gl 587-22
589-14
tyrant
m 64-14
the less distinct t- and chronic form of disease
he is not the t- of Truth and Love.
rituals are but t- and shadows of true worship.
Hence decided t- of acute disease
Acute and chronic beliefs reproduce their
own t.
Fevers are errors of various t\
cannot legislate the times, . . . and t- of disease,
efface from thought all forms and V of
sinking in the last stage of t- fever.
The tree is t- of man's divine Principle,
t- of six thousand years since Adam,
spiritual blessings, thus <•, are the
the spiritual idea is t- by a woman
t- by a serpent, or animal subtlety.
The closet t- the sanctuary of Spirit,
" tree of knowledge " t- unreality. — Gen. 2 ; 9.
talking serpent t- mortal mind,
t- the divine method of warfare in Science,
unobstructed, it t- the course of Truth ;
ten horns of the dragon t- the belief that
t- the spiritual idea of God's motherhood.
Mankind will no longer be t-
t- law, restricting the practice of
If a random thought, . . . had tried to *• over
T-, intolerance, and bloodshed, wherever found,
t- and pride need to be whipped out of the
always germinating in new forms of t.
Corporeal belief ; sensuality; slavery; t-.
sensuality; envy; oppression; t.
sometimes debarred by a covetous domestic t-
U
Ugliness
/ 246-11 robs youth and gives u- to age.
Ugly
m 66- 4 "Which, like the toad, w and venomous,
ulcer
ph 193- 5 had just probed the w on the hip,
ulcers
p 418-29 Tumors, w, tubercles, inflammation, pain,
ultimate
m 63- 9
sp 97- 4
S 137- 3
Spirit is his primitive and ?<• source
await the certainty of u- perfection,
the ?/,- of this wonderful work
/ 254-12 Imperfect mortals grasp the u- . . . slowly ;
b 324- 4 helps to precipitate the u- harmony,
the u- outcome of the injurj-.
and the u- triumph of any cause
Think not to thwart the spiritun 1 ■(
Life is the origin and w of man,
p 422-28
t 446-31
r 485-15
487- 3
ultimately
in 60-14 wisdom will u- put asunder
64-30 Spirit will u- claim its own,
would If deliver mankind from the awful
will u- vanish, swallowed up in the
We can, and u- shall, so rise as to
Mind, which u- asserts its absolute supremacy.
will w supersede all other means in healing.
s 151-14
/ 209-28
p 406-20
423-26
r 483- 7
ultimates
an 103-24
c 257- 8
malicious form of hypnotism u- in
which u- in sickness, sin, and death;
gl 580-16 Life's counterfeit, which w in death;
ultimatum
p 411-11 this is the w, the scientific way,
unable
s 148-28 it ignores the divine Spirit as u- or unwilling
p 399-13 Nerves are w to talk,
r 486-20 yet supposes Mind u- to produce harmony !
ap 573- 2 human sense of space is u- to gras]! such a
view.
nnacknow^ledged
p 37(5- 3 but though ?«-, the latent fear and the despair
r 474- 2 (the Principle of this u- Science)
unacquainted
/ 215- 9 XI- with the reality of existence,
245-16 those u- with her history conjectured
unaided
sp 89- 1 what the u- medium is incapable of
g 532- 1 Did God at first create one man w,
unalterable
pr 11-27 Prayer cannot change the u- Truth,
unanimous
an 100-19 we have come to the w conclusions that
unattainable
b 291-13 and is u- without them.
unattained
s 147-23 hitherto u- and seemingly dim.
unaware
/ 227- 8 or mortals will continue u- of
unawares
b 299-17 we entertain " angels ?/•." — Heb. 13 ; 2.
ap 574-30 Love can make an angel entertained w.
unbearable
m 59- 8 which might otherwise become u-.
unbelief
a 23-27 help thou mine u- ! " — Mark 9 : 24.
p 401- 1 " because of their w " in Truth. — Matt. 13 • 58.
unbelieving
a 24-32 After the resurrection, even the u- Thomas
unbiased
pref x-25 The u- Christian thought is soonest touched
unblest
m 57-31 Marriage is u- or blest, according to the
unborn
ph 174-16 marking out the path for generations yet u-.
unbroken
m 68-31 the u- links of eternal, harmonious being
r 494-24 breaks their illusion with the u- reality of
unceasing
pr 4-12 struggle to be always good is u- prayer.
uncertain
s 163-16 are in the highest degree u- ;
b 306-15 at some w future time
UNCERTAIN
554
UNDERSTAND
uncertain
b 326-24 only -when his w sense of ri^ht yielded
o 352-11 the spiritual was the intangible and u\
unchangeable
s 120- 4 Soul, or Spirit, is God, w and eternal ;
135- 8 establishing the Science of God's u- law.
uuchangred
a 42-25 Afterwards he would show it to them u-.
46-20 Jesus' u- physical condition after what seemed
8 122-26 Lite goes on u- and being is eternal.
b 302- 8 is thereby discerned and remains u-.
317-29 proof that he was u- by the crucifixion.
o 346-28 the operation, and the forceps are w.
r 471- 4 remained u- in its eternal history.
g 555-31 Jesus was able to present himself u-
gl 588-12 man and woman w forever in their
unchanging
pr 2-10 since He is w wisdom and Love.
a 42- 4 gave no hint of the m- love of God.
/ 248- 1 the u- calm and glorious freedom of
p 418- 8 the w, unerring, and certain effect of
unchri.stian
a 55- 3 M- comment and usage
p 365-30 u- practitioner is not giving to mind or body
433- 9 warped by the irrational, u- suggestions
unclasp
p 412-14 adequate to u- the hold and to destroy
uncleanliness
p 383-17 impurity and tf, which do not trouble the gross,
gl 595-24 definition of
uncleanness
pr 8- 9 sepulchres ... full ... of all 7*-." — Matt. 23; 27.
an 106-21 fornication, w, lasciviousness, — Gal. 5; 19.
uncofflned
p 441-12 " unknelled, w, and unknown."
uncomplaining
a 48- 6 held w guard over a world
uncompreliended
a 42-30 to test his still u- saying,
uncondemned
t 448- 7 but if evil is w, it is undenied
unconfined
b 323-12 conception u- is winged to reach the divine
unconscious
sp 82-15 because both of us are either u- or
s 132-20 M- of the reappearing of the spiritual idea,
161-29 Such M- mistakes would not occur, if
ph 188- 5 is an u- error in the beginning,
190- 5 The mortal says that an inanimate u- seedling
o 346-26 believe that nitrous-oxide gas has made you w
p 408-28 The u- thought in the corporeal substratum
409- 9 U- mortal mind — alias matter,
409-11 belief, that the u- subtratum of mortal mind,
409-17 believed to be superior to its n- substratum,
r 484-14 conscious and w thoughts of mortals.
484-17 Drugs and inert matter are u-, mindless.
492- 2 although the so-called dreamer is u-
g 554-13 The mortal is u- of his fcetal and
gl 588-25 that which is never w nor limited.
unconsciously
ph 199-18 is produced consciously or w,
/ 236-14 Her thoughts . . . u- mould it,
p 395- 1 The sick w argue for suffering,
403- 6 self-mesmerism is induced u-
unconsciousness
/ 218- 8 rests us more than hours of repose in u\
p 427- 6 can no more die nor disappear in u- than
uncontaininated
t 457- 1 Truth u- by human hypotheses.
uncover
sp 92-21 U- error, and it turns the lie upon you.
t 453-18 You u- sin, not in order to injure, but
g 542-19 Let Truth u- and destroy error
ap 564-23 might u- its own crime of defying
572-16 u- the myriad illusions of sin, sicKness, and
uncovered
pr 6-23 Jesus u- and rebuked sin
sp 86- 9 misconcei)tion of it w their materiality.
uncovers
r 491- 3 Animal magnetism thus u- material sense,
g 540-14 w so-called sin and its effects,
unction
pr 10-10 will never pour into prayer the u- of Spirit
s 164-13 minus the u- of divine Science.
undecaying
t 463-16 its growth sturdy, and its maturity u:
undefiled
m 64- 4 " Pure religion and u- — Jos. 1 .• 27.
ap 571-32 He enthrones pure and u- religion,
undefined
p 376- 9 the most hidden, w, and insidious beliefs.
undenied
t 448- 7 but if evil is uncondemned, it is w
under
pref xi-29 w the seal of the Commonwealth,
pr 5-7 placed w the stress of circumstances.
10- 7 God will sustain us «• these sorrows.
a 30-28 loathe sin and rebuke it u- every mask.
43-25 he was acting u- spiritual law
TO 60-11 affection lives on w whatever difficulties.
66-27 considered patience salutary u- such
sp 91- 3 inhabited by beings n- the control of
97-22 for they bring error from u- cover.
an 100-14 U- this order a commission was appointed,
101-28 Discomfort ir error is preferable to
8 119-15 u- the name of natural law.
138-19 Christians are ii- as direct orders now,
147- 9 applied w circumstances where
ph 174-28 rolling it u- the tongue as a
182-22 puts matter u- the feet of Mind.
185-32 A patient u- the influence of mortal mind
186- 8 u- whatever name or pretence
192- 2 a pulpy substance u- the skull
198- 5 The patient may seem calm m- it, but
200-15 all things u- his" feet." — Psal. 8 ; 6.
/ 226- 4 u- more subtle and depraving forms.
229-22 should be trampled w foot.
230-21 can man put that law u- his feet
234-15 trample them u- foot,
245-17 conjectured that she must be u- twenty,
c 258-28 man, xv the government of God
261-11 U- the strong impulse of a desire to
264-21 Matter disappears if the microscope of
b 296-15 must go out ?«• the blaze of Truth,
319- 9 sustains man u- all circumstances;
321-13 The serpent, evil, u- wisdom's bidding,
p 362- 8 especially u- the stern rules of
367- 1 u- the napkin of its form,
370- 5 The body improves u- the same regimen
370- 7 made manifest ?*• this regimen,
373- 9 U- all modes of . . . treatment,
386-27 u- the influence of the belief of grief,
389-29 came u- my observation.
402-31 the person u- hypnotic control
412-11 you are liable w some circumstances
424-10 ll- divine Providence there can be no
436- 3 for which Mortal Man is w sentence
436-14 w the protection of the Most High.
440-14 u- stress of circumstances,
t 443- 4 u- ordinary circumstances a resort to
448- 7 U- such circumstances, to say that
451- 2 Christian Scientists must live u- the
463- 3 u- influences not embraced in his
r 490-31 U- the mesmeric illusion of belief,
g 505-14 waters which were u- the — Gen. 1 .• 7.
506-15 Let the waters u- the — Gen. 1 ■ 9.
523- 2 the Scriptural account now u- comment.
632- 9 prediction in the story u- consideration.
544-16 u- the control of the one Mind,
553-12 been formed u- circumstances which
555- 5 physical organism u- the yoke of disease.
557- 2 could remain u- water twenty minutes,
ap 560- 8 the moon u- her feet, — liev. 12 .• 1.
561-27 matter is put w her feet.
562- 7 The moon is u- her feet.
571-15 At all times and u- all circumstances,
572-17 U- the supremacy of Spirit, it will
gl 592-15 justice demands penalties u- the law.
undergo
a 24-17 views of atonement will n- a great change,
ph 169- 1 the process which mortal mind and body tr
p 385- 4 have been able to u- without sinking
undergoing
/ 244-13 Man u- birth, maturity, and decay
underived
r 475-20 has not a single quality u- from Deity;
underlies
o 353-17 Perfection u- reality.
t 460- 4 and it u- all metaphysical practice.
underlying
b 305-15 constitutes the u- reality of reflection.
p 417-32 Give your patients an %r understanding to
r 477-27 caught some glimpses of the u- reality,
496-18 U-, overlying, and encompassing all true being.
undermined
s 121- 2 if his discovery had u- the
undermining
m 59-31 fatal mistakes are w its foundations.
understand
pref x-28 Only those . . . who do not u-
pr 3-15 but to w God is the work of eternity,
6-15 we must u- the divine Principle of being.
UNDERSTAND
555
UNDERSTANDING
understand
pr 16-24 Here let me give what I u- to be the
a 19-19 will help us to u- Jesus' atonement
22-29 Whosoever believeth that . . . does not u- God.
25-14 may u- how this divine Principle heals
25-26 and u- its divine Principle.
38-29 lest ye should u- and be converted,
40-11 divine pardon, which I u- to mean
42-32 They must u- more fully his Life-principle
43- 2 even as they did u- it after his
43- 5 enabled the disciples to u-
45-32 not sufficiently advanced fully to u-
54-25 it enabled them to u- the Nazarene
55-29 This Comforter I u- to be Divine Science.
m 59-11 nor ... be expected to u- political economy.
69- 6 Mortals can never u- God's creation while
69-13 Spiritually to u- that there is but one creator,
sp 84-19 To w that Mind is infinite,
98-20 remains inviolate for every man to u-
a 110-31 and spiritually u- Truth.
120- 1 But we shall never w this while we
136-25 what the disciples did not fully ?<•
141- 4 Few u- or adhere to Jesus' divine precepts
141-22 did not then, and do not now, n- this
149-29 We need to w the affirmation.s of
152-25 and she can now u- why,
ph 167- 2 or should we u- the infinite divine Principle
170- 7 Did Jesus u- the economy of man less than
174-30 We should u- that the cause of disease
180- 8 must u- the resuscitating law of Life.
/ 204-20 When will the ages u- the Ego,
205-32 When we fully u- our relation to the Divine,
209-31 a conscious, constant capacity to u- God.
217-22 and in proportion as you w the
224- 5 we shall better u- the Science
235-22 To the tremblers . . . who u- not the
254^19 not the power to demonstrate what we do not u-.
c 264-29 we shall behold and u- God's creation,
267-12 Christian Scientists u- that, . . . they have the
b 271-18 which shall believe on me [?f me] —John 17 ; 20.
283- 1 As mortals begin to w Spirit,
285-32 It is essential to w, instead of believe,
286- 2 is not to u- the infinite.
292-20 " Why do ye not w my speech ? — Johii 8 .■ 43.
311-21 So long as . . . we can never v the Science of
311-22 When numanity does u- this Science,
321- 7 despaired of making the people u- what should
329-12 In Science we can use only what we u-.
332-25 in such a form of humanitv as they could u-
339-18 Only those, . . . can fully u-'the unreality of evil.
o 345-16 none which are apparent to those who w
345-20 evidence that one does ?/• this Science.
346-10 we need to n- that error is nothing,
350- 6 To u- all our Master's sayings as recorded
350-21 and should u- with their heart, — Matt. 13 .■ 15.
362- 2 because they did not sufficiently u- God
352-18 which can harm them and which they do not w,
p 379-20 will u- that she is not dying on account of
381-22 You must u- your way out of human theories
394- 1 to u- that sickness is not real
396-30 u- that sickness is formed by the human mind,
397-18 Declare that you are not hurt and u- the rea-
son
397-31 will u- yourself and your Maker
398-31 Then we u- the process.
400-16 if you w that every disease is an error,
403-14 You command the situation if you u- that
417-25 u- the unreality of disease in Science.
424-24 if you u- C. S.
429-25 Do you u- it? No !
i 444-17 pointing the way through Christ, as we u- it,
446-20 To u- God strengthens hope, enthrones faith
466-23 must both u- and abide by the divine Principle
459-32 should u- and adhere strictly to the rules
460-11 the one most difficult to ir and demonstrate,
464- 8 they would w why she is so secluded.
r 466-18 it is the most important to u\
479-13 cannot feel itself, see itself, nor n- itself.
481- 7 Material sense never helps mortals to u-
482-13 Is it important to tr these explanations
486-29 If . . . the medium through which to u- God,
488- 5 the cure shows that you ?<• this teaching,
491-30 even though he does not u- C. S-,
497-21 faith to u- eternal Life,
ff 523-23 in what we w to be the spiritually scientific
546-30 demonstrable Principle which all may ir.
ap 559- 2 ojjen for all to read and ii\
560-19 without . . . we can never w the divine
understandeth
f 213- 5 as a man spiritually u-, so is he in truth.
understanding (noun)
and affections
pr 5-17 riches of His love into the u- and affections,
and belief
6 288-12 between truth and error, w and belief,
understan ding
and demonstration
b 279-19 through the u- and demonstration of
and expression
r 484-30 to the u- and expression of Spirit ?
and heart
g 521-16 should be engraved on the u- and heart
and intelligence
g 557-13 towards enlarged u- and intelligence ;
and recoenition
ap 90-27 The u- and recognition of Spirit
and truth
g 544-28 belief reverses w and truth.
arrive at the
g 543-12 until mortals arrive at the u- that
beatified
b 303-20 beatified u- of the Science of Life,
belief without
ap 83-10 a blind belief without w,
r 472-18 Error is a belief without w.
benighted
pref vii- 8 would make plain to benighted w
better
/ 210-16 a better u- of Soul and salvation.
b 285-21 to the better u- that Science gives of the
315- 5 His better u- of God was a rebuke to them.
r 473-23 a better w of God as divine Principle,
Christlike
c 259-11 The Christlike u- of scientific being
demonstration and
pr 14- 8 the actual demonstration and n-
destroyed by the
p 381-13 laws of mortal belief are destroyed by the w
destroyed through
b 321-14 was destroyed through w divine Science,
divine
g 536- 8 The divine «• reigns, is all,
divine strength and
p 406-31 gained through divine strength and w.
dormant
gl 583-16 rousing the dormant w from material beliefs
enlightened
pr \1-'iA help should come from the enlightened «-.
enlighten the
g 510- 9 Truth and Love enlighten the w,
eyes of their •
a 49- 3 winged their faith, opened the eyes of their t«-,
faith and
s 107-13 fresh pinions are given to faith and xv,
b 312-27 It divides faith and w between matter and
p 366-10 mental penury chills his faith and u-.
387-30 gives man faith and w whereby to
final
sp 76-28 the final u- of Christ in divine Science.
firm in your
p 393-16 Be firm in your w that the divine Mind
flowing from the
gl 589- 9 flowing from the «• that God is the
followed the
s 141-15 followed the u- of the divine Principle
full
a 31-21 in a full u- of the divine Principle
fuller
s 162-27 requires only a fuller w of the divine Princi-
ple
gate of
g 538- 6 places the cherub wisdom at the g^te of u-
grovrth in the
m 62-19 growth in the «• of man's higher nature.
higher
pr 10-16 to a higher w of the divine Life.
a 33-29 which attend a new and higher u- of God ?
ap 79-13 through the higher u- of God,
/ 251-20 or govern it from the higher u-
t 449-16 but it requires a higher w to teach this
highest
m 67-11 Yet, acting up to his highest w,
his
b 315- 9 his u- of this divine Science
human
pr 12-11 nor is it the human u- of the divine
sp 99-11 C. S. has opened the door of the human w.
imparts the
•g 505-16 Spirit imparts the u- which uplifts
Infinite
/ 253- 1 He reflects the infinite w,
instead of
6 304-29 Controlled by belief, instead of u",
leads to the
b 324-14 leads to the u- that God is the only Life,
light of
t 461-12 light of u- be thrown upon this Science,
mutual
m 59-24 A mutual u- should exist before this union
r 488-13 when they mean to enforce the necessity of w
UNDERSTANDING
556
UNDERSTOOD
understanding
new
a 33-22 This is the new u- ot spiritual Love.
neTV-born
/ 221-29 This new-bom w, that neither food nor
nor truth
6 287-17 Neither u- nor truth accompanies error,
object of
8 115-18 the immediate object of u-.
of being
b 330- 1 u' of being supersedes mere belief.
r 495-21 Let C. S., . . . support your u- of being,
of Christian Science
ph 178-23 In proportion to our u- of C. S.,
178-32 Whoever reaches the u- of C. S.
181-20 till you finally attain the ii- of C. S.
6 323- 1 Mortals may seek the u- of C. S.,
329- 5 A little u- of C. S. proves the truth of
r 495-26 How can I progress most rapidly in the u- of
C. S.?
of divine Love
b 288- 7 through faith in and the u- of divine Love.
of divine metaphysics
ph 192-28 our Master in the u- of divine metaphysics.
of divine Science
a 46-32 roused to an enlarged u- of divine Science,
/ 228-16 through the u- of divine Science.
b 281- 1 yields only to the u- of divine Science,
of God
(see God)
of Life
pr 14-8 «• of Life as revealed in C. S.
sp 77-10 until the spiritual u- of Life is reached.
323-25 God gives the true u- of Life and Love,
p 387- 1 when we grow into the ir of Life,
r 485-18 the u- of Life, makes man immortal.
of man
c 260- 2 the true conception or u- of man,
of Mind-science
s 115- 2 through which the u- of Mind-science comes,
of Spirit
a 46-17 rose even higher in the u- of Spirit,
ph 186- 6 through the ti- of Spirit,
6 309- 8 the u- of Spirit and of spiritual power.
gl 581- 9 the u- of Spirit, destroying belief in matter.
df Truth
pr 11-28 nor can prayer alone give us an u- of Truth ;
/ 252-10 that u- of Truth which destroys error,
6 286- 6 The u- of Truth gives full faith in
o 346-19 We treat error through the u- of Truth,
p 417-15 the unshaken w of Truth and Love,
ap 561- 1 The w of Truth and Love,
opposite
s 154-21 prevented through the opposite u\
or belief
b 324-11 whether it be Truth or error, w or belief,
perception and
ap 561-19 reducing to human perception and w the Life
perfect
b 273-14 impossibility of attaining perfect ir till
perfect day of
p 388-29 In that perfect day of w, we shall
precede an
g 553- 5 clearer consciousness must precede an iv of
present
p 388-27 foolish to venture beyond our present u-,
rests upon
b 283-12 It admits of no beliefs, but rests upon u-.
light
p 390- 9 the right u- of Him restores harmony.
Science and
b 274-27 Science and w, governed by the
Spirit and
r 486-25 reality and immortality are in Spirit and u-,
Bpiritual
(see spiritual)
superstition and
b 288- 9 Superstition and «• can never combine.
that Life is God
r 487-27 The «• that Life is God, Spirit,
this
pr 14-28 This u- casts out error and heals
a 43- 7 this u- is what is meant by the descent of the
/ 203- 8 this u- would establish health.
216-14 This u- makes the bodv harmonious;
c 264-17 this u- will expand into self-completeness,
328-14 This u- of man's power, when he
o 355-26 Without this w, no one is capable of
p 394- 3 this u- is the universal and perfect remedy.
426-19 this If will quicken into newness of life.
r 495-22 and this u- will supjilant error with Truth,
g 50.5-26 This w is not intellectual,
547-24 only by this u- can 'truth be gained.
through the
/ 217- 2 through the u- which Science confers
understanding-
Truth and
gl 590- 8 the opposite of spiritual Truth and u-.
Truth in the
s 109-22 The revelation of Truth in the u-
underlying
p 417-32 Give your patients an underlying w to support
ivithout tlie
p 381-26 without the w that Mind is not in matter.
•wholesome
p 396-24 Give them divine and wholesome w,
yield to
ap 96-23 until all errors of belief yield to w.
pr 15-28 Practice not profession, u- not belief,
a 24-14 the U-, in which Jesus suffered and triumphed.
34- 5 showing, . . . that Truth has come to the w
44-25 divinity brought to humanity the u- of
m 68- 1 epoch approaches when the w of the truth
sp 75-14 restored Lazarus by the u- that
s 116- 1 Third Degree: U-.
125-14 from fear to hope and from faith to u-,
f 216-11 The M- that the Ego is Mind,
223-16 the assurance which comes of %f ;
253- 9 into the u- of your divine rights,
6 281- 2 the u- by which we enter into the
283-27 receive "the divine Principle in the w,
289- 5 by the ti- of what constitutes man
297- 9 into the u- of what constitutes health;
298-14 intuition, hope, faith, u-, fruition,
315-21 Jesus' spiritual origin and u- enabled him
317-18 The ?<• of his spiritual individuality
322- 3 When u- changes the standpoints "of life
p 378- 5 The u- of this will enable you to
426-12 and the ii- obtained that there is no death,
429- 2 by the u- that there is no death,
t 454- 5 The m-, even in a degree, of the
r 479-24 imaginary opposites of light, w, and
488-10 U-, trust, constancy, firmness.
489-17 channel to man of divine blessings or w
g 505-21 U- is the line of demarcation between
506- 5 f/- is a quality of God,
506-10 God, unites ?/• to eternal harmony.
512- 2 the u- of the incorporeal and divfne
523- 9 and not from the firmament, or tf,
526- 9 Belief is less than u-.
534-30 The spiritual idea has given the w a foothold
535- 2 The seed ... of belief and of u-,
gl 598-17 Wine. Inspiration; w.
understanding (ppr.)
a 28-12 by u- more of the divine Principle
/ 233-21 by ii- the spiritual idea which corrects and
c 259-19 U- this, Jesus said :
b 270- 8 Only by u- that there is but one power,
273-19 importance of u- the truth of being,
296-29 and in u- the situation in C. S.
304- 5 U- this, Paul said :
304-30 So man, not w the Science of
312-18 Mortals try to believe without u- Truth;
319- 8 spiritually u- God, sustains man
327- 1 Reform comes bv ;/• that there is no
328- 6 U- little about tlie divine Principle
328-20 U- spiritual law and knowing that
o 356-11 U- the nothingness of material things,
p 394-29 Not u- C. S., the sick usually
423- 8 u- scientifically that all is Mind,
t 450-21 will overcome them by w their nothingness
450-23 by u- God's power over them.
462-32 through «• mental anatomy,
g 514-26 U- the control which Love held over all,
understandingly
s 140-10 love Him w, warring no more over
understands
a 23-25 Another kind of faith ii- divine Love
ph 180-26 the ever-present Mind who ■(/• all things,
/ 250- 8 which never dreams, but ir all things;
c 265- 3 Man w spiritual existence in proportion
o 345-17 One who u- C. S. can heal the sick
t 4.52- 2 when one w that evil has in reality no power.
453- 5 the author u- what she is saying.
454-14 He, who w in a sufficient degree the
r 487-17 Matter cannot believe, and Mind xc.
g 555-10 for it neither it- nor can be understood.
556-16 to him who u- best the divine Life.
understood
pref vii-23 but it cannot make them speedily w.
a 24- 2 applies to Truth and Love u- and practised.
24- 8 open the way for C. S. to be n\
27-27 they never truly w their Master's instruction.
28-16 nor the work of Jesus was generally u-.
34-19 and w better what the Master had taught.
41-23 reception C. S. would have before it was w,
43- 7 they had only believed; now they v.
52-19 best u- the nothingness of material life
54-18 hearers w neither his words nor his works.
UNDERSTOOD
557
UNEXPRESSED
understood
m 56- 9 discerned intact, is apprehended and w,
63- 3 if you u- the Science of being.
sp 71-21 When the Science of Mind is a-,
76- 6 When being is w, Life will be recognized as
76-10 will be u- that Spirit never entered matter
76-19 When divine Science is universally u-,
81- 5 If Spiritualists ?<• the Science of being,
88-19 nor «• through the physical senses.
91-13 and his genuine being will be u-.
94- 4 The nature of man, thus u\ includes
3 114^ 2 therefore, to be ir, the author
122- 4 but the great facts of Life, rightly w,
124-15 and then it can be u- ;
128- 4 The term Science, properly w,
130-11 Science, when a- and demonstrated,
130-15 C. S., properly u-, would disabuse the
130-24 and a- how truly such as they belong to
131-29 demonstrations which were not u\
137- 8 Yearning to be tc, the Master repeated,
141-26 until its divine Principle is scientifically w.
144-27 When the Science of being is universally n-,
144-31 u- the Science of Christian healing,
151- 9 if they u- the Science of Mind-healing,
152- 9 has a healing effect, even when not fully w.
153-29 When this mental contagion is ir,
159-15 Had these unscientific surgeons «•
ph 168-31 a word . . . which will be better ?<• hereafter,
169-16 If we u- the control of Mind over body,
196- 5 The power of ... is little tc.
f 203- 7 If God were u- instead of being merely
205- 9 When will it be w that matter has no
212-25 Because all the methods of Mind are not u\
214-16 being will be u- and found to be harmonious.
215-27 Because he u- the superiority and
219-14 When this is w, we shall never
238- 2 are not rightly valued before they are u-.
238-13 shows that we never u- Truth.
239-12 Let it be u- that success in error is defeat
252-13 w and recognized as the true likeness
c 256-15 nor can Heoe u- aright through
b 272- 4 must be gained before Truth can be n-.
275-31 spiritually discerned, is scientifically u-.
276- 5 When the divine precepts are w,
280-25 Rightly M-, . . . man has a sensationless body ;
290- 4 If . . . not in the least u-
297-24 Truth, the ever-present, is becoming u-.
300- 9 So far as the scientific statement as to man Is w,
304-26 the science of music must be 1'-.
308-22 Truth, being thereby w, gave him
310- 7 Thought will finalljr be u- and seen
319-19 when it becomes fairly tr that the
319-23 and needs inspiration to be m-.
323-15 Truth is demonstrable when u\
323-16 and that good is not iv until demonstrated.
325-13 When spiritual being is w in all its perfection,
325-28 will be u- and demonstrated.
326-29 Christians, whose religion he had not u-,
329-27 If men u- their real spiritual source
330- 8 When the following platform is u-
334-27 liveth, and was dead [not «•] ; — Rev. 1 .• 18.
338- 1 C. S., rightly if, leads to
339-28 not merely believed, but it must be w.
o 343-15 when his teachings are fully u-.
344-11 Were it more fully w that Truth heals
345- 3 thus they are uniformly used and u- in C. S.
348- 8 it is not generally u- how
349- 2 when this Science is more generally w
349-31 In C. S., substance is u- to be Spirit,
350-13 both of which must be ?/•.
358- 9 C. S., M-, coincides with the Scriptures,
361-14 This declaration of Jesus, ?<•, conflicts not
361-30 enriches mankind only when it is ■«•,
p 369-20 He u- man, whose Life is God, to be immortal,
369-26 if psychology, or the Science of Soul, was w.
371- 8 By . . . nothing is really w of material
375-16 should be w and so rendered fruitless.
375-30 This mental state is not t<-, simply because
386-24 divine wisdom will then be w.
386-29 you would not have re him,
403- 7 In the first instance it is u- that the
403-31 are not w by the patient,
406- 8 power of God is u- and demonstrated
425-18 When this is u-, mankind will be
427-11 before Life can be ?<• and harmony obtained.
429-29 not w generally by our ethical instructors.
t 449-21 ought to be xi- and guarded against.
457-10 never . . . fears to have fairly u-.
45»-26 the results are sure if the Science is w.
r 467- 9 should be . . . )/• that all men have one Mind,
467-30 u- through the idea which expresses it
472- 2 God is to be w, adored, and demonstrated;
472-11 His law, rightlv n-, destroys them.
473-31 Few, however, except his students if
475-12 he must be so u- in C. S.
479-31 being u- by the things that — Rom. 1 ; 20.
understood
r 480-30 If sin, sickness, and death were u- as nothing-
ness,
487-30 This faith relies upon an u- Principle.
489- 3 If the Science of Life were w,
490-12 The Science of Mind needs to be u\
490-13 Until it is u-, mortals are more or less
495- 4 All of Truth is not u- ;
g 547-24 Our aim must be to have them «• spiritually,
552-.S1 perfect and eternal Mind is w.
555-11 It neither understands nor can be %v.
ap 558-13 When u-, it is Truth's prism and praise.
561-21 and the spiritual idea is w.
570-23 the spiritual idea will be w.
572-13 this divine Principle, u- and demonstrated,
gl 586-21 spiritual being u- ; haste towards harmony.
588- 5 Divine Science u- and acknowledged.
593-20 Life, Truth, and Love u- and demonstrated
598-26 when the Science of being is w,
undertake
s 145-25 Other methods u- to oppose error with error,
ph 200- 9 not to w the explanation of body.
undertakes
ph 198-16 and before the doctor u- to dispel it
p 441- 3 which u- to punish aught but sin,
under-ivorld
s 137-32 [hades, the u-, or the grave]
undigested
p 389- 8 mortal mind, which reports food as w.
undimmed
/ 246-12 Manhood Is Its eternal noon, w by a declming
undirected
/ 212-17 Mortals have a modus of their own, u- and
undisciplined
/ 221-27 u- by self-denial and divine Science.
undiscovered
g 5.52- 9 proof requisite to sustain this assumption is u:
undisturbed
/ 250-20 To the observer, the body lies listless, w,
6 306-25 £/'• amid the iarrlng testimony of the
g 514-12 U- it lies in the open field,
undivided
s 142- 8 We must seek the u- garment,
undo
/ 240-27 In trying to w the errors of sense
undone
pr 6-8 work badly done or left u-,
sp 85-30 and not to leave the other n-." — Matt. 23 ; 23.
undoubted
p 364- 1 a man of u- goodness and purity,
undue
p 413- 3 u- contemplation of physical wants
undulations
/ 212-27 that the u- of the air convey sound,
undying
b 325- 5 being ushered into the w realities of Spirit.
334-23 but u- in the deiflc Mind.
p 427-23 God, Life, Truth, and Love make man u\
unearth
p 434-26 and we shall w this foul conspiracy
uneasiness
p 383-15 To the mind equally gross, dirt gives no u\
uneducated
sp 89-11 She says, ... I am w."
unequalled
s 134-20 its astonishing and w success in the first
unerring-
s 145-23 ignorance of the laws of eternal and u- Mind.
/ 243-20 Neither immortal and u- Mind nor matter,
b 274-27 governed by the w and eternal Mind,
277- 2 To all that is unlike u- and eternal Mind,
279- 2 the ?<•, immutable, and immortal
p 418- 8 M-, and certain effect of divine Science.
424- 9 the proper sense of God's u- direction
r 468- 2 which evolves its own u- idea
473-21 and to test its u- Science according to his rule,
484- 2 on a divine Principle and so found to be u-,
g 505-29 God's ideas reflect the immortal, ir, and
522-31 Does the ir Principle of divine law change
546-11 is governed by u- intelligence?
gl 588-10 incorporeal, u\ Immortal and eternal Mind.
590- 2 realm of w, eternal, and omnipotent Mind;
unexplained
pref xi- 3 which action in some u- way results in the
s 121-14 the hypotheses of material sense u- by Science,
unexpressed
b 303-26 would be a nonentity, or Mind w.
306-11 The Ego would be u-.
UNEXPRESSED
558
UNITES
p 423- 6 Remember that the w belief oftentimes
r 470-27 consequently a time when Deity was u-
unfair ^,. ^
m 63-12 Civil law establishes very u- differences
o 343- 7 This makes it doubly u- to impugn and
unfaithful , ^ ^ . _
o 349- 3 As Paul asked of the u- in ancient days,
ap 571-13 u- stewards who have seen the danger
unfaithfulness
gl 599- 7 Emptiness; w; desolation.
unfallen
ph 171- 8 and will find himself w, upright, pure,
r 476-32 man in God's image is u- and eternal.
unfamiliar
b 314-18 seemed a spectre, unseen and u-,
p 422-11 Patients, u- with the cause of this commotion
unfashion
r 488-27 otherwise the very worms could w man.
unf atho m able
g 520- 3 (J- Mind is expressed.
unfavorable
pr 7-13 reaction u- to spiritual growth,
p 396- 9 nor draw attention to certain symptoms as u-,
unfeigned
p 364- 3 Her reverence was w,
•infit ^ ^ ^
a 31- 1 Pride and fear are ir to bear the standard of
p 419-17 lest aught u- for development enter
unfitted
p 369- 3 Thus he is u- for the successful
Unflinching
p 426-27 with u- faith in God, in Life eternal.
Unflinchingly
« 53- 6 He rebuked sinners pointedly and u-,
finfold
m 57-29 and begins to u- its wings for heaven.
sp 95-30 Material sense does not w the facts of existence ;
b 269- 6 and w the unity and the reality of good,
276- 5 they u- the foundation of fellowship,
o 361-23 Spiritual ideas w as we advance.
t 445- 8 U- the latent energies and capacities
gl 598- 9 to employ words ... to w spiritual thoughts.
unfolded
8 117-17 As a divine student he ii- God to man,
/ 205-23 law of loving our neighbor as ourselves is u- ;
g 534-13 u- the remedy for Adam, or error;
gl 584- 6 according to "the good that is w.
unfolding
s 108- 5 «• to me the demonstrable fact that
b 306-26 Science, still enthroned, is u- to mortals
306-28 is u- Life and the universe,
325- 7 w its own immortal idea.
335-23 gain the eternal w of Life
r 497-14 u- man's unity with God
g 503- 1 consists of the w of spiritual ideas
gl 584- 7 This w is God's day,
nnfoldment
m 68-27 C. S. presents w, not accretion;
p 371-25 our need of its spiritual w.
unfolds
m 66-15 Each successive stage of experience u- new
69^14 u- all creation, confirms the Scriptures,
8 135- 7 introduces no disorder, but u- the primal order,
ph 191-22 not a leaf u- its fair outlines,
/ 246-25 Each succeeding year u- wisdom,
6 276- 1 u- the power that heals the sick,
296- 2 whereas Science u- the eternal verity,
t 452-22 When the spiritual sense of Truth u-
462-28 It u- the hallowed influences of unselfishness,
ff 505-22 Spiritual understanding u- Mind,
506-19 Spirit, . . . w these thoughts,
508-24 u- the infinitude of Love.
gl 597-19 spiritual sense w the great facts of existence.
unformed
g 506-18 Spirit, God, gathers w thoughts into their
unforsaken
b 291- 1 suppositions that sin is pardoned while w,
unfortunate
ph 172-29 the u- cripple may present more nobility than
p 408-10 Those M* people who are committed to
434^11 to appear as counsel for the W prisoner.
439-21 the u- Mortal Man who sought your aid
t 450- 5 Another class, Still more u-, are so depraved
ungodliness
gl 595-25 definition of
ungodly ^ ^
s 145-22 mystery which godliness always presents to
the M".
ungrateful
pr 3-27 If we are w for Life, Truth, and Love,
unharmed
b 322- 1 and taught them how to handle serpents u-,
unhealthy
p 382- 9 or to remove w exhalations
392-22 If you decide that climate or atmosphere is u\
392-30 shut out these u- thoughts and fears.
unheeded
/ 223-26 Peals that should startle . . . are partially u- ;
unholiness
/ 201-20 Grafting holiness upon w,
229-11 sickness and health, holiness and tv,
b 303-22 life and death, holiness and u;
unifies
b 340-23 One infinite God, good, u- men and nations;
uniform
?ji 64- 1 Want of u- justice is a crying evil
uniformly , ^. „ ^
o 345- 2 thus they are u- used and understood in C. S.
unillumined
ap 573- 9 while to another, the u- human mind,
unimpeachable
p 414-29 man's perfection is real and u-,
unimportant
s 135-23 but neither is u- or untrue,
r 485- 7 If the u- and evil appear, only soon to
unimproved
/ 238-15 U- opportunities will rebuke us when we
uninspired
b 319-26 misinterpretation of the Word ... by w writers,
ap 573- 5 that which is invisible to the u- thought.
uninstructed
p 371- 7 By those u- in C. S., nothing is really
unintelligence
/ 250- 4 and suppose ... w to act like intelligence,
unintelligent
s 143-22 You lean on the inert and w, never discerning
157-23 Matter is not self -creative, for it is w.
/ 210-25 What is termed matter, being u-, cannot say,
g 523- 1 Yet one might so judge from an w perusal of
uninterrupted
ph 172-12 divine Science reveals the eternal chain as w
union
hallowing the , „
m 59-14 hallowing the «• of interests and affections,
of hearts
m 64-17 Marriage should signify a w of hearts.
solemn
ap 575-32 which binds human society into solemn u- ;
m 57- 4 U- of the masculine and feminine qualities
59-25 should exist before this u- and continue
65-10 The u- of the sexes suffers fearful discord.
sp 94-31 u- with the infinite capacities of the one Mind.
p 378- 3 are reproduced in u- by human memory.
g 532- 2 the w of the two sexes in order to
gl 592-13 the u- of justice and affection,
unison . ^ „ . .
b 294- 3. human belief, ... a w of matter with Spint.
unit
s 108-18 not a fraction more, not a u- less.
unite
a 35-21 We can w with this church only as we
52-15 in order to u- in putting to shame and death
m 57-27 u- thought more closely to God,
64-23 will u- in one person masculine wisdom and
ph 167-21 can no more u- in action, than
178-29 you may attempt to w with it hypnotism,
b 282-12 never w in figure or in fact.
282-21 At no point can these opposites mingle or w.
306-13 If Life or Soul and . . . man, w for a
o 360-30 Jew and Christian can u- in doctrine
p 424- 7 and u- with the one Mind, in order to
g 555-19 error would seek to u- Spirit with matter,
ap 571-20 will u- all interests in the one divinity.
united
m 59-12 different demands of their u- spheres,
sp 72-16 which are not u- by progress, but separated.
1) 287-28 material senses testify to truth and error as w
r 477-10 man appears to be matter and mind u- ;
492- 5 since Life cannot be w to its unlikeness,
ap 577- 9 In this divinely u- spiritual consciousness,
United States
pre/ xii- 4 which had been established in the U- S-,
f 225-23 Legally to abolish unpaid servitude in the IT- S-
unites
/ 229-10 the belief which u- such opposites as
o 361- 8 Thus the Jew u- with the Christian's doctrine
UNITES
559
UNIVERSE
unites
o 361-11 he virtually u- with the Jew's belief in one God,
g 506-10 God, u- understanding to eternal harmony.
uniting
b 271- 4 u- all periods in the design of God.
r 492-30 u- on some impossible basis.
unity
man's
pr 12-15 and of man's u- with Truth and Love.
a 18- 1 the exemplification of man's w with God,
r 497-14 unfolding man's u- with God
of God
s 132-12 such effects, . . . prove the u- of God,
g 502-26 the eternal verity and u- of God and man,
of Principle
r 470- 4 and have ir of Principle and spiritual power
of Spirit
■s 148-24 the concord and u- of Spirit and His likeness.
of spirit
rn. 58- 2 U- of spirit gives new pinions to joy,
of the faith
g 519-18 " we all come in the u- of the faith, — Eph. 4 ; 13.
presents the
ap 577- 5 The Lamb's wife presents the u- of
scientific
/ 202- 3 scientific u- which exists between God and man
8hani
g 555-21 error would . . . call this sham u- man,
spiritual
m 61-31 The scientific morale of marriage is spiritual u\
this
b 333-28 Jesus referred to this u- of
trinity in
b 331-28 They represent a trinity in u;
unfold the
b 269- 7 and unfold the w and the reality of good,
universal
pr 13- 2 Love is impartial and u- in its adaptation
a 42- 5 The u- belief in death is of no advantage.
sp 76- 8 but as infinite, — as God, u- good;
78-31 These are the effects of one u- God,
84-16 events which concern the u- welfare,
s 140-25 The C. S. God is u-, eternal, divine Love,
144-29 and Truth will be the u- panacea.
155-15 The u- belief in physics weighs against
/ 208-23 the reign and rule of u- harmony,
226- 7 sounded the keynote of u- freedom, •
229-15 By w consent, mortal belief has
242-17 to dissolve with the u- solvent of Love
c 266-17 U- Love is the divine way in C. S.
6 271-16 Hence the u- application of his saying:
289-21 results, by the u- law of mortal mind, in a
291-12 U- salvation rests on progression and
293-29 Truth and its supremacy, u- harmony,
328-31 extends through time and includes u- humanity.
329- 4 in all the grandeur of w goodness.
330- 7 would meet with Immediate and ic acceptance.
331-19 divine Principle, Love, the u- cause,
p 394- 3 the u- and perfect remedy.
408- 6 There is a n- insanity of so-called health,
414-23 Even so, harmony is u-, and discord is unreal.
r 470-10 Love as ever present and u-.
477- 5 taught that the kingdom of God is intact, w,
483-18 and reveals the u- harmony.
ff 519- 9 the ideas of God in u- being are complete
553- 8 nearer the truth ... or health will never be u-,
577- 3 as one Father with His u- family,
universally
sp 76-19 When divine Science is u- understood,
s 144-27 When the Science of being is u- understood,
/ 202- 5 and God's will must be u- done.
universe
and man
gl 585-17 Divine Science encompassing the u- and man;
changing the
c 255- 1 Eternal Truth is changing the u\
constructing the
g 522-27 supposedly ... in constructing the w,
control over the
ph 171-12 Mind's control over the w, including man,
divine
g 513- 8 To material sense, this divine w is dim
God and the
c 266-31 but he coexists with God and the w.
g 521-28 this material view of God and the w,
God's
b 289-24 God's u- is spiritual and immortal.
331-17 Everything m God's u- expresses Him.
governing the
g 510-30 governing the w, including man,
government of the
8 121-32 in the everlasting government of the u-.
128- 5 His government of the u-, inclusive of man.
ff 539-15 resigned to matter the government of the «• ?
universe
governs the
a 39-27 and governs the w harmoniously.
an 102-13 since God governs the u- ;
6 270-11 intelligence, . . . governs the w ;
295- 5 God creates and governs the u-, including man.
harmony of tlie
gl 592-19 the spiritual facts and harmony of the u- ;
His own
s 119-10 to leave the creator out of His own u- ;
Illumines the
g 503-15 light of ever-present Love illumines the u-.
illuming the
c 266-28 the beatific presence, illuming the w with light,
intelligence of the
a 27-15 the Life, substance, and intelligence of the w
b 330-12 the only intelligence of the u-,
invisible
6 337-24 the invisible u- and spiritual man.
is filled
b 295- 6 The u- is filled with spiritual ideas,
liife and the
b 30G-28 Life and the w, ever present and eternal.
man and the
TO 68-30 an impartation ... to man and the u-.
69- 2 man and the w are evolved from Si)irit,
/ 209-22 translation of man and the u- back into Spirit.
209-23 man and the u- will be found harmonious
6 332- 3 relation of God to man and the u-.
r 466- 1 His reflection is man and the w.
g 507-28 immortality of man and the w.
508- 4 man and the u-, is the product.
509-27 appear in man and the ir never to disappear.
539-30 makes and governs man and the u-.
material
/ 238- 5 in personal character as well as in the mate-
rial U-.
g 545-12 notion of a material u- is utterly opposed to
Mind and the
g 507-23 Mind and the u- created by God.
mortal
gl 584-24 thence to reproduce a mortal u;
of Mind
/ 240-16 rotations and revolutions of the u- of Mind
g 513- 6 spiritual steps in the teeming u- of Mind
of Spirit
c 264-32 M- of Spirit is peopled with spiritual beings,
g 507-15 The u- of Spirit reflects the creative power of
of Truth
g 503-10 In the w of Truth, matter is unknown.
peoples the
g 509-17 God forms and peoples the u-.
physical
r 484-13 The physical u- expresses the conscious and
Principle of the
b 272-28 The divine Principle of the «• must
276-23 Principle of the w, including . . . man.
real
b 289-19 for to the real man and the real w
recreate the
g 547-19 to recreate the w, including man.
reflects
b 300-28 The u- reflects and expresses the divine
g 502-28 The u- reflects God.
reveals the
ap 562- 8 This idea reveals the u- as secondary
spiritual
(see spiritual)
stellar
g 509-14 but the stellar u- is no more celestial than
sustaining the
g 538-13 enlightening and sustaining the u-.
theory of the
g 547-26 The true theory of the w, including man, is
547-29 sensual, and mortal theory of the w,
views of the
g 502-16 Christian views of the w appear,
visible
b 337-22 The visible u- and material man are the
whole
/ 207-29 repeated in the action of man and the whole u;
sp 83-16 The belief that the w, including man,
s 114-28 the w, including man, is spiritual,
121-29 the M-, the reflection of God,
123-10 the most . . . inharmonious creature in the w.
124-14 The »•, like man, is to be interpreted by
124-18 the 11-, like man, is, and must continue to be, an
125-29 will look out from them upon the v ;
c 256- 8 Father and Mother of the w, including man.
6 272-29 must interpret the u-.
319-14 neither concur in man nor in the u-.
r 471-20 the spirituality of the tr is the only fact
496- 5 and governs the entire u-.
g 502-27 unity of God and man, including the u-.
505-24 giving the spiritual proof of the w
UNIVERSE
560
UNREAL
universe
g 510-18
511-23
515-16
554-3
ap 562- 9
fiving existence and intelligence to the u\
o)
mortal mind, the u- is liquid, solid, and
eternal Elohim includes the forever w.
the U-, inclusive of man, is as eternal as God,
from which the u- borrows its
University of Pennsylvania
s 163-20 Dr. Chapman, Professor ... in the U- of P-,
unjust
a 36-19 A selfish and limited mind may be M-,
36-31 in the suffering of the- just for the w.
o 343-12 will not be forever hidden by u- parody
p 381- 2 Ignorant of ... we submit to w decrees,
381-29 man's moral right to annul an u- sentence,
437-29 u- usages were not allowed at the bar of Truth,
440-22 The false and w beliefs of your
uivjustly
an 104- 6 w persecuted and belied by wolves in
p 434-22 prisoner at the bar has been u- sentenced.
435-35 the liberty of which he has been u- deprived.
nnknelled
p 441-12 " «•, uncofflned, and unknown."
unknowable
gl 596- 4 may define Deity as " the great u- ; "
unknown
pr 1-10 Thoughts unspoken are not u- to the
12- 9 a belief in the u- casting out a belief in
a 53-12 His words and works were w to the world
ph 184- 4 for these are u- to Truth
/ 219- 2 sorrow, sin, death, will be w,
274-30 in a manner and at a period as yet w.
280- 1 In . . . Mind, matter must be w.
306-16 and in a manner w,
330-16 The individuality of Spirit, ... is w,
p 424- 5 Accidents are u- to God,
not " to the w God " — Acts 17 .• 23.
"unknelled, uncofflned, and u\"
What is termed matter is w to Spirit,
Death and flniteness are u- to Life.
if mortals claimed no other . . . sin would be ir.
In the universe of Truth, matter is u-.
definition of
and which is u- to the material senses.
dedicated " to the u- God." — Acts 17 ; 23.
where sin, sickness, and death are w.
428-15
441-12
r 469- 2
469- 5
469-20
g 503-11
gl 596- 1
596- 2
596- 7
598-29
unlabored
t 445-20 illustrates the u- motion of the divine energy
unlawfully
/ 238-19 to enter w into the labors of others.
unless
s 155-12 dissent or faith, u- it rests on Science,
160-22 U- muscles are self-acting at all times,
/ 231- 3 U- an ill is rightly met and fairly overcome
b 283-26 u- its Science be accurately stated.
283-28 w we so do, we can no more demonstrate
324- 7 U- the harmony and immortality of man are
o 350-13 U- the works are comprehended
p 379-29 U- the fever-picture, drawn by
392-20 u- Science shows you otherwise.
394-23 u- it can be aided by a drug
404-31 u- they make him better mentally,
416- 4 u- the mental image occasioning the pain
416-13 u- the belief which occasions the pain has
t 449-31 and w this result follows,
450-17 but u- this admission is made,
452-15 Never breathe an immoral atmosphere, v
ffl 590-18 u- specially coupled with the name God.
unlike
sp 82-25 The mental states are so w,
86-12 and produce a- results.
/ 243-28 a law of annihilation to everything u-
249-16 and includes nothing u- God.
c 262-23 and conquering all that is ir God.
b 277- 2 To all that is u- unerring and eternal Mind,
284-14 or know aught w the infinite ?
287-10 Truth and error are u-.
305-22 the deflections of matter ... are all u- Spirit,
307-11 shall change sides and be u- Spirit.
335-26 and can produce nothing ?<• the eternal
362- 3 though he was quite n- Simon the disciple.
393-12 to resist all that is n- good.
403-26 so-called mind produces all that is u- the
406-16 all that is u- the true likeness disappears.
r 468- 5 because error is u- Truth.
475-11 The likeness of Spirit cannot be so w Spirit.
g 506- 2 Objects utterly u- the original do not
unlikeness
/ 204-14 evil, is the u- of good.
c 257- 5 then Spirit, matter's u-, must be
6 277-24 The u- of Spirit is matter,
286-10 the u- called sin, sickness, and death.
287-11 the infinite God can have no u-.
288- 2 error, 7'ruth's u\ is unreal.
unlikeness
b 339- 8
O 346- 6
r 470- 9
470-14
471- 6
492- 6
unlimited
a 36-19
there is no room for His u\
God cannot be in His u-
infinite Truth without an w,
w of God, is unreal.
The u- of Truth, — named error,
Life cannot be united to its w,
u- and divine Mind is the immortal law
6-23 possessing u- divine beauty and goodness
284- 6 and u- Mind would seem to spring from a
w by the mortal senses.
God is infinite Love, which must be w.
never . . . the u- into the limited,
can u- them.
and u- Adams attributed their own downfall
288-28
312-22
336- 4
unlock
sp 70- 4 revelations of C. S. u- the treasures of
unloose
a 28-23 if thou art found worthy to u- the sandals of
unloosed
ap 564-22 u- in order that the false claim
unmake
b 270-27 If sin makes sinners. Truth
unmanly
ph 176- 4
unmarried
m 68-17 she was w, a lovely character,
unmasked
/ 205- 9 When will the error . . . be a?
unmedicated
s 156-17 to give her u- pellets
156-25 She went on in this way, taking the u- pellets,
unmerited
pr 3-21 We plead for u- pardon
9- 3 The wrong lies in u- censure,
unmistakabl e
ph 188-21 are traced upon mortals by u- signs.
unmistakabl y
a 46-23 and revealed w a probationary
g 522-12 This second record u- gives the
ap 573-10 This shows w that what the human mind
unnatural
a 23- 7 divinely u\ Such a theory is man-made.
sp 78- 3 discords of disease, sin, and death, — are u\
s 119-23 while evil should be regarded as u-,
130-31 no longer think it ... w to forsake it,
131- 1 should not seem so surprising and u- as error,
/ 217-10 w mental and bodily conditions,
6 304-21 and discord is u-, unreal.
p 420- 9 cannot produce this u- reluctance.
g 551- 2 material senses and their reports are u-,
unnecessary
ph 181-25 It is u- to resort to aught besides Mind
b 274- 3 U- knowledge gained from the
23 396- 5 Make no u- inquiries relative to feelings
unobstructed
gl 593-15 When smooth and u-, it typifies the
unpaid
/ 225-23 Legally to abolish u- servitude in the
unparalleled
s 117-22 his mighty, crowning, w, and
unpleasant
p 415- 8 when it contemplates u- things,
unprejudiced
ap 570-14 Millions of w minds — simple seekers
unprepared
t 446- 3 with a community u- for self-defence.
unpretentious
a 54-22 There adhered to him only a few «• friends,
unqualified
o 342- 5 In the result of some u- condemnations
unquestionable
/ 232-29 u- signs of the burial of error
233-26 is not more u- than the scientific tests
unreal
g 538-10 the material and spiritual, — the w and the real,
and untrue
gl 584- 9 the u- and untrue ; the opposite of Life.
author of the
r 474-28 error, not Truth, is the author of the u-,
both are
a 39-24 both are u-, because impossible in Science.
concept
an 102- 7 it is an u- concept of the so-called
discord is
Discord is u- and mortal.
harmonv is universal, and discord is w.
b 276-16
p 414-23
discord the
ap 563- 2
harmony is the real and discord the u-.
UNREAL
561
UNSELFISHNESS
unreal
disease is
/ 229-32 the truth that disease is u:
error is
b 288- 2 correlated statement, that error, . . . iau\
r 472-18 Error is u- because untrue.
evil is
t 447-31 He may say, as a subterfuge, that evil is w,
ff 527-19 Evil is u- because it is a lie,
forsake the
b 339-18 repent of sin and forsake the w,
In divine Science
o 353- 2 real to material sense, is u- in divine Science.
inharmony is
b 276-12 The realization that all inharmony is w
master
/ 226-23 years of servitude to an u- master
matter is the
r 468-13 matter is the u- and temporal.
real and
g 505-22 line of demarcation between the real and n-.
real and the
o 360-21 swinging between the real and the u\
real or
g 524-24 Is this addition to His creation real or w ?
sensuous
o 353- 1 scientific real is the sensuous u\
temporal and
b 300-13 temporal and w never touch the eternal and
vanishes
r 474-28 the u- vanishes, while all that is real is eternal.
sp 7&-18 Suffering, sinning, dying beliefs are u:
an 103-11 for the latter is u-.
8 114-15 implies something untrue and therefore u- ;
ph 186-13 It IS U-, because it presupposes the
/ 212-31 u- and imitative movements of mortal belief,
241- 9 as imaginary, whimsical, and u- as his
b 270- 7 If one IS real, the other must be w.
277-11 evil and materiality are w
293- 1 this u- material mortality disappears
298-11 To material sense, the u- is the real
298-18 the boundary of the mortal or the u\
304-21 and discord is unnatural, u-.
337-27 Temporal things . . . are the w,
339-10 evil, being contrary to good, is w,
339-14 would mfike that real which is w,
o 347-31 and the inharmonious u\
350-29 through which the real reaches the w,
352-11 the intangible and uncertain, if not the u-.
363-30 the ghost, some u- belief.
354-26 Sin should become u- to every one.
p 368- 4 Truth is real and error is n\
408-31 sensation in matter is ir.
414-30 whereas imperfection is blameworthy, w,
417-24 to cure the patient is to make disease w
t 460-14 Sickness is neither imaginary nor w, — that is,
461-25 error is not true, hence it is »/•.
r 466-16 Moreover, Truth is real, and error is w.
470-14 then evil, the unlikeness of God, is u-.
470-16 seem to be real by giving reality to the u-.
480-13 has its realm apart from Science in the w.
485-13 sin, disease, and death appear more and more u-
494-27 mortal testimony, changing, dying, w.
497-11 casts out evil as u-.
g 529-29 we know that they are worthless and w.
538-22 and evil is brought into view only as the u*
551- 2 their reports are unnatural, impossible, and w.
unrealities
r 472-28 u- seem real to human, erring belief,
unreality
awful
s 110- 9 I beheld, as never before, the awful u- called
b 339-16 against his own awakening to the awful it-
deception and
/ 207-10 evil is the awful deception and u- of existence.
discord the
o 352- 4 and discord the w.
material
/ 228-19 and discord as the material w. ,
of disease
p 417-25 must understand the w of disease in Science.
t 461-28 the error or u- of disease,
of evil
/ 205-21 the nothingness and n- of evil.
b 339-12 Science demonstrates the u- of evil,
339-19 fully understand the u- of evil.
of sin
t 461-26 To prove scientifically the error or «• of sin,
prove its
t 447-27 get the victory over sin and so prove its «•.
relapses into its own
b 277- 5 The non-intelligent relapses into its own u-.
saw its
b 308-21 till he saw its w ;
unreality
typifies
g 538-15 " tree of knowledge " typifies w. — Gen. 2 .■ 9.
6 269- 7 the w, the nothingness, of evil.
285-11 The u- of the claim that a mortal
g 502- 4 preponderance of w in the entire narrative,
502- 5 as if reality did not predominate over u-,
525-22 valueless or baneful, . . . hence its u-.
gl 580-10 an u- as opposed to the great reality of
unreasonable
sp 78- 6 How u- is the belief that we are
unrecognized
a 39-1 met the mockery of his if grandeur.
unreliability
b 295- 3 proof of the w of physical testimony.
unremoved
p 416-11 will tell you that the . . . material cause is u*,
unrequited
a 49-11 sublime courage, and u- affection
unreservedly
b 269-22 I therefore plant myself u- on the
unrest
gl 596-24 illumine it, destroy the u- of mortal thought,
unrestrained
t 459-16 untaught and u- by C. S.,
unrighteous
s 139- 2 the M- man his thoughts." — Isa. 55 .• 7.
/ 206-11 for it is the prayer of the u- ;
239-15 the u- man his thoughts." — Isa. 55 ; 7.
6 290-20 They who are u- shall be u- still,
unsafe
s 159- 1 her physicians insisted that it would be w
unsatisfactory
t 444- 1 If tne sick find these material expedients w,
unsatisfied
c 258- 4 Hence the u- human craving for
unsay
/ 204-32 must w it and cease from such utterances ;
unscientific
sp 79-23 The u- practitioner says : " You are ill.
s 114- 6 The spiritually u- definition of mind
159-15 Had these ir surgeons understood metaphysics,
ph 199-29 the u- might attribute to a lubricating oil.
/ 223-23 and supplant w means and laws.
b 300-28 This theory is w.
375-15 All u- mental practice is erroneous
p 369-26 U- methods are finding their dead level.
unscrupulous
/ 235-16 while the debased and u- mind,
unsearchable
c 264- 9 Where . . . but in the u- realm of Mind?
unsee
t 461-29 you must mentally w the disease ;
unseen
pr 1E»- 7 The Father in secret is u- to the physical
a 28- 5 taught the u- verities of God,
ph 189-11 though the cause be w,
/ 208-24 cannot be lost nor remain forever w.
212-22 mortals believe that u- spirits produce the
212-30 origin of all things are u- to mortal sense;
234-30 action of the human mind, u- to the senses.
b 299- 4 which embodies his conception of an u- quality
314-17 seemed a spectre, ?r and unfamiliar,
334-13 This dual personality of the w and the seen,
p 377-17 Because a belief originates ir,
429-17 bodies ir by those who think that they bury the
body.
t 464-10 She therefore remains u- at her post,
r 481-11 contradictions ... do not change the u- Truth,
ap 570- 5 certain active yet it- mental agencies
unselfed
pr 1- 4 a spiritual understanding of Him, an u- love.
ph 192-30 thought in line with u- love,
unselfish
a 51-28 Jesus was u-.
m 57-19 It is ?<■ ; therefore it cannot exist alone,
58- 7 U- ambition, noble life-motives, and purity,
59-17 Tender words and u- care in what promotes
b 272- 5 only as we are honest, u-, loving,
p 365-11 but if the u- affections be lacking,
unselfishly
pr 9-12 we shall regard our neighbor w,
e 262-22 and attain the bliss of loving u-,
r 483-32 to be well done, the work must be done u:
unselfishness
/ 248 29 Let U-, goodness, mercy, justice,
t 462-29 It unfolds the hallowed influenoes of «-,
g 516-12 Love, redolent with w,
UNSETTLED
662
UNTO
unsettled
m 65-34
unshaken
p 417-15
unsightly
p 431-28
unsought
nr 6-20
/ 238-20
An U-, transitional stage is never
hold your ground with the u- understanding of
lost my healthy hue and become w,
according as His mercy is sought or w,
Truth often remains w, until we
unspeakable
/ 240-31 learning from experience through pangs w
c 264-26 and feel the u- peace which comes from an
unspiritiial
a 143-31 Inferior and u- methods of healing
b 335-28 Nothing u- can be real, harmonious, or
unspoken
pr 1-10 Thoughts u- are not unknown to the
2-28 The u- desire does bring us nearer the
p 363-26 did his insight detect this u- moral uprising ?
424-19 through w thoughts resting on your patient.
unspotted
m 64- 6 keep himself u- from the world." —Jas. 1.-27.
unsubstantial
b 301-30 presupposes soul to be an w dweller in
unsuitable
t 455- 4 u- conditions for healing the sick.
unsupported
s 160- 6 U- by the faith reposed in it,
unsurpassed
/ 243- 9 u- power and love.
unsuspected
/ 235- 2 cannot go forth, . . . finding u- lodgment,
unsustained
/ 212-17 modus of their own, undirected and u-
c 264-22 Sin is u- by Truth.
untaught
( 459-16 u- and unrestrained by C. S.,
unthinking
r 489- 2 When the u- lobster loses its claw,
until
pre/ ix-21 did not appear in print u- 1876,
ix-24 From 1867 w 1875,
xii-20 U- June 10, 1907, she had never
pr 4-22 u- we awake in His likeness.
6-13 w belief in material life and sin is
10- 8 U- we are thus divinely qualified
a 18- * u- the kingdom of God — Luke 22 ; 18.
24-29 w they saw that it enabled their Master to
29- 4 continue this warfare u- they have
39- 3 will endure u- Christianity's last
39- 9 if all error is destroyed.
46- 2 u- they saw him after his crucifixion
46-15 his body was not changed ?*• he himself
48-15 Truth and Love bestow few palms u- the
m 66- 8 U- the spiritual creation is discerned
57-28 u- it ceases to sigh over the world
64-26 U- it is learned that God is the Father
65-21 u- we get at last the clear straining of
67-15 one should stick to the wreck, u-
68-12 " u- death do us part."
sp 77- 6 u- the Science of being is reached.
77-10 u- the spiritual understanding of Life is
77-11 Then, and not u- then, will it be
92-21 U- the fact concerning error
96-10 u- the final spiritualization of
96-18 tf their nothingness appears.
96-19 will continue M- the end of error,
96-23 u- all errors of belief yield to
97-12 u- matter reaches its mortal zenith
97-18 the more obvious its error, w
97-24 the louder will error scream, u-
99-25 u- the beliefs of material existence are
$ 109- 7 u- its divine Principle is demonstrated
118-23 This continues n- the leaven of Spirit
121-19 U- rebuked by clearer views of the
131-24 u- the hearts of men are made ready
137- 4 w after the crucifixion, when their
141-25 u- its divine Principle is scientifically
153- 6 w there was not a single saline property
158-21 u- mortal mind acquires an
ph 192- 6 M- we leave all for Christ.
197-27 will never grow robust u-
198-20 u- the elasticity of mortal thought
/ 202-10 u- disciplined by the prison and the
207- 4 w it disappears from our lives.
221- 9 should not wet her parched throat w
223-32 God will overturn, u-
225-10 u- it subscribes to their systems;
230-29 u- the liability to be ill is removed.
233-14 error continues its delusions u-
238-20 u- we seek this remedy for human woe
240-20 will be repeated u- all wrong work is
840-28 u- all error is finally brought into
until
/24S-31
251-25
252-11
254- 7
C 255- *
266-13
6 289- 3
290-21
290-24
290-30
291-24
296-27
297- 1
297- 4
297-28
298-11
300-19
308- 5
308-28
309-16
314- 2
314^ 3
322-19
323-11
323-16
327-10
328-10
329-15
330- 2
334-15
339-22
340- 1
O 344-15
353-18
361-28
p 374- 9
380-27
388-27
401-27
403-18
405-15
405-16
406-24
410-28
412-25
414-17
431- 1
431-18
433-25
• 442-23
t 453- 7
454-28
458-13
460-31
r 471-24
472-29
474-14
484- 2
486- 5
490-12
492-16
494-22
g 510-21
513-13
519-15
533-25
538-19
543-12
557- 1
ap 564r-19
gl 584-14
595-20
untimely
c 265-16
265-19
untired
7 220-11
untiring
ap 5^19
unto
pr 1- *
1- *
1- •
2- 7
6-26
8- 9
14-21
a 18- *
20- 1
20- 2
32- 1
34- 4
48- 3
49- 6
«p 70- •
will diminish u- they finally disappear.
improves mortal mind u- error disappears,
M- the entire mortal, material error finally
«• the battle between Spirit and flesh is
in pain together u- now. — Horn. 8 ; 22.
u- the lesson is sufiicient to
«• he learns that God is the only
M- in divine Science Christ, Truth,
u- the death of these errors.
u- evil is disarmed by good.
u- probation and growth shall
u- Science obliterates this false testimony.
and nothing can change this state, u-
u- the belie? on this siibject changes.
U- belief becomes faith,
u- this sense is corrected
they grow side by side u- the harvest ;
U- the lesson is learned that
u- his nature was transformed.
u- the Messiah should rename them.
no less material w the ascension
u- the mortal or fleshly sense had
u- his physical sense of pleasure yields
u- boundless thought walks enraptured,
good is not understood u- demonstrated.
u- his grasp on good grows stronger.
must therefore cling to mortals w,
U- one is able to prevent bad results,
U- the author of this book learned the
continued u- the Master's ascension,
u- the finite gives place to the infinite,
w we lose our faith in them
w the enemies of C. S. test its
u- perfection appears and reality is reached.
u- God prepares the soil for the seed.
w it appeared on my body ? "
u- it reaches its culmination of
u- we gain perfection
U- the advancing age admits the
u- mortal error is deprived of its
w the last farthing is paid,
w you have balanced your account
w we arrive at the fulness of
u- the practitioner's healing ability is
u- the body corresponds with the
not u- your ])atients are prepared for
u- called for at this trial,
w I should release him.
sentenced to be tortured u- he
gives mortals temporary food and clothing w
u- victory rests on the side of
M- your students tread firmly in the
trying to sustain the human body w
u- finally the shadow of old errors was
and tried to adhere to it u- she
u- God strips ott' their disguise.
u- the glorious Principle of these marvels is
gained.
u- its absolute Science is reached.
-!/• every corporeal sense is quenched.
U- it is understood, mortals are
u- one is acknowledged to be the
u- the Science of man's eternal harmony
u- time has been already divided
u- divine Science becomes the
M- they throw off the old man and
and multiplies u- the end thereof.
U- that which contradicts the truth of
w mortals arrive at the understanding
repeated this operation daily, w the
U- the majesty of Truth should be
u- every belief of life where Life is not
u- the mortal disappears
The senses represent birth as u-
withered by the sun and nipped by u- frosts;
leaves clap their hands as nature's w
devil or evil, holding u- watch,
verily I say u- you,— Mark 11 .• 23.
whosoever shall say w — Mark 11 .• 23.
Therefore I say u- you, — Mark 11 ; 24.
and it does not return w us void.
" Thou art an offence u- me." — Matt. 16 .• 23.
" like u- whited sepulchres — Matt. 23 .■ 27.
I go u- my Father," — John 14.- 12.
/ say u- you, I -will not — Luke 22 .• 18.
"m- Caesar the things which— J^/fl^^ 22-21.
u- God the things that — Matt. 22 .• 21.
will they do u- you, —John 16 ; 3.
acceptable u- God,"— Bom. 12 .• 1.
He said u- them :
devils are subject it- us — Imke 10.- 17.
they shall say w you, — Isa. 8 .- 19.
UNTO
563
UPWARD
unto
sp 70- •
70- *
70- *
70- *
70- *
96-10
S 107- *
108- 4
109-26
131-18
131-21
1»4- 6
137-23
137-30
141-21
ph 165- »
/242- 5
c 256-22
b 268- *
272-17
286- 9
305-16
305-17
325-23
p 385-23
398-12
435-20
435-21
438- 5
t 446-23
458-24
r 467- 8
496-13
497-26
9 501- *
506-16
517-25
619-19
519-20
527-23
528-13
529-15
529-17
530-13
532-14
534- 9
535- 6
535-19
535-20
535-26
535-27
540-17
540-18
540-26
541- 7
541- 7
541-19
541-28
642-14
545-29
ap 562-20
565- 8
665-27
567-24
668-19
568-22
569-30
574- 6
gl 596- 9
597- 5
fr 600- *
untouched
s 116-14
b 310-14
untoward
p 385-15
untrue
s 114-14
135-24
143- 2
/ 232-13
6 289-27
299-22
318-10
r 472-19
ff 502-10
gl 584-10
untutored
sp 89-24
unused
b 323-18
unusual
sp 86-15
86-17
Seek u- them that have — Isa. 8 .• 19.
u- wizards that peep — Isa. 8 ; 19.
Should not a people seek u- — Isa. 8 ; 19.
verily, 1 say u- you, — John 8 .- 51.
Then said the Jews u- him, — John 8 .■ 53.
■will continue u- the end,
is like u- leaven, — Matt. 13 .• 33.
given w me by the — Eph. 3 .• 7.
" U- us a child is born, — Isa. 9 .■ 6.
" He came u- his own, —John 1 .• 11.
hast revealed them w babes : — Luke 10 .- 21.
so often persecuted w death,
hath not revealed it u- — Matt. 16 .• 17.
I say also u- thee, — Matt. 16 .- 18.
" kings and priests u- God." — liev. 1 .• 6.
Therefore I say u- you, — Matt. 6 .• 25.
from the least of them ?r — Jer. 31 .• 34.
or say ?<• Him, What doest Thou ? " — Dan. 4 .• 35.
declare we u- you, — / John 1 ; 3.
" Give not that which is holy u- — Matt. 7 .- 6.
Cometh u- the Father — John 14 .• 6.
and said w them : — John 5 .• 19.
verily I say ?/• you, — John 5 .■ 19.
acceptable u- God, — Bom. 12 ; 1.
You are a law a- yourself.
I say u- thee, arise ! " — Mark 5 .- 41.
" u- others as ye would — Hom. 13 .- 10.
that they should do u- you," — Rom. 13 ; 10.
I give u- you power — Luke 10 .• 19.
M- the end of the world." — Matt. 28 ; 20.
becoming a law u- himself.
The second is like u- it,
" u- the perfect day." — Prov. 4 .• 18.
do u- others as we would have them do u- us ;
w Abraham, w Isaac, and u- Jacob — Exod. 6 .• 3.
gathered together w — Gen. 1 ; 9.
and God said u- them, — Oen. 1 .■ 28.
w a perfect man, — Eph. 4 .• 13.
u- the measure of the — Eph. 4 .■ 13.
brought them u- Adam — Gen. 2 .• 19.
brought her u- the man. — Gen. 2 .- 22.
said u- the woman, — Gen. 3 .- 1.
said u- the serpent, — Gen. 3 ; 2.
said u- the woman, — Gen. 3 .• 4.
called u- Adam, and said u- him, — Gen. 3 .• 9.
said u- the serpent, — Gen. 3 .• 14.
U- the woman He said, — Gen. 3 ; 16.
And u- Adam He said, — Gen. 3 .• 17.
u- the voice of thy wife, — Gen. 3 .• 17.
return u- the ground; — Gen. 3; 19.
w dust Shalt tnou return. — Gen. 3 .■ 19.
" u- Caesar the things which — Matt. 22 .• 21.
u- God the things that are — Matt. 22 ; 21.
an offering ?r the Lord — Gen. 4 ; 3.
had respect ir Abel, — Gen. 4 .■ 4.
but H- Cain, and to his — Gen. 4 .• 5.
Lord . . . said u- Cain, — Gen. 4 .• 9.
crieth u- Me from the ground. — Gen. 4.- 10.
Lord . . . said u- him, — Gen. 4 ; 15.
u- dust . . . Shalt thou — Gen. 3 .• 19.
" u- the perfect day " — Prov. 4.- 18.
caught up u- God, — Rev. 12 .■ 5.
and to be caught up u- God,
" cast u- the earth " — Rev. 12 .• 13.
loved not their lives u- the — Rev. 12; 11.
is come down u- you, — Rev. 12 .• 12.
was cast u- the earth, — Rev. 12 ; 13.
there came u- me one of — Rev. 21 ; 9.
Him declare I u- you." — Acts 17 ; 23.
if only he appeared u- men to fast.
w all pleasing, — Col. 1 .- 10.
Works on metaphysics leave the grand point u- .
Soul as God, w by sin and death,
deprivations, exposures, and all w conditions,
implies something w and therefore unreal;
neither is unimportant or u-,
and Truth destroys only what is u-.
These theories mu.st be u-,
and therefore the material must be w.
judge the knowledge thus obtained to be «•
all that is material, u-, selfish, or debased.
Error is unreal because u-.
the history of the u- image of God,
the unreal and w; the opposite of Life.
and the fervor of u- lips.
but the one u- talent decays and is lost.
only because it is w to see thoughts.
Haunted houses, ghostly voices, it- noises,
unusual
p 362- 4 While they were at meat, an u- incident
unveiled
a 38-25 He u- the Christ, the spiritual idea of
unveiling
p 366-24 and by the u- of sin in his own thoughts.
unveils
/ 216- 6 Science u- the mystery and solves the problem
p 406-11 The Science of being u- the ert-ors of sense,
g 535-14 It u- the results of sin as shown in
542- 7 Truth, through her eternal laws, u- error.
unwelcome
p 364-30 as Jesus said of the u- visitor,
unwilling'
pr 9-30 If w to follow his example, why
8 148-29 it ignores the divine Spirit as unable or u*
156-16 she was u- to give up the medicine
/ 237-23 Some invalids are u- to know the facts
237-29 u- to investigate the Science of Mind
p 420- 7 If they are u- to do this for themselves,
unwillingness
sp 96- 2 w to learn all things rightly,
unw^indiiig
/ 240-30 involves u- one's snarls,
It is u- to doubt if reality is
The wise or u- views of parents
unwise
s 130- 9
p 413- 9
unwitting
/ 212-10 an u- attempt to scratch the end of a finger
unwittingly
ph 179-29 M- sowing the seeds of relianc* on matter,
180-15 the invalid may u- add more fear
196-31 The press u- sends forth many sorrows
p 378- 4 (J- you sentence yourself to suffer.
unw^ontedly
sp 89- 5 the devotee may become u- eloquent.
unworthy
w. 61-27 Nothing u- of perpetuity should be
p 441-10 The plea of False Belief we deem u- of
t 455-24 does not bestow His highest trusts upon the w.
upheaval
p 401-16 chemicalization is the w produced when
uphill
ap 574- 4 journeying " u- all the way."
uphold
r 481-26 If sin is supported, God must u- it,
upholds
/ 229-18 the individual who u- it is mistaken in
uplift
ph 175-11 its beauty and fragrance, should u- the thought,
/ 235-29 should u- the standard of Truth.
r 492- 9 will u- the physical and moral standard
497-21 his resurrection served to u- faith
uplifting
s 109-19 cures were produced . . . by holy, w faith;
/ 235-14 The pure and m- thoughts ot the teacher,
p 371-27 The necessity for ?<■ the race is father to
388- 2 Through the u- and consecrating power of
uplifts
g 505-16
upper
/247- 8
g 531- 8
upright
ph 171- 8
200-19
/ 239-11
Spirit imparts the understanding which w
retained his full set of u- and lower teeth
It is well that the u- portions of the brain
and will find himself unfallen, w, pure,
neither inverted nor subverted, but u- and
is not the ruler of his u- neighbor.
p 432- 4 and know him to be truthful and u-,
uprising
p 363-26 did his insight detect this unspoken moral w ?
uproot
m, 57-25 may u- the flowers of affection,
ph 180- 3 and to u- its false sowing.
uprooted
ph 188-27 disease must be u- and cast out.
uproots
b 272- 8 the swinish element in human nature u- it.
upsets
sp 73- 9 The belief
upside
b 301-28
upturned
s 142-11
upward
ph 172- 8 as rising from the dust «•.
b 299-10 they point u- to a new and glorified trust,
p 434-18 earnest, solemn eyes, . . . look w.
g 545- 9 by thought tending spiritually w
552-19 open their shells . . . and look outward and u°.
. u- both the individuality and
with everything turned «■ down.
If the soft palm, u- to a lordly salary.
UPWARD-SOARING
564
UTMOST
upward-soaring-
b 299-12 These u- beings never lead towards self,
urged
a 19-29 Jesus u- the commandment,
s 148- 5 He prescribed no drugs, u- no obedience to
r 476- 6 w to its final limits, is self-destroyed.
g 552-27 u- to its utmost limits, results in a return to
urges
{223-29 as truth u- upon mortals its resisted claims ;
280-22 u- through every avenue the belief that
p 433- 8 Judge Medicine, u- the jury not to allow
t 462-30 It '«• the government of the body
urging
sp 92-28 instead of u- the claims of Truth alone.
p 371-22 No impossible thing do I ask when u- the
Urim
gl 595-13 The U- and Thummim, which were to be
596-11 definition of
Us
gl 588-11 but one I, or U-, but one divine Principle,
591-16 Mind. The only I, or U- ; the only Spirit,
usage
a 30-12 wholly apart from mortal u-,
55- 4 to unchristian comment and u-
m 63-16 marvel why tr should accord woman less
8 114- 1 U- classes both evil and good together
o 341- 8 appearcontradictorywhensubjectedtosuchw.
usages
p 437-29 on the ground that unjust w were not allowed
use
common
p 363- 3 which is in such common u- in the East.
her
s 127- 1 or questions her u- of the word
human
s 143- 6 nor provide them for human u- ;
improper
s 114-13 involves an improper u- of the word mind.
Its
s 144-15 and its w is to be condemned.
Jesus'
ap 576-16 was familiar with Jesus' u- of this word,
Uttle
ph 166-17 To ignore God as of little u- in sickness is a
man's
g 530- 7 brings forth food for man's w.
medical
s 157-21 If He . . . designs them for medical w,
of drugs
s 155- 3 When the sick recover by the u- of drugs,
of inanimate drugs
an 105-32 from the u- of inanimate drugs to the
of material remedies
t 453-12 from the w of material remedies as from
of purgatives
p 408-14 by the u- of purgatives and narcotics
of the word
r 482- 6 The proper w of the word soul can always
of tobacco
p 383-24 Does his assertion prove the m- of tobacco
t 454- 2 the u- of tobacco or intoxicating drinks
prolonged
s 156-15 from their prolonged w,
right
t 444-10 guide them into the right w of
pr
used
pr
13-10
32-21
44-17
»» 79- 8
b 309- 4
329-12
o 349-17
354-7
p 402-23
t 453-13
455-12
463-26
r 468-19
479-16
482- 8
sp
5-22
32-10
38-15
94- 6
94-27
a 114-16
114-19
126- 2
136- 7
157-20
ph ITS- 3
such as the heathen u-.
confined to the w of bread and wine.
that he might u- those hands to remove the
is more sanitary than the u- of drugs,
which, to ?<• the word of the Psalmist,
we can ?/• only what we understand.
one is obliged to «• material terms
Why do they u- this phraseology, and yet
or hypnotism, to u- the recent term
as from the u- of spiritual.
if, knowing the remedy, you fail to u- the
nor did he ii- drugs.
as the Scriptures u- this word in Hebrews:
or M- any of the physical senses ?
In other cases, u- the word sense,
Prayer is not to be u- as a confessional
nor was the wine, u- on convivial occasions
Here the word hands is w metaphorically,
implied by the terms . . . as w m Scripture,
blasphemer who should hint that Jesus u- his
and as the phrase is u- in teaching C. S.,
if . . . could be suggested, it would be u-;
Error will be no longer u- in stating truth,
he u- his divine power to save men
then they should never be u-.
the strychnine, or whatever the drug w.
used
ph 198-32
/236- 4
b 333- 4
o 345- 2
or that a less u- arm must be weak.
How shall it be u- ?
though it is commonly so u-.
thus they are uniformly ?/■ and understood in
p 380-30 with strength to be u- against
410-26 If mental practice is abused or is ?<•
414- 8 The arguments to be u- in curing insanity
418-17 if arguments are u- to destroy it,
t 457- 8 has never u- this newly discovered power in
460- 9 though ?f for physical healing,
r 482- 9 As u- in C. S., Soul is properly the
g 517- 1 word for man is ic also as the synonym of mind,
ap 568- 9 The narrative follows the order w m Genesis.
576-26 as u- in our version of the Old Testament,
gl 588-22 obsolete in Science if u- with reference to Spirit,
590-21 This double term is not u- in the first chapter of
598- 1
useful
pref x-10
Vh 194-17
/ 245-18
b 268- 2
p 370-29
382-10
t 463-11
g 514-30
word for wind (pjieuma) is u- also for spirit,
A few books, however, . . . are u\
history of Kaspar Hauser is a ti- hint
instance of youth preserved furnishes a u- hint,
has brought to light . . . many u- wonders.
These lessons are u-.
receive a u- rebuke from Jesus' precept,
this idea cannot injure its u-
All of God's creatures, . . . are harmless, u-,
528-30 may be a ■«• hint to the medical faculty.
useless
a 36-24 It is u- to suppose that the wicked can
s 135-23 else one or the other is false and ir ;
ph 168-16 * systems insist that man becomes sick and w,
p 382-31 Adherence to hygiene was ir.
uselessness
r 485- 9 because of their u- or their iniquity,
uses
m 66- 3 Sweet are the u- of adversity ;
an 105-22 Whoever u- his developed mental powers like
s 112-28 and yet u- another author's discoveries
the human mind w one error to
but it w the same medicine in both cases.
this alone would u- in the millennium.
u- in Science and the glorious fact of creation,
The Christian era was u- in with signs and
u- into the undying realities of Spirit.
which u- Jesus into human presence,
143-13
p 370-17
usher
p 382- 7
g 529- 9
ushered
s 139- 8
b 325- 4
325-28
ushers
r 490-25 immortal testimony u- in the
using
pre/ viii-17 by doctors u- material remedies;
ph 182-24 and forthwith shut out the aid of Mind by w
I) 313-14 il- this word in its higher meaning,
p 370-12 u- the same drug which might cause the
usual
s 114-32 the if opposition to everything new,
137-16 With his u- impetuosity, Simon reiilied
p 431-30 and perform my functions as u-,
usually
s 140- 2 Science is more than u- effectual in
p 378-31 we ir find displayed in human governments.
394-30 the sick u- have little faith in it till they
t 461-21 U- to admit that you are sick,
462-18 as they ii- do in every department
g 523-31 it is u- Jehovah, . . . who is referred to.
usurp
ph 167-13 cannot successfully u- the place and power of
g 549-30 to w the prerogatives of omnipotence.
usurped
b 317- 3 since material knowledge u- the throne of
usurper
g/ 580-17 the w of Spirit's creation,
usurping
/ 204-25
usurps
g 513- 2
thus u- the name without the nature
for the claim u- the deiflc prerogatives
541-23 At first it tr divine power.
utility
an 100-18 " In regard to the existence and ?/■ of
o 35!^- 6 the proof of the ir of these methods ;
gl 583-15 that institution, which affords proof of its w
utilization
s 111-12 u- of the power of Truth over error;
utilize
t 4.55- 8 You must u- the moral might of Mind
utmost
/ 240-28 must pay fully and fairly the u- farthing,
p 4.S4-17 regards the prisoner with the ir tenderness.
r 486-10 preparatory school must be improved to the u:
UTMOST
565
VAST
utmost
g 540- 8
552-27
Utter
Tpr 14-14
a 47-32
Sj) 74-23
97-23
o 354- 2
< 450- 6
ap 559-14
utterance
yr 7- 5
sp 80- 3
a 127-29
/ 208-18
233-29
b 323-31
p 365- 7
g- 545- 4
utterances
/205- 1
p 367-25
stirring up the belief in evil to its w,
intermixture . . . urged to its w limits,
and the body will then w no complaints.
Jesus realized the xl- error of a belief in
Who will say that infancy can n- the ideas of
It requires courage to iv truth ;
" u- falsities and absurdities,"
They xi- a falsehood, while
to u- the full diapason of secret tones.
showing the necessity for such forcible w,
is not lessened by giving w to truth.
It is a divine w, — the Comforter
Such an Xi,- is " the voice ot — Matt. 3 • 3.
The u- of truth is designed to rebuke
We are either turning away from this xi-,
The benign thought of Jesus, finding xi-
This could not be the u- of Truth or Science,
must unsay it and cease from such xi- ;
through silent u- and divine anointing
Uttered
sv 97-26
b 314-27
317- 1
o 358-16
r 479- 4
uttering
pr 7-28
sp 89- 2
b 323-30
utterly
s 129-10
g 506- 2
545-12
uttermost
pr 5-11
utters
b 307-20
p 441-11
g 533-13
u- His voice, the earth melted." — Psal. 46 .- 6.
the more distinctly he xi- the demands of
Jesus XI- things which had been
u- and illustrated by the proi)hets,
could the Scriptural rejoicing be w by any
w desires which are not real
is incapable of knowing or u-
" still, small voice " of Truth w
19.12.
I Kings
your preconceptions or ?<• contrary to them.
Objects XI- unlike the original do not
is u- opposed to the theory of
we must pay " the u- farthing." — Matt. 5 : 26.
partakes of its own nature and xi- its own falsi-
ties.
Let what False Belief u-, now and forever,
th« snake-talker u- the first voluble lie.
vacuity
r 480- 6
vacuum
c 266- 9
vacuums
o 346-17
vagrue
S 110-32
119- 1
b 298- 1
g 504-26
545-18
549-21
vam
pr
2-31
6- 8
10- 9
13-9
a 37- 7
g 130- 7
142-15
142-23
/20a-30
223-21
b 324-28
p 373- 9
vainly
m 57-22
an 106- 4
vale
ph 191-22
vales
/240- 4
valid
p 434-27
validity
r 491- 4
g 525- 3
525- 4
valley
m 61- 9
ap 578-10
gl 506-20
596-21
596-26
valleys
s 147-13
value
o 355-14
t 443-20
gl 597- 5
valued
/238- 1
valueless
s 125-20
o 341-11
{7 525-21
values
pre/ ix-32
valves
ph 187-13
then there remains only the darkness of v
this seeming v is already filled with
There are no v.
No analogy exists between the v- hypotheses
When we endow matter with v- spiritual power,
the V- realities of human conclusions,
hypotheses, and v- conjectures emit no such
Outside of C. S. all is v- and hypothetical,
in such V- hypotheses as must necessarily
Asking God to be God is a v repetition.
implies the v- supposition that we
millions of i- repetitions will never
" V repetitions," such as the — Matt. 6 • 7.
Mortals try in v- to slay Truth with the steel
V- to speak dishonestly of divine Science,
In V- do the manger and the cross tell their
to purge the temples of their v- traffic
and sorrow beat in v.
efforts of error to answer ... by some ology
are v-.
then is our preaching v-." — I Cor. 15 ; 4.
has struggled long, and perhaps in v, to lift a
Human affection is not poured forth v,
and to push v- against the current
not a spray buds within the v-,
mighty billows, verdant v-, festive flowers,
The only v- testimony in the case shows
without actual foundation or v.
the V- of matter is opposed,
not the V- of Spirit or Spirit's creations.
Every v of sin must be exalted,
the V- of the shadow of death, — Psal. 23 .- 4.
definition of
the V- of the shadow of death, — Psal. 23.- 4.
maketh the v- to bud and blossom as the
rose.
and in the v- of Gralilee.
What is the relative v of the two
may learn the v- of the apostolic precept :
were of little v-, if only he
are not rightly v- before they are understood.
theories about laws of health to be v-.
In C. S. mere opinion is v-.
Whatever is v- or baneful. He did not make,
but she V- them as a parent may
The V of the heart, opening and closing
vanish
sp 77-14 period required for this dream ... to v from
81- 6 their belief in mediumship would v-.
96-21 error will v- in a moral chemicalization.
/ 209-29 will ultimately v-, swallowed up in the
o 352-29 objects of alarm will then v into nothingness,
355- 2 and then the ambiguity will v-.
p 365-17 will V into its native nothingness
415-29 the limbs will v- from consciousness.
r 480-32 evil would v before the reality of good.
g 555-29 which seemed to v- in death.
vanished
sp 88- 4
ap 573-20
vanishes
/ 250-18
b 312- 7
p 416- 1
r 474-28
vanity
s 163-27
f 239-32
b 303-15
gl 592-27
the touch of a v hand,
the heavens and earth had v-,
When that dream v-, the mortal finds
as the sense-dream v- and reality appears.
At last the agony also v-.
the unreal v, while all that is real is eternal.
to arrange the fleeting v- around us,
mortal life, mutable truth, nor v- love.
might gratify our v, if it were not
the wise man said, " All isv-" — Eccl. 1 .- 2.
All the V of the ages can never make
self-righteousness ; v ; hypocrisy.
vanquished
a 45- 2 Jesus v every material obstacle,
54- 4 With the affluence of Truth, he v- error.
vapid
b 293-21 There is no v- fury of mortal mind
vapor
b 295-23 Then, like a cloud melting into thin v,
r 480-31 As v melts before the sun,
vapors
s 163-31
variable
g 503-25
variance
a 19-14
an 106-22
/215- 7
varied
b 319-15 The v- doctrines and theories which
r 466- 4 The v manifestations of C. S. indicate Mind,
g 518-21 V- expressions of God reflect health,
various
pre/ X- 4 V- books on mental healing have since
s 144- 8 The v mortal beliefs formulated in
/ 248-14 We are all sculptors, working at v- forms,
b 339-32 Our xr theories will never
o 344-19 There are v- methods of treating disease,
p 379-25 Fevers are errors of v- types.
437-21 V- notables — Materia Medica, Anatomy,
The V- contradictions of the Science of Mint!
in the v- forms of embryology,
the V- theories that hold mind to be
his teaching set households at v,
hatred, V, emulations, wrath, strife, -
Soul and matter are at v-
- Gal. 5. -2a
r 481- 9
g 553- 1
gl 587-12
vary
s 149-12
p 412- 5
varying
b 311- 1 the V clouds of mortal belief, which hide
vast
ph 177-32 but the v- majority of mankind,
/ 20&- 7 the life and light of all its own v creation;
its perfection of operation never xj- in Science,
You may v the arguments to meet the
VAST
566
vast
/ 246-18 Chronological data are no part of the v forever,
c 266-30 into the v forever of Life,
p 442- 6 throughout the v audience-chamber of Spirit
r 479-21 In the v forever, in the Science and truth of
vastly
s 116-12 includes v more than is at first seen.
vastness
c 256-29 Finiteness cannot present the idea or the v of
6 330- 3 learned the v of C. S.,
vegetable
s 158- 9 from image-gods to v and mineral drugs
{244-24 He is not a beast, a v, nor a migratory mind.
277-15 A mineral is not produced by a v
309-28 error to suppose that there can he ... v life,
g 509-20 So-called mineral, v, and animal substances
vegetables
/ 221- 3 She ate only bread and v,
244-14 like the beasts and v, — subject to
b 277-13 Natural history presents v and animals
ff 531-19 Who will say that minerals, v, and animals
543-22 Minerals and v are found, according to
557- 7 y-, minerals, and many animals
vegetarianism
s 155-28 F-, homoeopathy, and hydropathy
vehemently
p 420-29 V tell your patient that he must awake.
421-15 Insist v on the great fact
veil
a 41- 1 must be cast beyond the v of matter
8 114-24 It lifts the V of mystery from Soul and body.
g 513-10 but anon the v is lifted, and the scene shifts
ap 563-15 Revelator lifts the v from this embodiment of
gl 596-28 definition of
597-11 It rent the v of the temple.
veils
gl 596-29 Jewish women wore v over their faces
vein
s 122-24 the severance of the jugular ^r
veins
a 25- 9 than when it was fiowing in his v
p 373-27 When the blood rushes madly through the v
376-15 all the blood, which ever flowed through mor-
tal V
venerable
/ 215-32 would have killed the v philosopher
veneration
sp 88-20 Excite the organ of v or religious faith,
vengeance
a 51-25 pride, envy, cruelty, and v\
g 542-15 V shall be taken on him — Oen. 4 ; 15.
venomous
m 66- 4 Which, like the toad, ugly and v;
vented
a 23- 6 That God's wrath should be v upon His
ventilation
pr 7-22 A self-satisfied v of fervent sentiments
venture
/ 254-24 If you v upon the quiet surface of error
p 388-26 foolish to v beyond our present understanding,
ventures
t 448-27 and v not to break its rules,
verb
a 23-32 Tfce Hebrew v to believe means also to be firm
r 488- 9 from that conveyed by the English v believe ;
verbal
pr 3-25 Gratitude is much more than a v expression
7-15 The motives for v prayer may embrace
o 355- 7 and proofs are better than mere v arguments
verbally
p 423- 3 either v or otherwise,
verdant
/ 240- 4 winged winds, mighty billows, v vales,
verdict
s 159- 8 and a v was returned that
ph 198- 4 A patient hears the doctor's v as a
/ 238-26 Justice often comes too late to secure a v.
b 294-15 This v of the so-called material senses
o 358-15 It presents the calm and clear v of Truth
p 43:5-16 and the jury returns a v of " Guilty of
440- 9 to give a v delivering Mortal Man to Death.
441-29 to return a v contrary to law and gospel.
442- 6 Spiritual Senses agreed at once upon a v,
verdicts
r 481-22 human v are the procurers of all discord.
verifies
p 382-21 This v the saying of our Master :
t 446-22 enthrones faith in Truth, and v Jesus' word :
verify
o 347- 3
verily
pr 1- *
sp 70- *
h 305-17
veritable
sp 76-25
88- 9
fir 521-30
verities
eternal
s 110- 4
r 476-13
grand
sp 75-31
p 384-15
great
s 109-32
p 397-24
g 543-15
simple
/ 236-26
unseen
a 28- 5
b 337-25
verity
s 123-11
/ 252-12
b 274-17
296- 2
305-13
339-32
o 354-29
p 414-26
r 468- 7
480-29
g 502-25
514-31
verse
sp 82- 6
ph 200- 1
g 523-26
verses
g 521-24
523-23
version
r 488-12
g 523-21
ap 576-26
versions
s 139-17
versus
b 319- 3
p 434-15
vertebrae
p 402- 7
vertebrata
g 556- 3
very
pr 5-4
8-24
13- 1
a 21-19
27-30
28-28
53- 8
m 63-12
80- 9
81- 7
84-25
89-28
an 102-22
106- 3
S 129-28
134-18
154-20
161-27
ph 172- 6
172-31
195- 9
/ 202-28
208-10
215- 8
222-22
c 257-13
258-25
266-22
b 270- 6
o 350- 3
352-22
8p
VERY
It is said by one critic, that to v this
V I say unto you, — Mark 11 ■ 23.
V\ V, I say unto you, — John 8 ; 51.
V-, V I say unto you, — John 5 ; 19.
constitutes the only v, indestructible man,
How are v ideas to be distinguished from
The history of error or matter, if v, would
These eternal v reveal primeval existence as
as the only and eternal v of man.
from earth's sleep to the grand v of Life,
will prove to himself, . . . the grand v of C. S.
The three great v of Spirit,
one must be familiar with the great v of
The great v of existence are never
the simple v that will make them happy
and taught the unseen v of God,
Eternal things {v) are God's thoughts
The V of Mind shows conclusively
and the eternal v, man created by
Jesus demonstrated this great v.
whereas Science unfolds the eternal v.
The V that God's image is not a creator.
You conquer error by denying its v.
I rejoice in the apprehension of this grand v-
Keep in mind the v of being,
for sin is not the eternal v of being.
This is the eternal v of divine Science.
the eternal v and unity of God and man,
A realization of this grand v was »
yet we still read his thought in his v.
through his v the gods became alive in b.
From the fourth v of chapter two
presented in the v already considered,
and in three v of the second,
often appear in our common v
Lord God, as our common ?,'• translates it.
as used in our v of the Old Testament,
manifest mistakes in the ancient v ;
disease as error, as matter v Mind,
the case for Mortal Man v Personal Sense
dislocated joints, and spinal v.
V-, articulata, mollusca, and radiata are
one step towards reform and the v easiest step
We confess to having a v wicked heart
" a V present help in trouble." — Psal. 46 .- 1.
Our paths have diverged at the v outset,
made their strongest attack upon this v point,
is to mistake the v nature of religion.
The reputation of Jesus was the v opposite of
Civil law establishes v unfair differences
Yet the v periodical containing this sentence
At the V best and on its own theories,
destroys the belief of spiritualism at its v
Cain V naturally concluded that if
produce the v apathy on the subject which
IS to drop . . . into tne v mire of iniquity.
The V name, illusion, points to nothingness.
robs Christianity of the v element, which
and they produce the v results which
would naturally induce the v disease
nothing in the right direction and v much in
teaching us by his v dejjrivations,
gave him pain through those v senses,
" a V present help in trouble; " — Psal. 46.' 1.
It is the V antipode of immortal Mind,
from the v necessity of their opposite
She learned that a dyspeptic was v far from
V far from being the supposed substance of
Mortals have a v imperfect sense of
would deceive the v elect.
in its V nature and essence;
or as V far removed from daily experience.
thus watering the v roots of childish timidity,
VERY
567
VIEWS
very
o 300-31
p 370-19
376-17
379-24
407- 1
413- 4
413-30
436-29
t 444- 2
444-12
r 488-26
g 518-25
525-24
541-18
544^23
547-23
548-19
ap 574-20
574-27
vessel
s 130-20
vessels
/ 201-13
vested
/236- 3
p 379- 7
vestibule
sp 76-29
o a56- 8
ffl 597-17
vestige
s 153- 1
/ 221-15
vestments
sp 93-20
p 372-24
vesture
s 126-24
/ 242-21
242-24
242-27
vestures
c 260-29
vials
ap 574- 7
574-18
viand
sp 88- 7
vibrating-
a 22- 3
vibration
c 259-25
vicarious
o 22-26
vice
pr 11-16
m 60-17
p 366-25
< 449-28
452-17
vicegerent
/ 224-14
vices
ap 571- 7
vice versa
pr 15- 6
s 160- 4
pft 182- 1
6 279^15
290-32
p 374-30
vicious
/ 248-18
victimize
s 158-20
victimizes
b 294-15
victims
/ 230-14
o 352-19
p 420-10
447-11
victor
s 137- 6
p 380- 4
412- 9
r 492-17
on the V basis of Jesns' words and works.
V direct and marked effects on the body.
it cannot, for that v reason, suffer with a fever,
her belief produces the v results she dreads,
but there is a v sharp remembrance of it,
induces those v conditions,
may be reproduced in the v ailments feared,
sentenced Mortal Man to die for the v deeds
these V failures may open their blind eyes,
a V present help in trouble." — Psal. 46 .• 1.
otherwise the v worms could unfashion man.
and, behold, it was v good. — Gen. 1 .-31.
" and, behold, it was v good." — Oen. 1 ; 31.
ruptures the . . . brotherhood of man at the v
V antipodes of immortal and spiritual being.
The Scriptures are v sacred.
"It isv possible that many general statements
the V message, or swift-winged thought,
The V circumstance, which your
cannot add to the contents of a v already fuU.
"We cannot fill v already full.
A special privilege is ?>• in the ministry,
recognizing all causation as v in divine Mind.
In the V through which we pass
Matter is not the v of Spirit.
the V in which a material sense of things
that not a v of it remains,
without a V of the old complaint.
human faith may clothe it with angelic v,
parading in the v of law.
" As a V Shalt Thou — Psal. 102 ; 26.
The V of Life is Truth.
and for my v they did cast lots." —John 19 .-24.
appropriates no part of the divine v,
If we array thought in mortal v,
which had the seven v full of the — Itev. 21 .• 9.
the seven angelic v full of seven plagues,
when no v touches the palate
V- like a pendulum between sin and the
V- is not intelligence ; hence it is not a creator.
pinning one's faith ... to another's v effort.
suffered sufficiently from v to make him
becoming a barrier against v,
hypocrisy, stolidity, inhumanity, or v
Only virtue is a rebuke to v.
the luxury of learning with egotism and v.
and array His v with pomp and splendor;
than when you tell them their v.
Closed to error, it is open to Truth, and v v.
physics act against metaphysics, and v v.
will diminish your ability to become a Scien-
tist, and V V.
no more . . . than Truth can create error, or v v.
His body is as material as his mind, and v v.
Nothing that lives ever dies, and v v.
by V sculptors and hideous forms ?
to V the race with intoxicating
verdict of the so-called material senses v
and then punishing the helpless v
at any moment they may become its helpless v ;
that they are not helpless v,
and save the v of the mental assassins.
the V over sickness, sin, disease, death, and the
Truth is always the v.
and you will be the v.
until one is acknowledged to be the v.
victories
a 39- 9 trials and self-denials, as well as joys and v,
victorious
p 407-10 If man is not v over the
victory
everlasting
a 33-16 With the great glory of an everlasting v
45- 5 a sublime success, an everlasting v.
get the
/ 231- 2 so-called physical senses will get the v.
liOrd'B
a 35-15 They celebrate their Lord's v over death,
obtained a
p 388- 3 obtained a v over the corporeal senses,
over a single sin
ap 568-24 For v over a single sin, we give thanks
over death
a 45- 7 in his v over death and the grave.
p 427-20 obtain the v over death in proportion as
over evil
ap 571-17 the wisdom and the occasion for a v over eyL.
over sin
t 447-26 get the V over sin and so prove its unreality.
seal the
a 44- 1 must seal the v over error and death,
s 145-10 V will be on the patient's side only as
164-29 Death is swallowed up in v" — I Cor. 15. -54.
/ 254- 8 until the battle ... is fought and the v won.
o 275-27 It robs the grave of v.
323-26 robs the grave of v, takes away all sin
p 388- 4 a V which Science alone can explain.
t 446-19 for v rests on the side of immutable right.
453- 7 until v rests on the side of invincible truth,
r 492-32 V- would perch on neither banner.
496-24 " Where is thy v ? " — 7 (or. 15 .• 55.
496-27 Death is swallowed up in v." — / Cor. 15 .• 54.
view
another
ap 574- 3 The Revelator also takes in another v,
brought into
g 538-21 is brought into v only as the unreal
correct
s 116-11 A correct v of C. S. and of its adaptation to
r 477- 3 and this correct v of man healed the sick.
exalted
gl 598-25 This exalted v, obtained and retained when
false
g 545-17 a false v, destructive to existence
545-19 in its false v of God and man,
hid from
ap 560-23 hid from v the apostle's character,
human
s 150-22 human v infringes man's free moral agency;
b 276-13 brings objects and thoughts into human v
316-18 rose higher to human v Decause of the
humiliating
s 163-28 more than compensated by the humiliating v
material
g 521-25 a material v of creation,
521-27 this material v of God and the universe,
mortal
b 315-30 (that is, as it seemed to mortal v),
of sin
p 404-23 Arouse the sinner to this new and true v of sin,
opposite
o 350- 5 C. S. takes exactly the opposite v.
352- 8 the Jews took a diametrically opposite v,
strongly In
p 414-26 Hold these points strongly in v.
such a
ap 51Z- 2 is unable to grasp such a v.
this
/ 209-15 Nearness, . . . lends enchantment to this v.
p 408- 2 This v is not altered by the fact that
r 471-27 This v rebuked human beliefs,
gl 581- 1 This v of Satan is confirmed by the name
ft 322- 9 in v of the immense work to be accomplished
p 39&-15 in V of the conceded falsity of
viewed
q 502-11 This deflection of being, rightly v,
viewing
s 119-25 In V the sunrise, one finds that it
viewless
s 121-16 " a weary searcher for a v home."
views
accurate
c 255- 9 afforded no foundation for accurate v of
better
/ 239- 9 and we get better v of humanity.
clearer
s 121-20 rebuked by clearer v of the everlasting facts.
VIEWS
568
VISITANT
Views
clearer
/ 239- 7 and we get clearer v
g 504-19 spiritually clearer v of Him,
correct
c 264-13 As mortals gain more correct v of God and
false
m 62-29 Our false v of life hide eternal harmony,
b 281-29 Our false v of matter perish
315-11 The opposite and false v of the people
higher
c 262-14 These clearer, higher v inspire the
his own
t 462-11 and substituting his own v for Truth,
incorrect
ph 195-31 Incorrect v lower the standard of truth. «
limited
c 255-13 mortals take limited v of all things.
material
b 314-11 showed plainly that their material v were
newr
m 66-15 unfolds new v of divine goodness and love.
obscured
gl 586- 2 weariness of mortal mind ; obscured v ;
of error
r 485-10 V of error ought to be obliterated by Truth.
of parents
p 413- 9 V of parents and other persons
of the universe
g 502-16 scientifically Christian v of the universe
shape our
/ 246-29 Let us then shape our v of existence into
spiritual
a 32-27 refresh his heart with brighter, with spiritual V.
theolog^ical
a 24-16 the ordinary theological v of atonement
8j> 80-14 but I cannot coincide with their v.
g 504-19 V which are not implied by
vigrilant
b 324-13 Be watchful, sober, and v.
Tigor
/ 2'iG-23 still maintain his v, freshness, and promise.
vigorous
pre/ Tiii-19 A v " No " is the response
a 22- 8 to make v efforts to save themselves ;
s 130-29 astounded at the v claims of evil
ph 198-21 haply causes a v reaction upon itself,
vigorously
p 413-15 in order to make it thrive more v
village
s 149-32 there is hardly a city, v, or hamlet, in which
villainy
/ 252-20 says : . . . elude detection by smooth-tongued v.
vindicated
/ 225-31 The rights of man were v in a single section
vine
a 18- * not drink of the fruit of the v, — Luke 22 .• 18.
fr 600- * let us see if the v flourish, — Song 7 .■ 12.
vineyard
pre/ xi-24 also the charge to plant and water His v.
vineyards
fr 600- ♦ Let us get up early to the v : — Song 7 .• 12.
violate
8 118-30 and v the law of Love, in which
134-31 A miracle fulfils God's law, but does not v that
violence
pref viii-22 increased v of diseases since the flood.
a 33-14 their Master was about to suffer v
an 105- 4 to prevent deeds of v or to punish them.
s 161-15 less V to that immortal sentiment
t 458-25 He does v to no man.
violent
a 47-28 each one came to a v death except St. John,
an 101- 1 that the v effects, which are observed
ph 195- 7 All . . . except his black crust, produced v
t 464-14 seized with pain so v
violet
/ 220- 9 The V lifts her blue eye to greet the
viper
/ 243- 5 made harmless the poisonous v,
g 514r-28 Paul proved the v to be harmless.
vipers
s 13a-12 healed of the i)oisonous stings of v.
Virgil
sp 82- 7 discernment of the minds of Homer and V-,
virgin
b 313- 1 He was the son of a v.
332-23 Jesus was the son of a v.
virginity
m 62- 3 period of gestation have the sanctity of v.
Virgin-mother
a 29-17 The F- conceived this idea of God,
29-25 overshadowed the pure sense of the V-
g 534-12 The Son of the V- unfolded the remedy
virtually
/ 229-12 V declaring Him good in one instance
o 348- 3 Medical theories v admit the
361-11 Thus he v unites with the Jew's belief
p 380- 9 we V contend against the control of
g 549-32 for he v affirms that the germ of humanity
virtue
affection and
an 103- 1 promotes affection and v in families
and povFcr
s 150- 1 monuments to the v and power of Truth,
and truth
/ 235- 3 if V and truth build a strong defence.
246-11 radiant sun of v and truth coexists with being,
contentment and
t 452-16 intellectual repast with contentment and v,
garrisoned -with
/ 235-11 Should be strongly garrisoned with v.
goodness, and
m 57-18 the better claims of intellect, goodness, and v.
honesty and
m 64-29 Honesty and v ensure the stability of the
increasing
m 56-14 moral regulations as will secure increasing v.
is a rebuke
t 449-28 Only v is a rebuke to vice.
models of
/ 235-20 Physicians, . . . should be models of p-.
school of
m 65- 1 Experience should be the school of v,
virtues
s 156- 1 If drugs possess intrinsic v
ap 571- 6 like you better when you tell them their tr
virus
ph 196-27 not from infection nor from contact with mate-
rial V,
viscera
s 160-11 the organic action and secretion of the v.
p 415-24 all the organs . . . including brain and v.
Vishnu
g 524- 4 in the Hindoo V-, in the Greek Aphrodite,
visible
8 118- 8 hidden in sacred secrecy from the v world
125-15 the V manifestation will at last be
c 264-15 multitudinous objects . . . will become v.
b 337-22 The v universe and material man are the
p 400-25 the image which becomes v to the senses.
r 478-12 nor were they even v through the windows ?
ap 559- 6 the source of all error's v forms?
559- 8 exercised upon v error and audible sin.
560-18 without a correct sense of its highest v idea,
visibly
sp 80-31 both V and invisibly,
vision
mortal
b 301-15 man's substantiality transcends mortal v
mount of
ap 561- 9 beheld the spiritual idea from the mount of v.
of St. John
o 357-24 the v of St. John in the Apocalypse.
of the Apocalypse
m 56-10 as m the v of the Apocalypse,
ap 572-14 can ever furnish the v of ttie Apocalypse,
outward
gl 586- 5 Jesus said, thinking of the outward v,
St. John's
g 536- 5 In St. John's v, heaven and earth stand for
ap 576- 6 reached St. John's v while yet he
spiritual
/ 215-11 Spiritual v is not subordinate to
ap 561- 7 Because of his more spiritual v,
such
sp 87-13 The Scotch call such v " second sight ",
whisper this
sp 76- 2 The ones departing may whisper this v;
ap 572-26
573- 9
577-30
visions
p 428-5
visit
m 64- 5
ph 192-32
p 365-17
visitant
/224:-26
Through what sense came this v to St. John ?
while to another, . . . the v is material,
his V is the acme of this Science
resolves the dark v of material sense
To V the fatherless and widows — Jas. 1 ; 27.
I was called to v Mr. Clark in Ljmn,
healing work will be accomplished at one v,
open or close the door upon this angel v.
VISITANTS
569
WAITING
pinions.
visitants
b 298-27 celestial v, flying on spiritual, . .
visiting
p 439-32 but on V the spot, they learn that
visitor
p 364^-30 as Jesus said of the unwelcome v,
365- 1 the nurse, the cook, and the brusque business v
visits
s 156-25 and receiving occasional v from me,
visual
p 393-28 constituting the v organism.
ap 572-27 Not through the material v organs for seeing,
vital
a 54-24 It was so v, that it enabled them to
s 113- 5 The v part, the heart and soul of C. S.,
6 293- 3 Electricity is not a v fluid,
p 379-22 The so-called v current does not affect the
387-17 and perform the most v functions in society.
397- 1 By not perceiving v metaphysical points,
vitality
sp 98-30 they are not deprived of their essential v.
8 146-10 barren of the u- of spiritual power,
vitalizing
g 510-28 and not a v property of matter.
vitiate
p 393-14 and nothing can v the ability and power
vivid
/ 212- 9 Because the memory of pain is more v
vividly
b 295-20 through which Truth appears most v
vocations
t 457-23 To pursue other v and
voice
divine
g 532-20 error shrank abashed from the divine v
from harmon;
a
His
'me
ap 559-16 Then will a v from harmony cry
sp 97-26 ^ He uttered His v, — Psal. 46 .• 6.
haf"
is V
c 255-18 Eye hath not seen Spirit, nor hath ear heard
H:
Inward
6 321-26 the inward ir became to him the
lifts her
sp 97-24 for the higher Truth lifts her v,
lifts its
/ 252-16 Material sense lifts its v with the arrogance of
loud
ap 568-13 And I heard a loud v — Rev. 12 ; 10.
Master's
a 35- 4 and wakened by their Master's v,
of God
/ 226- 5 The V of God in behalf of the African slave
6 321-26 became to him the v of God, which said :
of one
/ 208-19 " the V of one crying in the — Matt. 3 ; 3.
of the first 8ig:n
6 321-28 to the V of the first sign, — Exod. 4 ; 8.
of the herald
/ 226- 6 the V of the herald of this new crusade
of the latter sig^
b 321-29 the V of the latter sign." — Exod. 4 .- 8.
of thy wife
g 535-20 hearkened unto the v of thy wife, — Gen. 3 .• 17.
of Truth
b 307-31 the V of Truth still calls :
308-14 Soul-inspired patriarchs heard the v of Truth,
t 456-27 Because it is the v of Truth to this age,
ap 559-10 inaudible v of Truth is, to the human mind,
still, small
6 323-29 the " still, small v " of Truth — / Kings 19 ; 12.
p 367-25 through a " still, small v," — / Kings 19 .■ 12.
ap 559- 8 " still, small v " of scientific — / Kings 19; 12.
Thy
g 532-15 I heard Thy v in the garden, — Gen. 3 . 10.
voice
to the dumb
ph 183-28 hearing to the deaf, v to the dumb,
your
ap 570-20 He can neither drown your v with its roar,
s» 88- 5 And the sound of a v that is still.
o 298- 6 silences for a while the v of immutable
g 541-28 The v of thy brother's blood— Gen. 4.- 10.
ap 560-17 whom God has appointed to v His Word.
voiceless
a 48- 5 waiting and struggling in v agony,
voices
pre/ ix- 8 the tongue v the more definite thought,
m 64-31 and the v of physical sense will be forever
hushed.
sp 86-17 Haunted houses, ghostly v, unusual noises,
87-29 may reproduce v long ago silent.
voices
/ 210-27 so-called mortal mind which v this
232-26 In the sacred sanctuary of Truth are v of
240- 1 Nature v natural, spiritual law and
voicing
b 332-10 Christ is the true idea v good,
void
pr 2-7 and it does not return unto us v.
s 126- 5 mortal mind will be without form and v,
145- 6 would have made v their practice.
/ 229-20 made v by the law of immortal Mind,
o 351- 2 was pedantic and v of healing power.
p 381- 1 is rendered null and v by the law of Life,
441- 4 so-called law, which ... is null and v.
t 445-16 You render the divine law . . . obscure and v;
464-25 Adulterating C. 8., makes it v.
r 479-19 earth was without form, and v ; — Gen. 1 .• 2.
g 503- 6 earth was without form, and v ; — Gen. 1 : 2.
volcanic
g 504-10 not from the sun nor from v flames,
volition
sp 80-26 These movements arise from the v of
ph 167- 2 to heal the sick out of His personal v,
187-23 The divine Mind includes all action and v,
191-21 By its own v, not a blade of grass
199- 1 without V of mortal mind,
/ 220-32 as directly as the v or will moves the hand.
230-14 to suppose Him . . . punishing ... of His v
voluble
g 533-13 the snake-talker utters the first v lie,
volume
s 147-14 Although this v contains the complete Science
o 341- 1 The strictures on this v would condemn
345-14 but in this v of mine there are no
r 465- 4 she revised that treatise for this v in 1875.
voluntarily
p 402-25 his subjects believe that they cannot act in-
voluntary
ph 187-20 V, as well as miscalled involuntary, action
187-25 tries to classify action as v and
p 403- 2 great difference between v and involuntary
403- 3 V mesmerism is induced consciously
r 484-22 the v or involuntary action of error
491- 7 made up of involuntary and v error,
vote
s 139-15 The decisions by v of Church Councils
VOW
m 59-27 The nuptial v should never be annulled,
68-12 Be not in haste to take the v
VOW^S
m 65-17 the powerlessness of v to make home happy,
vulgar
m 58-26 a wife ought not to court v extravagance
vulture's
g 547-10 microscopic examination of a v ovum.
W
wages
m 6.S-30
/ 240-30
w^ail
t 448- 3
wait
a 22-13
m 59- 5
66-19
/ 218-27
2S8- 2
254-10
woman should be allowed to collect her own w.
The divine method of paying sin's w
When the Publican's w went out to the
W- for your reward,
should w on all the years of married life.
w patiently on divine wisdom to point out the
" They that w upon the Lord — Isa. 40 .• 31.
well to w till those whom you would benefit
When we w patiently on God and seek Truth
wait
b 323-10
t 454-22
waited
b 314- 3
waiting
pref ix-18
pr 10- 3
a 48- 5
ph 166-19
c 255- *
we pause, — w on God.
W' patiently for divine Lore to move upon
the
w until the mortal or fleshly sense had
at the heavenly gate, w for the Mind of Christ
and that w patiently on the Lord,
w and struggling in voiceless agony,
w for the hour or strength in which
w for the adoption, to vit, — Horn. 8 ; 23.
WAITING
570
WARNING
waiting
ap 562-25 w to be delivered of her sweet promise,
570-15 w and watching for rest and drink.
waits
/ 252-24 wliere tlie good purpose w !
wake
/ 218-32 Wlien we w to the truth of being,
251- 9 mortals iv to the knowledge of two facts :
p 430-11 When will mankind w to this great fact in
wakeful
pref vii- 2 The w shepherd beholds the
waken
sp 75-21 When you can w yourself or others out of
o 354-24 Truth will w men spiritually ,
p 427-31 Thought will w from its own material
429-17 Mortals iv from the dream of death
g 556-26 Because mortal mind must iv to spiritual life
wakened
a 35- 3 w by their Master's voice, they changed
wakens
b 322-21 as the startled dreamer who w from an
waking
a 22- 6 W- to Christ's demand, mortals experience
s 128-23 for w him from a cataleptic nightmare,
ph 188-15 In both the iv and the sleeping dream,
/ 250-22 the w dream of mortal existence
p 397-25 Mortals are no more material in their w
418-30 w dream-shadows, dark images of
walk
pr 10- 1 desire to w and will w in the light
11-26 that we may w securely in the only
a 21- 1 If Truth is overcoming error in your daily w
27- 4 the blind see, the lame w, — Luke 7 ; 22.
41- 8 The God-inspired iv calmly on
46- 5 In the w to Emmaus, Jesus was known to
s 132- 6 the blind receive their sight and the lame w, —
Matt. 11 .• 5.
ph 192-27 We w in the footsteps of Truth and Love
199-25 Had Blondin believed it impossible to ir the
/ 218-28 they shall w, and not faint." —/sa. 40.- 31.
223- 2 Paul said, " W- in the Spirit, — Gal. 5 ; 16.
. 248-26 in the right direction, and then w that way.
* 254- 4 w, and not faint," — Isa. 40 ; 31.
c 264-10 We must look where we would w,
b 329- 7 Because you cannot iv on the water
o 342-25 It causes the deaf to hear, the lame to w,
p 397-25 when they act, 7/r, see, hear, enjoy,
t 4,55- 9 in order to w over the waves or eri-or
g 510-11 reflected spiritually by all who i/r in the light
ap bll-2fi All who are saved must w in this light.
578-10 though I w through the valley — Psal. 23 .• 4.
gl 596-21 " Though I w through the valley — Psal. 23 ; 4.
fr 600- » That ye might w worthy — Col. 1 : 10.
walked
a 49-27 rabbis, before whom he had meekly w,
s 134-28 healed the sick, w on the water.
/ 214- 6 he could never have " w with GoA,"— Gen. 5.- 24.
6 273-24 Jesus w on the waves, fed the multitude,
p 442-14 no longer sick and in prison, w forth,
walketh
m 56-16 pestilence that w in darkness, — Psal. 91 .• 6.
walking
c 261-14 w about as actively as the youngest member
p 369-10 raising the dead, and iv over the wave.
374-22 vr in darkness on the edge of a precipice.
429- 7 When wr, we are guided by the eye.
t 452- 7 W- in the light, we are accustomed to the
r 487- 4 gained by v;- in the pathway of Truth
ap 566- 4 w wearily through the great desert of
walks
b 323-11 until boundless thought ?r- enraptured,
t 451-14 w in the direction towards which he looks,
walls
a 44-32 There were rock-ribbed vr in the way,
m 58-17 would confine . . . forever within four w,
b 295-19 the glass is less opaque than the w.
p 439-20 God will smite you, O whited w,
wander
r 491-24 and they w whither they will
wanderers
g 507- 9 nameless offspring, —?/;• from the parent Mind,
ap 570-15 weary w, athirst in the desert
wandering
m ,58-19 a w desire for incessant amusement
sp 82-13 w . . . through difTerent mazes of consciousness.
82-28 When w in Austr.ilia, do we look for
8 121-15 is as the ?<'• comet or the desolate star
/ 235- 1 cannot go forth, like w pollen,
wanes
ap 562-21 as the night of materialism w.
waning
s 134-14 Man-made doctrines are w.
want
pr l-'i& to whom each w of man is always known
m 64- 1 W- of uniform justice is a crying evil
sp 95-21 and we w that day to be succeeded by C. S.,
96-16 w and woe, sin, sickness, and death,
e 257-26 to meet the demands of human w and woe,
p 425-29 capacious lungs and w them to remain so,
r 489-30 A wrong sense ... is non-sense, w- of sense.
g 501- 9 richly recompensing human w and woe
ap 578- 5 I shall not w. — Psal. 23 ; 1.
wanting
pref viii- 2 and has not been found w ;
sp 92-25 Until . . . ability to make nothing of error will
be w.
wants
m 58-28 because another supplies her w.
p 413- 4 the undue contemplation of physical w
440-18 ministering to the w of his fellow-man
war
altvays at
r 492-32 would keep truth and error always at w.
and agriculture
r 485-28 gods of mythology controlled w and agricul-
ture
inflamed with
ap 565- 3 inflamed with w against spirituality,
in heaven
ap 566-25 And there was w in heaven : — Rev. 12 ; 7.
made
ap 565-24 material lie made w upon the spiritual idea;
man of
g 524-10 God becomes " a man of w," — Exod. 15 .• 3.
not at
a 19-3 Love and Truth are not at w with
b 276- 6 in which one mind is not at w with another,
will cease
r 467-12 as this fact becomes apparent, w will cease
with Science
/ 252- 1 They are at w with Science,
with the facts
r 496-21 the law of mortal belief, at w with the facts of
8 130-16 beliefs which w against spiritual facts :
163-17 w\ pestilence, ancT famine, all combined."
o 354- 5 and ur against " the world, the flesh, and the
g 530-25 Thus Spirit and flesh w.
ap 567-11 the dragon cannot w with them.
ward
/ 234-17 If mortals would keep proper ?c- over
p 420-12 they can resist disease and w it off,
w^arding
VI 63- 2 for w off pulmonary disease
warfare
continue this
a 29- 4 and continue this w until they have
human
/ 226-12 freedom be won, not through human w.
In Science
ap 568- 6 typifies the divine method of w in Science,
of extermination
g 543-14 is engaged in a w of extermination.
our
ap 568-31 we lay down all for Truth, or Christ, in our w
perpetual
/ 231-16 governing man through perpetual w.
suppositional
b 288- 3 The suppositional w between truth and error
this
ft 288- 6 this w between the Spirit and flesh
g 534-14 the Apostle Paul explains this w between
ap 568- 7 the glorious results of this w.
true
ap 568-12 first exhibits the true w and then the false.
■with the flesh
ft 324-15 It is a w with the flesh, in which we must
s 145-28
ft 316-13
w^arm
/ 247-25
p 379-12
r 490-32
warn
m 65- 9
warned
o 358-31
warning
a 53-22
sp 79- 2
ph 196-14
the w between Spirit and the flesh goes on.
Hence the w between this spiritual idea and
glances in the w sunbeam, arches the cloud
a stream of w water was trickling over his arm
will think that he is freezing when he is w.
Divorces should w the age of some
against whom they have been w,
Like Peter, we should weep over the w,
]V- people against death is an error
The command was a w to beware,
WARNING
571
WAVES
waruiug
/ 238-14 the w, " I know you not." — ATaM. 25 .12.
ap 571-14 have seen the danger and yet have given now.
warns
r 481-13 against which wisdom w man,
warped
p 433- 9 not to allow their judgment to be w by
warping
p 440-11 but no w of justice can render
warrant
pr 3- 3 is not sufficient to w him in advising God.
p 363-29 was her grief sufficient evidence to w the
366-14 we have the apostolic w for asking:
w^arreth
ph 200-22 the flesh that v against Spirit.
ap 567- 9 Against Love, the dragon w not long,
warring
s 140-10 w no more over the cor)ioreality,
b 278-20 IV forever with each other;
ap 564-14 the dragon as w against innocence.
gl 584-12 The flesh, w against Spirit;
wars
s 144-23 Science w with so-called physical science,
144-24 even as Truth vr with error,
/ 242-19 which «•• against spirituality
b 274-22 and the flesh w against Spirit.
340-24 ends^r-; fulfils the Scrii)ture,
g 531-28 since flesh w against Spirit
ap 567- 1 He leads the hosts . . . and fights the holy w.
wash
p 364-14 w- and anoint his guest's feet,
413-22 need not tv his little body all over each day
t 452-21 and afterwards we must iv them clean.
r 484- 4 neither . . . can w away its foundation,
waslied
p 383- 4 rendered pure by Mind as well as w by water.
ap 572- 1 w their robes white in obedience and
washing
/ 241-27 w the body of all the impurities of flesh,
p 413-17 w should be only for the purpose of
w^asted
a 44-14 to resuscitate w energies.
wasteth
m 56-17 destruction that w at noonday."— Psal. 91 .• 6.
wasting
p 376-10 whom you declare to be w away
w^atch
pr 15-20 to work and iv for wisdom, Truth, and Love.
a 48- 4 not IV with me one hour ? "— Matt. 26; 40.
48- 5 Could they not w with him who,
s 156-18 to give her unmedicated pellets and w the
p 366-22 The physician must also «'•, lest he be
367-21 Let us w, work, and pray that this
411-29 W- the result of this simple rule
r 497-24 we solemnly promise to iv, and pray
ap 563-19 holding untiring w, that he may bite the heel
watched
p 377-18 the mental state should be continually w
430-30 the prisoner, or patient, w with a sick friend.
431- 3 ?/r with the sick every night in the week.
t 446-29 This must therefore be w and guarded against.
w^atchfnl
b 324-13 Be w, sober, and vigilant.
watchfully
/ 234-10 as w as we bar our doors against the
watchfulness
pr 4-19 expressed in daily w and in strivmg
4-29 silent prayer, v, and devout obedience
^? 579- 8 Abel. ^K-; self-offering;
watching ^. ^ .^^
vr 1- 6 Prayer, w, and workmg, combmed with
/ 245- 9 she stood daily before the window w
254- 2 Individuals are consistent who, iv
p 435-19 W- beside the couch of pain
( t 464-11 praying, w, and working for
ap 570-16 waiting and w for rest and drink.
watchman
p 393- 1 like a ^v^ forsaking his post,
w^atchtowers ^ ^ ,,
/ 235-28 Clergymen, occupying the iv of the world,
w^atchword
/ 239-13 The w of C. S. is Scriptural:
water
as a flood ^ . r> «» ir
ap 570- 9 out of his mouth w as a flood, — Rev. 12 : 15.
bread and , ,
/ 220-22 once adopted a diet of bread and w
cold
p 436-11 Giving a cup of cold nr in Christ's name,
ap 570-17 , Give them a cup of cold w in Christ's name,
water
goblet of
s 153- 9 one drop of that attenuation in a goblet of w,
nothing but
/ 221- 4 and drank nothing but w.
of life
g 548- 2 take the w of life freely." — Rev. 22 • 17.
out of
p 413-14 taking a fish out of iv every day
s^eet
b 287-13 at the same place sweet w and — Jas. 3; 11.
symbolizes
g 507- 3 while w- symbolizes the elements of
turn the
m 65- 4 be present ... to turn the w into wine
under
g 557- 2 child could remain under w twenty minutes,
ivalked on the
s 134-28 healed the sick, walked on the iv,
VFarm
p 379-12 stream of warm w was trickling over his arm.
washed by
p 383- 4 rendered pure by Mind as well as washed by w.
without
/ 221- 8 only a thin slice of bread without w.
pref xi-24 also the charge to plant and w His vineyard.
s 153- 9 a teaspoonfulof the w administered
b 321-32 by changing w into wine,
329- 8 Because you cannot walk on the w
o 361-16 As a drop of iv is one with the ocean,
p 413-19 W- is not the natural habitat of humanity.
g 556-32 plunged . . . into the w for several minutes,
watered
g 521-22 w the whole face of the ground. — Gen. 2 : 6.
WaterhOUSe, Dr. Beniamln
s 163- 4 Dr. Benjamin W-, Professor in Harvard
watering
o 352-21 thus w the very roots of childish timidity,
waters
abyss of
ph 199-26 to walk the rope over Niagara's abyss of w,
come ye to the
pr 13- 4 come ye to the w." — Isa. 55 .- 1.
deep
ap 570-21 the deep w of chaos and old night,
disturb the
/ 254-25 what is there to disturb the w ?
divided the
g 505-14 and divided the w which were — Oen. 1 .■ 7.
divide the
g 505- 5 and let it divide the w from — Oen. 1 .• 6.
face of the
g 503- 8 moved upon the face of the w. — Gen. 1 .- 2.
fill the
g 512-18 and fill the w in the seas ; — Gen. 1 .• 22.
healthful
/ 254-28 the ever-agitated but healthful w of truth,
living
/ 234- 7 and giving living w to the thirsty.
many
g 505-19 than the noise of many w, — Psal. 93 .• 4.
midst of the
g 505- 5 in the midst of the w, — Gen. 1 .■ 6.
move upon the
t 454-23 for divine Love to move upon the w
still
g 514-14 beside the still w." — Psal. 23 . 2.
ap 578- 7 beside the still w. —Psal. 23.- 2.
t 455-30 cannot send forth both sweet w- and bitter.
r 489-23 sendeth not forth swef t w and bitter.
upon the
m, 68-21 when casting my bread upon the w,
will be pacified
ap 570-24 The iv will be pacified,
g 505- 6 divide the waters from the w. — Gen. 1 .• 6.
505-14 from the w which were above the — Gen. 1 : 7
506-15 And God said, liCt the w — Gen. 1 .■ 9.
506-23 gathering together of the w — Gen. 1 ; 10.
511-19 And God said, Let the w — Gen. 1 ; 20.
5V1- 5 which the w brought forth — Oen. 1 .-21.
53G- \ gathering together of the w — Gen. 1 .• 10.
water-w^heel
p 399-19 A mill at work or the action of a w.
wave
s 124-24 and said to the proud w,
b 293-22 wind, ?/;-, lightning, fire, bestial ferocity
p 369-10 raising the dead, and walking over the w.
ap 569-19 to lift their heads above the drowning w.
570-25 and Christ will command the w.
waves
m, 67- 6 and the w lift themselves into mountains
WAVES
572
WAYS
waves
m 67-22 and commanded even the winds and ?<;•
{203-29 the \v of sin and sorrow beat in vain.
273-25 Jesus walked on the w, fed the multitude,
t 455- 9 in order to walk over the iv of error
g 505-19 than the mighty w of the sea." — Psal. 93 .• 4.
waxed
s 134-14 Thej; have not w strong in times of trouble.
o 350-18 " This people's heart is w gross, —Matt. 13 .• 15.
Way
b 332-14 the W-, the Truth, and the Life,
way
all the
ap 574- 4 journeying " uphill all the w."
beheld the
b 326-23 Saul of Tarsus beheld the w — the Christ,
broad i.s the
t 451-13 broad is the w, that leadeth to — Matt. 7.- 13.
Christ's
t 458-29 Christ's w is the only one by which mortals
divine
c 266-18 Universal Love is the divine w in C. S.
every
g 537- 7 sword which turned every w,— Gen. 3 .• 24.
exploring the
a 26- 4 in speechless agony exploring the w for us,
finds its
p 365-26 finds its w into the chambers of disease
forsalte his
s 139- 1 the wicked to " forsake his w, — Isa. 55 .• 7.
/ 239-14 the wicked forsake his w, — Isa. 55 ; 7.
give
c 260- 8 erring thought must give w to the ideal
given
a 50-20 had for a moment given w before the
God's own
g 542-20 Let Truth . . . destroy error in God's own w,
go thy
a 40-6 "Go thy w for this time ; — Acts 24 ; 25.
go your
a 27- 3 " Go your w, and tell John — Luke 7 : 22.
in any
o 356-14 not contributing in any w to each other's
p 410-26 or is used in any w except to
In some
t 444- 2 In some w, sooner or later, all must rise
ap 573-30 will surely appear sometime and in some w.
in the
a 30-31 work out our salvation in the iv Jesus taught.
37-27 do they follow him in the iv that he
44-32 There were rock-ribbed walls in the w,
b 326- 4 it must be in the w of God's appointing.
p 390-19 whiles thou art in the w with — Matt. 5 .- 25.
r 483-28 and it does this in the w of His appointing,
in the same
ph 188-20 In the same w pain and pleasure,
p 415-19 In the same w thought increases or
is darlc
gl 596-23 Though the w is dark in mortal sense,
is pointed out
t 462-16 when the w is pointed out;
is straight
b 324-13 The w is straight and narrow,
its own
8 126-10 has sought and interpreted in its own iv
Jesus'
p 428- 4 demonstration of the facts of Soul in Jesus' w
keep the
g 537- 7 to keep the w of the tree of life. — Gen. 3 .• 24.
leads the
t 454-19 inspires jUumines.designates, and leads the w .
learned my
p 383- 1 was cured when I learned my w in C. S."
learn the
c 264-28 When we learn the w in C. S.
lighting the
pre/ vii-12 lighting the iv to eternal harmony.
maps out the
ph 176-27 no farther than mortal mind maps out the w.
marked out the
/ 227-24 Jesus marked out the w.
mavked the
a 46-25 that is, he marked the w for all men.
more excellent
s 149- 4 The more excellent tv is divine Science
my
s 109-20 and I won my u<- to absolute conclusions
narrow
s 126-31 " the straight and narrow vr " — see Matt. 7 ; 14.
151-28 The straight and narrow ?<•• is to see and
t 454-29 tread firmly in the straight and narrow w.
no other
b 327-13 There is no other w-.
r 482-30 It can heal in no other ir,
490-27 can be obtained in no other iv.
way
of divine Science
b 316- 1 demonstrating the w of divine Science,
of error
g 536-10 The w of error is awful to contemplate.
of Life
a 25-13 Jesus taught the w of Life by demonstration,
s 137-25 Love hath shown thee the w of Life !
of salvation
pre/ \d- S would make plain . . . the w of salvation
b 316- 1 he became the w of salvation to all who
one
ph 167-25 There i.s but one w — namely, God and His idea
/ 242- 9 There is but one w to heaven, harmony,
only
ph 180-27 The only w to this living Truth,
p 371-19 the only w out of this condition.
opens the
ph 174-14 Whoever opens the w in C. S. is a pilgrim
open the
a 24- 7 open the w for C. S. to be understood,
b 326-21 your Father will open the w.
other
ph 167-28 impossible to gain control ... in any other w\
pointed the
r 494- 9 and Jesus pointed the w for them.
pointing tlie
t 444-17 Let us be faithful in pointing the tv
point out tlie
a 30-21 to point out the w of Truth and Life.
prepari ng the
/ 208-20 and preparing the w of Science.
scientific
p 411-12 this is the ultimatum, the scientific w,
show^ the
/ 242-30* The finger-posts of divine Science show the tv
show us the
a 40-18 for not otherwise could he show us the w
stood in his
a 28- 4 Even many of his students stood in his w.
this
pr 8-29 for in this iv only can we learn
a 30-29 Only in this w can we bless our enemies,
s 156-24 She went on in this w, taking the
/ 242-10 and Christ in divine Science shows us this w.
p 377-24 You also remove in this w what are termed
391-11 and in this w you can prevent the
402-21 and in this w affect the body,
t 446- 2 and in this w dealing pitilessly with a
through Christ
ph 171- 5 even the w through Christ, Truth,
to cure
p 417-23 since it is demonstrable that the w to cure the
to escape
b 327-12 The w to escape the misery of sin is to cease
to extract
/ 201-17 The w to extract error from mortal mind is to
to health
/ 241-24 the w to health and holiness.
true
/ 202-20 the true w leads to Life instead of to death,
unexplained
pre/ xi- 4 which action in some unexplained w results in
'wallc that
/ 248-26 in the right direction, and then walk that w.
vrhich leads
r 472- 5 vr which leads to C. S. is straight and narrow.
will grow
r 496-12 the w will grow brighter
winding its
ap 563-28 winding its w amidst all evil,
your
p 381-22 understand your w out of human theories
" I am the w, the truth, — John 14 ; 6.
in order to show the learner the w
to mortal mind as " the xv." —John 14 .• 6.
He was " the w." — John 14 ; 6.
Jesus was " the w\" — John 14 .• 6.
The w through which immortality and life
" I am the w."~John 14 ; 6.
" I am the tv, — John 14.- 6.
Christ is " the tv, — John 14 ; 6.
The tv in divine Science is the only way out
of
since Christ is " the iv " — John 14 ; 6.
Truth is indeed " the tv." — John 14 ; 6.
by reversal, errors serve as tv to
not to remove the tv of God.
learn to emulate him in all his tv
lead only into material ?/•• of obtaining help.
Truth works ... in just these w.
not only in all time, but in all tv and
a
26-11
26-20
30-13
39-15
a
46-25
s^
98-31
286-11
320- 3
353-10
p
371-18
r
482-15
d
535-18
^11
c
larks
267-23
g
542-24
a
37-17
f 218-21
251-12
b 317-14
WAYS
573
WELL
ways
p 371-13 looks for relief in all w except the right one.
ap 571- 2 hidden mental w of accomplishing iniquity.
Way-shower
b 288-30 made him the W-, Truth and Life.
r 497-15 unity with God through Christ Jesus the W- ;
way-shower
a 30-10 enabled him to be the mediator, or w,
wayside
a 56-10 gospel of healing is again preached by the w,
wealth
/ 239- 5 Take away w, fame, and
239- 8 Break up cliques, level w with honesty,
weak
sp 79-25 says : . . . Your body is w,
s 123- 9 becomes the most absolutely w and
ph 168- 1 a poor shift for the iv and worldly,
198-32 or that a less used arm must be w.
f 219-16 We shall not call the body w, if we
235-25 when the soul is willing and the flesh w.
p 377-13 becomes suddenly w or abnormally strong,
392-15 If you believe in inflamed and w nerves,
423-22 has rendered himself strong, instead of w,
426-10 struggle for Truth makes one strong instead
of w,
weaken
s 145-30 must continually w its own assumed power.
ph 181-12 You w or destroy your power
weakened
p 423-16 He regards the ailment as w or strengthened
g 517- 2 This definition has been w by
weakens
b 329-32
w^eaker
s 144-13 the w the indications of Soul.
ph 198-27 and the stronger thoughts rule the w.
V 409-18 the stronger never yields to the w, except
w^eakness
betrays its
ph 192-25 which erelong betrays its w
human
t 453-17 Dishonesty is human w, which forfeits
Indicate
t 455- 6 Such mental states indicate w instead of
involves
p 406-26 Inharmony of any kind involves w
strength or
p 377-14 the producer of strength or w.
worldly
/ 238-23 Attempts to . . . arise from worldly w:
Human resistance to divine Science w
ph 176- 6
/219- 1
221-11
O 354-22
p 371-29
407-13
wealth
m 57-15
58-28
w^eaned
to the w of their wives.
all disease, pain, w, weariness, sorrow,
passed many weary years in hunger and w,
God will redeem that w,
strength instead of iv,
giving strength to the w of mortal mind,
Beauty, iv, or fame is incompetent
W- may obviate the necessity for toil
m 60- 8 mother's affection cannot be w from her child,
weaning-
b 322-30
weapons
a 48-17
t 464-23
wrear
/ 254-31
p 387- 9
wearily
ap 566- 4
weariness
ph 183-16
/ 217-26
218- 2
219- 1
gl 586- 1
wearing-
sp 78- 6
/ 226-22
b 296-26
315-29
wears
m 66- 5
w^eary
a 22-14
55-17
TO 68- 6
sp 79-29
Without this process of w,
Judas had the world's w.
The w of bigotry, ignorance, envy,
for through it you win and tv the crown,
spiritual energies can neither w out nor
walking w through the great desert of
w and disease are not His laws,
or any illusion of physical w,
that which affirms w, made that w.
all disease, pain, weakness, iv, sorrow,
w of mortal mind ; obscured views ;
the belief that we are w out life
IV out years of servitude to an ^
foundations which time is w away.
W- in part a human form
W- yet a precious jewel in his head.
" be not w in well doing." — 77 Thess. 3 ; 13.
My w hope tries to realize that happy day.
We ought to ivot the fleeting and false
need " not be w in well doing." — Oal. 6.- 9.
weary
s 121-16 " a w searcher for a viewless home."
/ 217-27 for matter cannot be w and heavy-laden.
218- 6 the body, . . . would never be w.
218-28 shall run, and not be iv ; — Isa. 40 ; 31.
221-10 She passed many w years in hunger
234-22 human systems disappoint the w searcher
250-16 A mortal may be w or pained, enjoy or suffer,
254-3 "run, and not be w; — /srt. 40.-31.
W- of their material beliefs,
that Love for whose rest the w ones sigh
w wanderers, athirst in the desert
adapted to console the w pilgrim.
6 318-18
g 501-16
ap 570-15
574- 4
wearying
p 42&-11
w^eather
s 122-20
instead of weak, resting instead of w one.
points to fair w in the midst of murky clouds
ph 171-10 either of his life or of the w,
p 384-27 neither . . . will ever result from exposure to
the w.
weather-vane
ph 184r-31 I then requested her to look at the w:
weaving
an 102-19 w webs more complicated and subtle.
web
/ 242-25 The divine Science of man is woven into one wr
p 403-20 the gossamer w of mortal illusion.
webs
an 102-20 weaving w more complicated and subtle.
Webster
s 115-18 definition from
wedded
ap 561-12
575- 3
577- 6
w^edlock
m 58-21 a poor augury for the happiness of w,
w^eed
as if man were a w growing apace
sometimes tells you that the w preserves his
w to the Lamb of Love.
Love w to its own spiritual idea."
as no longer two w individuals,
If the eyes see no sun for a w,
watched with the sick every night in the tir.
repeats w the assertion that
am informed that he went to work in two w.
Like Peter, we should w over the warning,
We w because others w, we yawn because
c 265-17
p 383-22
w^eek
ph 189- 4
p 431- 4
weekly
sp 80-10
weeks
ph 193-20
weep
a 53-22
s 153-25
weigh
m 57-16 should never w against the better claims of
ph 176-18 and nr down mankind with superimposed
/ 239- 6 which w not one jot in the balance of God,
t 445-16 when you iv the human in the scale with
weighing-
an 105-26 w him down to the depths of ignominy
weighs
s 155-15 The universal belief in physics w against
b 307-23 and so w against our course Spiritward.
weig-ht
a 20-28 " Let us lay aside every w, — Heb. 12 .• 1.
s 155-24 in proportion as it puts less w into
155-24 and more w into the spiritual scale.
ph 168- .5 removal of a single w from either scale
192-22 the w you throw into the right scale.
/ 205-30 Denial of the oneness of Mind throws our w
p 380- 5 Sickness and sin fall by their own ur.
396-20 and the overwhelming w of opinions
g 515-26 If you lift aw, your reflection does this also.
w^elcome
sp 75-32
95-19
welcomed
s 142-20 humility and divine Science to be w in.
welding
m 60-7 w indissolubly the links of affection.
welfare
a 23-24 One kind of faith trusts one's iv to others.
■m 59-18 promotes the i/- and happiness of your wife
sp 84-16 foretell events which concern the universal w,
well
pref \iii- 1 in the treatment of disease as w as of sin,
pr 12-31 K . . . only petitioners . . . should get w.
14-16 you will find yourself suddenly w.
a 20-21 Yet he swerved not, w knowing that
22-14 " be not weary in ?/r doing." — 7/ Thess. 3 .• 13.
26-21 by practice as w as precept.
36-21 law of justice as iv as of mercy.
the departing may hear the glad w
We IV the increase of knowledge
WELL
574
WHENCE
well
a 36-29 in return for our efforts at w doing.
39- 8 trials and self-denials, as iv as joys and
39-29 attended with doubts and defeats as w as tri-
umphs.
41- 5 as w as through their, sorrows and aflaictions.
44-3 " ^r- done, good and faithful — Matt. 25 ; 23.
m 63-23 A feasible as w as rational means of
64-12 " It is neyer tv to interfere with your
66-17 it is w to remember how fleeting are
66-19 it is w to hope, pray, and wait patiently
sp 79-30 need "not be weary in w doing." — Ga?. 6. -9.
90-29 we may as iv improve our time in solving the
93-21 belief that Spirit is finite as w as infinite
an 104-30 to prove the motive as tv as the commission of
s 107-17 we may w tremble in the prospect of
120-12 And is he w if the senses say he is sick ?
120-13 Yes, he is w in Science in which health is
138-21 and to heal the sick as w as the sinning.
145-18 its ethical as w as its physical effects.
149- 2 could save from sickness as vr as from sin.
152- 6 jEsculapius of mind as w as of body,
ph 179- 6 as iv as those present,
187-20 as w as miscalled involuntary, acvjon
/ 210-26 cannot say, ... I am sick, or I am v."
222-21 she dropped drugs and . . . hygiene, and was w.
236-11 Mind heals sickness as w as sin
238- 2 w to wait till those whom you would benefit
238- 5 as w as in the material universe.
247-10 Beauty, as w as truth, is eternal;
251-13 Sickness, as vr as sin, is an error
6 268-18 as w as on the facts of Mind.
322-27 as w as our disappointments and ceaseless
328-26 It were w had Christendom believed
332-26 as they could understand as w as perceive.
o 342-13 He bade the seventy disciples, as ir- as the
343-26 as w as Paul who was not one of his students,
345-16 who understand its propositions iir enough to
348-18 Is it not w to eliminate from so-called mortal
348-23 would it not be w to abandon the defence,
348-25 improved and that of other persons as w
350-25 its effects on the body as w as on the
360-10 They . . . keep Soul w out of sight.
p 370- 1 better spiritually as w as physically.
377-22 remove the cause of all disease as w as
377-32 as w as the fear of disease,
383- 4 rendered pure by Mind as w as washed by
383-30 pounding the poor body, to make it sensibly w
385-22 You say that you have not slept w
393-32 It is w to be calm in sickness;
397- 3 as w as on the morals and the happiness of
418- 3 the conquest over sickness, as w as over sin,
418-26 Include moral as w as physical belief
419-29 as w as those of your patients,
424-26 it is w to be alone with God and the
427-25 physical realm, so-called, as w as in the
429- 3 as w as by other graces of Spirit.
435- 9 result in good to himself as vr as to others.
t 448-21 w knowing it to be impossible for error,
449- 6 in order to continue in nr doing.
449-13 You should practise w what you know,
454-16 points out to his student error as w as truth,
454-16 the wrong as w as the right practice.
458-28 through living as w as healing and
r 480-10 Consciousness, as w as action,
480-17 would make matter the cause as w as
483-32 to be iv done, the work must be done unselfishly.
494-11 It is not iv to imagine that Jesus
494-16 as iv as the infinite ability of Spirit,
ff 531- 8 It is w that the upper portions of the brain
632-23 Is Mind capable of error as iv as of truth,
532-23 Is Mind capable ... of evil as w as of good,
550- 7 identity of animals as vr as of men.
ap 563- 1 Human sense may w marvel at discord,
663- 3 We may w be astonished at sin,
563- 4 We may w be perplexed at human fear;
669-16 the serpent of sin as w as of sickness !
■well-authenticated
pre/ x-15 By thousands of rv cases of healing,
p 402- 4 already in her possession w records
Welsh
g 525- 9 in the JV-, that which rises up,
"went
a 25-9 as he w daily about his Father's business.
41-26 still w about doing good deeds,
s 156-24 She w on in this way, taking the
ph 193- 8 The doctor w out.
193- 9 I w to his bedside.
193-20 am informed that he w to work in two weeks.
/ 225-20 oppression neither w down in blood, nor
p 377- 7 they come back no better than when they w
t 448- 4 When the Publican's wail w out to the
g 521-21 there iv up a mist from the earth, — Gen. 2 .• 6.
524- 7 w after " strange gods." —Jer. 5 .• 19.
542-27 Cain w out from the presence of — Gen. 4 ; 16.
went
ff 546-12 " There w up a mist— Gen. 2 : 6.
gl 595-14 on Aaron's breast when he w before Jehovah,
west
s 121-18 sun seems to move from east to w,
121-19 instead of the earth from w to east.
w^estward
a 21-27 like a traveller going w
ap 575-32 w, to the grand realization of the
wet
/ 220-12 he has no catarrh from w feet,
221- 9 should not w her parched throat
whales
g 512- 4 And God created great w, — Gen. 1 .• 21.
whatever
pr 1- 8 w has been successfully done for the
4^32 W- materializes worship hinders
8-20 Praying for humility with w fervency of
m 60-11 maternal affection lives on under v
sp 70- 5 iV- is false or sinful can never enter
85- 7 IV constitutes and perpetuates harmony,
93-18 W- contradicts the real nature of the
s 144-26 pride, or prejudice closes the door to w
149-28 JV- guides thought spiritually benefits
ph 168- 6 iV- infiuence you cast on the side of matter,
169-24 w good they may seem to receive from drugs.
169-29 W- teaches man to have other laws
178- 3 arsenic, the strychnine, or w the drug used,
184-17 W- is governed by a false belief
186- 8 under w name or pretence they are employed;
192-30 W- holds human thought in line with
195-15 W- furnishes the semblance of an idea
/ 206-16 we find that v blesses one blesses all,
215-12 W- is governed by God, is never
225- 2 W' enslaves man is opposed to
234- 4 W- inspires with wisdom. Truth, or
250-24 IV appears to be a mortal man is a
c 263-21 IV- seems to be a new creation, is but
b 282-28 JF- indicates the fall of man
303-10 W- reflects Mind, Life, Truth, and Love,
312- 1 w is learned through material sense
340-26 IV is wrong in social, civil, criminal,
o 347- 4 C. S. declares that w is mortal
353- 2 w seems real to material sense,
353-30 from this it follows that w is laid off
358-24 it is said : " Rest assured that w effect
p 385-17 W- it is your duty to do, you can do
392-12 W- benefit is produced on the
411-24 W- is cherished in mortal mind as the
418-16 }V- the belief is, if arguments are used
418-19 and to iv decides its type and symptoms.
439-31 w locality is reported to be haunted by Disease,
t 443-19 w other systems they fancy will afford relief.
463-13 truth removes properly w is offensive.
r 477- 9 W- is material is mortal.
478-25 From beginning to end, w is mortal is
485- 5 W contradicts this statement is the
g 525-21 fV- is valueless or baneful, He did not make,
529-26 evil, by w figure presented,
553-20 W- theory may be adopted by
554-18 the creation of w is sinful and mortal;
ap 572- 9 but ?/;• is of material sense, or mortal,
gl 583-12 w rests upon and proceeds from
585-11 w the material senses behold;
588-16 w reflects not this one Mind,
whatsoever
pr 1- * he shall have iv he saith. — Mark 11 .■ 23.
p 405-17 " W- a man soweth, — Gal. 6.- 7.
g 527-24 and w Adam called every living — Gen. 2.- 19.
537-13 " W- a man soweth, — Gal. 6 .■ 7.
550-21 If Life has any starting-point w,
wheat
sp 72-15 tares and the w, which are not united
89-32 If seed is necessary to produce w,
89-32 and w to produce flour,
/ 207-19 separates the tares and vr in time of harvest.
b 269- 6 Jesus' demonstrations sift the chaff from the w,
300-18 These opposite qualities are the tares and w,
300-20 Science separates the w from the tares,
r 466-28 to separate the chaff from the w.
g 535- 3 the w and tares which time will separate,
wheel
/ 218- 3 You do not say a w is fatigued;
,218- 4 yet the body is as material as the w.
218- 6 the body, like the inanimate iv,
w^hence
sp 78-28 cannot " tell w it cometti." — John 3 .• 8.
s 108- 1 W- came to me this heavenly conviction,
/ 225-1 »r-comethit?
229- 6 w did they emanate?
249-16 W- then is' soulless matter ?
b 281-10 vr its origin and what its destiny?
g 529-21 W- comes a talking, lying serpent
WHENCE
575
WHOLE
■whence
g 537- 4
539-13
550- 3
whenever
s 111-32
13»-13
jth 169- 3
t 445^1
r 495- 1
g fA'ir- 4
whereas
pre/ viii-10
X- 8
pr 12-23
a 23-28
42- 2
44—29
sp 91-30
s 117- 3
■ph 179-17
/ 205-24
211-28
212-31
219-12
222- 8
h 287-20
296- 1
298- 9
319-10
320-29
334-11
338- 4
o 352- 7
p 378-18
395- 2
414-29
432- 4
t 461-28
r 480- 9
g 501- 6
504-24
552-11
557-24
whereby
a 18- 2
22-23
44-24
6 271- 7
3? 387-31
wherefore
» 440-16
fr 600- *
wherein
b 270-32
gr 518-ie
w^hereof
g 533- 6
wherever
sp 94-14
o 359-18
</ 542- 5
wherewith
ph 196-18
/ 201- *
201- *
whether
pr 16-12
sp 80- 4
83- 1
5 109-30
109-31
144-30
145- 1
145-14
ph 195-11
199-17
/ 211- 5
251-16
251-17
6 296-19
324-10
p 385-20
390-28
392-28
402-19
414^13
t 459-19
463-22
r 491-22
fr 600- *
the ground from \u- he was taken. — Gen. 3 .- 23.
W- does he obtain the propensity or power
If this be so, w cometh Life, or Mind,
proved itself, w scientifically employed,
stem the tide ... w it flows inward.
W- an aggravation of symptoms has
w she sees a man, for the petty consideration
w man is governed by God.
w and wherever it appears.
w the fact is that Spirit is good and real,
w this mind is not a factor in the
w help should come from the enlightened
w the injunction, " Believe — AcU 16 .• 31.
w priest and rabbi affirmed God to be a
w he was alive, demonstrating within the
XV the real Mind cannot be evil
w God is One,
w the wild animal, left to his instincts,
w a belief in many ruling minds
w the fact is that only through
w the unreal and imitative movements
w divine Mind heals.
w Truth regenerates this fleshly mind
w the Scriptures declare that
w Science unfolds the eternal verity,
w spiritual sense can bear witness only to
w the lower appeal to the general faith in
w this passage is continually quoted as if
w Jesus appeared as a bodily existence.
w the opposite belief — that man
w the Jews took a diametrically opposite view.
w hypnotism and hygienic drilling
They admit its reality, w they should deny it.
w imperfection is blameworthy,
w Mortal Man , the prisoner at the bar,
W-, to prove scientifically the error
w matter is devoid of sensation.
w the New Testament narratives are clearer
w a thousand years of human doctrines,
w the spiritual scientific facts of existence
w revealed religion proclaims the Science of
w man reflects divine Truth, Life, and
w we rejoice in immortality,
w divinity brought to humanity the
w to heal the sick through Mind
faith and understanding w to defend him-
self,
W-, then, in the name of outraged justice,
W- by their fruits — Matt. 7 ; 20.
the good soil w the seed of Truth
w there is life, — Gen. 1 .■ 30.
Hast thou eaten of the tree, w — Gen. 3 .• 11.
intolerance, and bloodshed, w found.
True Christianity is to be honored w
would slay .. . . whenever and iv it appears.
They have no relation to God w to establish
w Thine enemies have reproached, — Psal.
89 .-51.
w they have reproached the — Psal. 89 .• 51.
w the last line is not an
w for the inspiration of a sermon or
w it is the human mind or
w it be of God, — John 7 .• 17.
w I speak of myself." —John 7 : 17.
w the ancient inspired healers
w they caught its sweet tones,
w faith in drugs, trust in hygiene,
w it is mortal mind or
To know vr this development is produced
w Truth or error is the greater?
w through faith in hygiene, in drugs, or
We should learn w mortals govern
W- mortals will learn this sooner or later,
w it be Truth or error.
Mind decides w or not the
w it is cancer, consumption, or
w it be air, exercise, heredity,
w it be a broken bone, disease, or sin.
iv it is called dementia, hatred, or
W- animated by malice or
w error is manifested in forms of
w our eyes are closed or open.
w the tender grape appear, — Song 7 .- 12.
w^hichever
p 39^23 Your decisions will master you, w direction
whimsical
/ 241- 9 as imaginary, w, and unreal as his pleasures.
whine
t 450-13 They do not . . .w over the demands of Truth,
whipped
s 142-19 tyranny and pride need to be w out of the
whipping'-post
/ 225-19 abolish the w and slave market;
whirlw^ind
/ 210-24 and reapeth the w.
whiskey
s 158-16 cataplasms, and w are stupid substitutes
whisper
sp 76- 1 The ones departing may w this vision,
r 482-24 and angels w it, through faith, to the
g 501-12 glory which angels could only w
whispered
p 370-18 spiritual facts of health w into thought,
374- 4 truth of being, w into the ear of
whispers
ap 574r-30 Then thought gently w : " Come hither !
whit
To be every w whole, man must be
can make it " every w whole." — John 7 ; 23.
p 370- 1
371-31
white
c 267-25
are " w and glistering," — Luke 9 .• 29.
267-27 " let thy garments be always w." — Eccl. 9 .-8.
6 299- 9 With w fingers they point upward to a
w as snow with the dread disease.
The new idea, ... is clad in tv garments,
washed their robes w in obedience
321-22
t 463-15
ap 572- 1
whited
pr 8- 9 " like unto w sepulchres — Matt. 23 .- 27.
p 439-20 God will smite you, O w walls,
white- robed
m 64r-23 Then w purity will unite in one person
whither
b 299-14 IV every real individuality, image, or
r 491-24 and they wander w they will
whoever
fF- reaches this point of moral culture
W- uses his developed mental powers
W- opens the way m C. S.
W- reaches the understanding of C. S.
W- is incompetent to explain Soul
W- contradicts this mortal mind supposition
W- is the first meekly and conscientiously to
W- practises the Science the author teaches,
W- aflirms that there is more than one
fV- would demonstrate the healing of C. S.
W- introduces the Science of Christianity
sp 95-12
an 105-22
ph 174-14
178-32
200- 8
/213- 1
o 343-30
t 446-U
456-10
462-13
r 474- 5
whole
pr 14-28
man's dominion over the w earth.
a 19-12 The Master forbore not to speak the w truth,
30-22 throughout the w earthly career of Jesus,
45- 9 for the salvation of the w world from sin,
sp 79- 9 Science must go over the w ground,
an 103- 8 blesses the ?r- human family,
s 107- * measures of meal, till the in- was — Matt. 13 .■ 33.
118- 1 measures of meal, till the ir- was — il/att. 13:33.
changes the ir of mortal thought,
must seek the undivided garment, the w Christ,
never . . . can absorb the w meaning of
the w force of the mental element is
remedy lies in forgetting the 7/r thing;
191-13 Thus the iv earth will be transformed by
/ 202-11 but the w human family would be redeemed
207-29 in the action of man and the iv universe,
213-10 self-expressed, though indefinable as a w.
219-12 makes the w body " sick, — Isa. 1 .• 5.
219-12 and the w- heart faint;" —Isa. 1 .-5.
c 255- * the w creation groaneth — Horn. 8 ; 22.
never made mortals iv, harmonious, and
and set his w affections on spiritual things,
A little leaven leavens the w lump,
the conclusion of the w matter : — Eed. 12 ; 13.
for this is the -iv duty of man. " — Eccl. 12 .• 13.
Let us hear the conclusion of the v matter:
for this is the w of man in His image
should be presented to the w world,
p 370- 1 To be every whit w, man must be better
371-32 can make it " every whit iv." — John 7 ; 23.
391- 6 " Thou art xv\" — see John 5 .• 14.
398-15 w, like as the other." — Matt. 12 ; 13.
411-18 was changfed and straightway became w.
♦13-19 without scrubbing the w surface daily.
415-30 the IV frame will sink from sight
421-16 the great fact which covers the w ground,
422- 6 a great stir throughout his w system.
118-24
142- 8
147-15
157- 5
ph 166- 1
6 27.3-17
326-10
329- 5
340- 7
340- 8
340-10
340-11
o 344-22
WHOLE
576
WILL
whole
t 449- 3 A little leaven causes the w mass to ferment.
461- 6 We admit the ?<r, because a part is proved
r 470- 1 the w family of man would be brethren ;
487-31 This Principle makes w the diseased,
g 517-23 Even eternity can never reveal the w of God,
521-22 watered the w face of the ground. — Gen. 2 ; 6.
545-11 was given dominion over the w earth.
545-16 Error tills the w ground in this
ap 567-16 which deceiveth the ^v• world : — Rev. 12 ; 9.
575-23 the joy of the w earth, — Pscd. 48 ; 2.
wholeness
r 465-14 the nature, essence, and w of Deity.
wholesome
pr 7-14 w perception of God's requirements.
b 323- 6 Through the w chastisements of Love,
fi 396-24 Give them divine and w understanding,
ly
a 30-11 Had his origin and birth been w apart from
»p 96- 6 Before error is w destroyed,
an 103-12 Mind-science is %v separate from any
105-17 no longer apply legal rulings iv to
s 111-29 Mind governs the body, not partially but w.
112-14 ?(?• human in their origin and tendency
124-29 they belong w to divine Mind,
125-32 mortal belief, w inadequate to affect a man
139-23 But mistakes could neither ?cr obscure the
148-19 and deal — the one w, the other primarily
157- 2 C. S. deals 7v with the mental cause
ph 172-13 as uninterrupted and w spiritual;
188-14 recognizes his condition to be w a state of
/ 214- 3 If the medium of hearing is w spiritual,
252-18 says : 1 am w dishonest,
b 269-26 systems based /<■ or partly on
290-25 To be lo- spiritual, man must be sinless,
305-24 man would be rv mortal, were it not that
o 349-30 all learning, even that which is w material.
353-13 The age has not w outlived the sense of
353-17 Without perfection, nothing is w real.
355-23 an opinion w due to a misapprehension
p 410-29 until the practitioner's healing ability is w lost.
411-32 If you succeed in w removing the fear,
fif 544- 2 a creation so iv apart from God's,
ap 575-21 This city is w spiritual,
whomsoever
p 380- 6 " but on w it shall fall, — Matt. 21 .• 44.
w^hoso
t 448-18 but w confesseth and — Prov. 28 .- 13.
whosoever
pr 1- * w shall say unto this mountain, — Mark 11 ; 23.
a 22-27 W- believeth that wrath is righteous
31-31 w killeth you will think that he — John 16 .■ 2.
55-23 and w layeth his earthly all on the altar of
s 132- 9 w shall not be offended in me." — Matt. 11 ; 6.
ph 170-10 " W- liveth and believeth in vae—John 11 .26.
c 267-15 w shall do the will of my Father — Matt. 12 : 50.
b 31.5- 1 " W- liveth and believeth in me — John 11 .26.
317- 6 W- lives most the life of Jesus in this
p 372-25 " W- shall deny me before men, — Matt. 10 .• 33.
382-22 " W- shal 1 not receive the — Luke 18 ; 17.
435-11 our Supreme Court decrees that w sinneth
t 444-19 " W- shall smite thee on t\iy — Matt. 5 .- 39.
g 542-15 Therefore w slayeth Cain, — Gen. 4.- 15.
548- 1 and w will, let him take the — iJev. 22.- 17.
wicked
pr 4-24 but in this vr world goodness will
8-24 We confess to having a very w heart
a 36-25 to suppose that the w can gloat over their
ap 85-25 Jesus knew the generation to be w
96-31 During this final conflict, w minds will
an 104-32 must move the body to a w act?
s 136-21 That a w king and debauched husband should
139- 1 causes the «;• to " forsake his way, —Isa. 55 ; 7.
ph 192-15 all that is selfish, w, dishonest,
/ 239-11 The w man is not the ruler of his
239-14 " Let the nr forsake his way, — Isa. 55 .■ 7.
6 270-25 consequently they are ir-.
289- 8 A w mortal' is not the idea of God.
314-12 were the parents of their iv deeds.
p 404-11 destroying the w motives which produce them.
440-23 compel them to enact to- laws
t 451-30 either with a mistaken or a w purpose.
r 491-26 A w man may have an attractive
g 540- 3 Spirit creates neither a ?/;• nor a mortal man,
gl 584-22 saith: ... I am mind, —aw mind, self-made
wickedly
b 270-24 Mortals think w ; consequently they
wickedness
pr 8-5 face to face with their w
b 327-11 Then he loses pleasure in w,
t 453-20 Hidden sin is spiritual ?<•• in high places.
459-21 .is more harmful than wilful w,
ap 563-30 " spiritual w in high places." — Eph. 6.- 12.
5d&-ll nothingness of error is in proportion to its w.
wicked one
r 476- 2 They are the children of the w o-,
wide
sp 90-27 shuts the door on death, and opens it iv towards
p 433-32 can open iv those prison doors and set the
t 451-12 " w is the gate, and broad is the — Matt. 7 : 13.
ap 571-28 he has opened tv the gates of glory,
widely
s 150- 4 healing power of Truth is w demonstrated
t 464- 2 Why do you not make yourself more vr
known ? "
w^ider
c 265-13 a w sphere of thought and action,
widows
m 64-6 To visit the fatherless and w — Jas. 1 ; 27.
wield
s 152- 2 It would w the sceptre of a monarch,
wielded
s 142-21 as twisted and w by Jesus,
W^ife {see also wife's)
deserts his
m 63-28 If a dissolute husband deserts his w,
husband and
m 60- 1 it never would, if both husband and w were
Lamb's
ap 574- 9 the bride, the Lamb's w. — Rev. 21 .- 9.
575- 3 behold the Lamb's w, — Love wedded to its
577- 5 The Lamb's w presents the unity of
youp
TO 59-18 the welfare and happiness of your w
m 58-17 a w or a husband forever within four walls,
58-26 a w ought not to court vulgar extravagance
64-12 his w should not say, " It is never well to
64-13 A w is sometimes debarred by a
66-23 for a w i)recipitately to leave her husband
66-25 or for a husband to leave his w.
g 535-20 unto the voice of thy xv, — Gen. 3.- 17.
538-23 And Adam knew Eve his w ; — Gen. 4 ; 1.
wild
ph 179-17 whereas the w animal, left to his instincts,
179-19 ailment, which a w horse might never have.
g 552-20 may become w with freedom
wilderness
a 33- 5 manna, which of old had fed in the w
s 133- 9 In the %o-, streams flowed from the rock,
135-19 furnish a table in the w ? "— Psal. 78 . 19.
158-19 the byways of this w world,
/ 208-19 voice of one crying in the w " — Matt. 3 .■ 3.
226-30 the awful conflict, the Red Sea and the w ;
g 507-10 strangers in a tangled w.
ap 565-29 And the woman fled into the w, ~ Rev.
12 .• 6.
566- 4 as they were led through the tv,
gl 597-16 definition of
wilful
p 369-30 No man is physically healed in w error
t 459-21 is more harmful than w wickedness,
will
and action
p 401-26 Would the drug . . . restore w and action
corporeal
s 144-21 Truth, and not corporeal w, is the divine power
depraved
s 115-22 depraved w, self-justification, pride,
divine
a 28- 2 claimed to know and to teach the divine w,
r 474-23 or the offspring of the divine w 1
exercise of
t '^^>-11 The exercise of w brings on a
God's
/ 202- 4 and God's w must be universally done.
241- 2 He, who knows God's w or the demands of
His
« 109-29 If any man will do His w, — John 1 : 17.
c 256-20 " doeth according to His w — Dan. 4 .• 35.
human
(see human)
mortal
gl 599- 5 Zeal. . . . Blind enthusiasm; mortal w.
not my
a 33-19 " Not my w, but Thine, be done ! " — Luke 22 .• 42.
offspring: of
ph 192-12 the offspring of w and not of wisdom,
of God
pr 11-30 habitual desire to know and do the w of
God,
gl 597-22 " For this is the w of God." — I Thess. 4 ; 3.
of his Father
a 31- 8 they who do the w of his Father.
of my Father
c 2G7-15 Shall do the w of my Father — Matt. 12 ; 60.
of the Father
ph 168-20 He did the w of the Father.
WILL
577
WISDOM
will
of wisdom
a 19-24 and enables man to do the w of wisdom.
Thy
pr 17- 1 Tliy w be done in earth, — Matt. 6 ; 10.
volition or
/ 220-32 as directly as the volition or w moves the
s-p 99-8 to w and to do of His good pleasure " — Phil.
2 ; 13.
s 111- 3 the w, or sensuous reason of the human mind,
ph 187-16 the hand, admittedly moved by the w.
r 490- 8 W- — blind, stubborn, and headlong
gl 597-20 definition of
597-24 W-, as a quality of so-called mortal mind, is a
William IV
s 163- 6 W- IV, King of England,
willing"
■pref ix-17 a w disciple at the heavenly gate,
pr 8-27 than we are w to have our neighbor see ?
9-25 Are you w to leave all for Christ, for Truth,
10- 9 Until we are ... w to drink his cup,
11-25 We must be w to do this, that we may
a 24-22 and are w to be forgiven ?
33-32 w truly to drink his cup, take his cross,
41-29 more than they were w to practise.
s 138-23 the sick are more w to part with pain than
144-16 W- the sick to recover is not the
ph 189- 2 w to leave with astronomy the explanation of
/ 216-29 " w rather to be absent from the — II Cor. 5 ; 8.
236-25 when the soul is iv and the flesh weak,
237-28 more . . . tlian they are w to admit
6 271-26 Those, who are w to leave their nets
p 369-19 were iv that a man should live.
373- 7 partly because they were w to be restored,
381- 4 Be no more w to suffer the illusion that you
383-10 " w rather to be absent from the — // Cor. 5 .• 8.
398- 8 the concessions which Jesus was w to make
t 464- 9 could not take her place, even if w so to do.
ap 570-30 Many are iv to open tlie eyes of the people
571- 1 not so w to point out the evil in human tliought,
gl 581-25 " w rather to be absent from the — // Cor. 5 ; 8.
willingness
a 24- 4 and w to give up human beliefs
/ 218-18 if you are without faith in God's w
b 323-32 W- to become as a little child
r 493-31 this consummate test of the power and lu- of
will-power
a7i 103-31 no transference of mortal thought and w.
106- 1 to the criminal misuse of human w,
s 144-14 Human tv is not Science.
144-18 Human w may Infringe the rights of man.
ph 186- 3 the false stimulus and reaction of w
f 206-10 W- is capable of all evil.
251-17 in hvgiene, in drugs, or in w.
r 490- 3 W- is but a product of belief,
w^in
/ 254-31 for through it you w and wear the crown.
p 365-20 enough Cnristly affection to w his own par-
don,
417-15 hold your ground . . . and you will iv.
t 462-18 Christianity, and persistence alone w the
wind
holds the
ph 192-18 holds the " w in His fists ; " — Prov. 30 .• 4.
shrieks
m 67- 5 the w shrieks through the tightened shrouds,
(miffs the
ph 179-18 left to his instincts, sniffs the w with delight.
soweth the
/ 210-24 soweth the iv and reapeth the
ph 184-28 when the w was from the east.
184-32 w had not changed, but her thought of it had
185- 2 The w had not produced the difficulty.
190-25 For the iv passeth over it, — Psal. 103 ; 16.
b 269-28 are reeds shaken by the w,
293-22 w, wave, lightning, fire, bestial ferocity
r 476-25 For the iv passeth over it, — Psal. 103 .■ 16.
gl 597-27 definition of
598- 1 Greek word for w (pneuma) is used also for
598- 3 w Ipneuma] bloweth where it — John 3 .■ 8.
598-13 It might be translated w or air,
winding'
ap 563-27 w its way amidst all evil,
winding-sheet
a 44-18 to remove the napkin and iv,
window^
/ 245- 9 she stood daily before the w watching for
window-pane
b 295-17 is as light passing through the w.
windows
r 478-12 nor were they even visible through the w ?
winds
m 57-26 may uproot . . . and scatter them to the w
67-22 even the w and waves to obey him.
ph 185- 5 and she never suffered again from east w,
f 201-15 Then, when the w of God blow,
209-11 which holds the w in its grasp.
240- 3 giant hills, winged w, mighty billows,
wine
bread and
a 32-21 confined to the use of bread and w:
cup of
a 32- 8 to«pass each guest a cup of w.
new
s 114-21 the new w of the Spirit has to be poured into
b 281-27 does not put new w into old bottles,
our
a 35-27 Our w the inspiration of Love,
a 32-10 the w, used on convivial occasions
33-32 Are all who eat bread and drink w in memory of
m 65- 4 at every bridal altar to turn the water into w
b 321-32 by changing water into w,
gl 598-17 definition of
wine-bibber
a 52-32 the hypocrite, called Jesus a glutton and a w.
w^inged
a 49- 3 inspired their devotion, w their faith,
/ 240- 3 giant hills, w winds, mighty billows,
b 298-29 pure thoughts from God, w with Truth and
323-12 and conception unconflned is w to reach the
g 512- 6 and every w fowl after his kind : — Gen. 1 ; 21.
512- 9 and also by holy thoughts, w with Love.
wings
drooping
m 58- 4 or else joy's drooping w trail in dust.
its
a 55-16 gathering beneath its w the sick and sinning,
wi 57-29 and begins to unfold its w for heaven,
c 261-29 and preens its w for a skyward flight.
one's
c 260-17 often hampers the trial of one's w
their
b 298-26 evolving animal qualities in their w ;
their own
an 103-27 singe their own w and fall into dust.
p 434- 1 Swift on the w of divine Love, there comes
w^inning
/ 239-22 and show what we are w.
winter
sp 96- 8 summer and w, seedtime and harvest
wintry
m 57-24 The w blasts of earth may uproot the flowers
of
wiped
ap 573-31 no more pain, and all tears will be tv away.
wipes
pr 11-18 but w it out in the most effectual manner.
wiping
p 363- 5 w them with her long hair, which hung loosely
wire
p 393-23 or the electric w which you stretch,
wires
sp 78-19 Spirit needs no w nor electricity in order 'jo
W^isdom (see also wisdom's)
according to
/' 239- 9 let worth be judged according to w,
and Love
a 23- 1 W- and Love may require many sacrifices
c 265-26 before we discover what belongs to w and Love.
bade him
b 321-10 but tv bade him come back and handle the
beginning of
p 373-16 is the beginning of w," — Psal. Ill ■ 10.
bridal chamber of
/ 238-14 From out the bridal chamber of w there will
decrees of
/ 229-28 should not if we could, annul the decrees of w
divine
m 66-20 wait patiently on divine w to point out the
p 386-24 and clivine w will then he understood.
growth in
p 363-31 repentance, reformation, and growth in w
He bestow^s
pr 6- 5 God is not separate from the w He bestows.
His
s 110- 6 is pronounced by His w good.
b 275-18 No wisdom is wise but His w ;
immortal
g 519- 6 His infinite self-containment and immortal w ?
inspires with
/ 234- 4 Whatever inspires with w, Trath, or Love
WISDOM
578
WITHIN
is justified
b 317-10 " w is justified of her children." — Matt. 11 ; 19.
judgment-day of , , , ,
291-29 the judgment-day of w comes hourly
last call of
b 291- 7 but this last call of w cannot come till
led by
b 321- 8 When, led by w to cast down his rod,
less
p 378-31 it would manifest less w than
Liife, liove, andi
b 283- 6 Mind is the same Life, Love, and w
Man's
b 322-14 Man's w finds no satisfaction in sin,
masculine
m 64-23 masculine w and feminine love,
nop Truth
/ 206- 2 no other Love, w, nor Truth,
of God
gl 597-21 The might and w of God.
. of Job
o 360-22 Hear the w of Job, as given in the
of man
pr 3-2 The w of man is not sufficient to
b 273-24 and impugn the w of the creator.
omnipotent
sp 83-19 this belief belittles omnipotent w,
required by
pr 5- 5 The next and great step required by w
saith
gl 580-19 that of which w saith,
supply the
ap 571-17 Know thyself, and (Jod will supply the w and
supreme
sp 91- 4 under the control of supreme w ?
true
/ 231-21 To hold yourself superior to sin, ... is true w.
Truth, and Love
pr 15-20 to work and watch for w, Truth, and Love.
r 495-30 abiding steadfastly in w, Truth, and Love.
nnchanginf;
pr 2-11 since He is unchanging w and Love.
warns man
r 481-13 against which w warns man,
will of
a 19-24 and enables man to do the will of iv.
work of
sp 83- 5 claimed that they could equal the work of w.
Do you ask iv to be merciful and not to punish
w will ultimately put asunder what she
the order of w would be reversed.
W-, purity, spiritual understanding,
the offsjiring of will and not of w.
If materialistic knowledge is i)ower, it is not w.
semi-starvation is not acceptable to w,
Does 11)- make blunders
unfolds w, beauty, and holiness.
All substance, intelligence, w, being,
Ko w is wise but His wisdom;
a belief of mortal mind, not an enactment of w,
justice, mercy, iv, goodness, and so on.
the cherub w at the gate of understanding
the might or right or w
evil, under w bidding, was destroyed
and it is ?/r not to try to deceive ourselves
if we would be w and healthy.
it is w earnestly to consider whether it is the
Is the w man of to-day believed,
hast hid these things from the w — Luke 10 .• 21.
It is not w to take a halting and half-way
" Where ignorance is bliss, 't is folly to be w,"
would be IV not to undertake the
To hold yourself superior to ... is equally w,
They should be ?/'• spiritual guides
the vr man said, " All is vanity." — Eccl. 1 ; 2.
No wisdom is w but His wisdom;
" making w the simple." — Psal. 19 ; 7.
we must yield up all belief in it and be iv.
Would any one call it w and good to
shall in no w enter therein." — Luke 18 .• 17.
The w or unwise views of parents
and if we are w, we look beyond a
Give instruction to a w man, — Prov. 9 : 9.
a 7V idea, charming in its adroitness,
infinitely w and altogether lovely.
If so, listen and be w.
the celebrated naturalist and author, has w
said:
will teach men patiently and w to
The Christian Scientist w shapes his course,
pr 10-31
m 60-13
62-28
S 116- 2
ph 192-12
196- 1
/ 221-21
230-19
246-25
6 275-14
275-17
p 384-11
r 465-15
g 538- 5
544-15
wisdom's
b 321-14
wise
pr 8-16
m 62-21
sp 82-32
95-25
s 131-20
ph 167-22
175-32
200- 8
/ 231-26
235-20
239-32
b 275-17
342- 4
353-22
3.56-28
p 382-23
4ia- 9
429- 9
t 443- *
g 515- 7
538- 1
ap 571-12
wisely
on 104- 9
S 139-12
f 458-26
would borrow the passport of some w pilgrim,
W' than his persecutors, Jesus said:
and he will be yet w : — Prov. 9 .- 9.
Wisemen
jyref vii-10 The W- were led to behold and to follow
s 121- 7 The Chaldean IV- read in the stars the fate
r 482-23 Angels announced to the yv- of old
ap 575-28 the star seen by the W- of the Orient,
w^iser
a 22- 1
p 422- 2
t 443- *
w^isest
g 539-31 inspired his w and least-understood sayings,
wish
a 48-13 and think, or even w, to escape the exalting
s 129- 7 If you w to know the spiritual fact,
144- 1 Why should we w to make them do so,
/ 219-15 what we do not iv to have manifested.
" The w," ..." is ever father to the thought."
w to enter unlawfully into the labors of others,
man should «•• for, and in reality has,
If we w to follow Christ, Truth, it must be
only such conclusions as you w realized
219-21
238-18
b 301-18
326- 3
p 392-25
wislied
/ 226-26
\idshes
pr 13-19
wishing
p 421-28
w^it
c 255- *
I w to save from the slavery of their
less risk of overwhelming our real w
w to see the forms it assumes
•23.
to IV, the redemption of our — Pom. 8 :
p 438-16 three distinct charges of crime, to w :
Witchcraft
p 441-22 Mesmerism, Hypnotism, Oriental W-,
witchcraft
an 106-22 idolatry, w, hatred, variance, — Gal. 5 .■ 20.
withdraw^
s 124-26 W- them, and creation must collapse.
witlidrawn
a 51- 6 Jesus could have w himself
w^ithdraws
s 144- 7 W- the star, when dawns the
w^ithdrew
a 32-25 he w from the material senses
wither
sp 81-19 Though the grass seemeth to w
ph 190-16 to w and return to its native nothingness.
or a flower w by the sun
To the sufferer with the w hand
mistrust.
w the flowers of Eden
sp
58-17
61- 1
87-19
87-20
92- 9
Withered
c 265-18
p 398-13
w^ithers
m 68-10
withheld
b 309- 1 but this appellation was w,
g 537-30 would imply that God w from man the
withhold
a 50-10 who could w a clear token of his presence
o 344-13 mercifully w their misrepresentations,
t 452-13 w not the rebuke or the explanation
withholding
sp 79-32 neither does w enrich us.
within
a 44-30 demonstrating w the narrow tomb
46- 6 made their hearts burn tv them,
would confine . . . forever w four walls,
cannot circumscribe happiness w the
the emeralds w its rocks;
the gems w its caverns,
Mind is not an entity w the cranium
s 108-20 w the shadow of the death-valley,
146-20 that is w thy gates," — Exod. 20 ; 10.
ph 173- 6 supposition, that Spirit is w what it
180- 9 This is the seed \v itself
191-22 not a spray buds w the vale,
/ 223-12 If Spirit were once w the body,
248-31 Let unselfishness, . . . reign w us,
c 255- * groan w ourselves, — Pom. 8 ; 23.
256-14 nor compressed ?/•• the narrow limits
257- 2 If Mind is w and without all things,
b 284- 5 if the infinite could be . . . w the finite,
294- 5 carries w itself the seeds of all error.
331- 6 If He dwelt iv what He creates,
o 358-26 through rousing w the sick a
p 362- * disquieted w me ? — Pso ?. 42 ; 1 1.
397-29 compressed w the skull,
413-20 bodily cleanliness w and without.
436- 9 w the limits of the divine law,
r 476-29 kingdom of God is w you ; " — Luke 17 .• 21.
478-4 What evidence of Soul . . . w mortality?
g 508-14 The seed w itself is the pure
513-28 consequently not tv the range of
550- 8 and be limited w material bounds.
ap 574- 1 kingdom of God is w you." — Luke 17 .• 21.
WITHIN
579
WITNESS
within
ap 676-21 " is w you," — Luke 17 ; 21.
576-21 is jv reacti of man's consciousness
577-24 honors w the heavenly city.
577-26 Its gates open towards light . . . w and
without
pr 3- 1 w being reminded of His province.
11- 1 W- punishment, sin would multiply.
15-21 We must " pray w ceasing." — I Thess. 5 ; 17.
15-31 }V- a fitness for holiness, we cannot
a 22-26 pinning one's faith w works to
23-15 " Faith w works is dead." — Jos. 2 ; 26.
30- 7 the divine Spirit, w measure.
40-22 endure human brutality w murmuring,
m 57- 2 W- it there is no stability in society,
57- 2 w it one cannot attain the
59- 2 w a full recognition of its
63-21 w encouraging dilHculties
sp 76-24 w a single Dodily pleasure or pain,
80-19 w tlie aid of hands,
83-10 a blind belief w understanding,
84-25 vr the concession of material personalities
89-14 w study or a superinduced condition,
90- 4 and that, too, w meal or monad
93-20 Whatever contradicts ... is w foundation.
97-14 w passing the boundary where,
an 105- 1 w mortal mind to direct them,
s 112-28 w giving that author proper credit,
113- 6 W- this, the letter is but the
117- 4 one alone and (/;• an equal.
126- 4 mortal mind will be w form and
145- 2 tv being able to explain them.
145- 6 letter, w the spirit, would have
149-10 left w explanation except in C. S.
153-17 matter w mind is not painful.
156-22 could get along two days w globules;
159- 2 surgical operation iv the ether.
159-19 per? ormetf the operation iv ether.
160-30 Is man a material fungus w Mind
162-14 w the conditions of matter
162-15 w the false beliefs of a so-called
ph 177- 8 Neither exists w the other,
179-17 will take cold w his blanket,
183- 9 produce a crop w sowing the seed
185-22, 23 not only iv drugs, but w hypnotism,
188- 7 an embryonic thought w motive ;
194-13 it will be so iv an injured nerve.
199- 1 w volition of mortal mind,
/ 20t-26 usurping the name iv the nature
205- 2 w knowing that they are sinning,
207-13 W- this lesson, we lose sight of
209-10 w Mind, w the intelligence which holds the
210-32 it is w a destructive element.
211-16 W- mortal mind, the tear could not
21't-32 Spirit's senses are iv pain,
217-31 IF- mind, could the muscles be tired?
218-17 w faith in God's willingness
221- 8 a thin slice of bread iv water.
221-15 w a vestige of the old complaint.
221-24 and she ate w suffering,
221-30 w the consent of mortal mind,
230- 3 Would you attempt with drugs, or w,
231-32 w Him was not anything made — John 1 .• 3.
241-17 error of the ages is preaching w practice.
242-26 one web of consistency w seam
244-20 IV His entire manifestation,
247- 8 w a decaying cavity.
253- 6 w beginning and )r- end,
253-23 w hindrance from the body.
C 257- 2 If Mind is within and w all things,
262-25 even as light emits light w effort;
266- 6 Would existence w personal friends be
266- 8 solitary, left iv sympathy ;
6 271-31 " How shall thej; hear w a — Bom. 10 .• 14.
273- 6 w the divine Principle of
281-23 sin and mortality are w actual origin
282- 6 the infinite w beginning or end ;
287- 1 are xe- a real origin or existence.
287-22 w spiritual identity or
291-13 is unattainable tv them.
303-25 w the image and likeness of
303-27 w a witness or proof of His
306-17 w a rational proof of immortality.
310- 8 w material accompaniments.
312-16 w Love, . . . immortality cannot appear.
312-18 w understanding Truth ;
314- 9 one Mind w a second or equal.
322-30 W- this process of weaning,
323- 3 w striving for them.
328- 4 that they can live w goodness,
333-18 w beginning of years or end of days.
335-10 w the Logos, the ^on
O 343- 4 thy faith w thy works, — Jos. 2 ; 18.
343- 8 w this cross-bearing,
35S-17 W^- perfection, nothing is wholly real.
364-19 shown by words w deeds,
Without
o 354-20
355-26
p 371- 9
377-30
378- 8
378-29
379- 1
381-26
384- 2
385- 4
385-16
385-18
386- 7
386-28
399-20
399-32
400-28
402-32
413-18
413-20
■ 427- 4
438-24
t 446-14
447-18
449-26
450-16
451- 9
454- 8
457- 3
457-20
457-31
461- 2
464- 1
r 468-27
469-17
470^ 8
470-28
470-30
472-18
479-19
480-27
483-31
486- 1
486-31
487-22
487-25
491- 4
g 501- *
503- 6
507- 7
521- 5
525-18
528-29
531-22
536-11
557- 2
557- 7
ap 560-18
564- 9
564-28
577-25
gl 585- 6
592-13
withstand
/ 224-31
witness
another
p 431-25
432- 9
432-20
438-19
bear
b 298-10
330- 9
411-11
441-14
ap 561-31
false
an 100- *
p 437-13
438-12
next
p 431-20
432- 1
principal
p 436- 1
proved tlie
p 438- 8
silence the
p 417-16
testifies
p 430-28
vrithoat a
6 303-27
are like clouds w rain.
IV- this understanding, no one
believed to be here w their consent
iv- the human belief, any circumstance
W- the so-called human mind,
w- the diATine permission,
w- the consent of mortals,
will never be reached iv- the
Can matter, . . . act w mind ?
undergo w- sinking fatigues and
if w sin, can be experienced w
can do w harm to yourself.
w mind to demand it
" Your sorrow is w cause,"
W- this force the body is
w beginning with so-called mortal mind»
W- divine control there is discord,
a belief iv- a real cause.
w- scrubbing the whole surface daily.
bodily cleanliness within and w-.
never w- its representative.
w the inspection of
w- destroying his own power to heal
w friglitening or discouraging
w the preliminary offence.
Few yield w- a struggle,
and think to succeed w the spirit,
leads to the house built w- hands
w- giving it credit,
there is no excellence w- labor in a
w- exploiting other means.
w- food and raiment ;
feels your influence w- seeing you.
Life is w beginning and w end.
error, w intelligence or reality.
infinite Truth w an unlikeness,
unexpressed — that is, w entity.
If man ever existed w- this perfect
Error is a belief w- understanding.
w- form, and void ; — Gen. 1 ; 2.
and w Him was not — John 1 .• 3.
IV- timidity or dissimulation,
is ?/;• foundation in fact,
tv God in the world ; " — Eph. 2 .• 12.
belief is blindness w Principle
" Show me thy faith w- —Jas. 2 ; 18.
a belief w- actual foundation
and w Him tvas not — John 1 .• 3.
w form, and void ; — Gen. 1 .• 2.
W- natures particularly defined,
being that is iv beginning or end.
"and ?/;• Him . . . was not — John 1:3.
performed mentally and rv instruments;
or that matter exists ir- God?
The illusion of sin is w hope
moving and playing w- harm,
where parturition is w- suffering.
w a correct sense of its highest
into a night w a star.
hated me w a cause." — John 15 .■ 25.
both within and tv,
which are likewise iv beginning or end.
the proof that, w- the gospel.
No power can w divine Love.
Another w takes the stand and testifies :
Another vr is called for by the
Another w- takes the stand and testifies :
Another w, equally inadequate, said
spiritual sense can bear w only to Truth,
and the letter and the spirit bear w-,
bear tr- to the truth.
Material Law is a liar who cannot bear nr
to bear tv- of that Light." — John 1 .■ 8.
thefts, false w-, blasphemies : — Matt. 15: 19.
Nerve, . . . to be a false w-.
and bearing false w- against Man.
The next w is called :
The next w testifies :
The principal w (the officer of the
proved the w. Nerve, to be a perjurer.
When you silence the w- against your plea,
a w- testifies thus : — I represent Health-laws.
would be without a w or proof of
WITNESS
580
WOMEN
witness
a 54-13
s 134- 4
o 34&-27
p 432- 6
436- 5
437-n
g 514-20
witnessed
a 46-31
t 453-12
w^itnesses
s 122- 6
150- 1
p 434-11
436-35
439-15
439-28
wdves
OT 66-21
pA 176- 6
Tirizards
sp 10- *
woe
comes
pr 5- 8
every
/ 236-20
hour of
ap 567- 4
hniuan
/ 238-20
patient
gl 586-23
shame and
ph 188-10
silent
a 36-14
"want and
sp 96-17
c 257-26
g 501- 9
In w of his divine eommission, he presented
word martyr, from the Greek, means iv ;
would immediately rv the full fruitage of
w to the crime of liver-complaint,
to reappear however at the trial as a w against
I proclaim this iv, Nerve, to be destitute of
as w the millennial estate pictured by
that by all they had w and suffered,
I have never w so decided effects from
contradict their false w, and reveal the
w and monuments to the virtue and power of
W-, judges, and jurors, who were at the
One of the principal w, Nerve, testified
C. S. turned from the abashed w,
w, jurors, and judges, to be offenders,
Husbands and w should never separate if
attributed ... to the weakness of their 'w.
w that peep and that mutter; — Isa. 8 .- 19.
and w comes in return for what is done.
good as the remedy for every w.
Truth and Love come nearer in the hour of w,
until we seek this remedy for human w
Gbthsemane. Patient w; the human yielding
from shame and vr to their final punishment.
a few women who bowed in silent iv beneath
the
want and iv, sin, sickness, and death,
to meet the demands of human want and w,
but richly recompensing human want and w
ap 568-20 W- to the inhabiters of the earth — Rev. 12 ; 12.
woes
/ 248-10 and destroying the ^v of sense
322-28 as well as our disappointments and ceaseless w,
w^olf
g 514-22 w also shall dwell with the Iamb, — Isa. 11 .• 6.
ap 567-31 shows how the Lamb slays the w.
w^olves
an 104- 6 and belied by w in sheep's clothing.
ap 567-28 These w in sheep's clothing are detected
W^Oman (see also woman's)
accord
m, 63-16 a marvel why usage should accord xv less
adulterous
pr 11- 3 When forgiving the adulterous w he said,
another
/ 247- 5 Another w at ninety had new teeth,
beguiles the
g 533-14 beguiles the w and demoralizes the man.
horn of
g 529- 3 that man should be born of w,
born of a
a 30- 5 Born of a w, Jesus' advent in the flesh
g 552-15 " Man that is born of a w — Job 14 .- 1.
clothed in light
ap 561-11 as a w clothed in light,
clothed with
ap 560- 7 a w clothed with the sun, — Rev. 12 .• 1.
create
g 528-18 and thereby create w.
creation of
17 528-26 supposed . . . basis of the creation of w
enabled
g 53+- 3 This hereafter enabled w to be the
534^ 6 This enabled w to be first to interpret the
English
/ 245- 3 sketch from the history of an English iv,
fled
ap 565-29 the w fled into the wilderness, — Rev. 12 .- 6.
God and
g 533-15 mortal error, charges God and w with his own
goes forth
b 268-12 w goes forth to battle with Goliath.
helped the
ap 570-11 And the earth helped the w, — Rev. 12 ; 16.
help the
ap 570-22 In this age the earth will help the w ;
ideal
g 517-10 The ideal w corresponds to Life and to Love.
woman
impoverished
rn 63-29 the wronged, and perchance impoverished, iv
man and
a 37-23 duty and privilege of every child, man, and w,
g 516-21 Man and w as coexistent and eternal
529-10 both man and w proceed from God
gl 588-12 man and w unchanged forever in their
noble
w 64-11 lends a helping hand to some noble w,
perceived
a 29-28 and w perceived this spiritual idea,
persecuted the
ap 569-30 he persecuted the w which — Rev. 12 ; 13.
protection to
m 60-17 a barrier against vice, a protection to w,
rights of
gl 587- 3 The rights of w acknowledged morally,
Samaritan
sp 85-12 The Samaritan w said :
s 133- 4 than that of the Samaritan w, who said,
sick
pr 6-24 Of a sick u- he said that Satan had
sp 86- 7 he was answered by the faith of a sick w.
stood before the
ap 563-25 and the dragon stood before the w — Rev. 12 .• 4.
strange
p 362- 6 A " Strange w " came ra.—Prov. 23.- 27.
that
ph 193-27 " It was none other than God and that w
this
/ 222- 4 This w learned that food affects the
p 362-11 this w (Mary Magdalene, . . . approached Jesus.
364-28 do they show their regard ... as did this w ?
this poor
p 364-13 He even said that this poor w had
young
/ 245-13 and supposed her to be a young w.
m, 59-10 nor should w be expected to
s 107- * leaven, ivhich a w took, and hid — Matt. 13 .• 33.
117-32 " leaven, which a w took, and hid — Matt. 13 ; 33.
158-31 A w in the city of Lynn,
159-20 sequel proved that this Lynn w
ph 184^27 A w, whom I cured of consumption,
/ 221- 1 I knew a w who when quite a child
247- 4 A w of eighty-flve, whom I knew,
p 363- 8 Did Jesus spurn the w?
363-22 that remarkable declaration to the iv,
389-29 In her belief the iv had chronic liver-eomplaint,
r 482-18 As u" is but a species of the genera,
g 525- 9 In the Saxon, mankind, a w, any one ;
528-13 and the rib, . . . made He a iv, — Gen. 2.- 22.
529- 3 not iv again taken from man.
529-15 And he said unto the w, — Gen. 3 ; 1.
529-17 And the w said unto the serpent, — Gen. 3 ; 2.
530-13 And the serpent said unto the iv, — Oen. 3. -4.
533- 8 The w whom Thou gavest — Gen. 3 .• 12.
533-16 " The tt?-, whom Thou gavest me, is responsible."
533-19 has grown into an evil mind, named w,
533-27 finds w the first to confess her fault.
534-10 enmity between thee and the w, — Gen. 3: 15.
534-28 material sense, will bite the heel of the w,
534-29 and the w, this idea, will bruise the head of
535- 6 Unto the w He said, — Gen. 3 .- 16.
557-17 the curse will be removed which says to w,
ap 561-22 The w in the Apocalypse symbolizes
562- 6 w, typifying the spiritual idea of
562-24 spiritual idea is typified by a w in travail,
565-19 represented first by man and, . . . last by w,
570- 9 water as a flood, alter the w, — Rev. 12 ; 15.
womanhood
/ 246-20 conspiracies against manhood and iv.
w^omanly
p 397-30 will quickly become more manly or w.
woman's
s 159-16 would have considered the w state of mind,
p 363-13 detect the iv immoral status
womb
r 478-28 separated me from my mother's w, — Gal. 1 ; 15.
w^omen
at the cross
a 49- 1 The w at the cross could have answered
few
a 36-13 a few iv who bowed in silent woe
franchise for
m 63-21 If the elective franchise for w will remedy
Jewish
gl 596-29
men and
62-18
68- 6
The Jewish w wore veils over their faces
should become men and w only through
has created men and w in Science.
sp 71-15 and you may see landscapes, men, and w.
s 158-22 and men anil w become loathsome sots.
WOMEN 581
WORD
women
men and
s 164-10 generally . . . are grand men and w,
f 225-29 Men and w of all climes and races
247-15 Immortal men and w are models of
248- 5 Men and w of riper years and larger lessons
p 363- 6 as was customary with w of her grade.
won
a 39- 4 He w eternal honors.
m 61- 6 or happiness will never be w.
sp 82- 9 If spiritual life has been w by the departed,
s 109-20 and I tv my way to absolute conclusions
ph 179- 9 w only as man is found, not in
/ 201-19 Christian perfection is w on no other basis.
217-19 and you have w a point in Science.
226-11 and that its freedom be w,
233-15 until the goal ... is assiduously earned and w.
254- 8 is fought and the victory iv.
b 290-17 happiness would be w at the
326-17 This point iv, you have started as you should,
o 360- 3 nothing is lost, and all is w,
t 448- 4 it w his humble desire.
463-10 and a higher basis is thus w ;
wonder
sp 76- 4 with eyes open only to that w,
80-29 and believes that this w emanates from
s 136-28 No w Herod desired to see the new Teacher.
r 487-12 centuries ago, and it will repeat the w.
g 501-11 that amplification of w and glory
503-15 Hence the eternal w,
ap 560- 6 And there appeared a great w — liev. 12 .• 1.
562-29 And there appeared another w — Jiev. 12 ; 3.
Wonderful
s 109-27 and his name shall be called W\"—Isa. 9 .■ 6.
wonderful
a 46- 2 did not perform many w works, until
s 137- 3 but the ultimate of this w work was not
o 347- 3 to verify this w philosophy
358-28 a belief that . . . these healers have w power,
r 483-29 by doing many iv works through the
ap 572-28 are inadequate to take in so w a scene.
wondering
p 363-12 they were w why, being a prophet,
wonders
pr 13-23 the w wrought by infinite, incorporeal Love,
sp 90-21 hashish eaters mentally travel far and work w,
s 133-17 the divine Principle wrought iv for the
139- 9 was ushered in with signs and w.
150-13 Now, as then, signs and w are wrought in the
ph 185-17 strove to emulate the w wrought by Moses.
/ 243-13 That those iv are not more commonly repeated
f) 268- 2 has brought to light . . . many useful w.
t 449- 4 A grain of C. S. does w for mortals,
wondrous
a 42-21 the w glory which God bestowed on His
wood
ph 199- 6 since muscles are as material as w and iron
wooden
ph 193- 2 caused by a fall upon a iv spike
woodman's
o 358- 1 Is the w axe, which destroys a
Word
His
ap 560-17 whom God has appointed to voice His W-.
Inspired
a 46- 9 has spoken tlirough the inspired W-
r 497- 3 As adherents of Truth, we take the inspired IF'
Interpret the
ff 537-25 Inspired writers interpret the W- spiritually.
of God
/ 231-32
6 335-11
g 503-12
525-18
of 1.1 fe
ap 577-14
of life
b 268- *
made by Him [the W- of God] ; — John 1 .• 3.
the Logos, the ^Eon or }V- of God,
the W- of God, saith to the darkness upon the
were made through the IV- of God,
first, the W- of Life, Truth, and Love ;
have handled, of the W- of life, — I John 1 .• 1.
spiritual import of the
b 271-30 spiritual import of the W- imparts this power.
g 501- 4 chiefly because the spiritual import of the W-,
tenor of the
p 427-20 The tenor of the W- shows that we shall
the divine
r 480-27 made by Him [the divine W-'\ ; — John 1 ; 3.
was made flesh
o 350-24 " The W- was made flesh." — John 1 : 14.
b 319-25 and the misinterpretation of the W-
o 350-31 the W- was materially explained,
ap 575-18 the ^-j Christ, Christianity, and divine Science;
575-27 the W-, the polar magnet of Revelation;
word
accepted his
b 316- 2 salvation to all who accepted his w.
Adam
b 338-12 The iv Adam is from the Hebrew adamah,
anthropomorphic
g 517- 3 The w anthropomorphic, in such a phrase as
cannot hear my
b 292-21 because ye cannot hear my w. — John 8 ; 43.
Christ
b 333- 3 The w Christ is not properly a synonym for
created with a
g 543-24 Did man, whom God created with a w,
duty
b 340- 5 when the w duty, which is not in the original,
English
a 32- 5 our English w sacrament is derived from it.
every
p 410-11 every w that proceedeth out of — Matt. 4 ; 4.
for man
g 517- 1 w for man is used also as the synonym of mind.
God
r 482- 7 gained by substituting the w Ood,
God's
b 332-24 appointed to speak God's w and to
graphic
a 52-14 Isaiah's graphic w concerning the coming
Greek
s 137-31 [the meaning of the Greek w petros, or stone^
r 474-12 the Greek w rendered m,iracle in the
gl 598- 1 The Greek w for wind (jpnetima) is used also
hands
a 38-15 Here the w hands is used metaphorically,
indicates
b 271-12 and the w indicates that the power of healing
Jesus'
t 446-22 enthrones faith in Truth, and verifies Jesus' w :
kurios
gl 590-17 In the Greek, the w kurios almost always has
liatln
a 32- 4 The Latin w for this oath was sacramentum,
logos, or
g 525-19 without Him [the logos, or w] — John 1 ; 3.
martyr
s 134- 4 w martyr, from the Greek, means witness;
134- 6 w martyr was narrowed in its significance
misplaced
b 319-28 A misplaced w changes the sense
or deed
m 59-21 remember how slight a w or deed may renew
/ 205-19 perceive the divine image in some w- or deed
original
gl 598- 5 Here the original w is the same in both cases,
or phrase
s 114-18 if a better w or phrase could be suggested.
provine: my
o 343- 3 for proving my w by my deed
reflection
b 301- 6 what C. S. means by the w reflection.
rendered
b 271-11 the w rendered disciple signifies student;
Science
s 127- 1 author's application of the w Science
127- 2 or questions her use of the w Science,
o 341-13 the application of the w- Science to Christianity
Scriptural
sp 89-13 reaffirms the Scriptural w concerning a man,
gl 579- 3 the material definition of a Scriptural w
sense
r 482- 1 substitution of the w sense for sotd gives the
482- 8 In other cases, use the w sense,
sent His
ph 165- * He sent His w, and healed them,—Psal. 107 .• 20.
soul
ph 196-13 shows that here the w soul means a false sense
r 482- 4 has adulterated the meaning of the w soxU
482- 6 The proper use of the w soul can always
Spirit
o 344-32 the w Spirit is so commonly applied to Deity,
spirit
sp 93-25 The modifying derivatives of the w spirit
temple
ap 576-14 The w temple also means body.
tender
p 367- 3 The tender w and Christian encouragement
this
b 313-14 Using this w in its higher meaning, we may
r 468-19 as the Scriptures use this w in Hebrews :
g 502-24 This w beginning is employed to signify
cip 576-16 was familiar with Jesus use of this w,
gl 598-12 but this w ghost is pneuma.
through his
p 364- 6 that through his vr and works they might
through their
a 38-20 believe " through their w." — ^oAnl7:20.
6 271-19 believe . . . through their tc-." — ./oftn 17:20.
WORD
582
WORK
word
s 114-13 involves an improper use of the w mind.
124-11 In a w human belief is a blind conclusion
ph lt)8-30 Here let a w be noticed which will be
b 309- 4 which, to use the w of the Psalmist,
330-32 with all the etceteras that w includes.
o 359-19 the goal which that w implies
p 421- 5 Derangement, or disarrangement, is a w which
g 508-19 The iv is not confined to sexuality,
ap 568-18 and by the w of their testimony ; — Rev. 12 .- 11.
576-30 the w gradually approaches a higher mean-
ing.
577-32 In the following Psalm one w shows,
words
about slavery
t 445-30 Recalling Jefferson's w about slavery,
apostolic
b 325-16 The absolute meaning of the apostolic w
are blind
o 350-14 Unless the works are comprehended . . . the w
are blind.
audible
pr 4-15 which, even if not acknowledged in audible w,
construe our
a 30-30 though they may not so construe our w.
definition of
b 338-25 The dissection and definition of w,
«ar trietb
s 115- 8 " The ear trieth w, as the — Job 34 ; 3.
«inploy
gl 598- 9 to employ w of material significance
faith in
/ 210- 1 superiority of faith by works over faith in w.
few
pre/ ix- 6 He finds a few w, and with these he
ph 195- 3 taught to speak a few w,
good
ph 167-32 Substituting good w for a good life,
181-22 satisfied with good w instead of efCects,
r 488- 7 The Hebrew and Greek w often translated
g 517- 5 two Greek w, signifying ma^c and form,
Jbis
a 53-11 His w and works were unknown to the
54-18 understood neither his w nor his works.
sp 94-18 our Master confirmed his w by his works.
o 350-12 His w were the offspring of his deeds,
350-14 Unless the works are comprehended which his w ■
350-16 The Master often refused to explain his w,
p 439-16 his iv flashing as lightning in the
r 473-28 his acts of higher importance than his iv.
Ms o'wn
pr 7- 4 stronger evidence ... is found in his own w,
in other
a 27- 6 In other w : "Tell John what the demonstra-
tion
46-16 in other w, rose even higher in the
sp 72- 4 in other iv, mortal, material sense
8 132-10 In other w, he gave his benediction to
138- 2 In other iv, Jesus purposed founding his
200-21 in other tv the five senses,
c 257-18 in other w, divine Love, — is the father of the
b 340- 9 In other w : Let us hear the conclusion of the
p 399-31 In other w : How can I heal the body, without
Jesus'
b 360-32 the very basis of Jesus' w and
ap 573-32 When you read this, remember Jesus' w,
mere
a 55-12 clearer light than mere w can possibly do,
of divine Science
o 354- 9 The w of divine Science find their immortality
of Jesus
b 358-19 Why are the w of Jesus more frequently
g 539- 2 In the w of Jesus, it (evil, devil)
of our Master
p 428- 7 is to prove the w of our Master:
of St. John
a 55-27 w of St. John: "He shall give — Jbftn 14.- 16.
of this prophecy
ap 558- • that hear the w of this prophecy, — Rev. 1 ; 3.
of Truth
o 342-23 It speaks to the dumb the w of Truth,
our
pr 8-15 gratitude, and love which our w express,
o 354-20 If our w fail to express our deeds,
physician's
ph 198- 8 is increased by the physician's tv.
tender
■m 59-17 Tender w and unselfish care in what
the author's
t 452-24 simply by repeating the author's w,
these
an 105-18 these w of Judge Parmenter of Boston
8 137-29 gave him a spiritual name in these w :
o 359-23 she often listened with joy to these vr.
w^ords
torrent of
pr 13-19 overwhelming our real wishes with a torrent of
•which indicate
g 504-18 w which indicate, in the absence of solar
without deeds
o 354-19 Inconsistency is shown by w without deeds,
-works and
s 117-27 feebly transmits Jesus' works and w.
' your
p 397-14 Your thought is more powerful than your w,
pr 1-13 take form in w and in deeds.
13-14 Do we gain the omnipotent ear sooner by w
a 23-22 faith and the iv corresponding thereto
46- 6 by the iv, which made their hearts burn
sp 89-11 incapable of w that glow,
s 116-24 As tne iv person and personal are commonly
s 161-20 the w of the famous Madame Roland,
b 332- 6 in w which he quoted with approbation
338-22 Here a dam is not a mere play upon w ;
o 343-29 Hence the mistake which allows w, rather than
p 365- 8 finding utterance in sucli w as
ap 567-23 The w " cast unto the earth " — Rev. 12 ; 13.
wordy
pr 8- 1 A w prayer may afford a quiet sense ot
wore
gl 596-29 The Jewish women w veils over their faces
work (noun)
apostolic
sp 97-31 the apostolic w of casting out error and
author's
pref viii-24 In the author's w, Retrospection ani>
ever at
s 118-10 but this leaven of Truth is ever at w,
God's
ph 167-16 What can improve God's w ?
g 522-29 Scripture . . . declares God's w to be finished,
healing
ph 185-21 as a spiritual factor in the healing w.
f 217- 6 may inform us that the healing w of C. S.
p 365-16 the healing w will be accomplished
His"
pr 3-9 His iv is done, and we have only to
/ 206-23 declaring that His w vias, finished,
g 519- 3 Deity was satisfied with His w.
519-23 God ended His w — Gen. 2 : 2.
519-24 all His w which He had made. — Gen. 2 .• 2.
His O'wn
pr 3-9 Shall we ask the divine ... to do His own xv ?
his own
sp 79-19 Jesus did his own w by the one Spirit.
holy
g 520- 2 highest and sweetest rest, ... is m holy w.
immense
6 322-10 in view of the immense w to be accomplished
Jesus'
a 43-3 The magnitude of Jesus' w,
life's
a 18-6 He did life's w aright
magnitude of his
a 50- 7 overwhelming sense of the magnitude of his w,
mental
/ 238-27 People with mental w before them
Messianic
a 27- 9 God is the power in the Messianic w.
my
t 456-25 my w Science and Health for his textbook,
of eternity
pr 3-i5 to understand God is the w of eternity,
of Ged
g 521- 6 All that is made is the w of God,
of the Master
s 136-22 and the great w of the Master,
of time
/ 238-30 To reconstruct timid justice ... is the v of time.
of Truth
g 528-21 error now simulates the w of Truth,
of wisdom
sp 83- 5 claimed that they could equal the w of wisdom.
on the subject
pref ix-23 before a w on the subject could be
our
pr 6-7 Calling on Him to forgive our w
perfect
t 454-24 must " have her perfect iv." — Jas. 1 ; 4.
463-20 Truth . . . has fulfilled its perfect w.
same
b 320-11 in the same w, the familiar text. Genesis vi. 3,
so great a
r 494- 6 so great a w as the Messiah's
their
a 47- 7 but on the divine Principle of their iv.
8 146- 5 the lack of the letter could not hinder their tv
WORK
5»3
WORLD
sp
work
tbla
pre/ ix-26
ph 18&- 6
o 355-21
t 460- 1
three days'
a 44- 7
Truth does
t 456-23
■wonderful
s 137- 3
•wrong
/ 240-20
your
/ 248-18
a 28-15
53-11
S 137-10
152- 8
160- 1
C 260-14
p 376- 7
399-18
423-25
t 458- 6
r 483-32
/r 600- *
work (verb)
p7- 3-7
3-11
15-20
a 22-11
23-26
29- 8
30-31
79-20
90-21
99- 5
an 106- 3
s 108-32
ph 167-23
180-20
182-12
186- 7
193-20
/ 233-10
245-19
254-22
C 262- 1
O 345- 6
351-23
p 367-21
398-31
442-25
t 443-10
444- 5
459-20
■worked
a 25-24
25-30
workers
c 263- 2
w^orketh
a 22-12
sp 79-20
99- 8
t 445-24
ffl 588- 4
working
pr 1- 6
a 26-32
m 67-14
an 103-15
5 108- 4
162-16
p/i 182-24
/ 217-21
222- 5
238- 4
248-14
c 262-23
6 326-20
p 424-13
426-16
< 464-11
r 493- 5
j^; 58a-27
working's
pref xi- 7
an 101-21
ap 562-18
Before writing this w, Science and Health,
thoroughness of this w determines health,
statement that the teachings of C. S. in this w
divine metaphysics as laid down in this w,
His three days' w in the sepulchre
the
Truth does the w, and you must both under-
stand and
but the ultimate of this wonderful w
until all wrong w is effaced or rectified.
Then you are haunted in your w by
Neither the origin, the character, nor the w
He was at w in divine Science.
Who or what is it that is able to do the iv,
although they know not how the w is done.
should address himself to the w of
and sets mortals at w to discover
and does its iv almost self-deceived.
A mill at w or the action of a water-wheel
are now at w in the economy of being
simultaneously at w on the sick.
the w must be done unselfishly.
being fruitful in every good w, — Col. 1 .• 10.
it is our task to w out the solution.
enables us to w out our own salvation.
to w and watch for wisdom, Truth, and Love.
" W- out your own salvation," — Phil. 2: 12.
w out one's " own salvation, — Phil. 2 ; 12.
It bids us w the more earnestly in times of
w out our salvation in the way Jesus taught.
worketh hitherto, and I w." — John 5 .• 17.
mentally travel far and w wonders,
" H^- out your own salvation — Phil. 2 .- 12.
to w against the free course of honesty
set my thoughts to w in new channels,
or to expect to w equally with
even before they go to w to eradicate the
It is impossible'to w from two standpoints.
Erring human mind-forces can w only evil
informed that he went to w in two weeks.
The ages must slowly w up to perfection.
a useful hint, upon which a Franklin might w
and to w out the spiritual which determines
in which to w out the problem of being.
and w through drugs to heal the sick?
they cannot w out the Spirit-rule of
watch, w, and pray that this salt lose not
must come to tlie rescue, to w a radical cure.
" w out your own salvation — Phil. 2 .• 12.
privileged to w out their own salvation
" All things IV together for good — Mom. 8 ; 28.
false practitioner will w mischief.
He tv for their guidance,
our Master w and suffered to bestow
They believe themselves to be independent w,
for to this end God w with you.
" My Father w hitherto, — John 5 ; 17.
" for it is God which w in you — Phil. 2 .• 13.
The human will which maketh and vr a lie,
that which " w abomination — Pev. 21 .-27.
Prayer, watching, and w, combined with
w out the harmony of Life and Love
Hoping and w, one should stick to the wreck,
w out the purposes of good only.
by the effectual iir of His power." — Eph. 3: 7.
IV- out the rules of Science in practice,
thus w against themselves and their prayers
for you are w out the problem of being
has its material methods of w.
Science is w changes in personal character
We are all sculptors, ?/'• at various forms,
the bliss of loving unselfishly, w patiently,
W- and praying with true motives,
to counteract the w of a remedy
the necessity of v>- out his own salvation.
w for the redemption of mankind.
solar system as w on a different plan.
error, w out the designs of error;
in the w, not of Spirit, but of the
The author's own observations of the w of
which show the w- of the spiritual idea
works (noun)
by his
sp 94-18 our Master confirmed his words by his w.
s 146- 2 and he proved his faith by his w.
by my
o 343- 5 will show thee my faith by my w."—Jas. 2.- 18.
r 487-26 will show thee my faith by my w." — Jas. 2 ; 18.
doing the
a 51-20 but only through doing the w which he did
evil
pr 5-32 and seek the destruction of all evil w,
faith by
/ 209-32 It shows the superiority of faith by w
faith without
a 23-15 " Faith without w is dead." —Jas. 2/ 26.
good
o 342-27 to disown the Christliness of good w,
her own *
pref xii-11 publisher of her own w ;
his
a 54-18 understood neither his words nor his w.
Jesus'
s 117-27 feebly transmits Jesus' w and words.
131-29 Jesus' w established his claim
medical
• ph 176- 4 took up the study of medical w
179-24 so long as you read medical w
mighty
pref xi-14 these mighty w are not supernatural,
a 37-17 in all his ways and to imitate his mighty w ?
49-10 Had they so soon lost sight of his mighty ur,
p 401- 1 in certain localities he did not many mighty
' destroy the w of the devil." — / John 3 .• 8.
' destroy the w of the devil." — I John 3 ; 8.
' Now the w of the flesh are — Gal. 5 .• 19.
of the devil
pr 5-30
r 474-30
of the flesh
an 106-20
of Thy hands
ph 200-14 dominion over the w of Thy hands. —PsaZ. 8.- 6.
on metaphysics
s 116-13 W on metaphysics leave the grand point un-
touched.
other
t 457- 2 Other w, which have borrowed from this boolf
rather than
o 343-29 mistake which allows words, rather than w,
recounting his
s 132- 1 recounting his w instead of referring to his
remarkable
than are his remarkable w ?
o 358-20
that I do
pr 14-20
a 42-31
52-27
S» 93- 4
6 326- 5
their
pref x-30
without
a 22-26
without thy
o 343- 4 thy faith without thy w, — Jas. 2 ; 18.
r 487-26 thy faith without thy w, —Jas. 2 ; 18.
wonderful
a 46- 2 did not perform many wonderful tv, until
r 483-29 by doing many wonderful w through the
■word and
p 364- 6 that through his word and w they might
■words and
a 53-12 His words and vr were unknown to the
o 360-32 on the very basis of Jesus' words and ur.
the w that I do shall he do also ; — John 14 .- 12.
the w that I do shall he do also." — Johnli: 12.
the w that I do shall he do also;" — John 14:12.
the w that I do shall he do also," — Johnli: 12.
the w that I do shall he do also." — JohnH:12-
lest their w be reproved.
nor by pinning one's faith without iv
pr 4r-27 Audible prayer can never do the w of
o 350-13 Unless the iv are comprehended which
358-23 great imi)ort to Christianity of those w .
k 499^ • 7 know thy w: — Rev. 3:8.
gl 579- * I know thy tv: — Rev. 3 ; 8.
works (verb)
67-12 the mariner w on and awaits the issue.
feneral belief, . . . w- against C. S.;
ruth w- out the nothingness of error
God, Spirit, w spiritually, not materially,
and w only as God w,
o .342-19 which w according to the Scriptures
p 401- 2 its own enemy, and w against itself;
r 467-21 The belief that ... is an error that w ill.
ap 561- 2 w- out the ends of eternal good
W^Orld (see also world's)
acknowledged not
a 54- 5 The w acknowledged not his righteousness.
s 155-18
/ 251-12
c 2.59-23
263- 8
all the
a 37-29
s 138-28
o 342-10
' Go ye into all the w, and preach— A/arA; 16 .• 16.
' Go ye into all the w, and Tpreach— Mark 16.- 15.
' Go ye into all the w, and preach — Mark 16 .• 15.
WORLD
584
WORSHIP
world
beg^innlne of the
8 129-15 notsincethebeginningofthew;"— iJ/att.24.-21.
believes in
g 517-15 The w believes in many persons ;
citizens of tlie
/ 227-24 Citizens of the w, accept the
convulses the
/ 223-14 The question, . . . convulses the w.
could not
a 53-16 The w could not interpret aright the
creation of the
r 479-31 from the creation of the ?<;•, — Bom. 1 .• 20.
describe the
pre/ ix- 6 yet he cannot describe the w.
end of the
t 446-23 even unto the end of the w." — Matt. 28. 20.
feels the
/ 224- 2 for the w feels the alterative effect of truth
flooding the
s 150-31 The hosts of .Slsculapius are flooding the w
foundation of the
b 317- 2 from the foundation of the w," — Matt. 13 . 35.
334-22 from the foundation of the w," — Rev. 13 ; 8.
ap 568- 2 Ever since the foundation of the w,
from the (
pr 15-26 hidden from the w\ but known to God.
m 64- 7 unspotted from the iv." — Jas. 1 ; 27.
/ 243- 1 We may hide spiritual ignorance from the w,
g^ard over a
a 48- 6 held uncomplaining guard over a w
homage of the
a 42-10 Though entitled to the homage of the w
is asleep
sp 95-28 the w is asleep in the cradle of infancy,
is benefited by
t 463-32 said to the author, " The w is benefited by
light of the
p 367-20 " Ye are the light of the w. — Matt. 5 .• 14.
living in this
sp 73- 3 one person, living in this w,
material
(see material)
must grow
pr 10- 5 w must grow to the spiritual understanding of
new era for the
a 43-19 opened a new era for the w.
neTvly discovered
pref viii-32 in the newly discovered w of Spirit.
of error
pr 13-30 w of error is ignorant of the world of Truth,
of sensation
pr 13-31 w of sensation is not cognizant of
of sin
.sp 82-31 In a w of sin and sensuality
of Truth
pr 13-30 world of error is ignorant of the w of Truth,
outward
pref ix- 3 A child drinks in the outward w
overcame the
a 39-5 He overcame the w, the flesh, and
overcoming the
pr 10-13 overcoming the w, the flesh, and evil,
physical
s 125- 1 of the physical body and of the physical w
revolutionized the
a 34-13 they would have revolutionized the w.
sigh over the
m 57-29 until it ceases to sigh over the w
sink the
ap 570-21 nor again sink the w into the deep waters
Bins of the
s 150-17 to take away the sins of the w.
b 334-19 taking away the sins of the w,
this
pr 5-15 full award, but not always in this w.
a 29-11 though we mav never receive it in this w.
36-23 impossible . . ". for this w to bestow
m 69-26 " The children of this w marry, — Luke 20.- 34.
an 103- 4 " the god of this w" — II Cor. 4 .• 4.
/ 225- 8 The powers of this w- will fight,
c 267-26 Even in this w\ therefore,
6 270-22 The pride of priesthood is the prince of this w.
325-25 can never reach in this w the divine heights of
to battle
r 483-16 Science has called the w to battle over this
unknown to the
a 53-12 His words and works were unknown to the w
visible
s 118- 9 hidden in sacred secrecy from the visible w
■was not worthy
a 28-30 ' ' of whom the w was not worthy, " — Heb. 11 ; 38.
whole
a 45- 9 for the salvation of the whole vr from sin,
o 344-22 one which should be presented to the whole w,
ap 567-16 which deceiveth the whole w : — Rev. 12 .• 9.
world
wicked
pr 4-24 but in this wicked w goodness will
with the
a 28-26 Christianity to-day is at peace with the w
a 47-22 the M'- generally loves a lie better than Truth;
m 69-28 worthy to obtain that w, — Luke 20 ; 35.
s 136-10 His answer to this question the w rejected.
1,58-20 the byways of this wilderness w,
/ 209-10 The w would collapse without Mind,
213-22 He was a musician beyond what the w knew.
235-28 occupying the watchtowers of the w,
248-20 The IV is holding it before your gaze
252-24 says : . . . The w is my kingdom.
b 317-12 " If the w hate you, ye know that — John 15 . 18.
o 348-26 never supposed the w would immediately
354- 5 against " the w, the flesh, and the devil ?
p 379- 6 Tne real jurisdiction of the iv it in Mind,
394-15 advice to a man who is down in the w,
r 486-32 and without God in the w ; " — Eph. 2 .• 12.
worldliness
t 459- 6 gain heavenly riches by forsaking all vr.
worldling's
t 459- 8 nothing in common with the w affections,
worldly
a 21-25 the w man is at the beck and call of error,
s 142-23 purge the temples of their vain traffic in w
ph 168- 2 IS a poor shift for the weak and w,
f 238-23 arise from w weakness.
t 459- 5 achieves no w honors except by sacrifice,
worldly-minded
a 36-17 preclude C. S. from finding favor with the w.
world's
pre/ ix- 5 He is as sure of the tv existence as he is of his
own;
a 47-10 The w ingratitude and hatred towards
48-17 Judas had the 7v weapons.
48-18 and chose not the w means of defence.
50-31 the w hatred of Truth and Love.
52-10 the w hatred of the just and perfect Jesus,
53-13 and contrary to the w religious sense.
m 65-16 Beholding the w lack of Christianity
world-wide
/ 226- 3 the banishment of a w slavery,
w^orm
sp 74-18 caterpillar, transformed ... is no longer a w,
74-19 to fraternize with or control the tv.
p 407- 5 attractive to no creature except a loathsome
II",
g 515- 4 Patience is symbolized by the tireless w,
worm*
sp 81-21 give to the w the body called man,
ph 172-27 and w annihilate it.
/ 244-10 and the w would rob him of the flesh;
b 320-31 if disease and w destroyed his body,
p 413-31 A child may have w, if you say so,
r 488-27 otherwise the very w could unfashion man.
worse
pr 5-27 He grows 7V who continues in sin
m 64-28 a w otate of society than now exists.
an 104-27 leaving the case w than before
s 157-27 but they leave both mind and body w
ph 194- 8 and determines a case for better or for w.
f 202- 9 they would not go on from bad to ic,
o 358- 6 Such doctrines are " confusion ur confounded."
p 396-12 nor encourage . . . the expectation of growing iv
408- 3 sin is ir- than sickness,
t 446- 6 If patients sometimes seem iv while reading
r 474- 7 with ?«'• cords than those which cut the flesh.
g 533-24 The belief ... is growing Vr at every step,
ap 564- 7 and w still, to charge the innocent
worship
affection, and
prr 9-21 merely material sensation, affection, and w:
attempted
o 351-28 in their attempted w of the spiritual.
congregate for
gl 595-10 where mortals congregate for w.
expressed by
g 541-10 than for the w expressed by Cain's fruit?
forms of
pr 10-17 One of the forms of w in Thibet is
Jewish
o 350-31 In Jewish w the Word was materially
materializes
pr 5-1 materializes w hinders man's
more exalted
/ 203-13 a more exalted w and self-abnegation.
no ritualistic
a 20-tD but he established no ritualistic w.
of God
ph 200- 5 Moses advanced a nation to the w of God
WORSHIP
585
VVKONQ
worship
outward
pr 4-9 Outward w is not of itself sufficient
pagan
ph 200- 2 Pagan w began with muscularity,
Phoenician
g 524- 2 is seen in the Phoenician w of Baal,
public
a 40-29 has come so generally to mean public w
religion and
a 26-31 no form or system of religion and w,
true
s 140-20 are but types and shadows of true w.
■worldly
s 142-23 their vain traffic in worldly w
a 31-27 shall w the Father in spirit — John 4 ; 23.
40-27 and not merely w his personality.
sp 93- 7 shall w the Father in spirit — John 4 ; 23.
s 140-16 We w spiritually, only as we
140-16 only as we cease to w materially.
140-21 shall w the Father in spirit — John 4 ; 23.
b 280-12 can neither apprehend nor w the infinite ;
o 351-30 They thought to w Spirit from a
p 428-16 whom we " ignorantly w" — Acts 17 ; 23.
ap 576-13 no material structure in which to w God,
gl 596- 9 " Whom therefore ye ignorantly w, — Acts
17 .-23.
worshipped
g 524-11 " a man of war," a tribal god to be w, —Exod.
15 .-3.
ap 576-13 for He must be w in spirit and in love.
worshipper
pr 12-27 Does Deity interpose in behalf of one w,
worshippers
a 31-26 when the true w shall worship the — John 4 .• 23.
sp 83- 3 the w of Baal failed to do ;
93- 6 when the true w shall worship the — John 4 : 23.
s 140-21 " The true w shall worship the — John 4 ; 23.
/ 220-11 leaves clap their hands as nature's untired w.
worshipping
• through the medium of matter is paganism,
and then w and fears them.
s 140-18
w^orships
ph 187- 8
worst
a 24-6 instigated sometimes by the w passions
ph 176-19 Mortal mind is the w foe of the body,
p 396- 1 a moral ofEence is indeed the w of diseases.
worth
pref x-17 have proved the w of her teachings.
/ 2.S9- 8 let w be judged according to wisdom,
g 523-14 It may be w while here to remark that,
worthies
p 439-17 in the perturbed faces of these w,
r 483-20 To those . . . ancient w, and to Christ Jesus,
g 514-31 a source of strength to the ancient w.
w^orthiness
pr 4-15 attest our w to be partakers of Love.
worthless
g 529-29 we know that they are w and unreal.
worthy , .
pr 4-8 the only xv evidence of our gratitude
n, 28-23 if thou art found w to unloose the
" of whom the world was not w," — Reh. 11 .• 38.
Never contract the horizon of a w outlook
they which shall be accounted w — Luke 20 ; 35.
Spiritual evolution alone is w of
no longer seeming w of fear or honor.
^ " w ot death, or of bonds." — Acts 23 .• 29.
'g 525-20 Everything good or w, God made.
/)• 60O- * That ye might walk w — Col. 1 : 10.
w^ould-be
ph 180- 6 when he sees his w healers busy,
p 365-26 through the w healer,
f 446- 4 attacks of the w mental assassin,
wound
/ 214-26 when a iv on the retina may end the
p 385-19 If you sprain the muscles or w the flesh,
w^ounded
a 44-16 bind up the w side and lacerated feet,
/ 237- 2 A little girl, . . . badly iv her finger.
wounds
p 393-22 would suffer no more from tension or w
t 402-27 when and how to probe the self-inflicted w
w^oven
/ 242-25 The divine Science of man is tv into
wrath . . ^^
a 22-27 Whosoever believeth that w is righteous
22-32 W- which is only appeased is not destroyed,
23- 6 That God's w should be vented upon His
49-23 but is above the reach of human w,
28-30
m 58-13
69-28
s 135- 9
o 352-30
p 434-29
w^rath
an 106-22 emulations, w, strife, seditions, — Gal. 5.- 20.
s 140-24 w, repentance, and human changeableness.
b 339-14, 15 " w against the day of w." — Jiom. 2 ; 5.
ap 566-23 Be Thou, longsuffering, slow to w,
568-22 having great w, because he — Rev. 12 .- 12.
wrathful
ap 574-29 suffering sense deems w and afflictive,
wreck
m 61-23 or reduce him to a loathsome w ?
67-15 Hoping and working, one should stick to the w;
w^rench
c 265-31 if they w away false pleasurable beliefs
wrested
ph 178-14 When w from human belief and
w^restle
r 483-23 which w with material observations alone,
wrestled
gl 583- 7 who, having w with error, sin, and sense,
wrestles
ap 567- 5 spiritoal strength w and prevails
wrestling-
b 308-16 Jacob was alone, w with error,
wretched
sp 77-29 consigns the ... to a w purgatory,
296-32 It says to mortals, " You are w ! "
wrinkles
/ 245-14 no care-lined face, no w nor gray hair,
wrists
t 449- 1 With your own w manacled,
w^rite
pref viii-28 As early as 1862 she began to w down
writer
b 279- 3 A New Testament w plainly describes
o 347- 8 This w infers that if anything needs to
ap 572- 8 profound counsel of the inspired w.
gl 579- 4 elucidates the meaning of the inspired w.
w^riter's
(see Eddy, Mrs. Mary Baker)
w^riters
6 319-26 uninspired w, who only wrote
g 537-24 Inspired w interpret the Word spiritually,
writes
a 45-10 Paul w: "For if, when we — iJom. 5; 10.
/ 208-17 John Young of Edinburgh w :
244-11 Paul w- : " The law of the — Rom. 8 .■ 2.
b 324-27 Paul w, " If Christ FTruthl — I Cor. 15.- 14.
325-10 Paul w : " When Christ, who is — Col. 3 .4.
ap 558- 1 St. John w, in the tenth chapter ef his
574-5 He w, in Revelation xxi. 9:
576- 9 Revelation xxi. 22, . . . the beloved Disciple w :
writing ^
pref ix-26 Before w this work, Science and Health,
written
pref ix-12 Certain essays w at that early date
s 164-28 the saying that is w, — I Cor. 15 .- 54.
/ 242-23 for it is iv : " They parted my — John 19 ; 24.
r 496-27 the saying that is w, — I Cor. 15 .- 54.
g 536- 2 In the Apocalypse it is w :
ap 558- * those things which are w therein : — Rev. 1 ; 3.
561-30 it is w, " TThere was a man sent — John 1 .• 6.
wrong
disbelief in the
a. 29- 8 and disbelief in the w:
done another
t 449- 7 The w done another reacts most heavily
freedom from
/ 236-29 because of their freedom from w
greatest
p 368- 1 The greatest w is but a supposititious
Intentional
/ 251-28 Ignorance, like intentional iv, is not
learned the
h 326-28 He learned the w that he had done
meet the
6 327-23 Moral courage is requisite to meet the w
positive
r 491- 8 a negative right and a positive w,
practise
/ 253-18 If you believe in and practise w knowingly,
riglit and
t 453- 6 Right and w, truth and error,
g 531- 7 error, . . . that mind and soul are both right
andwr.
self-evidently
g 539-22 exposed by our Master as self-evidently w.
pr 9-3 The w- lies in unmerited censure,
ph 166- 6 the healing effort is made on the w side,
172- 6 and very much in the w.
WBONG
586
YESTERDAY
wrong
ph 184- 3 the conclusions are tv.
195-27 Novels, ... fill our young readers with w
f 208- 9 a law of mortal mind, w in every sense,
240-20 until all w work is effaced
253-23 you can alter this w belief and action
c 265-21 when we look from w points of observation.
b 314-32 Jesus proved them w by his resurrection,
322-23 A man who likes to do w
326-19 nothing but w intention can hinder your
340-26 whatever is w in social, civil, criminal,
o 357-20 w notions about God must have
360- 4 replies : " You iv my experience.
p 396-20 weight of opinions on the w side,
397- 6 mental influence on the w side,
401- 4 nothing in the right . . . and much in the tv.
407-17 Let the slave of w desire learn the
t 446-18 A w motive involves defeat.
448-31 To talk the right and live the w
451-29 controlling another from w motives,
452- 5 The w thought should be arrested
452-25 by right talking and w acting,
452-32 the w power would be destroyed.
453-28 impresses more deeply the w mind-picture.
454-16 the w as well as the right practice.
r 489-29 A w sense of God, man, and creation
491-10 spiritual individuality is never w.
wrong-doer
p 404- 6 by exhibiting to the w the suffering which
gl 597-24 Will, as a quality of so-called mort^ mind, is a
w;
wrong-doing
pr 5-3 Sorrow for w is but one step towards
6-22 the safety-valve for w-.
f 240-22 If at present satisfied with w.
wrong-doing
p 385-14 from all penalties but those due for w.
405-24 The abldmg consciousness of w tends to
r 480-22 which seems to make men capable of w.
g 539-13 How then has man a basis for w ?
w^ronged
m 63-29 the w, and perchance impoverished, woman
wrongly
o 343-18 proving by what are w called miracles,
t 452-31 the inclination or power to practise w
wrongness
UH 104-16 and the consequent w of the opposite
w^rote
St. Paul w, " Let us lay aside — Heb. 12 ; 1.
w to the authorities at Rome :
Chaucer w centuries ago, yet we still read his
in his great epistle to the Galatians, when he vr
b 319-26 who only w down what an inspired
p 382-25 One whom I rescued ... w to me :
wrought
pr 13-23 and so we cannot grasp the wonders w by
a 39- 6 He w a full salvation from sin, sickness, and
s 117-21 in the miracles (marvels) w by Jesus
if it is w on any but a material and
w wonders for the people of God
Now, as then, signs and wonders are w
believed that exposure . . . w the mischief.
ph 185-17 strove to emulate the wonders w by Moses.
/ 202- 4 must be w out in life-practice,
g 540-13 may think . . . that the Lord hath w an evil;
ap 570-27 know the great benefit which Mind has w.
wrung
a 50- 7 w from Jesus' lips the awful cry,
50-32 w from his faithful lips the plaintive cry,
20-27
29-12
sp 82- 5
an 106-19
132-23
133-16
150-13
154-22
X,Y
Xantippe
m 66-28
yard
ph 193-19
Yawah
s 133-29
g 528-9
yawn
s 153-25, 26
yea
a 31-30
37-22
sp 84-17
98-22
S 128-25
ph 171-22
b 301- 1
332-12
O 346-12
p 366-10
g 505-19
509-27
529-15
535- 2
ap 578-10
year
pre/ viii-26
xi-27
8 107- 1
121-26
/ 246-25
gl 594-17
598-19
599- 1
yearning
pr 13- 7
a 48- 7
49-13
S 111-25
137- 8
yearnings
b 314- 5
years
all the
W 59- 5
days, and
g 509-12
during the
pre/ ix-28
early
/245- 5
O 361- 9
making his X- a discipline for bis
The next day I saw him in the y.
The Jewish conception of God, as Y-,
And the Lord God [Jehovah, Y-J — Gen. 2; 21.
we y because they y,
y, the time cometh, that — John 16 .-2.
It is possible, — y, it is the duty and privilege
y, to reach the range of fetterless Mind.
For centuries —y, always — natural science
y, forever destroys with the higher testimony
the spiritual, — y, the image of infinite Mind,
y, which manifests God's attributes
y, the divine image and likeness,
to prove the somethingness — y, the allness
y, while mental penury chills his faith
y, than the mighty waves of — Psal. 93; 4.
purity, and holiness — y, the divine nature
Y-, hath God said. Ye shall not— Oen. 3/ 1.
y, the seed of Spirit and the seed of matter,
Y-, though I walk through the — PsoZ. 23 .-4.
experiences which led her, in the y 1866,
was started by the author . . . about the y 1867.
In the y 1866, 1 discovered the Christ Science
earth revolves about the sun once a y,
Each succeeding y unfolds wisdom,
" Son of a y."
definition of
mortal thought, the divisor of which is the
solar y.
If we are not secretly y and openly striving
There was no response to that numan y,
O, why did they not gratify his last huma» y
C. S. meets a y of the human race
Y- to be understood, the Master repeated,
had quenched all earthly y.
should wait on all the y of married life.
and for days, and y. — Oen. 1 .- 14.
This was during the y 1867 and 1868.
Disappointed in love in her early y,
became a member ... in early y.
years
/ 206-20 for the brief space of a few y
in after
■m 62-10 those parents should not, in after y, complain
many
pr 9-2 During many y the author has been most grate-
ful
fraciously fitting me during many y for the
or many y, she ate only bread and
For many y she had been kept alive,
Many y ago the author made a . . . discovery,
s 107- 5
/221- 2
222-17
p 380-22
months or
/ 237- 7
It might have been months or y before
nineteen hundred
s 122- 9 exposed nineteen hundred y ago
/ 232-18 as it did over nineteen hundred y ago,
of servitude
/ 226-22 wearing out y of servitude to an
riper
/ 248- 6 Men and women of riper y and larger lessons
seven
pre/ xii- 6 During seven y over four thousand students
six thousand
ap 560- 3 typical of six thousand y since Adam,
solar
/ 246-10 The measurement of life by solar y robs youth
Soul-filled
gl 599- 2 Eternity is God's measurement of Soul-filled y.
thousand
g 504-23 with the Lord as a thousand y." — IT Pet. 3 ; 8.
504-25 whereas a thousand y of human doctrines,
gl 598-21 with the Lord as athousand y." — II Pet. 3.-8.
three
s 109-11 For three y after my discovery, I sought
threescore
/ 246-22 would enjoy more than threescore y and ten
two
pre/ xii-16 conviction that the next two y of her life
■wearj'
/ 221-10 She passed many weary y in hunger and
sp 80-23 French toy which y ago pleased so many people
/ 245- 8 taking no note of y, she stood daily
245-21 Y- had not made her old,
b 333-18 without beginning of y or end of days.
yeast
s 118-24 as y changes the chemical properties of meal.
yesterday
pr 2-32 " the same y . and to-day, — Heb. 13 ; 8.
a 37- 2 brings suffering as much to-dav as y
8 112-20 " the same y, and to-day, — Beb. 13 ; 8.
143- 3 to-day, as y, Christ casts out evils
/ 249-18 " the same y, and to-day, — Heb. 13 : 8.
283- 7 " y, and to-day, and forever." — ffeb. 13 .• 8.
YESTERDAY
587
YOUTH
yesterday
b 322-15
g 546- 5
yet
pre/ vii- 5
5
pr
sp
S-28
20-12
20-20
26- 5
32-22
38-13
53- 4
66-5
67-11
80-9
81- 4
81-22
82- 5
83- 3
87-23
90-21
92-32
97- 9
99- 4
S 107-16
112-28
122-10
129-26
132-19
132-32
139-11
153- 7
155- 7
156- 7
164- 6
164-14
ph 165- *
172-13
174^16
183-11
190- 6
196- 3
/ 202-28
217-11
218- 3
219-23
220- 3
222-19
* 274-30
278-21
310-20
312-12
312-16
312-18
320-31
346-27
O 353-15
354- 8
359- 4
360- 7
361- 1
p 362- *
416- 9
423- 2
t 443- *
448- 1
453-22
460-10
r 474-19
486-19
g 504- 8
506-29
508-16
512-15
513-11
523- 1
524-23
545-19
552-20
ap 570- 5
571-14
572-23
573- 3
576- 6
576-28
576-30
gl 598- 6
yield
pre/ Tiii- 6
xi- 8
ap 96-23
S 151-29
152- 1
162-11
The necromancy of y foreshadowed the
" the same y, and to-day, — Heb. 13 . 8.
y it traversed the night, and came
y he cannot describe the world.
y return thanks to God for all blessings,
and y be sensual and sinful.
y- he swerved not, well knowing that
y Jesus spares us not one individual
y Jesus prayed and gave them bread.
addressing his disciples, y he did not say,
y there never lived a man so far removed
Wears y a precious jewel in his head.
Y-, acting up to his highest understanding,
Y- the very periodical containing this
y this latter evidence is destroyed by
and y the producing, governing, divine
y we still read his thought in his verse.
y artifice and delusion claimed
y these are all there.
y their bodies stay in one place.
Do you say the time has not y come
the electric current swift, y in C. S.
y to escape from sin, is what the
y remembering that in reality
y uses another author's discoveries
y these so-called senses still make
Y- quite as rational are some of the
has not y been generally accepted.
y afterwards he seriously questioned
but the present new, y old, reform
and y, with one drop of that attenuation
have not y divorced the drug from the
and y, as she lay in her bed,
or of therapeutic agents, ever y promulgated,
Much y remains to be said
7ior yfor your body, — Matt. 6 ; 25.
y this can be realized only as
the path for generations y unborn
and y the Scriptures inform us that
and y neither a mortal mind nor the
has not y found it true that knowledge can
and y we rely on a drug to
y if we turn to the Scriptures,
y the body is as material as the wheel.
and y misunderstand the science that
said : . . . and y I have continual colds,
and y she continued ill
at a period as y unknown.
and y we say that Spirit is supreme
and y be immortal.
y you say that matter has caused his death.
y God is Love,
y God is Truth.
y in the latter days he should stand
Y-, in your concept, the tooth.
Time has not y reached eternity,
and y deny C. S., when it teaches
Y- Scientists will take the same cases,
y I would not exchange mine for
Jew believes that . . . Christ has not y come ;
I shall y praise Him, — Psal. 42 .• 11.
Y- any physician . . . will tell you
y this belief should not be
and he will be y u-iser : — Prov. 9 .• 9.
and y to indulge them, is a moral offence.
y serves evil in the name of good.
!• this most fundamental part of
y the Scriptures aver,
and y supposes Mind unable to
though solar beams are not y included
Adam has not y appeared in the narrative.
The feminine gender is not y expressed in
the externalized, y subjective, states
time is not y measured" by solar revolutions,
Y- one might so judge from an
y God is reflected in all His creation.
y this opposite, in its false view
but not y instructed by Science,
certain active y unseen mental agenciea
and y have given no warning.
The "Revelator had not y passed the
while y beholding what the
while y he tabernacled with mortals.
not y elevated to deiflc apprehension
Y- the word gradually approaches a
y it has received different translations.
must y to the harmony of spiritual sense,
xi- 8 the fleshly mind which must y to Science.
until all errors of belief y to understanding.
y to this power, and follow the leadings of
and must by its own consent y to Truth,
it may y to the harmony of the divine Mind.
yield
ph 176-30 are quite as ready to y to Truth as
178-21 must finally y to the eternal Truth,
189- 1 human or material senses y to the authority of
200-23 material senses must y to infinite Spirit,
/ 201-10 hatred, all sensuality, y to spirituality,
254- 6 or attain slowly and y not to discouragement.
c 256- 2 The finite must ?/• to the infinite.
b 287-30 Their false evidence will finally y to Truth,
295-13 will at last y to the scientific fact
319-11 must y to the all-might of
339-22 so will our material theories y to spiritual
o 347-27 must y to reason and revelation.
353-21 we must y up all belief in it and be wise.
p 371- 3 this so-called mind must finally y to
381- 6 than you are to y to a sinful temptation
402-26 If they y to this influence, it is because
t 450-15 Some people y slowly to the touch of Truth.
450-16 Few y without a struggle,
r 471-11 y assent to astronomical propositions
484-10 supposed laws of matter y to the law of Mind.
493- 7 All the evidence of physical sense . . . must y
g 507-19 tree and herb do not y fruit because of
ap 562-14 y to the activities of the divine Principle
gl 589- 6 y to the spiritual sense of Life and Love.
yielded
6 291- 8 cannot come till mortals have already y to
303-31 When the evidence before the material senses y
326-24 only when his uncertain sense of right y
339-20 As the mythology of pagan Rome has |/- to a
t 450-17 reluctant to acknowledge that they have y ;
yielding
a 3^14 overcame death and the grave instead of y
ph 184-11 nor ?/• obedience to it.
b 268- 7 Belief in a material basis, ... is slowly y to
the
p 375-14 No person is benefited by y his mentality to
413- 3 The act of y one's thoughts to
g 507-12 the herb y seed, — Gen. 1 .• 11.
507-12 and the fruit tree y fruit — Gen. 1.11.
508-10 herb y seed after his kind, — Gen. 1 ; 12.
508-10 and the tree y fruit, — Gen. 1: 12.
518- 8 the fruit of a tree y seed ; — Gen. 1 ; 29.
gl 586-23 the human y to the divine;
593-11 material belief y to spiritual understanding.
yields
sp 85- 5 when the latter y to the divine Mind.
2)ft 188- 1 only as the mortal, erring mind y- to God,
b 281- 1 ignorance which y only to the understanding
318-21 y to the reality of spiritual Life.
322-19 his physical sense of pleasure y to a higher
329-31 till error y to Truth.
o 353- 6 till the testimony of the physical senses y
p 409-18 the stronger never y to the weaker, except
414- 5 it ?/• more readily than do most diseases
426- 3 when instructed by Truth, y to divine power,
r 485-24 If thought y its dominion to other powers,
489-11 y to the reality of everlasting Life.
g 543- 3 This error, . . . y to Truth and returns to dust;
ap 576-31 human sense of Deity y to the divine sense,
577- 1 y to the incorporeal sense of God and man
gl 584-15 until every belief ... y to eternal Life.
yoke
g 555- 5 the physical organism under the y of disease.
yore
s 132-20 To-day, as of y, unconscious of the reappearing
/ 226-29 the Pharaohs, who to-day, as of y,
'r 481- 5 Like the archpriests of y, man is free
you
gl 599-
young^
s 161- 8
ph 191-11
195-27
/ 244-23
245-10
245-13
245-24
245-25
3 definition of
the Bible case of the three y Hebrew captives,
" where the y child was," — Matt. 2 .• 9.
Novels, . . . "fill our ?/• readers with wrong
Man in Science is neither y nor old.
In this mental state she remained y.
and .supposed her to be a y woman.
The bodily results of her belief that she was y
She could not age while believing herself y,
245-28 proves it possible to be y at seventy-four;
p 412-28 If the case is that of a y child
g 514-24 And the calf and the y lion, — Isa. 11 • 6.
Young, John
/ 208-17 John Y- of Edinburgh writes:
youngest
c 261-15 as actively as the y member of the company.
youth
/ 236-31 y makes easy and rapid strides towards Truth.
245-15 y sat gently on cheek and brow.
245-18 This instance of y preserved furnishes a
246-10 robs y and gives ugliness to age.
r 471-24 subscribed to an orthodox creed in early y.
ZEAL
588
ZiON
zeal
vr 7-11
h 280-20
gl 599- 4
zenith
sp 97-13
op 565-26
"as- . . . not according to — -Rom. 10 .-2.
But behold the «• of belief to establish
definition of
until matter reaches its mortal z- in illusion
to rise to the z- of demonstration,
Zigzag'
a 1\-Z1 By-and-by, ashamed of his z- course,
Zincuni oxydatum
s 152-30 Jahr, from Aconitum to Z- o-,
Zion
ap 575-23 joy of the whole earth, is mount Z-, — Psal. 48 ; 2.
gl 599- 6 definition of
APPENDIX A
INDEX TO THE MARGINAL HEADINGS
IN
SCIENCE AND HEALTH
WITH KEY TO THE SCRIPTURES
INDEX TO THE MARGINAL HEADINGS
IN
SCIENCE AND HEALTH
WITH KEY TO THE SCRIPTURES
A belief in death — a 42.
A belief suicidal — a 39.
Abiding in Life — b 325.
Ablutions for cleanliness — p 413.
A bright outlook — b 323.
Absence of Christ-power — s 134.
Absent patients — p/i 179.
Absurd oracles — sp 78.
Accidents unknown to God — p 424.
A change demanded — s 141.
A clean mind and body — p 383.
A closed question — ph 171.
A cry of despair — a 50.
Action of mortal mind — ph 187.
Adam and the senses — / 214.
Adam not ideal man — b 338.
A definite rule discovered — s 147.
A denial of immortality — sp 80.
Adherence to righteousness — t 448.
A divine response — s 137.
A dream vanishing — sp 77.
Adulteration of Truth — an 104.
Advancement by sacrifice — 1 459.
Advancing degrees — s 158.
Affection's demands — m 57.
Affirmation and result— / 219.
After the resurrection — a. 45.
A gospel narrative — p 362.
A higher discovery — p 380.
Aids in sickness — p 395.
Ailments of animals — gr 554.
Aim of Science — s 116.
A lack of originality — s 126.
All activity from thought — s 152.
All disease a delusion — o 348.
Allegiance to Spirit — g 540.
All evil unnatural — s 130.
All faculties from Mind — r 488
All force mental — s 124.
All nativity in thought — g 553.
AUness of Spirit- 6 331.
Allness of Truth — / 209.
A mental court case — p 430.
A mortal not man — ph 200.
A mother's responsibility — / 236.
Anatomy and mind — s 160.
Anatomy defined — t 462.
Ancient and modern miracles — /243.
Ancient confusion — p 389.
Ancient healers — s 145.
Ancient spiritualism — s 136.
Angelic offices — ap 566.
Animal magnetism destroyed —ph 178.
Animal magnetism error — r 484.
Animal tendency — ap 563.
Annihilation of error — / 243.
Antagonistic questions — s 126.
Antagonistic sources — / 239.
Antagonistic theories — s 129.
Anthropomorphism — s 140.
Anthropomorphism — o 357.
Apathy to occultism — ap 570.
Appeal to a higher tribunal — p 434.
Appetites to be abandoned — p 404.
Arena of contest — sp 96.
Arguing wrongly —p 394.
Argument of good works — o 342.
Ascendency of good — m 61.
Ascending the scale— ph 189.
Asking amiss — pr 10.
A so-called mind-cure — ph 185.
Aspiration and love — pr 8.
Assistance in brotherhood — g 518.
A stately advance — s 156.
Astronomic unfoldings — s 121.
A type of falsehood — g 539.
Audible praying — pr 7.
A useful suggestion — m 58.
Author's early instructions — t 460.
Author's parentage — o 359.
Automatic mechanism — p 399.
A vacant domicile — r 478.
Avoid talking disease — p 396.
Awaken the patient — p 420.
B
Backsliders and mistakes — t 457.
Bad results from error — b 307.
Basis of health and immortality — b 339.
Basis of miracles — s 134.
Basis of true religion — ni 68.
Bearing our sins — a 53.
Beatific presence — c 266.
Begin rightly — p 382.
Behest of the cross — a 20.
Being is immortal — g 553.
Belief an autocrat — b 297.
Belief and firm trust — r 488.
Belief and practice — /202.
Belief and understanding— p/i 183.
Belief in many gods —b 280.
Belief in physics — s 155.
Belief on the wrong side — ph 168.
Beliefs illusive — j) 383.
Benefit of philanthropy — p 385.
Benefits of metaphysics — p 380.
Benevolence hindered — m 64.
Be not afraid — p 410.
Better basis than embryology — g' 553.
Biblical basis — s 126.
Biblical foundations — b 269.
Biological inventions — g 531.
Birth and death unreal — /206.
Birthright of m.nn — g 518.
Blessing of Christ — m, 65.
Blessings from pain — c 265.
Blight of avarice — t 445.
Blissful ignorance — p 382.
Blunders and blunderers — s 149.
Bodily presence — pr 14.
Bone-healing by surgery— p 422.
Both words and" works — o 350.
Brain not intelligent — p 372.
Brainology a myth — b 2i95.
Bridgeless division — sp 74.
Brotherhood repudiated — g 541.
Bruising sin's head — g 534.
Buried secrets — sp 87.
c
Cancellation of human sin — pr5.
Careful guidance — p 429.
Causation considered — ph 170.
Causation mental — s 114.
Causation not in matter — g 552.
Causes of sickness — ph 165.
Celestial evidence — r 471.
Centre for affections — mGO.
Certain contradictions — s 118.
Certainty of results — t 459.
Changed mentality —p/i 168.
Change of belief — ph 194.
Chaos and darkness — r 479.
Charge of the Chief Justice — p 441.
Charity to those opposed — t 444.
Chicanery imjiossible — t 456.
Childlike receptivity — b 323.
Children and adults — s 130.
Children's ailments — s 154.
Children's tractability — /236.
Choose ye to-day — o 360.
Chord and discord — m 58.
Christian history — p 387.
Christianity scientific — o 342.
Christianity still rejected — sp 97.
Christian pleading — p 418.
Christian Science as old as God — s 146.
Christian Science discovered — s 107.
Christian standard —p 426.
Christian warfare — « 29.
Christian warfare — o 354.
Christ Jesus — b 332.
Christly warning — ap 571.
Christ rejected — s 132.
Christ's aemonstration — a 26.
Christ's mission — /233.
Christ's reappearance — sp 95.
Christ the great physician —p 442.
Christ the ideal Truth — r 473.
Churchly neglect — s 131.
Clairvoyance, magnetism — an 101.
Clay replying to the potter —p 429.
Cleansing the mind — /234.
Cleansing upheaval — g 540.
Clergymen's duty — / 235.
Climate and belief — p 386.
Climate harmless— p 377.
Climax of suffering — g MS.
Coalition of sin and sickness — / 218.
Commands of Jesus — o 342.
Compassion requisite — p 365.
Complete emulation — a 37.
Condition of progress — r 496.
Conditions of criticism — o 355.
Confirmation by healing— r 488.
Confirmation in a parable — p 399.
Confirmatory tests — s 111.
Conflicting standpoints — sp 83.
Conforming to explicit rules — i 446.
Confusion confounded — b 268.
Conquer beliefs and fears — p 419.
Consecration required — b 325.
Conservative antagonism — s 144.
Continuity of existence — p 429.
Continuity of interest — 1 464.
Continuity of thoughts — g 513.
Contradict error — p 391.
Contradicting first creation — g 526.
Contradictions not found — o 345.
Contrasted testimony — (7 538.
Conversion of Saul — b 326.
Convincing evidence — a 43.
Copartnership impossible — o 356.
MARGINAL
592
HEADINGS
Coping with difficulties — p 423.
Corporeal changes — s 125.
Corporeal combinations —p 399.
Corporeal ignorance —pr 13.
Corporeality and Spirit — a 46.
Corporeal penalties — p 384.
Counsel for defence — jP 434.
Cramping systems — / 226.
Creation perfect — / 205.
Creation reversed — g 524.
Creation's counterfeit — g 527.
Creatures of God useful —g 514.
Cruel contumely — a 49.
Cruel desertion — a 42.
Crumbs of comfort — /234.
Cumulative repentance — p 405.
Cure for palsy —p 375.
Cure of insanity — p 414.
D
Danger from audible prayer — pr 7.
Dangerous knowledge — t 459.
Dangerous resemblances — sp 97.
Dangerous shoals avoided — p/t 196.
Darkness scattered — q 511.
Dawning of spiritual facts — g 546.
Day of judgment — h 291.
Deadness in sin — /; 31G.
Death and the body — p/i 187.
Death an error — r 486.
Death but an illusion — b 289.
Death no advantage — b 290.
Death no benefactor — p 409.
Death outdone — a 42.
Decalogue disregarded — r 489.
Decapitation of error — c 2CG.
Deep-reaching interrogations — g 550.
Defamatory accusations — a 52.
Defensive weapons — a 48.
Deference to material law — g 549.
Definition of man — b 302.
Definition of mortal mind — s 114.
Definitions of man —g 525.
Defiection of being — g 502.
Deformity and perfection — /244.
Degrees of development— p/i 172.
Deity unchangeable — pr 2.
Deliverance not vicarious — a 22.
Deluded invalids— / 237.
Delusions pagan arid medical —ph 166.
Demonstrable evidence — s 108.
Denials of divine power — /232.
Derivatives of spirit — sp 93.
Desire for holiness — pr 11.
Destruction of all evil — /231.
Destruction of all evil — r 495.
Diabolism destroyed — pr 5.
Diagnosis of matter — p 371.
Dictation of error —p 409.
Diet and digestion —p 389.
Diet and dyspepsia— pA. 197.
Dilfering cluties — m 59.
Discontent with life — s 107.
Disease a dream — ph 188.
Disease dei)icted — ph 198.
Disease far more docile than iniquity -
p 373.
Disease foreseen — p/t 168.
Disease mental — s 151.
Disease neutralized — p 422.
Disease powerless — p 378.
Disease-production — p 403.
Diseases not to be classified — ph 176.
Disease to lie made unreal — p 417.
Distinct documents — g 523.
Divided loyalty — « 462!
Divided vestments — / 242.
Divine allness — h 287.
Divine authority — p 395.
Divine energy — t 445.
Divine fulfilment — r 474.
Divine image — s 115.
Divine insight — p 363.
Divine metaphysics — b 269.
Divine nature appearing — g 509.
Divine oneness — a 18.
Divine origination — sp 89.
Divine pardon — b 339.
Divine personality — s 116.
Divine personality — g 517.
Divine propagation — {/ 507.
Divine providence —g 530.
Divine reflection — s 115.
Divine Science misunderstood — a 50.
Divine sense of Deity — ap 576.
Divine severity — pr 6.
Divine strength — sp 79.
Divine study — / 202.
Divine synonyms — s 115.
Divine synonyms — b 275.
Divine trinity — b 331.
Divine verdict — p 442.
Divine victory — a 43.
Divinity and humanity — op 561.
Divinity ever ready — t 458.
Divinity not childless— 6 306.
Doctrines and faith — a 23.
Doom of the dragon — ap 564.
Doubtful evidence — p 386.
Doubting disciples — s 136.
Dragon cast down to earth — ap 567.
Dream-lessons — sp 71.
Dropsy cured without drugs — s 156.
Drugging unchristian — s 157.
Drug-power mental — s 155.
Drugs and brain-lobes — p 408.
Drugs and divinity— s 146.
Dwelling in dreamland — gf 543.
E
Earliest investigations — an 100.
Effacing images of disease — p 396.
Effective triumph — a 25.
Effect of opposites— p 401.
Effect of this book — p 422.
Effects of etherization — p 415.
Effects of fear — s 159.
Effectual invocation— pr 15.
Efficacious petitions— pr 4.
Efticacious repentance — a 19.
Efficacy may be attested — o 344.
Efficacy of truth— / 233.
Egotistic darkness — t 452.
Elementary electricity — ft 393.
Elimination of sickness — o 348.
Elohistic plurality — g 515.
Eloquent silence — p 412.
Embryonic evolution — g 547.
Embryonic sinful thoughts— p/i 188.
Emergence of mortals — g 552.
Emotional utterances — pr 7.
Eradicate error from thought— p 400.
Erroneous conception — g 538.
Erroneous despatch— p 386.
Erroneous postulates — sp 91.
Erroneous representation — g 522.
Erroneous standpoint — gf 545.
Error defined — 6 303.
Error destroyed, not pardoned — b 329.
Error not curative — s 143.
Error only ephemeral — r 485.
Error or Adam — g 530.
Error's assumption — g 530.
Error self-destroyed — /' 251.
Error's power imaginary — p 403.
Error unveiled — b 287.
Espousals supernal — ap 561.
Essential element of Christianity — o 347.
Eternal beauty — / 247.
Eternal man recognized— / 252.
Eternity of Life —r 468.
Eternity of the Christ— 6 334.
Evanescent materiality — r 472.
Evenings and mornings — g 504.
Ever-appearing creation — g 507.
Evident impossibilities —/ 207.
Evil let loose —an 105.
Evil negative and self -destructive —
ph 186.
Evil non-existent — r 480.
Evil not produced by God —6 339.
Evil obsolete — b 330.
Evils cast out — p 411.
Evil thought depletes — p 416.
Exalted thought — g 506.
Example for our salvation — a 51.
Example of the disciples — o 343.
Exclusion of malpractice — t 446.
Excuses for ignorance —s 130.
Exercise of Mind-faculties — r 487.
Expiation by suffering — ap 569.
Exploded doctrine- .s 150.
Expose sin without believing in it — < 447.
Eyes and teeth renewed— / 247.
Failure's lessons — t 443.
Faith according to works — s 133.
Faith higher than belief — 6 297.
Faith of Socrates — / 215.
Fallacious hypotheses — sp 79.
False claims annihilated — t 450.
False source of knowledge — s 159.
False stimulus — ph 186.
False testimony refuted— p 396.
False womanhood — g 533.
Fatal premises — o 351.
Father-Mother — 6 332.
Fatigue is mental — / 217.
Fear and sickness identical — s 135.
Fear as the foundation — p 411.
Fear comes of error — g 532.
Fear of the serpent overcome — 6 321.
Fellowship with Christ — a 34.
Fevers the effect of fear — p 379.
Fidelity required — m 56.
Figures of being — b 282.
Final destruction of error — b 328.
Final purpose — a 36.
Finite views of Deity — c 255.
First evil suggestion — g 544.
Five senses deceptive — b 274.
Fleshly factors unreal — r 475.
Fleshly ties temporal — a 31.
Followers of Jesus — r 495.
Footsteps to intemperance — s 158.
Forgetfulness of self — c 262.
Formation from thought — p 423.
Found wanting — sp 71.
Fruitless worship — o 351.
Fulfilment of the Law — ap 572.
Full fruitage yet to come — o 348.
Future purification — b 290.
G
Garden of Eden —g 527.
Genera classified — g 556.
Genuine healing — p 367.
Genuine repentance — p 364.
Geology a failure — g 510.
Gethsemane glorified — a 48.
Ghosts not realities — o 352.
Ghost-stories inducing fear — p 371-
God and His image —-o 281.
God and nature — s 119.
God-given dominion — /228.
God-given dominion — p 381.
God invisible to the senses — s 140.
Godless evolution —ph 172.
God never inconsistent— / 230-
God's allness learned — s 110.
God's creation intact — m 68.
God's idea the ideal man — o 346.
God's law destroys evil — r 472.
God's man discerned — c 259.
Gods of the heathen — g 524.
God's standard— pr 2.
God's thoughts are spiritual reaUtius-
f7 514.
God sustains man — p 388.
God the only Mind — 6 319.
God the parent Mind— ft 336.
God the Principle of all — ft 272.
Godward gravitation — c 265.
Good indefinable- /213.
Goodness a portion of God — ft 286.
Goodness transparent — ft 295.
Gratitude and humility — p 367.
Growth is from Mind — g 520.
Guarding the door — p 3£K2.
H
Half-way success — ph 167.
Harm done by physicians— pTi 198.
Harmonious functions — r 478.
Harmonious life-work — / 202.
Harmony from Spirit — r 480.
Harmony natural — ft 304.
Healing early lost — a 41.
Healing omitted — o 354.
Healing primary — a 31.
Health and the senses — s 120.
Health from reliance on spirituality-
ph 166.
Healthful explanation— p 396.
Healthful theology — s 1.38.
Heaven-bestowed prerogative — / 253.
Heavenly supplies — a 33.
Heaven's sentinel — a 49.
Hebrew theology — ft 315.
Help and discipline —m 57.
Help and hindrance — a 28.
Helpful encouragement — p 417.
MARGINAL
593
HEADINGS
Heralds of Science — / 223.
Hidden agents — an 102.
Hidden ways of iniquity — ap 570.
Higher hope — g 531.
Higher law ends bondage — / 227.
Higher standard for mortals — pft 197.
Higher statutes — b 307.
Historic illustrations — s 120.
Holy Ghost or Comforter — 6 332.
Homer and Moses — i)h 200.
Homoeopathic attenuations — s 152.
Honest toil has no penalty — p 385.
Horses mistaught — p/t 179.
Hospitality to health and good— / 234.
House of bondage — / 226.
How healing was lost — s 146.
How to treat a crisis — p 421.
Human egotism — c 263.
Human falsities — /' 212.
Human frailty — p/i 1!X).
Human power a blind force— p/i 192.
Human reconciliation — a 18.
Human reflection — b 305.
Human reproduction —ph 189.
Human stature— pA 190.
Hygiene excessive — p 382.
Hygiene ineffectual — / 220.
Hypocrisy condemned — sp 85.
Hypnotic surgery — g 528.
Hypothetical reversal — g 522.
Ideal man and woman — gr 516.
Ideas and identities — g .502.
Identity not lost — p/i 172.
Identity not lost — 6 302.
Idolatrous illusions — /214.
Ignorance of our rights — p 381.
Ignorance the sign of error — g 556.
Ignorant idolatry — 'ph 186.
Illusion of death— / 251.
Illusions about nerves — p 392.
Illusions not ideas — .sp 88.
Illusive dreams — / 249.
Image of the beast — b 327.
Images of thought — sp 86.
Imaginary cholera — s 154.
Imitation of Jesus — b 329.
Immaculate conception — b 315.
Immaterial pleasure — sp 76.
Immortal achieval — a 41.
Immortal birthright — r 479.
Immortal man — 7> 292.
Immortal memory — p 407.
Immortal models — c 259.
Immortal sentences — / 225.
Immutable identity of man — c 261.
Imperfect terminology — s 114.
Imperishable identity — r 476.
Important decision — an 105.
Impossible coalescence — s 143.
Impossible intercommunion — 8p82.
Impossible partnership — 6 274.
Impotence of hate — t 454.
Inadequate theories of creation — c 2.55.
Incisive questions — a 33.
Incorrect theories — s-p IZ.
Independent mentality — p 397.
Indestructible being — 6 325.
Indestructible life of man — p 402.
Indestructible relationship — r 470.
Indispensable defence — t 452.
Individual experience — a 26.
Individualization — pA, 173.
Individual permanency — c 258.
Indivisibility of the infinite — b 336.
Inexhaustible divine Love — c 257.
Inexhaustible divine Love — r 494.
Infinite phvsique impossible — c 258.
Infinite Spirit — i 335.
Infinity measureless — f/ 519.
Infinity's reflection — c 258.
Ingratitude and denial — sp 94.
Inharmonious travellers — a 21.
Inheritance heeded — wi 62.
Iniquity overcome — t 446.
Injustice to the Saviour — a 54.
Inoculation of thought — t 449.
Insanity and agamogensis — m 68.
Insidious concepts — p 376.
Insistence requisite — p 412.
Inspiration of sacrifice — a 54.
Inspired interpretation — q 537.
Inspiring disccmtent — a 53.
Instruments of error — b 294.
Integrity assured — t 455.
Intelligent consecration — p 428.
Intentions respected — s 151.
Interior meaning — 6 320.
Inverted images — b 305.
Inverted images and ideas — b 301.
Irreconcilable differences — o 356.
Israel the new name — 6 309.
Jehovah a tribal deity — </ 524.
Jehovah or Elohim — g 523.
Jesus and hypnotism —yh 185.
Jesus as mediator — b 316.
Jesus' disregard of matter — /210.
Jesus in the tomb — a 44.
Jesus not God — r 473.
Jesus not understood — r 473.
Jesus' own practice — s 148.
Jesus' sad repast — a 32.
Jesus' sinless career — a 19.
Jesus' teaching belittled — a 38.
Jesus the Scientist — 6 313.
Jesus the way-shower —o 30.
Jewish traditions — b 306.
Job, on the resurrection— 6 320.
John's misgivings —s 132.
John the Baptist, and the Messiah — s 131 .
Judaism antipathetic — s 13.3.
Judge Medicine charges the jury— p 433.
Judgment on error — (/ 535.
Jurisdiction of Mind — p 379.
Justice and recompense — g'537.
Justice and substitution — a 23.
Juvenile ailments — p 413.
K
Key to the kingdom — s-p 99.
Knowledge and honesty — t 453.
Knowledge and Truth — b 299.
Knowledge of good and evil — sp 92.
Language inadequate — o 349.
Latent fear diagnosed — p 375.
Latent fear subdued— pft 199.
Latent power — p 378.
Law and gospel — o 349.
Lawful wonders — s 135.
Laws of human belief — ph 184.
Laws of nature spiritual —ph 183.
Leaven of Truth —s 117.
Leprosy; healed — 6 321.
Liberation of mental powers — an 103.
Liberty's crusade — / 226.
Life all-inclusive — p 430.
Life eternal and present — p 410.
Life independent of matter— p 368.
Life never structural — b 309.
Life not contingent on matter — p 427.
Life only in Spirit—/ 222.
Life-power indestructible — a 51.
Life's healing currents — a 24.
Life the creator — b 331.
Light and darkness — / 215.
Light preceding the sun — g 504.
Light shining in darkness — s 108.
Like curing like — p 370.
Like evolving like — b 276.
Limitless Mind — c 256.
Living temple — a 27.
Loftiest adoration — pr 16.
Logic and revelation — sp 93.
Love and man coexistent — ghim.
Love casteth out fear — p 410.
Love frees from fear — p 373.
Love impartial and universal — pr 12.
Love imparts beauty — <; 516.
Love's endowment — /248.
Love the incentive — t 454.
Loving God supremely — b 326.
M
Malicious barbarity — ap 564.
Man governed by Mind — s 151.
Man inseparable from Love — b 304.
Man inseparable from Spirit — r 477.
Manipulation unscientific — ph 181.
Mankind redeemed — r 466.
Man linked with Spirit — r 491.
Man-made theories— i 312.
Man never less than man — / 244.
Man not evolved — /244.
Man not structural — ph 165.
Man not structural — ph 173.
Man reflects God — / 246.
Man reflects the perfect God — b 337.
Man's entity — p 369.
Man's entity spiritual — b 303.
Man's genuine being — sp 91.
Man's present possibilities — ap 572.
Man springs from Mind — g 543.
Man unfallen — r 475.
Marriage temporal — m 56.
Martyrs inevita,ble — a 37.
Marvels and reformations — s 139.
Master's business — a 52.
Material beliefs — r 485.
Material body never God's idea — r477.
Material error — b 111.
Material inception — g 544.
Materialistic challenge — b 268.
Material knowledge fllusive — b 274.
Material man as a dream — r 491.
Material misconceptions — b 285.
Material mortality — b 279.
Material personality — g 544.
Material pleasures — a 38.
Material recognition impossible — b 284.
Material skepticism — b 317.
Mathematics and scientific logic — a 128.
Matter and animate error — p 408.
Matter impotent — o 358.
Matter is not inflamed — p 415.
Matter is not substance — c 257.
Matter mindless— ^/ 210.
Matter not medicine — p 369.
Matter sensationless — /211.
Matter's supposed selfhood — r 479.
Matter versus matter — s 145.
Matter versxis Spirit — p/t 171.
Medical errors — ph 174.
Medical works objectionable— pft 179.
Medicine and brain— p 401.
Mendacity of error — gr 554.
Mental and physical oneness — ph 177.
Mental charlatanism — t 458.
Mental conditions to be heeded — s 150.
Mental conspirators — p 405.
Mental contact — sp 86.
Mental crimes — an 105.
Mental despotism — an 103.
Mental elements — m 57.
Mental emancipation — /224.
Mental environment — sp 87.
Mental midwifery — g 528.
Mental narcotics — / 230.
Mental preparation — r 493.
Mental propagation — b 303.
Mental quackery — p 395.
Mental sculpture — / 248.
Mental strength — p 399.
Mental telegraphy — /243.
Mental tillage — g- 545.
Mercy without partiality — pr 6.
Mere negation — an 102.
Messiah or Christ — b 333.
Metaphysical inversions — s 113.
Metaphysical treatment — t 453.
Metaphysics challenges physics — aVSL
Methods of reproduction — g 548.
Methods rejected — s 143.
Millennial glory — a 34.
Millennial glory — .sp 96.
Mind and stomach — / 221.
Mind can destroy all ills — p 374.
Mind circulates blood — p 373.
Mind cures hip-disease — ph 193.
Mind destroys all ills — r493.
Mind governs body — p 377.
Mind heals brain-disease- p 387.
Mind imparts purity, health, and beanty
— p 371.
Mind is substance — sp 90.
Mindless methods — r 484.
Mind never limited — b 284.
Mind never weary — / 218.
Mind not mortal — / 210.
Mind one and all — r 492.
Mind over matter — s 160.
Mind over matter — ph 198.
Mind removes scrofula — p 424.
Mind's idea faultless — g 503.
Mind's manifestations immortal — sp 81.
Mind's pure thought — jjr 508.
Mind's true camera— c 264.
MARGINAL
594
HEADINGS
Mind the on!y cause — c 262.
Mind the only healer — p/i 169.
Miracles rejected — r 474.
Mischievous imagination — t 460.
Misdirected contention — p 380.
Misleading conceptions — a 28.
Misleading methods —p 397.
Mission of Christian Science — s 107.
Mistaken methods — sp 79.
Mist, or false claim — r/ 523.
Mixed testimony — b 296.
Mockery of truth — a 39.
Modem evangel — b 271.
Modes of matter — ph 169.
Moral courage — b 327.
Moral evils to be cast out — p 366.
Morality required — p 418.
Moral retrogression — a 22.
Moral victory — a 21.
Morbid cravmgs — p 406.
More than protession required — s 141.
Mortal birth a«d death — e 265.
Mortal delusions — sp 90.
Mortal existence a dream — / 250.
Mortality mythical — g 546.
Mortality vanquished — p 427.
Mortal man a mis-creator — c 263.
Mortal Man sentenced — p 433.
Mortal mind controlled — p 400.
Mortal mind dethroned^ s 152.
Mortal mind not a healer — p 401.
Mortal mind's disappearance— / 251.
Mortal nothingness — s 126.
Mortals are not immortals — r 476.
Mortals unlike immortals — b 295.
Mortal verdict — b 294.
Motives considered — an 104.
Mourning causeless — p 386.
Multiplication of pure ideas — ^ 512.
Murder brings its curse — g 542.
Music, rhythm of head and heart — /213.
Mutual freedom — w, 58.
Mystery of godliness — s 145.
Mystical antagonists — s 111.
Mysticism unscientific — sp 80.
Mythical pleasure — b 294.
Mythical serpent — g 529.
Mythology and materia medica — s 158.
N
Naming diseases — p 411.
Naming maladies— p 398.
Narrow pathway — b 324.
Native freedom — / 227.
Native nothingness of sin — ap 672.
Natural wonders — sp 83.
Nature of drugs —s 155.
Nearness of Deity — ap 573.
Need and sapply — b 323.
Nerves painless— / 211.
New earth and no more sea — g 536.
New era in Jesus — s 138.
New lines of thought — s 108.
New Testament basis — b 271.
No ancestral dyspepsia — ph 175.
No baneful creation — g 525.
No death nor inaction — p 427.
No dishonest concessions — t 456.
No divine corporeality — c 256.
No ecclesiastical monopoly — s 141.
No evil in Spirit — f 287.
No fleshly heredity —/ 228.
No healing in sin — p 370.
No laws of matter — p 381.
No material creation — c 256.
No material law — ph 182.
No mediuraship — sp 73.
No miracles in Mind- methods — / 212.
No new creation — c 263.
No pain in matter — p .393.
No perversion of Mind-science — p 421.
No physical affinity — ph 191.
No physical science — .s 127.
No proof of immortality — sp 81.
No real disease — p 393.
No temptation from God — g 527.
Nothingness of error — o 346.
Nothing to consume — p 425.
Not matter, but Mind —p 384.
No trespass on human rights — 1 447.
No truth from a material basis — g 546.
Not words but deeds — ph 181.
No union of opposites — / 229.
Novel diseases — ph 175.
o
Obedient muscles — s 160.
Obligations of teachers — ( 451.
Obstacles overcome — a 44.
Old and new man — 6 300.
Old-school physician — s 149.
Omnipotence set forth — o 345.
One basis for all sickness— p/t 177.
One cause supreme — b 278.
One government — sp 73.
One primal cause — / 207.
One school of Truth — s 112.
One supremacy — o 357.
Only one standard — g 539.
Only salt and water — s 153.
On sandy foundations — s 112.
Ontology needed — s 129.
Ontology defined — t 460.
Ontology versus physiology — g 556.
Opacity of the senses — s 117.
Opponents benefited — s 139.
Opposing conditions — sp 74.
Opposing mentality —p 424.
Opposing power — sp 92.
Opposing testimony — s 122.
Opposite symbols — b 282.
Opposition of materialists — b 314.
Optical illustration of Science — s 111.
Organic construction valueless — r 489.
Original reflected — g 505.
Origin of pain — s 153.
Our angelic messengers — b 299.
Our befief and understanding — / 203.
Our conscious development — g 554.
Our footsteps heavenward — p 426.
Our modern Eves — ph 176.
Our physical insensibility to Spirit -
6 284.
Our sleep and food — p 385.
Paean of jubilee — ap 568.
Painful prospect — a 31.
Pangs caused by the press — ph 197.
Pantheistic tendencies — b 279.
Parable of the creditor — p 363.
Paradise regained — ph 171.
Pardon and amendment— pr 6.
Patience and final perfection — /254.
Patience is wisdom — m 66.
Patient waiting — /238.
Paul's enlightenment — b 324.
Paul's experience— / 217.
Penitence or hospitality— p 364.
Pentecostal power — a 47.
Pentecost repeated — a 43.
Perceiving the divine image — /205.
Peremptory demands — b 327.
Perennial beauty — s 121.
Perfect example — a 20.
Perfection gained slowly — /233.
Perfection of creation — g 519.
Perfection of divine government — an 104.
Perfection requisite — b 276.
Perfect models— / 248.
Perfunctory prayers — pr 10.
Permanent affection — wi 60.
Permanent obligation -Tn. 59.
Permanent sensibility — r 486.
Perpetual motion — / 240.
Perpetual youth — / 245.
Persecution harmful — ap 560.
Persecution prolonged — a 28.
Persistence of species — g 552.
Personal conclusions — an 101.
Personal confidence — o 358.
Personal experience — o 343.
Personal identity — /216.
Pertinent proposal — s 111.
Perusal and practice — s 147.
Phenomena explained — sp 86.
Philological inadequacy — .s 115.
Philosophical blunders —/ 250.
Physical falsities — sp 80.
Physical science a blind belief — s 124.
Physicians' privilege— / 235.
Physiology aeflcient — s 148.
Physiology or Spirit —ph 182.
Physiology unscientific — ph 170.
Pilate's question — a 48.
Poison defined mentally — p/i 177.
Poor post-mortem evidence — sp 81.
Positive reassurance — p 420.
Possibilities of Life — r 489.
Powerless promises — rn, 65.
Power of habit — ph 194.
Power of imagination — p 379.
Practical arguments — o 355.
Practical preaching — / 201.
Practical religion —pr 9.
Practical Science — s 128.
Practical success — s 162.
Prayer for the sick —pr 12.
Prayerful ingratitude — pr 3.
Prediction of a naturalist — g 548.
Present salvation — a 39.
Priestly learning — s 133.
Priestly pride humbled —/ 228.
Primitive error — b 292.
Principle and practice — s 113.
Profession and proof — / 233.
Progeny cursed — g 532.
Progress and purgatory — sp 77.
Progress demanded — / 240.
Progressive development — tw 64.
Promise j)erpetual — 6 328.
Proof by induction — t 461.
Proof from miracles — o 343.
Proof given in healing — g 547.
Proof in practice — a 26.
Propensities inherited — m 61.
Proper self-government — aji 106.
Proper stimulus — p 420.
Prophetic ignorance — b 270.
Ptolemaic and psychical error — s 123.
Public exaggerations — pr 13.
Pulmonary misbeliefs — ph 175.
Pure religion enthroned — ap 571.
Purity of science — t 457.
Parity's rebuke — a 52.
Purity the path to perfection — b 337.
Purpose of crucifixion — a 24.
Q
Qualities of thought — g 514.
Question of precedence — s 142.
R
Radical changes — a 24.
Raising the dead — sp 75.
Rapidity of assimilation — t 462.
Rarefaction of thought — g 509.
Reading thoughts — sp 82.
Real and counterfeit — p 368.
Real and unreal identity — sp 70.
Real being never lost — / 215.
Reality — si 16.
Real Life is God — sp 76.
Real versus unreal — r 466.
Reason and Science — r494.
Rebukes helpful — a 30.
Receptive hearts — ap 570.
Recognition of benefits — p 372.
Recollected friends — sp 87.
Record of error — g 526.
Recreant disciples — a 27.
Recuperation mental — » 394.
Redemption from selfishness — /206.
Reduction to system — s 147.
Reflected likeness — g 515.
Reflection of Spirit — r 477.
Refuge and strength — t 444.
Rejected theories — b 269.
Relapse unnecessary — p 419.
Reliable authority — t 452.
Reluctant guests — s 130.
Remedy for accidents — p 397.
Remedy for fever — p 376.
Remission of penalty — pr 11.
Renewed selfhood — /249.
Reputation and character — a 53.
Requisite change of our ideals — c 260.
Resist to the end — p 406.
Resting in holy work — g 519.
Restrictive regulations — s 161.
Results of faith in Truth — p 368.
Retribution and remorse — j? 542.
Revelation of Science — sp98.
Revelation's pure zenith — ap 576.
Reversal of testimony — s 120.
Reversible propositions — s 113.
Right adjusts the balance— ? 449.
Right endeavor iiossible — / 253.
Righteous foundations — tw 65.
Righteous rebellion — p 391.
Righteous retribution — a 36.
Right interpretation — s 124.
Right methods — an 106.
MARGINAL
595
HEADINGS
Bight motives — pr 2.
Right never punishable —p 387.
Right views of humanity — / 239.
Rise of thought — ph 174.
Rising to the light — g- 509.
Rudiments and growth— r 495.
Sacred sacrament — a 32.
Salutary sorrow — m 66.
Salvation and probation — 6 291.
Salvation is through reform — 6 285.
Saving the inebriate — b 322.
Saviour's prediction — a 52.
Science and Christianity — s 127.
Science as foreign to all religion — sp 98.
Science obscured — s 139.
Science the way — r 483.
Science versus hypnotism — p 375.
Science versus sense — b 273.
Scientific and Biblical facts — o 358.
Scientific basis — s 123.
Scientific beginning — / 219.
Scientific consistency — o 354.
Scientific corrective — p 423.
Scientific evidence — s 109.
Scientific finalities — sp 90.
Scientific foreknowing — sp 84.
Scientific foreseeing — sp 84.
Scientific foresight — ph 169.
Scientific improvisation — sp 89.
Scientific man — sp 94.
Scientific obstetrics — t 463.
Scientific offspring — g 539.
Scientific phenomena — sp 72.
Scientific purgation — b 296.
Scientific terms — s 127.
Scientific translations — r 485.
Scientific ultimatum — r 492.
Scriptural allegory — g 530.
'Scriptural foundations — s 110.
Scriptural perception — g 548.
Scripture rebukes — p 389.
Scriptures misinterpreted — 6 319.
Searching the heart — pr 8.
Seclusion of the author — t 464.
Second death — sp 77.
Second sight — sp 87.
Sectarianism and opposition — /224.
Sedatives valueless — p 416.
Seeming and being — s 123.
Seemingly independent authority — / 208.
Self-completeness — c 264.
Self-constituted law — /229.
Self-improvement — b 297.
Selfishness and loss — s 142.
Self-reliance and confidence — a 23.
Sensationless body — b 280.
Sense and pure Soul — r 481.
Sense-dreams — b 312.
Sense versus Soul — r 486.
Sense yields to understanding — ph 188.
Seraphic symbols — g 512.
Servants and masters — /216.
Service and worship — d 40.
Serving two masters — o 346.
Severed members — b 295.
Shame the effect of sin — g 532.
Sickness akin to sin — /218.
Sickness as discord — b 318.
Sickness as only thought — / 208.
Sickness erroneous — r 482.
Sickness from mortal mind — f 229.
Sickness will abate — p 406.
Signs following — / 232.
Sin a form of insanity —p 407.
Sin and penalty — a 40.
Sin destroyed through suffering — ph 196.
Sin is punished — b 290.
Sinlessness of Mind, Soul — r 467.
Sin only of the flesh — & 311.
Sin or fear the root of sickness —p 404.
Sin to be overcome — » 391.
Skilful surgery — p 401.
Slavery abolished — / 225.
Sleep an illusion — r 490.
Soaring aspirations — g 511.
So-called superiority — p 409.
Society and intolerance — / 238.
Soil and seed — / 237.
Solitary research — s 109.
Some lessons from nature — / 240.
Sonship of Jesus — r 482.
Sorrow and reformation — pr 5.
Soul and sense — s 144.
Soul and Spirit one — 6 335.
Soul defined — r 482.
Soul greater than body— / 223.
Soul impeccable — 6 311.
Soul imperishable — b 310.
Soul not confined in body — r 467.
Soundness maintained — p 425.
Source of all life and action — b 283.
Source of calmness — p 366.
Source of contagion — s 153.
Speedy healing — p 365.
Spirit and flesh — g 534.
Spirit intangible — sp 78.
Spirit names and blesses — g 506.
Spirits obsolete —sp 72.
Spirit the one Ego — / 250.
Spirit the only intelligence and substance
— /204.
Spirit the starting-point — 6 275.
Spirit the tangible — o 352.
Spirit transforms — / 241.
Spiritual and material — g 540.
Spiritual ascension — a 46.
Spiritual awakening — sp 95.
Spiritual baptism — /242.
Spiritual conception — a 29.
Spiritual concord — wi 60.
Spiritual discovery — c 260.
Spiritual Eucharist — a 35.
Spiritual existence the one fact — r 491.
Spiritual firmament — g 505.
Spiritual foreshadowings — sp 98.
Spiritual freedom— p/i 191.
Spiritual friendship — a .54.
Spiritual gateway — g 538.
Spiritual government — b 316.
Spiritual guidance — ap 566.
Spiritual harmony — g 503.
Spiritual idea crowned — ap 562.
Spiritual idea revealed — ap 562.
Spiritual ideas apprehended — g 510.
Spiritual ignorance — /251.
Spiritual insight — sp 95.
Spiritual interpretation — a 46.
Spiritual interpretation — g 501.
Spirituality of Scripture — 6 272.
Spiritualized consciousness — pr 14.
Spiritual language — s 117.
Spiritual law the only law — 6 273.
Spiritual meaning — o 354.
Spiritual narrative — g 521.
Spiritual offspring — b 289.
Spiritual oneness — b 334.
Spiritual origin — m 63.
Spiritual overture — gr 502.
Spiritual power — »?i 67.
Spiritual proofs of existence — c 264.
Spiritual reflection — r 479.
Spiritual refreshment — a 32.
Spiritual sanctuary — pr 15.
Spiritual sense of life — s 122.
Spiritual spheres — g 513.
Spiritual structure — b 283.
Spiritual subdivision — g 510.
Spiritual sunlight — ap 561.
Spiritual synonyms — r 468.
Spiritual tangibility — b 279.
Spiritual thoughts — 6 286.
Spiritual translation — / 209.
Spiritual universe — s 116.
Spiritual wedlock — ap 574.
Spirit versus darkness — g 504.
Stages of existence — g 550.
Standard of liberty — /227.
Standpoint revealed — / 239.
Standpoints changed — b 322.
Starvation and dyspepsia — / 221.
Steadfast and calm trust — r 495.
Strong position — o 344.
Students' ingratitude — a 49.
Studious disciples — b 271.
Study of medicine — 1 443.
Sublime summary — s 138.
Subordination of evil — /207.
Substance is Spirit — 6 278.
Substance spiritual — o 350.
Substance versus supposition — b 278.
Suffering inevitable — a 40.
Suicide and sin— ^203.
Summit of aspiration — pr9.
Superiority to sickness and sin— / 231.
Superior law of Soul — m 62.
Superstition obsolete — o 353.
Supported by facts — o 341.
Sure rewardof righteousness —/ 203.
Sustenance spiritual — p 388.
Teachers' functions— / 236.
Teaching children — / 237.
Temperance reform — p 404.
Temperature is mental — p 374.
Temple cleansed — s 142.
Terms adopted by the author — r 483.
Testimony of martyrs — s 134.
Testimony of medical teachers — s 162.
Testimony of sense — / 252.
Testimony of Soul— / 253.
Testimony of the senses — s 122.
Tests in our day — s 149.
The action of faith —p 398.
The age's privilege — sp 93.
The armor of divinity — ap 571.
The ascent of species — f; 551.
The author's experiments in medicine —
sl52.
The beguiling first lie — g 533.
The bodily resurrection — b 314.
The central intelligence — b 310.
The chalice sacrificial —pr 9.
The chief stones in the temple — b 288.
The Christ-element — b 288.
The Christian's privilege — gr 556.
The Christ-mission — s 136.
The Christ treatment— p 369.
The city foursquare — ap 575.
The city of our God — ap 577.
The clouds dissolving — gr 548.
The conflict with purity — ap 565.
The counterfeit forces — b 293.
The cross and crown — / 254.
The cup of Jesus — b 317.
The cure of infants — p 412.
The curse removed — ^ 557.
The darkest hours of all — sp 96.
The deiflc definitions- 6 330.
The deific naturalism — a 44.
The deific supremacy — b 330.
The demonstration lost and found — s 110.
The divine and human contrasted — s 118.
The divine authority — pA 168.
The divine completeness — b 275.
The divine Ego — b 336.
The divine image not lost — c 259.
The divine life-link — o 350.
The divine loveliness —/ 247.
The divine Principle and idea — b 333.
The divine reflection — b 300.
The divine standard of perfection — r 470.
The doom of sin —fiAX.
The dragon as a type — ap 563.
The effect of names — p/i 177.
The error of carnality — s 131.
The evil of mesmerism — p 402.
The fall of error — f? 536.
The Fatherhood of God — a 29.
The fruit forbidden — r 481.
The genus of error — an 103.
The gold and dross -wi 66.
The great conflict — b 288.
The great question — b 308.
The holy struggle — a 33.
The hopeful outlook — 6 330.
The human counterfeit — b 285.
The immortal birth — ph 191.
The important decision — p/i 181.
The infinite one Spirit — sp 70.
The infinitude of God — c 267.
The invalid's outlook -p/i 180.
The kingdom within — r 476.
The last breakfast — a 34.
The leaves of healing — p 406.
The lungs re-formed — p 425.
The main purpose — s 150.
The man of anatomy and of theology—
s 148.
The Mind creative — m 62.
The Mind unbounded — sp 84.
The miracles of Jesus — s 117.
The misuse of mental power — an 106.
The modus of homoeopathy — s 157.
The new Evangel — ap 558.
The one anointed — b 313.
The one divine method — o 344.
The one divine Mind — b 335.
The one onlv way— / 242.
The one real power —ph 192.
The only substance — b 335.
Theories helpless — r 490.
The origin of divinity — g 555.
The panoply of wisdom — t 458.
The prayer of Jesus Christ— pr 16.
MAKGINAL
596
HEADINGS
The present immortality— p 428.
The question of the ages — / 223.
The real and the unreal — o 353.
The real manhood — b 336.
The real pillory — a 50.
The real producer — g 551.
The reflex phenomena — /220.
The right motive and its reward— < 464.
The rights of woman — r» 63.
The roDe of Science — ap 569.
The royally divine gates — ap 575.
The salt of the earth —p 367.
The senses of Soul — / 214.
The serpent harmless — g 515.
The serpent of error— / 216.
The serpent's whisper — b 307.
The shrine celestial — op 576.
The so-called physical ego — p 416.
The sole governor — r 469.
The Son of God — 6 332.
The Son's duality — b 334.
The spiritual mathematics — pri.
The sting of the serpent — ap 563.
The stone rolled away — a 45.
The story of error — g 521.
The strength of Spirit — p 393.
The struggle and victory — s 146.
The sun and Soul — s 119.
The tares and wheat — b 300.
The test of experience — r 471.
Tlie things of God are beautiful — b 280.
The thorns and flowers — a 41.
The three processes — g 549.
The time and tide — s 125.
The traitor's conspiracy — a 47.
The true and living rock — s 137.
The true healing — / 230.
The true new idea — b 281.
The true physician — p 366.
The true sense — c 262.
The true sonship — b 315.
The true worship — s 140.
The trust of the All-wise — t 455.
The two masters— jpft 167.
The two records — g 522.
The unity of Science and Christianity -
sl35.
The universal cause — b 331.
The uses of truth — /201.
This volume indispensable — t 456.
Tliought-angels— 6 298.
Thought-forms — 6 306.
Thought regarding death — sp 79.
Thoughts are things — c 261.
Thought seen as substance — h 310.
Thought-transference — an 103.
Three classes of neophytes — t 450.
To-day's lesson — ap 560.
Touchstone of Science — 1450.
Trance speaking illusion — sp 88.
Transient potency of drugs —p 370.
Transitional qualities — s 115.
Transition and reform — m 65.
Transmitted peculiarities — g 551.
Travail and joy — ap 562.
Treasure in heaven — < 451.
Treatment of disease— p 390.
Tritheism impossible — c 256.
Triumph over death — r 496.
True attainment — g 536.
True estimate of God's messenger -
ap 560.
True flesh and blood — a 25.
True government of man — p 420.
True healing transcendent — r 483.
True idea of man — b 337.
True life eternal — / 246.
True nature and origin — r 490.
True sense of infinitude — r 469.
True theory of the universe — g 547.
Trustworthy beneficence — pr 15.
Truth an alterative — s 162.
Truth annihilates error — p?' 11.
Truth antidotes error — o 346.
Truth a present help — o 351.
Truth by inversion — s 129.
Truth calms the thought — p 415.
Truth demonstrated — b 337.
Truth desecrated — p 365.
Truth destroys falsity — r474.
Truthful arguments — p 418.
Truth is not inverted — b 282.
Truth's grand results — < 448.
Truth's ordeal— / 225.
Truth's volume — ap 559.
Truth's witness — b 298.
Trysting renewed — m 59.
Two chief commands — r 467.
Two claims omitted — s 142.
Two different artists — o 359.
Two infinite creators absurd — o 357.
u
Ultimate harmony— p 390.
Unchanging Principle — s 112.
Understanding imparted — (7 505.
Understanding versus belief — r 487.
Undesirable records — / 246.
Unescapable dilemma — s 119.
Unfair discrimination — »i 63.
Unfolding of thoughts — g 506.
Unhesitating decision — i 463.
Unimproved opportunities — / 238.
Universal brotherhood — b 276.
Universal panacea — p 407.
Unnatural deflections — sp 78.
Unnecessary prostration — p 390.
Unrealities that seem real — r 472.
Unreality — s 115.
Unreality of pain — c 261.
Unscientific introspection — b 319.
Unscientific investiture — sp 75.
Unscientific theories — / 204.
Unspiritual contrasts — b 272.
Unspoken pleading — p 411.
Unwarranted expectations — 1462.
Useful knowledge ~ph 195.
Uses of adversity — c 266.
Uses of suffering — 6 322.
Vain ecstasies — b 312.
Value of intuition — sp 85.
Vapor and nothingness — r 480.
Veritable devotion — j)r 4.
Veritable success— p 372.
Vials of wrath and consolation — ap 574.
Vicarious suffering — a 36.
Victory for Truth — r 493.
Victory over the grave — a 45.
Vision of the dying — sp 75.
Vision opening — ^ 428.
Volition far-reaching — / 220.
w
Wait for reward — a 22.
Warfare with error — ap 568.
Watchfulness requisite — pr4.
Waymarks to eternal Trutn — c 267.
Weakness and guilt — t 455.
Weakness of material theories — o 356.
Weathering the storm — m 67.
What the senses originate — b 318.
When man is man — ph 173.
Wicked evasions — t 448.
Wickedness is not man — b 289.
Will-power an animal propensity — r 490.
Will-power detrimental — s 144.
Will-power unrighteous — / 206.
Winning the field — t 453.
Within the veil — a 41.
Wrestling of Jacob — 6 308.
Wrong and right way — p/i 180.
Wrong-doer should suffer —p 403.
Zigzag course — a 21.
APPENDIX B
LIST OF THE SCRIPTURAL QUOTATIONS
IN
SCIENCE AND HEALTH
WITH KEY TO THE SCRIPTURES
N
LIST OF THE SCRIPTURAL QUOTATIONS
IN
SCIENCE AND HEALTH
WITH KEY TO THE SCRIPTURES
OLD TESTAMENT
Genesis
!.• 1 In the beginning God created the heaven and the
earth. — 6f 502-22.
1 : 1, 2 " In the beginning God created the heaven and the
earth. And the earth was without form, and void;
and darkness was upon the face of the deep." —
r 479-18.
1 .• 2 And the earth was without form, and void ; and
darliness was upon the face of the deep. And the
spirit of God moved upon the face of the waters.
— gr 503-6.
1 ; 2 " darlcness . . . upon the face of the deep,"— b 338-18.
1; 3 And God said. Let there be light: and there was
light. — g 503-18.
1: 3 "Let there be light," — c 255-3; 9-556-19.
1 .• 4 And God saw the light, that it was good : and God
divided the light from the darkness. — g 503-26.
1 .- 5 And God called the light Day, and the darkness He
called Night. And the evening and the morning
were the first day. — g 504-3.
1 .• 5 " And the evening and the morning were the first
day."— firi 584-3.
And God said, Let there be a firmament in the
midst of the waters, and let it divide the waters
from the waters, —gr 505-4.
And God made the firmament, and divided the
waters which were under the firmament from the
waters which were above the firmament: and it
was so. — g 505-13.
And God called the firmament Heaven. And the
evening and the morning were the second day. —
g 506-8.^
And God said, Let the waters under the heaven be
gathered together unto one place, and let the dry
land appear: and it was so. — 9-506-15.
1 .• 10 And God called the dry land Earth ; and the gather-
ing together of the waters called He Seas: and
God saw that it was good. — g 506-22.
"And God called the dry land Earth; and the
gathering together of the waters called He Seas."
-9-535-29.
And God said, Let the earth bring forth grass, the
herb yielding seed, and the fruit tree yielding
fruit after his kind, whose seed is in itself, upon
the earth : and it was so. — g 507-11.
1 .■ 11 " whose seed is in itself." — g 511-3.
1 .• 12 And the earth brought forth grass, and herb yield-
ing seed after his Kind, and the tree yielding fruit,
whose seed was in itself, after his kind : and God
saw that it was good. — g 508-9.
1 ; 13 And the evening and the morning were the third
day.— 9-508-26.
1 ; 14 And God said. Let there be lights in the firmament
of the heaven, to divide the day from the night;
and let them be for signs, and for seasons, and for
days, and years. — g- 509-9.
1 ; 15 And let them be for lights in the firmament of the
heaven, to give light upon the earth : and it was
so. — g 510-6.
1:16 And God made two great lights; the greater light
to rule the day, and the lesser light to rule the
night: He made the stars also. — g 510-13.
1; 17, 18 And God set them in the firmament of the heaven,
to give light upon the earth, and to rule over the
1. 6
1.- 8
1.- 9
I.-IO
1.11
1.-22
1.-23
Genesis
day and over the night, and to divide the light
from the darkness : and God saw that it was good.
-g- 511-7.
1 .• 19 And the evening and the morning were the fourth
day. — g 511-15.
1 .• 20 And God said. Let the waters bring forth abundantly
the moving creature that hath life, and fowl that
may fly above the earth in the open firmament of
heaven. — g 511-19.
1 .• 21 And God created great whales, and every living crea-
ture that moveth, which the waters brought forth
abundantly, after their kind, and every winged
fowl after his kind : and God saw that it was good.
— g 512-4.
And God blessed them, saying, Be fruitful, and mul-
tiply, and fill the waters in the seas ; and let fowl
multiply in the earth. — g 512-17.
And the evening and the morning were the fifth day.
— 9- 513-4.
1 .• 24 And God said. Let the earth bring forth the living
creature after his kind, cattle, and creeping thing,
and beast of the earth after his kind : and it was
so. — g 513-14.
1 .• 25 And God made the beast of the earth after his kind,
and cattle after their kind, and everything that
creepeth upon the earth after his kind : and God
saw that it was good. — g 513-22.
1 .• 25 " And God saw that it was good." — g 515-2.
1 .• 26 And God said. Let us make man in our image, after
our likeness ; and let them have dominion over the
fish of the sea, and over the fowl of the air, and
over the cattle, and over all the earth, and over
every creeping thing that creepeth upon the earth.
— r 475-23; 9-515-11.
1 .• 26 Let us make man in our image, after our likeness;
and let them have dominion. — p 438-3.
1 .• 26 " image " " likeness " — sp 94-5, 6.
1 ; 26 " Let them have dominion." — g 515-21.
1 ; 26 " dominion over the fish of the sea, and over the fowl
of the air, and over the cattle," —/ 222-23.
1 .■ 27 So God created man in His own image, in the image
of God created He him ; male and female created
He them. — g 516-24.
" image " — 6 301-24.
" male and female " — / 249-5.
And God blessed them, and God said unto them. Be
fruitful, and multiply, and replenish the earth,
and subdue it; and have dominion over the fish of
the sea, and over the fowl of the air, and over every
living thing that moveth upon the earth. — g 517-
25.
" multiply and replenish the earth." —<? 511-4.
1 .• 29, 30 And God said. Behold, 1 have given you every herb
bearing seed, which is upon the face of all the
earth, and every tree, in the which is the fruit of a
tree yielding seed ; to you it shall be for meat. And
to every beast of the earth, and to every fowl of
the air, and to everythmg that creepeth upon the
earth, wherein there is life, I have given every
green herb for meat : and it was so. — g 518-5.
And God saw everything that He had made, and,
behold, it was very good. And the evening and the
morning were the sixth day. — g 518-24.
1;27
1.-28
i.ai
SCRIPTURAL
600
QUOTATIONS
Crcnesis
1.-31
2.- 1
2.- 4
2 ; 4, 5
2.- 5
2; 5
2; 5
2; 6
2; 6
2; 7
2; 9
2.15
2 ; 16, 17
2. -17
2.17
2.- 17
2.17
2.17
2.19
2 .• 21, 22
3 • 1-3
3.- 1
3 ; 4, 5
3; 5
3 ; 9, 10
3: 9
3.- 9
8.11,12
3.13
" and, behold, it was very good." — g 525-24.
Thus the heavens and the earth were finished, and
all the host of them. — g 519-7.
And on the seventh day God ended His work which
He had made; and He rested on the seventh day
from all His work which He had made. — (7 519-22.
"In the day that the Lord God [Jehovah God] made
the earth and the heavens," — g 543-31.
These are the generations of the heavens and of the
earth wlien they were created, in the day that the
Lord God [Jehovah] made the earth and the hea-
vens, and every plant of the field before it was in
the earth, and every herb of the field before it
grew : for the Lord God [Jehovah] had not caused
It to rain upon the earth, and there was not a man
to till the ground. — g 520-16.
" plant of the field before it was in the earth." —a
509-23.
" every plant of the field before it was in the earth."
— j; 526-4.
" not a man to till the ground." — g 544-5.
But there went up a mist from the earth, and
watered the whole face of the ground. — g 521-21.
" There went up a mist from the earth." — (/ 546-12.
And the Lord God [Jehovah] formed man of the
dust of the ground, and breathed into his nostrils
the breath of life; and man became a living soul.
— g 524-13.
And out of the ground made the Lord God [Jehovah]
to grow every tree that is pleasant to the sight,
and good for food; the tree of life also, in the
midst of the garden, and the tree of knowledge of
good and evil. — g 525-30.
" the tree of life " — g 527-18.
" tree of life," —p 426-13; g .526-17; 538-13.
" the tree of knowledge." — p/i 165-1.
" tree of knowledge," — /214^22; (7526-19; 538-14.
And the Lord God [Jehovah] took the man, and put
him into the garden of Eden, to dress it anci to
keep it. —j/ 526-26.
And the Lord God [Jehovah] commanded the man,
saying. Of every tree of the garden thou mayest
freely eat : but of the tree of the knowledge of
§ood and evil, thou shalt not eat of it: for in the
ay that thou eatest thereof thou shalt surely die.
— g 527-6.
"the tree of the knowledge of good and evil," —
/ 220-27.
" tree of the knowledge of good and evil," — r 481-16.
" Thou Shalt not eat of it." —/ 220-29.
" In the day that thou eatest thereof thou shalt surely
die."— 2>/i, 197-9; r 481-18; 7 532-8.
" Thou Shalt surely die ; " — 6 277-3 ; gl 580-20.
And out of the ground the Lord God [Jehovah]
formed every beast of the field, and every fowl of
the air; and brought them unto Adam to see
what he would call them : and whatsoever Adam
called every living creature, that was the name
thereof. — (7527-21.
And the Lord God [Jehovah, Yawah] caused a deep
sleep to fall upon Adam, and he slept : and He took
one of his ribs, and closed up the flesh instead
thereof; and the rib, which the Lord God [Jeho-
vah] had taken from man, made He a woman, and
brought her unto the man. — g 528-9.
Now the serpent was more subtle than any beast of
the field which the Lord God [Jehovah] had made.
And he said unto the woman. Yea, hath God said.
Ye shall not eat of every tree of the garden ? And
the woman said unto the serpent. We may eat of
the fruit of the trees of the garden : but of the
fruit of the tree which is in the midst of the gar-
den, God hath said. Ye shall not eat of it, neither
shall ye touch it, lest ye die. — (7 529-13.
"more subtle than any beast of the field." — wp
564-32.
And the serpent said unto the woman, Ye shall not
surely die : for God doth know that in the day ye
eat thereof, then your eyes shall be opened ; and
ye shall be as gods, knowing good and evil. —
gr 530-13.
"Ye shall be as gods." — 6 280-21; 307-5; 9-541-24;
544-21 ; gl 587-15.
And the Lord God [Jehovah] called unto Adam, and
said unto him, "Where art thou? And he said, I
heard Thy voice in the garden, and I was afraid,
because I was naked; and I hid myself. — gr 532-13.
" Adam, where art thou ? " — p/i 181-24 ; b 308-8.
" Where art thou ? " — & .S08-7.
And He said, Who told thee that thou wast naked ?
Hast thou eaten of the tree, whereof I commanded
thee that thou shouldst not eat? And the man
said. The woman whom Thou ga vest to be with me,
she gave me of the tree, and 1 did eat. — g 533-5.
" The serpent beguiled me, and I did eat ; " — y 533-28.
3.- 22
3; 24
4; 1
Genesis
3 . 14, 15 And the Lord God [Jehovah] said unto the serpent,
... I will put enmity between thee and the woman,
and between thy seed and her seed ; it shall bruise
thy head, and thou shalt bruise his heel. — g 534-8.
3 ; 16 Unto the woman He said, I will greatly multiply thy
sorrow and thy conception : in sorrow thou shalt
bring forth children; and thy desire shall be to
thy husband, and he shall rule over thee. — g 535-6.
3.- 16 "In sorrow thou shalt bring forth children." —
g 557-18.
3 .• 17-19 And unto Adam He said. Because thou hast heark-
ened unto the voice of thy wife, and hast eaten of
the tree of which I commanded thee, saying. Thou
shalt not eat of it : cursed is the ground for thy
sake ; in sorrow shalt thou eat of it all the days of
thy life: thorns also and thistles shall it bring
forth to thee ; and thou shalt eat the herb of the
field : in the sweat of thy face shalt thou eat bread,
till thou return unto the ground; for out of it
wast thou taken : for dust thou art, and unto dust
shalt thou return. — g 535-19.
3 .• 19 " Dust [nothingness] thou art, and unto dust [no-
thingness] shalt thou return." — g 545-29.
3 ; 22-24 And the Lord God [Jehovah] said. Behold, the man
is become as one of us, to know good and evil : and
now, lest he put forth his hand, and take also of
the tree of life, and eat, and live forever; there-
fore the Lord God [Jehovah] sent him forth from
the garden of Eden, to till the ground from whence
he was taken. So He drove out the man : anil He
E laced at the east of the garden of Eden Cheru-
ims, and a flaming sword which turned every
way, to keep the way of the tree of life, —g 536-30.
" Behold, the man is become as one of us." — 9-545-3.
" the tree of life." — t 458-18.
And Adam knew Eve his wife; and she conceived,
and bare Cain, and said, I have gotten a man from
the Lord [Jehovah].— gr 538-23.
4.- 1 "I have gotten a man from the Lord," — r 479^;
9-538-30.
4 .■ 3, 4 Cain brought of the fruit of the ground an offer-
ing unto the Lord [Jehovah]. And Abel, he also
brought of the firstlings of his flock, and of the
fat thereof. — g 540-25.
4 .• 4, 5 And the Lord [Jehovah] had respect unto Abel, and
to his offering: but unto Cain, and to his offering.
He had not respect. — g 541-6.
8 Cain rose up against Abel his brother, and slew him.
— g 541-14.
9 And the Lord [Jehovah] said unto Cain, Where is
Abel thy brother ? And he said, I know not : Am
I my brother's keeper? — g- 541-19.
10, 11 And He [Jehovah] said, . . . The voice of thy brother's
blood crieth unto Me from the ground. And now
art thou cursed from the earth. — gr 541-27.
4; 15 And the Lord [Jehovah] said unto him. Therefore
whosoever slayeth Cain, vengeance shall be taken
on him sevenfold. And the Lord [Jehovah] set a
mark upon Cain, lest any finding him should kill
him.— gr 542-14.
4.- 16 And Cain went out from the presence of the Lord
[Jehovah], and dwelt in the land of Nod. — 9- 542-
27.
5 .- 24 " walked with God," — / 214-6.
6 .■ 3 " And the Lord said. My spirit shall not always strive
with man, for that he also is flesh," — b 320-12.
"for man's sake." — b 338-29.
" Whoso sheddeth man's blood, by man shall his
blood be shed." — a 30-15.
8 " Let there be no strife, I pray thee, between me and
thee, and between my herdmen and thy herdmen ;
for we be brethren." — t 444-25.
25 " Shall not the Judge of all the earth do right ? " —
% 442-4.
32 .• 26 " Let me go, for the day breaketh ; " — 6 308-24.
32 .-27 " ^Vhat is thy name ? " — 6 308-29.
32 ; 28 " as a prince " — 6 308-30.
32 .• 28 " power with God and with men."— b 308-31.
32 .• 29 " Tell me, I pray thee, thy name ; "— 6 308-32.
Bxodus
4.-
4.-
8. -21
9.- 6
13 .•
18:
4; 8
15; 3
15 ; 18
15 .• 26
20; 3
20; 10
" It shall come to pass, if they will not believe thee,
neither hearken to the voice of the first sign, that
they will believe the voice of the latter sign." —
b 321-27.
And I a/ppeared unto Abraham, wnto Isaac, and
unto Jacob by the name of God Almighty ; but by
My name Jehovah was I not known to them. —
g 501-*.
" a man of war," — g- 524-10.
"the Lord shall reign forever." — prp/vii-20.
" I am the Lord that healeth thee,'' — 6 276-2.
" Thou Shalt have no other gods before me." — a 19-
29; 6 280-18; 340-15; r 467-3.
" Stranger that is within thy gates,"- s 146-20.
SCRIPTURAL
601
QUOTATIONS
£xodus
20 .• 13
20 ; 14
20 .-15
33:20
14
• 1
18
14
19
26
22
21
33
24
34.
3
38
7
38.
28
38.
32
38
32
42.
6
Psalms
8
.- 6
" Thou Shalt not kill."— w 56-19.
" Thou Shalt not commit adultery," —m 56-18.
" Thou Shalt not steal." — s 112-31.
"Thou canst not see My face; for there shall no
man see Me, and live. — s 140-5.
Deuteronomy
4 ; 35 " The Lord He is God [good] ; there is none else be-
side Him." — p 414^-21.
6.4 " Hear, O Israel : the Lord our God is one Lord." —
c 256-12.
29 .• 20 " The anger of the Lord." — b 293-25.
I Kings
19 .-12 " still, small voice "~b 323-29 ; p 367-25 ; ap 559-8.
Job
3.- 25 "The thing which I greatly feared is come upon
me." — p 411-1.
4 • 17, 18 Shall mortal man be more just than God ?
Shall man be more pure than his Maker V
Behold, He putteth no trust in His ministering
spirits.
And His angels He chargeth with frailty o 360-24.
(The above reference is from the translation of the
late Rev. George R. Noyes, D.D.)
11 .• 7 " Canst thou by searching find out God ? " — 6 322-31 ;
ff 551-26.
14.- 1 " Man that is bom of a woman is of few days, and
full of trouble." —g 552-14.
" of few days, and full of trouble." —^ 536-21.
" king of terrors " — b 289-15.
" In my flesh shall I see God," — 6 320-25.
" acquaint now thyself with Him, and be at peace."
— b 324-12.
" I have found a ransom." — 6 276-3.
" The ear trieth words, as the mouth tasteth meat."
— s 115-8.
" the morning stars sang together." — (7 509-22.
" who hath begotten the drops of dew," — c 257-19,
" forth Mazzaroth in his season," — c 257-20.
" Arcturus with his sons." — c 257-21.
" I have heard of Thee by the hearing of the ear : but
now mine eye seeth Thee." — c 262-17.
" Thou madest him to have dominion over the works
of Thy hands. Thou hast put all things under his
feet."— pA 200-13.
14 .• 2 " children of men," — s 148-9 ; p 409-22 ; t 444-29.
17 .• 15 As for me, I will behold Thy face in righteousness :
I shall be satisfied, when I awake, with Thy like-
ness, —ph 190-28.
19.- 7 "making wise the simple." — o 342-4.
19 : 8 " rejoicing the heart." — c 266-2.
23:1- 6 [Divine love] is my shepherd; I shall not want.
[Love] maketh me to lie down in green pastures:
[LOVE] leadeth me beside the still waters.
[Love] restoreth my soul [spiritual sense] : [love]
leadeth me in the paths of righteousness for His
name's sake.
1:ea,, though I walk through the valley of the shadow
of death, I will fear no evil : for [love] is with
me; [love's] rod and [love's] staff they comfort
me.
[Love] prepareth a table before me in the presence
of mine enemies : [love] anointeth my head with
oil ; my cup runneth over.
Surely goodness and mercy shall follow me all the
days of my life ; and I will dwell in the house [the
consciousness] of [love] forever. — ap 578-5.
23.' 2 "green pastures, . . . beside the still waters." —
fir 514-13.
23 ; 4 " Though I walk through the valley of the shadow
of death, I will fear no evil." — gl 596-21.
29-2 " the beauty of holiness," — s 135-12.
36 ■ 9 For with Thee is the fountain of life ;
In Thy light shall we see light, —p/t 190-30.
" light shall we see light ; " —gr 510-10.
" The meek shall inherit the earth." — g 516-14.
"like a green bay tree; " — pr 5-19.
Why art thou cast doivn, O my soul {sense] ?
And ivhy art thou disquieted within me '
Hope thou in God; for I shall yet praise Him,
Who is the health of m,y countenance and my Ood.
— j)362-*.
" God is our refuge and strength, a very present help
in trouble." — t 444^11.
46 ; 1 "a very present help in trouble." —pr 13-1 ; / 202-27.
46: 6 " He uttered His voice, the earth melted." — sp 97-
26.
48 .• 1 Great is the Lord, and greatly to be praised in the
city of our God, in the mountain of His holiness.
— ap5.58-*.
48 : 2 " Beautiful for situation, the joy of the whole earth,
is mount Zion, on the sides of the north, the city
of the great King." — ap 575-22.
36: 9
37 ; 11
37:35
42 . 11
46: 1
Psalms
50 : 10
51: 5
78 : 19
" the cattle upon a thousand hills." — g 514-16.
" shapen in iniquity ; " — g 540-29.
"Can God furnish a table in the wilderness?" —
s 135-19.
89 : 50, 51 Remsmber, Lord, the reproach of Thy servants ;
how I do bear in my bosom the reproach of all
the mighty people; wherewith Thine enemies
have reproached, O Lord; wherewith they have
reproached the footsteps of Thine anointed. —
/ 201-*.
91: 6 "the pestilence that walketh in darkness, . . . the
destruction that wasteth at noonday." — m 56-16,
93 : 2 Thy throne is established of old :
Thou art from everlasting. — c 255-*.
93: 4 "The Lord on high is mightier than the noise ot
many waters, yea, than the mighty waves of the
sea.'' — s' 505-18.
102:26 "As a vesture Shalt Thou change them and they
shall be changed." — s 125-24.
103 : 15, 16 " As for man, his days are as grass : as a flower of
the field, so he flourisheth. For the wind passeth
over it, and it is gone; and the place thereof
shall know it no more." ~ph 190-23; r 476-24.
107:20 He sent His word, and healed them, and delivered
them from their destructions. ~ph 165-*.
" The fear of the Lord is the beginning of wisdom,"
— p 373-15.
"What ailed thee, O thou sea, that thou fleddest?
Thou Jordan, that thou wast driven back? Ye
mountains, that ye skipped like rams, and ye little
hills, like Iambs? Tremble, thou earth, at the
presence of the Lord, at the presence of the God
of Jacob." — s 135-1.
" The right hand of the Lord is exalted." — a 38-16.
" the Lord shall reign forever." —pref vii-20.
Proverbs
4: 18 " unto the perfect day." —r 496-13; ap 562-20.
9 : 9 Give instruction to a wise man, and he will be yet
wiser : teach a just man, and he will increase in
learning. — 1 443-*.
" As he thinketh in his heart, so is he." — sp 89-13:
/ 213-4 ;p 383-28.
23 : 27 " strange woman " — p 362-6.
28:13 "He that covereth his sins shall not prosper: but
whoso confesseth and forsaketh them shall have
mercy." — t 448-17.
30: 4 "wind in His fists; "—p/i 192-18.
Ecclesiastes
1:2 " All is vanity." —/ 239-32.
9: 8 " let thy garments be always white." — c 267-26.
11 : 3 " In the place where the tree f alleth, there it shall
be." — 6 291-19.
12: 1 "I have no pleasure in them." — s 107-18.
12 : 1^ " Let us hear the conclusion of the whole matter :
Fear God, and keep His commandments: for this
is the whole duty of man." — 6 340-6.
Song" of Solomon
5:16 "altogether lovely; " — pr 3-14.
7 : 12 Let us get up early to the vineyards : let us see if the
vine flourish, whether the tender grape appear,
and the pomegranates bud forth. — fr 600-*.
111:10
114:5- 7
118 : 16
146 : 10
23:
Isaiah
1: 5
8:19
9: 6
11.- 6
28:10
40:31
40:31
52:
7
52:
7
53:
1
53:
3
53:
3
53:
4
53:
5
53: 7
" Sick, and the whole heart faint; " —/ 219-12.
And when they shall say unto you,
Seek unto them that have familiar spirits.
And unto ivizards that peep and that mutter ;
Should not a people seek unto their God ' — sp 70-*.
" Unto us a child is bom, . . . and his name shall be
called Wonderful." — s 109-26.
The wolf also shall dwell with the lamb.
And the leopard shall lie down with the kid ;
And the calf and the young lion, and the fatling to-
gether;
And a little child shall lead them. — g 514-22.
For precept must be upon precept, precept upon pre-
cept; line upon line, line upon line; here a little,
and there a little. — r 465-*.
" They that wait upon the Lord . . . shall run, and
not be weary; and they shall walk, and not faint."
—/ 218-27.
" run, and not be weary; . . . walk, and not faint," —
/ 254-3.
" I make peace, and create evil. I the Lord do all
these things ; " — g 540-5.
" beautiful upon the mountains," — p 442-14.
" that bringeth good tidings." — p 442-15.
" the arm of the Lord " — a 24-11.
" Despised and rejected of men," — a 20-16; 52-13.
" man of sorrows " — a 42-9 ; 52-19.
" stricken, smitten of God." — a 49-32.
" with his stripes [the rejection of error] we are
healed." —a 20-15.
" He opened not his mouth." — a 48-19.
SCRIPTURAL
602
QUOTATIONS
Isaiah
63.- 7 " opened not his mouth." — ap 564-18.
63." 7 " He is brought as a lamb to the slaughter, and as a
sheep before her shearers is dumb, so he openeth
not his mouth." — a 50-1.
63 .- 8 " Who shall declare his generation ? " — a 50-3.
65 ; 1 " Ho, every one that thirsteth, come ye to the waters."
—pr 13-3.
66; 7 "Let the wicked forsake his way, and the unrighteous
man his thoughts." —/ 239-14.
55 ; 7 " forsake his way, and the unrighteous man his
thoughts." —s 139-1.
Jeremiah
5.- 19 "strange gods. " — fir 524-7.
31:34 "they shall all know Me [God], from the least of
Uiem unto the greatest." — /242-^.
Lamentations
3; 35 "aside the right of a man before the face of the
Most High,'*^— a 49-31.
Ezekiel
18 ; 2 " the fathers have eaten sour grapes, and the chil-
dren's teeth are set on edge." — ^'211-19.
21 .• 27 " He come whose right it is.^' — / 223-32.
Daniel
4 .■ 35 " doeth according to His will in the army of heaven,
and among the inhabitants of the earth ; and none
can stay His hand, or say unto Him, What doest
Thou?'' — e 256-20.
7: 9 " the Ancient of days." — s 146-28.
Hahakkuk
1.13 "of purer eyes than to behold evil," —/ 243-22;
o 357-4.
NEW TESTAMENT
Matthew
1 .• 23 " God with us," —pre/ xi-16 ; s 107-8.
2.- 9 " where the young child was," — ph 191-11.
3; 3 " the voice of one crying in the wilderness "—/ 208-
19.
3.- 10 " [It] is hewn down."— j>r 6-28.
3; 15 " Suffer it to be so now: for thus it becometh us to
fulfil all righteousness." — m 56-3.
4 ; 4 " Man shall not live by bread alone, but by every
word that proceedeth out of the mouth of God,''
— p 410-10.
6.- 8 "Blessed are the pure in heart: for they shall see
God." — 6 324-5; o 341-9.
5 .• 13 "Ye are the salt of the earth." — b 367-18.
S ; 13 " lost his savour ; " — s 153-7.
5 .• 14 " Ye are the light of the world. A city that is set
on an hill cannot be hid." — ft 367-19.
6 .• 17 " I am not come to destroy, but to fulfil. " — r 474-20.
6.- 25 "Agree with thine adversary quickly, whiles thou
art in the way with him." — p 390-18.
6 .• 25 " adversary quickly," — s 161-32.
5 .• 26 " the uttermost farthing. " —pr 5-11.
5.- 38 " An eye for an eye," — a 30-15.
6.- 39 "Whosoever shall smite thee on thy right cheek,
turn to him the other also." — i 444-19.
5 ; 48 " Be ye therefore perfect, even as your Father which
is in heaven is perfect ! " — a 37-28 ; c 259-19.
6 .• 48 "Be ye therefore perfect," — / 253-32.
6/48 " Father which is in heaven is perfect." — r 485-23.
6.- 6 "When thou prayest, enter into thy closet, and,
when thou hast shut thy door, pray to thy Father
which is in secret; and thy Father, which seeth in
secret, shall reward thee openly."— pr 14^31.
6; 7 " vain repetitions," — pr 13-9.
6 ; 8 Vour Father knoweth what things ye have need of,
before ye ask Him. —pr 1-*.
6; 9 "After this manner therefore pray ye,"— pr 16-9.
6 ; 9 Our Father which art in heaven, Hallowed be Thy
name. — pr 16-26.
6 .• 10 Thy kingdom come. — pr 16-30.
6; 10 Thy will be done in earth, as it is in heaven.— pr
17-1.
6 .• 10 "in earth, as it is in heaven." — b 339-24.
6 .- 11 Give us this day our daily bread ; —pr 17-4.
6.- 12 And forgive us our debts, as we forgive our debtors.
—pr 17-6.
6 .• 12 " Forgive us our debts," —pr 11-2.
6 .• 13 And lead us not into temptation, but deliver us from
evil;— pr 17-8.
6.- 13 For Thine is the kingdom, and the power, and the
glory, forever. — pr 17-12.
6 .• 13 " Deliver us from evil," — pr 16-15.
6.- 19 " where moth and rust doth corrupt." — / 241-5.
6.- 21 " Where your treasure is, there will your heart be
also." —ph 181-29 ; c 262-25.
6 ; 22 " the light of the body is the eye," — p 393-25.
6 .• 24 " No man can serve two masters." — / 201-5.
6;24 " serve two masters." — pr 14-5.
6 ; 24 " hold to the one, and despise the other." — ph 182-13.
6 : 25 Therefore I say unto yon, Take no thought for your
life, lohat ye sliaU eat, or what ye shall drink ; nor
yet for your body, ivhat ye shall put on. Is not
the life more than meat, and the body than rai-
ment? — ph 165-*.
6 .• 25 " thought for your life, what ye shall eat, or what ye
shall drink ''^; —w 62-13.
6 .• 25 " for your body what ye shall put on," — m 62-14.
6; 25 " Take no thought for your life, what ye shall eat,
or what ye shall drink." —ph 170-16; 7 530-8.
6 .• 25 " Take no thought for your life," — / 228-20 ; p 365-9.
7 ; 1 " Judge not, that ye be not judged, " — t 443-12.
7:2 " With what measure ye mete, it shall be measured
to you again." — a 37-3.
7.' 5 "First cast out the beam out of thine own eye; and
Matthew
then Shalt thou see clearly to cast out the mote
out of thy brother's eye." — t 455-14.
7 .- 6 " Give not that which is holy unto the dogs, neither
cast ye your pearls before swine. " — 6 272-17.
7 ; 13 " wide is the gate, and broad is the way, that leadeth
to destruction, and many there be which go in
thereat." — < 451-12.
7 .• 16 " Do men gather grapes of thorns? " —g 539-23.
7:20 Wherefore by their fruits ye shall know them. —
//• 600-*.
7 .• 20 " By their fruits ye shall know them " — o 342-27.
7 : 29 " as one having authority." — pr 14^30.
8 .• 10 " I have not found so great faith, no, not in Israel."
— s 133-6.
8.- 22 " Follow me; and let the dead bury their dead." —
o 355-10.
8 ; 29 "Art thou [Truth] come hither to torment us before
the time?" — s 129-15.
9 ; 6 " the Son of man ," — r 482-16.
10 ; 8 Heal the sick ! — a 37-30 ; s 138-29.
10 .-26 "there is nothing covered that shall not be re-
vealed." — pr 8-17.
10 .• 28 " Fear him which is able to destroy both soul and
body in hell," — p/i. 196-11.
10 .-33 " Whosoever shall deny me before men, him will I
also deny before my Father which is in heaven."
2> 372-25.
11 ; 3 " Art thou lie that should come ? " — s 131-31 ; 133-2.
11 .■ 4- 6 " Go and show John again those things which ye do
hear and see : the blind receive their sight and the
lame walk, the lepers are cleansed, and the deaf
hear, the dead are raised up, and the poor have
the gospel preached to them. And blessed is he,
whosoever shall not be offended in me."— s 132-4.
11 .- 19 " friend of publicans and sinners." — a 53-1.
11 .• 19 " wisdom is justified of her children." — b 317-10.
12 .• 13 " Stretch forth thine hand," — p 398-14.
12 .• 13 " was restored whole, like as the other." — p 398-14.
12 .■ 26 " knew their thoughts, " — sp 85-16.
12 .• 25 " kingdom divided against itself," — p 388-19.
12 .• 25 " brought to desolation." — p 388-20.
12 : 27 " If I by Beelzebub cast out devils, by whom do your
children cast them out? " — p 422-2.
12 .• 29 " How can one enter into a strong man's house and
spoil his goods, except he first bind the strong
man?"— p 399-29.
12 .• 29 " the strong man," — p 400^ ; 400-7.
12 .• 33 " the tree is known by his fruit " — ft 299-22.
12 .• 48 " Who is my mother, and who are my brethren," —
a 31-6.
12 .-50 "For whosoever shall do the will of my Father
which is in heaven, the same is my brother, and
sister, and mother." — c 267-15.
13 ; 15 " This people's heart is waxed gross, and their ears
are dull of hearing, and their eyes they have
closed ; lest at any time they should see with their
eyes, and hear with their ears, and should under-
stand with their heart, and should be converted,
and I should heal them.' — o 350-18.
13 .• 33 The kingdom, of heaven is like unto leaven, which a
woman took, and hid in three measures of meal,
till the whole was leavened. — s 107-*.
13 .-33 "leaven, which a woman took, and hid in three
measures of meal, till the whole was leavened," —
s 117-32.
13 .• 35 " secret from the foundation of the world,"— b 317-1.
13 .• 58 " because of their unbelief " — p 401-1.
15: 14 " If the blind lead the blind, both shall fall into the
ditch."— / 223-18.
15 .• 19, 20 For out of the heart proceed eiM thoughts, murders,
adulteries, fornications, thefts, false untness, blas-
phemies: these are the things which defile a m,an.
— an 100-*.
SCRIPTURAL
603
QUOTATIONS
16 ; 14
16 .15
16 .16
16 .17
16 .-23
16 .23
17 .11
19 .19
19 .-24
20 .• 16
21 .• 31
Matthew
16/ 3 "O ye hypocrites! ye can discern the face of the
sky; but can ye not discern the signs of the
times ?" — sp 85-21.
16.- 3 " Ye can discern the face of the sky; but can ye not
discern the signs of the times ?" — g 509-31.
16 .■ 13 " Whom do men say that I, the Son of man, am ? "
— s 136-11.
'Some say that thou art John the Baptist; some,
Elias; and others, Jeremias, or one of the pro-
phets."— s 130-14.
' But whom say ye that I am ? " — s 137-9.
' Thou art the Christ, the Son of the living God ! " —
s 137-17.
'Blessed art thou, Simon Bar-jona: for flesh and
blood hath not revealed it unto thee, but my
Father which is in heaven ; " — s 137-22.
16 ; 18 " And I say also unto thee. That thou art Peter; and
upon this rock [the meaning of the Greek word
pet.ros, or stone] I will build ray church; and the
gates of hell \_hades, the under-world, or the grave]
shall not prevail against it." — s 137-29.
" Get thee behind me, Satan."— pr 7-2.
" Thou art an offence unto me." —pr 6-25.
" Elias truly shall first come and restore all things."
— firi 585-13.
19; 6 What therefore God hath joined together, let not
man put asunder. — m 56-*.
" Love thy neighbor as thyself ; " — s 138-29 ; 6 340-25.
"easier for a camel to go through the eye of a
needle,"— / 241-31; t 449-9.
"The last shall be first, and the first last," — s 116-8.
" The publicans and the harlots go into the kingdom
of God before you." — a 20-7.
21 .-42 " the stone which the builders rejected " — s 139-26.
21.- 42 " the head of the corner." —s 139-27.
21.- 44 " but on whomsoever it shall fall, it ■vfill grind him
to powder." —p 380-6.
"Many are called, but few are chosen." — a 27-25.
" unto Caesar the things which are Caesar's ; and unto
God the things that are God's." — a 20-1 ; g 540-17.
" Ye do err, not knowing the Scriptures." — b 272-9.
In the resurrection they neither marry, nor are
given in m,arriage, but are as the angels of Ood
in heaven. — m 56-*.
" given in marriage " — m 69-11.
" love the Lord thy God with all thy heart, and with
all thy soul, and with all thy mind " —pr 9-17.
" Thou Shalt love thy neighbor as thyself." —r 467-8.
" Call no man your father upon the earth : for one is
your Father, which is in heaven." — a 31-4.
" These ought ye to have done, and not to leave the
other undone." — sp 85-29.
23 .- 27 " like unto whited sepulchres . . . full ... of all
uncleanness. " — pr 8-9.
24 .■ 21 " great tribulation such as was not since the begin-
ning of the world; " — s 129-13.
24/36 "but of that day and hour, knoweth no man." —
6 292-3.
25 ; 12 "I know you not." — / 238-15.
25 ; 21 " faithful over a few things," — b 323-17.
" Well done, good and faithful servant," — a 44-3.
" Thou hast been faithful over a few things, I will
make thee ruler over many," — ap 569-6.
" As they were eating, Jesus" took bread, and blessed
it and brake it, and gave it to the disciples, and
said. Take, eat; this is my body. And he took the
cup, and gave thanks, and gave it to them saying,
Drmk ye all of it." — a 32-15.
" Drink ye all of it." — a 33-17.
" Could ye not watch with me one hour ? " — a 48-3.
" They that take the sword shall perish with the
sword." — o' 542-18.
27 / 42 " He saved others ; himself he cannot save." — a 49-
29.
" My God, why hast Thou forsaken me ?" — a 50-8.
" Lo, I am with you alway, even unto the end of the
world."- i 446-22.
" Lo, I am with you alway," — b 317-13.
22/14
22/21
22-29
22/30
22/30
22/37
22/39
23/ 9
23:23
25/23
25/23
26 / 26, 27
26:27
26 : 40
26/52
27:46
28/20
28/20
Mark
3/24
If a kingdom be divided against itself, that king-
dom cannot stand."— / 252-2.
the sower " — b 272-13.
Peace, be still." — s 144-22.
Damsel, I say unto thee, arise ! "—p 398-12.
Be not afraifl!"- p 410-30.
Having eyes, see ye not ?" — gl 586-5.
Having ears, hear ye not?" — gl 585-3.
O faithless generation," — s 148-2.
Lord, I believe; help thou mine unbelief! " — a 23-
27.
9:25 "Thou dumb and deaf spirit, I charge thee, come
out of him, and enter no more into him." —
p 398-2.
9/26 "the spirit [error] cried, and rent him sore and
4/14
4:39
5:41
6:50
8:18
8:18
9:19
9/24
Mark
10 : 27
11 / 23, 24
12 : 30
13 : 32
13 : 32
15:34
15:34
16:15
16 : 15
16:15
16 / 17, 18
16/17,18
16/17,18
16/17
16:17
16 : 17
16 / 17
16 : 20
16:20
liUke
1:33
2:14
2:49
4/18
6/38
6:38
7:22
7:34
7:42
7:43
7:48
8: 5
8:15
8/45
8:45
8:52
9: 9
9:29
10 / 17
10 / 19
10/21
11 / 14
11 : 15
12:22
12 . 32
13/16
14/10
17/21
17 / 21
18/ 8
came out of him, and he was as one dead," —
p 398-4.
" with God all things are possible," — / 232-9.
For verily I say unto you. That whosoever shall say
unto this mountain. Be thourem,oved, and be thou
cast into the sea ; and shall not doubt in his heart,
but shall believe that those things which he saith
shall come to pass ; he shall have whatsoever he
saith. Therefore I say unto you, What things so-
ever ye desire when ye pray, believe that ye re-
ceive them, and ye shall have them. — j/r 1-*.
"love the Lord thy God with all thy heart, and with
all thy soul, and with all thy mind " —pr 9-17.
"knoweth no man . . . neitner the Son, but the
Father." —sp 77-15.
" the Son but the Father; "—/ 233-12.
" Eloi, Eloi, lama sabachthani ?" — a 51-1.
" My God, why hast Thou forsaken me ? " — a 50-8.
" Go ye into all the world, and preach the gospel to
every creature ! " — o 37-29; s 138-27.
" Go ye into all the world, and preach the gospel," —
o 342-10.
"Preach the gospel to every creature." — p 418-27.
And these signs shall follow them that believe : In
my name shall they cast out devils: they shall
speak with new tongues ; they shall take up ser-
pents ; and if they drink any deadly thxng, it
shall not hurt them ; they shall lay hands on the
sick, and they shall recover. — p 362-*.
" These signs shall follow them that believe, . . .
they shall take up serpents, and if they drink any
deadly thing, it shall not htirt them. They shall
lay hands on the sick, and they shall recover." —
b 328-22.
"These signs shall follow them that believe; . . .
they shall lav hands on the sick, and they shall
recover." — a 38-10; o 359-26.
" These signs shall follow them that believe." — a 52-
28.
" them that believe " — a 38-14.
" They shall speak with new tongues." — o 349-22.
" new tongues ; " —/ 210-1.
" with signs following." — »rlO-ll.
" signs following, " — s 110-29 ; 117-12.
" of his kingdom there shall be no end,"-^ap 565-15.
"on earth peace, good-will toward men." — s 160-7 :
/ 226-1 7.
" Father's business." — a 52-1.
To preach deliverance to the captives [of sense].
And recovering of sight to the blind.
To set at liberty them that are bruised, —pre/ xl-19.
" shall be measured to you again,"— pr 5-11.
"and running over." — pr 5-12.
" Go your way, and tell John what things ye have
seen and heard ; how that the blind see, the lame
walk, the lepers are cleansed, the deaf hear, the
dead are raised, to the poor the gospel is preached."
— a 27-3.
" friend of publicans and sinners." — a 53-1.
" Which of them will love him most ? " — p 363-18.
" He to whom he forgave most." —p 363-20.
" Thy sins are forgiven." — p 363-23.
" the fowls of the air,"— / 237-12.
" honest and good heart " — b 272-6.
" Who touched me ? " — sp 86-1.
" The multitude throng thee." — sp 86-3.
" she is not dead, but sleepeth," — p 398-11.
" John have I beheaded : but who is this ? " — s 136-27.
" white and glistering," — c 267-25.
" Even the devils are subject unto us through thy
name." — a 49-5.
Behold, I give unto you power . . . over all the
power of the enemy: and nothing shall by any
means hurt you. — p 438-5.
" 1 thank Thee, O Father, Lord of heaven and earth,
that Thou hast hid these things from the wise and
prudent, and hast revealed them unto babes : even
so, Father, for so it seemed good in Thy sight." —
8 131-19.
" it came to pass, when the devil was gone out, the
dumb spake." — s 135-16.
" He casteth out devils through Beelzebub," — a 52-
32.
" Take no thought . . . for the body." — p 382-11.
" Fear not, little flock; for it is your Father's good
pleasure to give you the kingdom." — p 442-27.
"whom Satan hath bound," — r495-9.
"go up higher." — pr 11-10.
"The kingdom of God is within you;" — r 476-29;
ap 573-S.
" is within you," — ap 576-21.
" When the' Son of man cometh, shall he find faith
on the earth ? " — s 132-26.
SCRIPTURAL
604
QUOTATIONS
liuke
18.11
18 ; IT
19 : 13
20 .-34, 36
20:35
22 .18
22 .-42
24 .-39
24 .■ 39
John
1.- 3
1.- 3
1.- 3
I- 3
1.- 4
1: 4
1.- 5
1:6,8
1.11
1:14
1;29
2.19
3.- 8
4:23
4:23
4:29
4:29
5:14
6:17
6:18
6:19
6:26
6:33
6:50
6:63
6:7«
7:16,17
7:23
7:24
8:11
» 43, 44
8:44
8:44
8:44
8:44
8:44
8:46,46
8 : 51, 52
" not as other men " — pr 9-1.
" Whosoever shall not receive the kingdom of God
as a little child, shall in no wise enter therein."
— p-dS,2-'i2.
" Occupy till I come ! " — a 22-13.
" The children of this world marry, and are given
in marriage : But they which shall be accounted
worthy to obtain that world, and the resurrection
from the dead, neither marry, nor are given in
marriage." — m 69-26.
" given in marriage " — m 69-11.
For I say unto you, I will not drink of the fruit of
the vine, until the kingdom of God shall come. —
a 18-*.
" Not my will, but Thine, be done ! " — a 33-19.
" Spirit hath not flesh and bones, as ye see me have."
— a 45-27.
" flesh and bones." — b 313-30.
All things were m,ade by Him,; and unthout Him,
was not anything made that was made. —/ 231-31;
r 480-26; <;501-*.
"and without Him [the logos, or word"] was not
anything made that was made." — gr 525-18.
" was not anything made that was made." —b 335-
" that was made." — c 267-10.
In Him was life ; and the life wa^ the light of m,en.
— g 501-*.
" the light of men." — ap 561-29.
"shineth in darkness, and the darkness compre-
hended it not." — /> 325-31.
" There was a man sent from God ... to bear wit-
ness of that Light. " — ap 561-30.
" He came unto uis own, and his own received him
not." — s 131-17.
" The Word was made flesh." — o 350-24.
" the Lamb of God; " — s 132-31.
" Destroy this temple, and in three days I will raise
it up." — a 27-12; b 314-14; r 494-2.
" The wind [pneuma^ bloweth where it listeth. . . .
So is every one that is born of the Spirit [pneu-
may — gl 598-3.
"tell whence it cometh." — sp 78-28.
" The hour cometh, and now is, when the true wor-
shippers shall worship the Father in spirit and in
truth." — a 31-26; sp 93-5.
"The true worshippers shall worship the Father in
spirit and in truth." — s 140-20.
" Come, see a man, which told me all things that
ever I did : is not this the Christ T' — sp 85-12.
" Is not this the Christ? " — s 133-4.
" Thou art whole ! "—p 391-5.
"My Father worketh hitherto, and I work." —
sp 79-19.
" himself equal with God," — s 133-24.
" Then answered Jesus and said unto them : "Verily,
verily I say unto you, the Son can do nothing of
himself, but what he seeth the Father do : for what
things soever He doeth, these also doeth the Son
likewise." — 6 305-15.
" Life in Himself," — o 357-29.
" which cometh down from heaven," — a 35-26.
" It is the spirit that quickeneth ; the flesh proflteth
nothing." — o 356-15.
" Have not I chosen you twelve, and one of you is a
devil."— !7 554-22.
" My doctrine is not mine, but His that sent me. If
any man will do His will, he shall know of the
doctrine, whether it be of God, or whether I speak
of myself."— .s 109-28.
" every whit whole." —p 371-31.
" judge righteous judgment," —« 444-18.
" Go, and sin no more." — pr 11-4.
" Why do ye not understand my speech ? Even be-
cause ye cannot hear my word. Ye are of your
father, the devil [evil], and the lusts of your
father ye will do. He was a murderer from the
beginnmg, and abode not in the truth, because
there is no truth in him. When he speaketh a lie,
he speaketh of his own : for he is a liar, and the
father of it." — b 292-20.
"He was a murderer from the beginning, ... he is
a liar and the father of it." — ap 580-30.
" a murderer from the beginning." — s»89-31 ; »441-
32; g 539-3.
" Ye are of your father, the devil." — j? 554-25.
" He is a liar, and the father of it." —g 554-21.
" a liar, and the father of it." — o 357-7.
And, because I tell you the truth, ye believe me not.
Which of you convinceth m,e of sin ? And if I say
the truth, why do ye not believe me ? — o 341-*.
Verily, verily, I say unto you. If a m,an keep my \
John
8:51
8:58
10:13
11:25
11:26
14:
14:
14:16
14:26
14:28
15 : 18
saying, he shall never see death. Then said the
Jews unto him. Now we know that thou hast a
devil. — sp 70-*.
" If a man keep my saying, he shall never see death ! "
—/ 217-12; P&8-7; 429-31; 438-7.
" Before Abraham was, I am ; " — b 333-29.
" The hireling fleeth, because he is an hireling, and
careth not for the sheep." — f 464-26.
10 : 30 "I and my Father are one. " — a 26-12 ; b 315-3 ; 333-
29; 361-15.
11 : 11 " Our friend Lazarus sleepeth; but I go, that I may
awake him outof sleep." — sp 75-12.
the resurrection and the life " — a 31-16 ; b 292-7.
Whosoever liveth and believeth in me shall never
die,"— p/i 170-10; 6 315-1; (see afeo 6 324-32).
11 : 42 " I knew that Thou hearest me always ; " — s 134-26.
12 : 38 " the arm of the Lord " — a 24-11.
14: 6 "I am the way, the truth, and the life." — a 26-11;
6 320-3.
14 : 6 " the way, the truth, and the life," — o 353-10.
14: 6 " I am the way." — 6 2S6-11.
"the way." — a 30-13; 39-15; 46-25; r 482-15; .7 535-18.
" No man cometh unto the Father [the divine Prin-
ciple of being] but by me," — 6 286-9.
14 : 12 " He that believeth on me, the works that I do shall
he do also; . . . because I go unto mv Father," —
pr 14-19. ' '
14 : 12 " He that believeth on me, the works that I do shall
he do also." — a 42-30 ; 52-27; s«93-4; 6 326-4.
14 : 15 " If ye love me, keep my commandments." — pr 4-11 ;
a 25-20;/ 241-21.
" He shall give you another Comforter, that he may
abide with yoxi. forever." — a 55-27.
"But the Comforter . . . shall teach you all things."
— c 271-20.
" My Father is greater than I." — 6 333-30.
" If the world hate you, ye know that it hated me
before it hated you ; " — 6 317-12.
15 : 25 " They hated me without a cause." — ap 564-27.
16 : 2, 3 " They shall put you out of the synagogues ; yea, the
time cometh, that whosoever kiUeth you will think
that he doeth God service ; and these things will
they do unto you, because they have not Known
the Father nor me." — a 31-30.
17 : 3 " This is life eternal, that they might know Thee, the
only true God, and Jesus Christ, whom Thou hast
sent." — « 410-7.
17: 3 " This is life eternal,"- p 410-4.
17 : 20 " Neither pray I for these alone, but for them also
which shall believe on me [understand me]
through their word."- 6 271-17.
17 ; 20 " through their word. ' '— a 38-20.
18 : 11 " Put up thy sword."— a 48-23.
18 : 38 " What is Truth,"— a 48-26 ; / 223-14.
19: 6, 7 " Crucify him, crucify him ... by our law he ought
to die, because he made himself the Son of God."
— sp 94-9.
" Crucify him ! "— s 134-2.
" He made himself the Son of God,"—/ 203-9.
" They parted my raiment among thein, and for my
vesture they did cast lots."— / 242-23.
19 : 30 " He bowed nis head, and gave up the ghost; "—gl
598-11.
Acts
16:31 "Believe . . . and thou shalt be saved !"— a 23-29.
17: 23 " to the unknown God "— p 428-15; gl 596-7.
17 : 23 " Whom therefore ye ignorantly worship. Him de-
clare I unto you." — gl 596-8.
17 : 23 " ignorantly worship,"— p 428-16.
17:28 "For in Him we live, and move, and have our be-
ing." — o 361-19 ; / 208-5.
17: 28 " live, and move, and have our being,"— 7 536-13.
17 ; 28 " For we are also His offspring."— 6 332-8.
20 : 24 " None of these things move me."— o 343-10.
" I was free born."- /227-17.
" Sittest thou to judge . . . after the law, and com-
mandest . . . to be smitten contrary to the law ? "
—p 435-29.
" worthy of death, or of bonds."— p 434-29.
"Go thy way for this time; when I have a conven
lent season I will call for thee."— a 40-6.
26 : 31 " worthy of death, or of bonds."— p 434-29.
Romans
1 : 20 " For the invisible things of Him, from the creation
of the world, are clearly seen, being understood
by the things that are made."— r 479-30.
2:5 " wrath against the day of wrath." —6 339-14.
2 : 23 " Through breaking the law. dishonorest thou God? '■
— 349-5.
" Let God be true, but every [material] man a liar."'
— r 471-20.
" but every [mortal] man a liar." — s 113-24.
" For if, when we were enemies, we were reconciled
to God by the [seeming] death of His Son, much
19: 6
19: 7
19:24
22:28
23: 3
23:29
24:25
3: 4
3: 4
5:10
SCRIPTURAL
605
QUOTATIONS
8 ; 7- 9
8.- 21
S : 22, 23
8:28
8:31
«.■ 38, 39
10; 2
10 ; 14, 15
11. -34
12; 1
12; 1
13; 1
13 ; 10
13 ; 12
14; 1
14 ; 16
2; 2
2; 9
2; 9
7; 34
Romans
more, being reconciled, we shall be saved by his
life." — a 45-10.
5 ; 20 " much more abound." — / 202-26.
7 ; 19 " The good that I would, I do not : but the evil which
I would not, that I do.'' — c 263-17.
8 ; 2 " The law of the Spirit of life in Christ Jesus hath
made me free from the law of sin and death." —
/ 244-11.
8 ; 6 " To be spiritually minded is life." — s» 95-6.
"The carnal mind is enmity against God; for it is
not subject to the law of God, neither indeed can
be. So then they that are in the flesh cannot please
God. But ye are not in the flesh, but in the Spirit,
if so be that the spirit of God dwell in you." —
a 534-18.
"The carnal mind is enmity against God." — s 131-9.
" neither indeed can be; " — r 478-31.
But if the spirit of Him that raised up Jesus from
the dead dwell in you. He that raised up Christ
from the dead shall also quicken your mortal
bodies by His spirit that dwelleth in you. — o 341-*.
" glorious liberty of the children of God, ' ' — / 227-24.
For we know that the ivhole creation groaneth and
travaileth in pain together until now. And not
only they, but ourselves also, which have the
firstfruits of the Spirit, even we ourselves groan
vnthin ourselves, waiting for the adoption, tovrit,
the redemption of our body. — c 255-*.
"All things work together for good to them that
love God, " — « 444-4.
" If God be for us, who can be against us ? " — / 238-
10.
" Neither death, nor life, . . . nor things present,
nor things to come, nor height, nor depth, nor any
otlier creature, shall be able to separate us from
the love of God." — b 304-5.
"a zeal . . . not according to knowledge " —j)r 7-
11.
" How shall they hear without a preacher ? and how
shall they preach, except they be sent?"- c 271-
31.
" the mind of the Lord," —6 291-18.
"Present your bodies a living sacrifice, holy, ac-
ceptable unto God, which is your reasonable ser-
vice." —& 325-21.
" holy, acceptable unto God," — a 34-4.
"powers that be."— /" 249-9.
" IS the fulfilling of the law," —p 435-20.
"the night is far spent, the day is at hand" —
ph 174-12.
" doubtful disputations." — o 342-1.
" be evil spoken of," — pr 4-25.
I Corinthians
1 ; 17 For Christ sent me not to baptize, bvt to preach the
gospel. — a 18-*.
' Christ, and him crucified." — a 39-7.
' eye hath not seen nor ear heard." — 1 459-2.
' eye hath not seen," — g 554-1.
' She that is married careth . . . how she may please
her husband," — m 58-31.
' gods many and lords many." — b 280-16 ; gl 580-8.
' gods many," —p 388-10.
' asking no question for conscience sake."-/ 222-
30.
11 ; 26 " As often as ye eat this bread, and drink this cup,
ye do show the Lord's death till he come." —
a 31-22.
13; 6 "seekethnot her own." — ^538-1.
13; 7 "hopeth all things, endureth all things," —pre/
xii-23.
' If Christ [Truth] be not risen, then is our preach-
ing vain." —?> 324^27.
' As in Adam [error] all die, even so in Christ [Truth]
shall all be made alive." —(7 545-31.
' The last enemy that shall be destroyed is death " —
p 427-13.
' the last enemy that shall be destroyed,"— / 210-9.
' Flesh and blood cannot inherit the kingdom of
God." — b 321^.
' in the twinkling of an eye," — b 291-6.
' when this corruptible shall have put on incorrui>-
tion, and this mortal shall have put on immor-
tality, then shall be brought to pass the saying
that is written. Death is swallowed up in victory.
— s 164-25; r 496-24.
' put on immortality." — c 262-8.
' Where is thy victory ? " — ?• 496-23.
' The sting of death is sin ; and the strength of sin
is the law," — r 496-20.
II Corinthians
3 ; 17 " Where the Spirit of the Lord is, there is liberty."
— /' 227-18; r 481-4.
4 ; 4 " the god of this world," — an 103-3.
5 ; 1 " eternal in the heavens." — t 454-9.
10
15 ; 14
15 ; 22
15/26
15; 26
15; 50
15 • 52
15 -54
15; 54
15:65
16; 56
II Corinthians
5 ; 8 " willing rather to be absent from the body, and to
be present with the Lord." —/ 216-29 ; p 383-10;
gl 581-25.
5 ; 8 " absent from the body " —pr 14-3.
5; 8 "present with the Lord"— pr 14-4, 6.
5 ; 8 " with the Lord " — pr 14-9.
6:16 "Henceforth know we no man after the flesh!" —
/ 217-14.
5 ; 17 " all things are become new. — / 201-9.
6; 2 " Behold, now is the accepted time; behold, 7iow is
the day of salvation," — sp 93-7.
6; 2 " iVow," cried the apostle, " is the accepted time; be-
hold, now is the day of salvation," — a 39-18.
6:14 "What communion hath light with darkness? —
a 539-24.
6 ; 15 And what concord hath Christ with Belial ? "— / 216-
26; gr 539-25.
6 ; 17 " Come out from among them, and be ye separate,"
—/ 238-6.
Galatians
1 ; 11, 12 But I certify you, brethren, that the gospel which was
preached of me is not after man. For I neither
received it of man, neither was I taught it, but by
the revelation of Jesus Christ, —s 107-*.
1 ; 15, 16 " But when it pleased God, who separated me from
my mother's womb, and called me by His grace,
. . . Iconferrednotwithfleshandblood." — r 478-
27.
5:7 " Who did hinder you, that ye should not obey the
truth?" — 6 326-21.
5 ; 16 " Walk in the Spirit, and ye shall not fulfil the lust
of the flesh." —/• 223-2.
5 ; 17 " The flesh lusteth against the Spirit, and the Spirit
against the flesh." — o 347-1.
5 : 17 " flesh lusteth against the Spirit." —ph 167-20.
5 ; 19 " Now the works of the flesh are manifest, which are
these ; Adultery, fornication, uncleanness, lascivi-
ousness, — an 106-20.
5:20,21 idolatry, witchcraft, hatred, variance, emulations,
wrath, strife, seditions, heresies, envyings, mur-
ders, drunkenness, revellingsand such like : of the
which I tell you before, as I have also told you in
time past, that they which do such things shall
not inherit the kingdom of God. —an 106-22.
5 ; 22, 23 But the fruit of the Spirit is love, joy, peace, long-
suflfering, gentleness, goodness, faith, meekness,
temperance: against such there is no law." —
an 106-26.
5; 24 And they that are Christ's have crucified the flesh
with the affections and lusts. — a 18-*.
6; 3 " For if a man think himself to be something, when
he is nothing, he deceiveth himself." — o 345-26.
6:7 " Whatsoever a man soweth, that shall he also reap."
p 405-17; (7 537-13.
6:9 " not be weary in well doing." -sp 79-2©.
Ephesians
2; 12 " having no hope, and without God in the world; "
— r 486-31.
3; 7 " the gift of the grace of God given unto me by the
efl'ectual working of His power." — s 108-3.
4; 13 "we all come in the unity of the faith, and of the
knowledge of the Son of God, unto a perfect man,
unto the measure of the stature of the fulness of
Christ" — <7 519-18.
6 ; 12 " spiritual wickedness in high places." — ap 563-30.
Philippians
2 ; 5 " Let this Mind be in you, which was also m Christ
Jesus." — 6 276-8.
2; 5 "Mind . . . which was also in Christ Jesus" —
f 243-10.
2 ; 12 " AVork out your own salvation with fear and trem-
bling," — sp 99-5 ; p 442-25.
2 : 12 " Work out your own salvation," — a 22-11.
2. 12 "ownsalvation, with fear and trembling." — a 23-26.
2:13 "for it is God which worketh in you both to will
and to do of His good pleasure " — sp 99-7.
3:13 "forgetting those things which are behind." —
o 353-23.
Colossians
1 ; 10 That ye might walk worthy of the Lord unto all
pleasing, being fruitful in every good work, and
increasing in the knowledge of God. —fr 600-*.
3:3 "hid with Christ in God," — b 325-17 ; t 445-14.
3; 4 "When Christ, who is our life, shall appear [be
manifested], then shall ye also appear [be mani-
- 6 326-10.
fested] with him in glory." — 6 326-
3:9 " put oflf the old man.'^— p/i 172-22.
3:9 "off the old man with his deeds," — c 262-7.
I Thessalonians
4:3 " For this is the will of God. " — gl 597-22.
5 : 17 " pray without ceasing." —pr 1.5-21.
5:19,20 "Quench not the Spirit. Despise not prophesy-
ings."— r490-19.
SCRIPTURAL
606
QUOTATIONS
I Thessalonians
6 ; 21 " prove all things ; [and] hold fast that which is
good." — t4&i-19.
II Thessalouians
3 .- 13 " be not weary in well doing." — a 22-14.
I Timothy
2: 5 "There is one God, and one mediator between God
and men, the man Christ Jesus." — b 332-16.
II Timothy
2 .• 12 " he also will deny us." — pr 6-2.
4; 2 "Reprove, rebuke, exhort with all longsuffering
and doctrine." — t 443-21.
4; 7 "I have fought a good fight ... I have kept the
faith," — a 21-2.
Hebrews
1 .• 3 " the brightness of His [God's] glory, and the express
[expressed] image of His person [infinite Mind]."
— b 313-10.
1 ; 3 " Who, being a brightness from His glory, and an
image of His being." —b 313-21.
(The above reference is from the translation of the
late Rev. George R. Noyts, D.D.)
1:3 " express image — b 313-12.
1:9 " loved righteousness and hated iniquity." — 6313-
18.
1 ; 9 Therefore God, even thy God, hath anointed thee
With the oil of gladness above thy fellows. — b 313-7.
4.- 9 " There remaineth therefore a rest to the people of
God "— 6 288-18.
4 .• 12 " the joints and marrow," — p 423-13.
8 .- 5 " according to the pattern showed to thee in the
mount." — / 236-16.
10 .-19 " to enter into the holiest," — r 481-6.
11 .• 1 " The substance of things hoped for, the evidence
of things not seen." — r 468-20.
11 .- 1 " the substance of things hoped for." — b 279-4.
11 .• 10 " a city which hath foundations." — ap 575-12.
11 .• 10 " whose builder and maker is God." — p 428-13.
11 .'38 " of whom the world was not worthy, — a 28-30.
12.- 1 "Let us lay aside every weight, and the sin which
doth so easily beset us, and let us run with patience
the race that is set before us;" — a 20-27.
12.- 6 " Whom the Lord loveth He chasteneth." —/ 241-1.
13 .• 2 " angels unawares." — b 299-17.
13.- 8 " the same yesterday, and to-day, and forever; " —
pr 2-32 ; s 112-19 ; / 249-18 ; b 283-7 ; g 546^.
James
1; 4 " have her perfect work." — < 454-24.
1 .• 13 " God cannot be tempted with evil, neither tempteth
He any man." — g 527-12.
1 .• 27 " Pure religion and undefiled before God and the
Father, is this, To visit the fatherless and widows
in their affliction, and to keep himself unspotted
from the world." — m 64-4.
2; 18 " Show me thy faith without thy works, and I will
show thee my faith by my works." — o 343-4 ; r 487-
25.
2 .■ 26 " Faith without works is dead." — a 23-15.
3 .• 11 " Doth a fountain send forth at the same place sweet
water and bitter ?"—b 287-12.
4 .• 3 " Ye ask, and receive not, because ye ask amiss, that
ye may consume it upon your lusts." — pr 10-27.
4.- 3 " ye ask amiss." — pr 10-32.
5 .• 15 " The prayer of faith shall save the sick," — pr 12-1.
I Peter
4.- 8 " cover the multitude of sins." — pr 8-19.
5- 8 " adversary." — gri 581-2.
II Peter
3:8 " one day is with the Lord as a thousand years." —
fir 504-22 ;grZ 598-21.
IJohn
1 ; 1, 3 That which was from the beginning, which we have
heard, which we have seen with our eyes, which
we have looked upon, and our haiids have han-
dled, of the Word of life, . . . That which we
have seen and heard declare we unto you, that
ye also may have fellowship with us : and truly
our fellowship is with the Father, and with His
Son Jesus ChriM. — b 268-».
3 .• 8 " destroy the works of the devil." —pr 5-30 ; r 474-30.
3 .• 23 " Love one another " — ap 572-6.
4 ; 8 " God is love." —pr 6-17 ; b 320-1.
4; 18 " There is no fear in Love, but perfect Love casteth
out fear. . . . He that feareth is not made perfect
in Love." —p 410-18.
4:18 "perfect Love casteth out fear." — p 373-18 ; 406-9.
4 .• 20 " He that loveth not his brother whom he hath seen,
how can he love God whom he hath not seen ? " —
p 366-14.
Revelation
1 ; 3 Blessed is fie that readeth, and they that hear the
words of this prophecy, and keep those things
for the time is at
Revelation
tvhich are written therein:
hand. — ap S58-*.
1 .- 6 " kings and priests unto God." — s 141-20.
1 .• 17, 18 " I am the first and the last : I am he that liveth, and
was dead [not understood] ; and, behold, I am alive
for evermore, — b 334-26.
3 ; 7, 8 These things saith He that is holy. He that is true. He
that hath the key of David, He that openeth, and
no man shutteth ; and shutteth, and no man open-
eth ; I know thy works : behold, I have set before
thee an open door, and no man can shut it. —
A; 499-*; gl51^*.
5/5 " the lion of the tribe of Juda," — g 514-10.
10 .• 1, 2 And I saw another mighty angel come down from
heaven, clothed with a cloud: and a rainbow was
upon his head, and his face was as it were the sun,
and his feet as pillars of fire : and he had in his
hand a little book open : and he set his right foot
upon the sea, and his left foot on the earth. —
ap 558-3.
10.- 2 "a little book," — op 559-1.
10 ; 2 " right foot " — ap 559-3.
10 .• 3 " as when a lion roareth." — ap 559-11.
10 .• 3 " seven thunders " —ap 559-13.
10 .• 8, 9 " Go and take the little book. . . . Take it, and eat
it up ; and it shall make thy belly bitter, but it shall
be in thy mouth sweet as honey." — ap 559-17.
12; 1 And there appeared a great wonder in heaven; a
woman clothed with the sun, and the moon under
her feet, and upon her head a crown of twelve
stars. — «p 560-6.
12 .• 2 And she bemg with child cried, travailing in birth,
and pained to be delivered, —ap 562-22.
12 ; 3 And there appeared another wonder in heaven ; and
behold a great red dragon, having seven heads and
ten horns, and seven crowns upon his heads. —
ap 562-29.
12.- 4 And his tail drew the third part of the 'stars of
heaven, and did cast them to the earth : and the
dragon stood before the woman which was ready
to be delivered, for to devour her child as soon as
it was born. — ap 563-23.
12; 5 And she brought forth a man child, who was to
rule all nations with a rod of iron : and her child
was caught up unto God, and to His throne. —
ap 565-6.
12 ; 6 And the woman fled into the wilderness, where she
hath a place prepared of God. — ap 565-29.
12 ; 7, 8 And there was war in heaven : Michael and his angels
fought against the dragon ; and the dragon fought,
and his angels, and prevailed not; neither was
their place found any more in heaven. — a» 566-
25.
12 ; 9 And the great dragon was cast out, that old serpent,
called the devil, and Satan, which deceiveth the
whole world: he was cast out into the earth, and
his angels were cast out with him. — ap 567-14.
12 ; 10-12 And I heard a loud voice saying in heaven. Now is
come salvation, and strength, and the kingdom of
our God, and the power of His Christ: for the
' accuser of our brethren is cast down, which ac-
cused them before our God day and night. And
they overcame him by the blood of the Lamb, and
by the word of their testimony; and they loved
not their lives unto the death. Therefore rejoice,
ye heavens, and ye that dwell in them. Woe to
the inhabiters of the earth and of the sea ! for the
devil is come down unto you, having great wrath,
because he knoweth that he hath but a short time.
— ap 568-13.
12 ; 13 And when the dragon saw that he was cast unto the
earth, he persecuted the woman which brought
forth the man child. — ap 569-29.
12 ; 13 " cast unto the earth " — ajj 567-23.
12 ; 15, 16 And the serpent cast out of his mouth water as a
flood, after the woman, that he might cause her to
be carried away of the flood. And tlie earth helped
the woman, and the earth opened her mouth, and
swallowed up the flood which the dragon cast out
of his mouth. — ap 570-8.
13; 8 "the Lamb slain from the foundation of the world,"
— b 334-21.
19; 17 " angel standing in the sun." —ap 561-8.
20; 6 "On such the second death hath no power." —
b 290-14.
20 ; 6 " the second death hath no power." — sp 77-12.
21 ; 1 " And I saw a new heaven and a new earth : for
the first heaven and the first earth were passed
away; and there was no more sea." — g' 536-2;
ap 572-20.
1 "a new heaven and a new earth." — sp 91-1 .
2 New Jerusalem, coming down from God, out of
heaven, " — ap 574-13.
2 " down from God, out of heaven," — ap 575-8.
9 And there came unto me one of the seven angels
21;
21;
SCRIPTURAL
607
QUOTATIONS
Revelation
which had the seven vials full of the seven last
plagues, and talked with me, saying, Come hither,
I will show thee the bride, the Lamb's wife. —
ap 574-6.
" the bride "—ap 561-13.
" the Lamb " — ap 561-13.
" lieth foursquare." — ap 574-16 ; 575-8.
And I saw no temple therein: for the Lord God
Almighty and the Lamb are the temple of it. —
ap 576-10.
" no temple [body] therein " — ap 576-20.
" is the light thereof." — ap 558-15.
21; 9
21 .- 14
21 .• 16
21 .• 22
21 .-22
21;23
Revelation
21 .■ 25 " and the gates of it shall not be shut at all by day:
for there shall be no night there." — ap 575-19.
" deflleth, . . . or maketh a lie. " — ap 577-26.
" worketh abomination or maketh a lie." — gl 688-4.
" tree of life,"— jp 426-13.
" The leaves of the tree were for the healing of the
nations." —p 406-1.
" there shall be no night there." —gl 584-7.
" no night there." — r 475-1.
" The Spirit and the bride say, Come ! . . . and who-
soever will, let him take the water of life freely."
— fir 548-1.
21
27
21.
27
22
2
22
• 2
22.
5
22
5
22.
17
APPENDIX C
ADDENDUM TO THE CONCORDANCE
ADDENDUM
This addendum contains all the changes in Science and Health made subsequent to April 1, 1908.
References containing additions, omissions, or changes in either the text or the numoer of page or Une, are
indexed in the usual way. New references are preceded by a f- A * * following a number denotes that the
word indexed, or its sub-title, has been taken out of that line.
about
f 222-14 Taking less thought a' what he should eat
g 548-20 statements now current, a' birth and
above
sp 99-19 maj^ possess natures a' some others
c 266-30 He is a' sin or frailty.
abscess
/ 251- 3 an a' should not grow more painful
action
involuntary
p 402-30 * *
of mortal mind
f 251- 2 * *
acts
/ 251-21 a' upon the so-called human mind
Adam
prior to
c 267-10 must have had children prior to A'.
adapted
b 318-27 and are not a' to elevate mankind.
admits
b 283-12 a' of no error, but rests upon understanding.
adopt
sp 99-18 individuals, who a' theosophy, spiritualism,
adopted
f 221- 1 I knew a person who when quite a child a'
advantages
p 369-29 of the a' of Mind and immortality
affects
/ 222- 4 This person learned that food a' the body only
after
/ 222-11 a' he had availed himself of the fact that
Mind
ago
a 46- 9 which identified Jesus thus centuries a',
sp 93- 3 Remember Jesus, who nearly nineteen cen-
turies a'
aiding
c 266—22 material sense, a' evil with evil,
alive
/ 222-18 he had been kept a', as was believed, only by
all
/ 201-10 hatred, fear, a' sensuality, yield to
222-20 and yet he continued ill a' the while.
c 267-11 made a' "that was made." —John 1;3.
p 377-26 cause of a' so-called disease is mental,
gl 592-23 the immortality of a' that is spiritual,
(see aho disease, error, men)
All-in-all
an 103-16 t God and His idea, the A\
allness
c 267- 6 The a' of Deity is His oneness.
also
ap 71-16 Thus you learn that these a' are images,
71-18 From dreams o' you learn that
/ 221- 8 His physician a' recommended that he
222- 7 He learned a' that mortal mind
222-13 he a' had less faith in the so-called
alternative .
/ 221-14 informed him that death was mdeed his
only a'.
always
pr 7-26 to whom each need of man is o" known
c 267-28 "let thy garments be o' white." — Eccl. 9. -8.
among
ph 200-26 t not to know anything a" you, — / Cor. 2. 2.
200-28 t not to know anything o" you,
animal
magnetism
(see maKnettsm)
ankylosed
s 162-21 t o" joints have been made supple,
another
/ 211-22 transfer of the thoughts of one erring mind
to a',
any
p 377-30 Without this . . . o' circumstance is
anything
ph 200-25 t not to know a' among you, — I Cor. 2:2.
200-28 t uot to know a' among you,
aphorisms
o 358-14 C. S. is neither made up of contradictory a'
apparent
f 251- 3 t belief of mortal mind a' as an abscess
appellative
c 267-14 the same authority for the a' mother,
appetites
/ 201-10 false a", hatred, fear, all sensuality,
asleep
p 442-31 either when a' or when awake.
assassin
p 419-26 the mental a', who, in attempting to rule
ate
/ 221- 3 he a' only bread and vegetables,
221-24 and he a' without suffering,
attempting
p 419-26 assassin, who, in a' to rule mankind,
authority
c 267-14 the same a" for the appellative mother,
availed
f 222-12 a' himself of the fact that Mind governs
aw^ake
p 442-32 either when asleep or when o".
avray
/ 232-29 so-called pleasures and pains of sense pass a"
241-10 revenge, and so forth, steal a' the treasures of
B
bald
sp 99-26 are seen to be a b' imposition,
baptism
/ 242- 2 Through repentance, spiritual b', and
barriers
c 266-30 does not cross the 6' of time into
beat
/ 203-30 sin, sorrow, and death 6" in vain,
beatific
c 266-28 he reflects the 6" presence,
because
sp 99-16 t errs 6" it is human.
g 520-25 b' growth is the eternal mandate of Mind.
become
/ 251- 5 t neither should a fever 6' more severe
becomes
/ 251- 5 * *
before
/ 251- 4 should not grow more painfui 1' it suppurptesi
" " 1- 5 neither should a fever beco
behest
251- 5 neither should a fever become more severe 6'
b
iii- * t This is Thy high 6"
being
trutli of
(see trath)
belief
false
ph 168-14 t brought yourself
false b'.
human
(see human)
through just thi»
ADDENDUM
612
ADDENDUM
belief
material
(see material)
mistaken
p 377-27 a mistaken 6' or conviction of the
of moriAl mind
f 251-3 t The so-called 6' of mortal mind
of sin
6 318-14 t brought the 6' of sin and death
sensuous
gl 592-27 Pharisee. Corporeal and sensuous 6";
p 402-32 a 6' without a real cause.
beliefs
admits of no
b 283-12 * *
erroneous
c 267-21 inverted thoughts and erroneous b'
evil
c 266-26 evil b' which originate in mortab are hell.
false
sp 99-20 some others who eschew their false 6".
sp 99-26 imtil the b' of material existence are
believe
ph 192-10 * *
better
p 404—32 imless it makes him b' mentally,
between
/ 240-31 how to divide b' sense and Soul.
blessed
c 267-28 \ "B- is the man that endureth — Jos. 1: 12.
blessingfs
c 266-16 t the foregoing prophecy and its 6'.
blest
iii- * t And I am b' I
blind
ph 192-11 a 6" miscalled force, the offspring of will
body
governs the
f 251-15 * *
Severn the
/ 251-15 leam how mankind govern the b',
251-18 should leam whether they govern the 6"
material
(see material)
f 251- 3 * *
borrowed
c 267-22 Thought is b' from a higher source
bosom
6 334- 6 Christ, dwells forever in the b' of the Father,
both
ph 167-15 If God made man b' good and evil,
bread
and vegretables
f 221- 3 he ate only b' and vegetables,
breath
ph 192-15 the devouring flame, the tempest's b'.
brother
c 267-15 as for that of 6' and sister.
267-17 my 6', and sister, and mother." — Matt. 12.'
50.
brought
b 318-14 b' the belief of sin and death
brutal
p 405- 2 Hatred inflames the b' propensities
bursts
/ 251- 6 * *
calm
sp 99-23 The c', strong currents of true spirituality,
came
pref ix-31 she c' at length to its solution;
cataract
ph 192-14 It is the headlong c", the devouring flame,
caterpillar
sp 74-18 * *
cause (noun)
p 377-26 c\ of all so-called dbease is mental,
415- 3 disease is neither a c' nor an effect.
cause (verb)
6 318-13 We must c' the error to cease
celestial
c 267-26 all error disappears in c' Truth.
centuries
ago
a 46- 8 which identified Jesus thus c' ago,
sp 93- 2 Remember Jesus, who nearly Hineteen c* ago
charity
gl 592-25 Oil. Consecration; c'; gentleness;
Child
quite a
/ 221- 1 I knew a person who when quite a c'
children
c 267-10 forever Father must have had c' prior to Adam
Christ
divine idea or
b 334- 2 but that the divine idea or C" was and is so
dwells forever
b 334- 4 C", dwells forever in the bosom of the Father,
Is without beginning
b 333-17 t the C is without beginning of years
raiment of
c 267-27 glistering," like the raiment of C'. — Luke
9.- 29.
vras without beginning
6 333-17 * *
ph 200-26 t Jesus C', and him crucified." — / Cor. 2 • 2
200-28 t Jesus C', and him glorified.
b 334- 4 * *
Christian Science
(see Science)
Christian Scientists
(see Scientists)
cicatrized
s 162-21 * *
coexist
c 267-12 man and the spiritual universe c' with
b 279-13 Spirit and matter can neither c' nor cooperate,
coexists
c 266-31 but he c' with God and the universe.
comparative
pref ix-29 t her c' ignorance of the stupendous
conceded
c 267- 8 It is generally c" that God is Father,
conscious
/ 250- 9 which never errs, and is ever c";
consecration
gl 592-25 Oil. C'; charity; gentleness;
constituted
ph 167-15 * *
contest
sp 99-20 Therefore my c' fa not with the individual,
continue
sp 99-22 and shall c' to labor and to endure,
c 267- 6 They are in and of Spirit, . . . and so for-
ever c'.
continued
f 222-19 and yet he c' ill all the while.
contradictory
o 358-13 C. S. fa neither made up of c" aphorfams
control
hypnotic
p 402-31 pleasure or pain of the person under hyp-
notic c"
p 380-10 we virtually contend against the c" of Mind
cooperate
6 279-13 Spirit and matter can neither coexfat nor e',
corporeal
mortal
(see mortal)
sense
(see sense)
gl 592-27 Pharisee. C' and sensuous beliefs;
counterfeits
c 267-22 beliefs must be c' of Truth.
create
f 203- 6 shows that matter can neither . . . C nc
destroy.
b 279-15 than Truth can c' error, or vice versa.
cross
c 266-30 He does not c" the barriers of time
crown
c 267-30 t he shall receive the c" of life, — Jas. 1.12.
crucified
ph 200-26 t Jes\i8 Christ, and him c'." — / Cor. 2: 2.
ADDENDUM
613
ADDENDUM
crush
an 103-17 * *
currents
sp 99-23 The calm, strong c" of true spirituality,
darkness
gl 592-21 t Night. D'; doubt; fear.
death
sin and
(see sin)
sin, disease, and
(see sin)
sin, disease, or
p 380- 9 t the demands of sin, disease, or d',
■orro^v^ and
/ 203-30 t waves of sin, sorrow, and d' beat in vain.
/ 221-13 informed him that d' was indeed his only
deathless
c 266-29 Man is d', spiritual.
deceive
c 266-23 material sense, . . . would d' the very elect.
deci<led
f 221- 5 he d' that his diet should be more rigid,
deci'eed
/ 221-19 He learned . . . that God never d' disease,
deepen
sp 99-25 spirituality, . . . must d' human experience,
degrees
pref ix-31 d" by which she came at length to its solution;
Deity
allness of
c 267- 6 The allness of D' is His oneness.
deliver
p 404-32 * *
delivers
p 404-32 t and so d' him from his destroyers.
delusions
6 328-12 the Science which destroys human d'
demands
of corporeal sense
p 380- 8 * *
p 380- 8 indulging the d' of sin, disease, or death,
demonstration
scientific
sp 99-28 the scientific d' of divine Spirit
demonstrations
his
c 266-24 his d', which dominate the flesh.
denial
/ 242- 6 D' of the claims of matter is a great step
departed
p 419-27 * *
dependence
ph 168-14 **
destroy
/ 203- 6 shows that matter can neither . . . create nor d'.
destroyed
c 267- 1 Every object in material thought will be d',
destroyers
p 405- 1 and so delivers him from his d'.
detected
c 267-20 more than is d' upon the surface,
determined
ph 200-25 t " For I d' not to know — / Cor. 2: 2.
200-27 t I am d" not to know
develops
f 202-21 * *
devil
g 554-23 and one of you is a d" ? " — John 6; 70.
did
p 364-28 show their regard ... as d' this woman?
die
/ 221-12 and finally made up his mind to d',
diet
f 221- 5 decided that his d" should be more rigid,
diminishes
/ 224- 1 * *
diminishing:
/ 224- 1 t and the power of sin d",
disappears
/ 251-2b improves mankind until error d",
c 267-25 in which all error d" in celestial Truth.
discloses
/ 202-21 t experience d' the finity of error
discord
and illusion
f 211-23 * *
disease
all •
p 377-26 * *
heal
f 202-29 and yet we rely on ... to heal d", as if
Is not a cause
p 415- 2 * *
produces
f 208-16 absurd to suppose that . . . God, produces d'
sin, . . • and death
(see sin)
sin, ... or death
p 380- 9 t the demands of sin, d", or death,
so-called
p 377-26 cause of all so-called d" is mental,
suffering and
/ 221-17 He learned that suffering and d' were the
b 318-25 t If d' is right it is wrong to heal it.
p 415- 2 d' is neither a cause nor an effect.
dishonesty
p 404-29 envy, d', fear, . . . make a man sick,
divide
f 240-31 how to d' between sense and Soul.
Divine
sp 99-16 t C. S. is unerring and D';
divine
idea
6 334— 1 the d' idea or Christ was and is so
Mind
/ 251-20 understanding that the d' Mind makes perfect,
c 267- 5 They are in and of Spirit, d' Mind,
Principle
p 419-27 tramples upon the d' Principle
Science
(see Science)
Soul
ph 200-24 * *
Spirit
sp 99-28 the scientific demonstration of d' Spirit
way
c 266-19 Universal Love is the d' way in C. S.
sp 99-15 t that which is spiritual and d,
do
c 267-16 whosoever shall d' the will of — Matt. 12; 50.
doing
c 266-20 sinner makes his own hell by d' evil,
266-21 and the saint his own heaven by d" right.
dominate
c 266-25 his demonstrations, which d' the flesh.
done
c 266-18 This is d" through self-abnegation.
doubt
gl 592-21 t Night. Darkness; d'; fear.
down
c 266-17 Thus He teaches mortals to lay d' their
dreams
sp 71-18 From d" also you learn that
drink
/ 222-15 less thought about what he should eat or d',
dropped
f 222-20 Now he d' drugs and material hygiene,
drug
rely on a
/ 202-28 yet we rely on a d" ... to heal disease,
as if
drugs
ph 169-25 **
/ 222-20 he dropped d' and material hygiene,
during
s 107- 4 God had been graciously preparing me d'
many
dust
ephemeral
c 267- 4 start not from matter or ephemeral d\
rising from the
ph 172- 8 * *
dwells
b 334- 5 t Christ, d" forever in the bosom of the Father,
dwelt
6 334- 4 * *
dyspepsia
/ 221- 4 His d' increasing, he decided that his diet
ADDENDUM
614
ADDENDUM
dyspeptic
/ 222-22 He learned that a d' was very far from
222-27 He finally concluded that God never made
a d'.
E
each
pr 7-25 to whom e" need of man is always known
earthly
f 202-20 e' experience discloses the finity of error
eat
f 222-15 less thought about what he should c' or drink,
eating
/ 222-25 if e' a bit of animal flesh could overpower him.
Eddy, Mrs. Mary Baker
pref xii-27 MARY BAKER EDDY.
author
c 266-15 t The a' has experienced the foregoing
prophecy
lier
pref ix-29 h' comparative ignorance of the stupendous
I am blest
iii- * t And / am blest !
I kne^v
/ 221- 1 / knew a person who when quite a child
Hove
sp 99—21 / love mankind, and shall continue
me
s 107— 4 God had been graciously preparing wi'
my
iii- * t Oh I Thou hast heard W prayer;
sp 99-20 m' contest is not with the individual,
she
rfi;
Tef ix-31 s' came at length to its solution;
effect
p 415- 3 disease is neither a cause nor an e'.
Egypt
f 221-27 he thought of the flesh-pots of E',
•either
p 442-31 t e' when asleep or when awake.
-elect
c 266-23 material sense, . . . would deceive the very e'.
elevate
6 318-27 and are not adapted to e' mankind.
ends
f 251- 6 neither should a fever . . . before it e'.
endure
sp 99-22 and shall continue to labor and to e'.
endureth
c 267-28 t "Blessed is the man that e" — Jos. 1: 12.
enjoyed
f 221-25 he never e' his food as he had
enthroned
c 266-26 infinite Mind e' is heaven.
envy
p 404—29 e', dishonesty, fear, . . . make a man sick,
gl 593- 8 t animal magnetism; e'; revenge.
ephemeral
c 267- 4 offspringofGodstart not frommatterore' dust.
erring-
/ 202-29 t senseless matter or e' mortal mind
erroneous
c 267-21 inverted thoughts and e' beliefs
error
aU
c 267-25 all e' disappears in celestial Truth.
disappears
f 251-26 improves mankind until e" disappears,
finity of
f 202-21 earthly experience discloses the finity of e'
is not real
/ 251- 1 E' ia not real, hence it is not
is seen
c 265-21 * *
is unreal
c 265-21 t the e" is unreal and obsolete.
no
6 283-12 t It admits of no e", but rests upon
orany sort
/ 232-32 nor opportunity in Science for e' of any sort.
gl 593- 7 Red Dbagon. E'; fear; inflammation;
errors
c 267-24 by reversal, e' serve as waymarks to the
errs
sp 99-16 t the human sense of things e"
/ 260- 9 t which never e', and is ever conscious;
eschew
sp 99-20 some others who e' their false beliefs.
eternal
man
ph 191- 6 this e" man will include in that likeness
real and
(see real)
c 267- 2 the spiritual idea, ... is e'.
267- 8 God IS Father, e', self-created, infinite.
b 334— 1 not that the human Jesus was or is e', but
even
c 267-27 E' in this world, therefore,
p 377-26 * *
404—31 e' in body, unless it makes him better mentally,
ever
/ 250- 9 which never errs, and is e' conscious;
everlasting
sp 99-27 sin, disease, and death give e' place t»
every
c 267- 1 E' object in material thought will be destroyed,
everyvjrhere
iii- * t Thou here, and e\
evil (noun)
good and
(see good)
suppositional
an 103-17 * *
an 103-17 i E' is a. suppositional lie.
c 266-20 sinner makes his own hell by doing e",
266-22 material sense, aiding e' with e",
evil (adj.)
c 266-26 e' beliefs which originate in mortals are hell.
p 405- 3 The indulgence of e' motives and aims
examined
c 267-19 When e" in the light of divine Science,
existence
chain of
ph 172-12 t Science reveals the eternal chain of e"
material
(^see material)
experience
earthly
/ 202-21 earthly e" discloses the finity of error
human
sp 99-25 spirituality, . . . must deepen human e\
f 240-31 learning from e" how to divide between
experienced
c 266-15 t The author has e" the foregoing prophecy
experiencing
/ 250-19 e° none of these dream-sensations.
eyes
her
/ 221-23 * *
his
/ 221-23 t These truths, opening his e*.
fact
this
ph 194-14 theory opposed to this /"
suppose
would pre.
/ 222-12 availed himself of the f that Mind governs
faith
less
/ 222-13 he also had less f' in the so-called pleasures
faithful
c 267-30 t when he is tried, [proved /], — Jos. 1 : 12.
false
sp 99-21 not with the individual, but with the /' system.
ph 168-14 * *
/ 201-10 t /■ appetites, hatred, fear, all sensuality,
(see also belief, beliefs)
far
f 222-22 He learned that a dyspeptic was very /• from
Father
bosom of the
b 334- 5 dwells forever in the bosom of the F',
my
c 267-16 the will of my F' which is in heaven, — Matt.
12:50.
c 267- 8 It is generally conceded that God is F',
267- 9 If this is so, the forever F' must have
b 334- 4 not that the corporeal Jesus was one with
the F-,
334- 6 not that the F' is greater than Spirit,
ADDENDUM
615
ADDENDUM
fear
bis
p 405-18 good man finally can overcome his /" of
luortal
p 377-27 disease is mentai, a mortal f'.
f 201-10 t false appetites, hatred, /", all sensuality,
209- 4 in proportion as ignorance, /', or
p 404-29 envy, dishonesty, f,... make a man sick,
gl 592-21 t Night. Darkness; doubt; /'.
593- 7 Red Dragon. Error; /'; inflammation;
fears
p 419-29 you must conquer your own /*
fever
/ 251- 5 neither should a f become more severe
fight
an 103-17 **
finally
/ 221-11 and /" made up his mind to die,
p 405-18 The good man /' can overcome his fear of
finity
/ 202-21 earthly experience discloses the /' of error
fitting:
s 107- 4 * *
fixed
p 377-27 * *
flesh
dominate the
c 266-25 his demonstrations, which dominate the f.
strength and
/ 222-17 he recovered strength and f rapidly.
fleshliness
c 266-17 teaches mortals to lay down their /•
flesh-pots
/ 221-26 he thought of the /' of Egypt,
flower
sp 71-12 the /• is a product of the so-called mmd,
follow
c 266-24 Mortals must /" Jesus' sayings and
food
f 221-25 but he never enjoyed his f as he
222- 4 This person learned that /'
force
ph 192-11 a material belief, a blind miscalled f,
foregoing
c 266-16 t The author has experienced the f " prophecy
forever
continue
c 267- 5 They are in and of Spirit, . . . and so f
continue.
dvrells . . . . ™ .,
b 334- 5 Christ, dwells /' m the boeom of the Father,
dwelt
b 334- 4 * *
c 266-31 into the vast f of Life, .
c 267- 9 If this is so, the f Father must have
formation
sp 71-13 a /■ of thought rather than of matter.
forth ^ ^
/ 241-10 t hypocrisy, malice, hate, revenge, and so f ,
p 404-29 t envy, dishonesty, fear, and so /",
frailty
c 266-30 He is above sin or ;'.
fraternize ^ . ^
sp 74-19 nor does the insect return to f' with or
free
iii- * the truth shall make you f\ — John 8: 32.
sp 90-25 sets man f ' to master the infinite idea.
G
gain
c 266-17 lay down their fleshlmess and o'
garments , . „ „ , „ „
c 267-27 "let thy g' be always white. — £.ccl. 9: 8.
generally , ^ , . „ ,^
c 267- 8 It is ff- conceded that God is Father,
generically .^ „
c 267- 6 G' man is one, and specifically man means
gentleness , .
gl 592-25 Oil. Consecration; charity; g-,
give
sp 99-27 g' everlasting place to the scientific
given
m 69-11 or to be "g" in marriage" — Mail. 22.- 30.
glistering
c 267-26 ' ' white and g'," like the raiment — Luke 9 ; 29
glorified
ph 200-29 t Jesus Christ, and him g'.
God
and His idea,
an 103-16 t good is the infinite G' and His idea,
coexists with
c 266-32 but he coexists with G' and the universe.
coexist with
c 267-12 man and the spiritual universe coexist with G'.
eternal as
gl 594-11 claim that , . . was as real and eternal as G',
infinite
an 103-16 t The maximum of good is the infinite G'
is Father
c 267- 8 It is generally conceded that G' is Father,
is one
c 267- 5 (?■ is one. The allness of Deity is His oneness.
is the only poiver
p 419-27 t for G' is the only power.
made man
ph 167-16 If G' made man both good and evil,
named
ph 200-24 the infinite Spirit, named G'.
offspring of
c 267- 3 offspring of G' start not from matter or
on the side of
/ 201-12 superabundance of being is on the side of O',
Science of
s 111-10 as the Science of G', Spirit, must.
a 107- 3 G' had been graciously preparing me
ph 192-10 Spirit is not separate from G\
f 208-15 t absurd to suppose that . . . G', produces
242- 6 " they shall all know Me [G'], — Jer. 31 .■ 34.
b 334- 5 dwells forever in the bosom of the Father, G',
p 369-26 t psychology, or the Science of Spirit, G",
God's
image
(see imf^e)
sp 99-29 demonstration of ... G" spiritual, perfect
man.
goes
b 284r-31 neither sensation nor report g' from
good (noun)
and evil , .,
ph 167-15 If God made man both g' and evil,
maximum of . ^ . ^^ j
an 103-16 The maximum of g' la the mfinite God
o 341-10 * * , J ,
al 594-11 claim that . . . was as real and eternal as
God, g-.
good (adj.)
ph 189-13 sins of others should not make g' men suffer,
p 405-18 The g' man finally can overcome his fear of
govern
/ 209- 4 * * , . , , ^ J
251-15 t learn how mankmd g' the body,
251-17 learn whether they g' the body through a
251-19 or g' it from the higher understanding
governs _ ,
/ 209- 4 t in proportion as ignorance, . . . ff' mortals.
222-12 availed himself of the fact that Mmd g'
251-16 **
graciously
s 107- 4 God had been g' preparmg me
great
pref ix-30 ** , ^ „
c 267-10 The g' I am made all
greater
s 143-16 takes the lesser to relieve the g\
b 334- 7 not that the Father is g' than Spirit,
/ 251- 4 t an abscess should not g' more painful
grows
^ f 251- 4 * *
harm , .
p 442-31 mental malpractice cannot ft you
hastens . , ^ „ . ^ ^.
f 251- 2 as it A" towards self-destruction.
ADDENDUM
616
ADDENDUM
hate
f 241-10
c 266-26
hatred
heat of
p 405- 1
/ 201-10
p 404-29
405- 2
have
c 267-14
He
c 266-16
heal
f 202-29
203- 6
b 318-25
318-26
heals
6 318-25
health
perfect
/ 221-15
sp 99-24
heard
iii— *
heat
of hatred
p 405- 1
heaven
his ovrn
c 266-21
^vhich is in
c 267-17
c 266-26
heavenly
gl 592-25
hell
c 266-20
266-27
help
f 222-11
helpless
p 377-27
hence
an 103-17
/ 251- 1
c 267-11
here
iii— *
higli ...
iii— *
higher
/ 251-25
c 267-23
p 419-30
His
/ 222-28
c 267- 6
g 513-26
(see oZso
hours
three
f 221- 9
however
an 103-16
human
belief
p 377-30
delusions
b 328-11
experience
sp 99-25
Jesus
6 333-32
mind
s 143-15
f 251-21
sense
«p 99-16
will
/ 209- 4
«p 99-15
99-17
hunger
/ 221-10
envy, hjrpooriay, malice, h', revenge,
* *
h', fear, all sensuality, yield to
H', envy, dishonesty, fear,
H' inflames the brutal propensities.
they h' the same authority for the
Thus H' teaches mortals to lay down their
yet we rely on a drug . . . to h' disease, as if
shows that matter can neither h' nor make sick,
and attempts to h' it with matter,
t If disease is right it is wrong to h' it.
and he is now in perfect h'
the manifestations of which are h', purity,
t Oh I Thou hast h' my prayer;
and the saint his own h' by doing right.
will of my Father which is in h', — Matt. 12 .-50.
infinite Mind enthroned is h'.
gentleness; prayer; h' inspiration.
The sinner makes his own h' by doing evil,
evil beliefs which originate in mortals are h\
Food had less power to h' or to hurt him
♦ *
t /i' it is not more imperative
H' man and the spiritual universe
t Thou h', and everywhere.
t This is Thy h' behest: —
This process of h' spiritual understanding
Thought is borrowed from a h' source
rise into h' and holier consciousness.
had made him one, contrary to H' commands.
The allness of Deity is H' oneness.
H' thoughts are spiritual realities.
idea)
not wet his parched throat until three h'
* *
Without this ignorant h' belief, any
in the Science which destroys h' delusions
must deepen h' experience, until the
meant, not that the h' Jesus was or is eternal,
h' mind takes the lesser to relieve the
acts upon the so-called h' mind
t the h' sense of things errs
in proportion as ignorance, fear, or h' will
t that which is spiritual and divine, and not h'.
t errs because it is h'.
He passed many weary years in h'
hurt
/ 222-11 Food had less power to help or to h' him
hygiene
material
f 222-21 he dropped drugs and material h',
hypnotic
p 402-31 pleasure or pain of the person under h' control
hypnotism
spiritualism, or
sp 99-19 theosophy, spiritualism, or h',
f 202-29 t and yet we rely on a drug or /i" ... as if
hypocrisy
gl 692-28 self-righteousness; vanity; h'.
I I
g 533- 6 whereof /' commanded thee — Gen. 3: 11.
535-21 the tree of which /' commanded thee, — Gen.
3; 17.
540- 5 "/■ make peace, and create evil. — Isa. 45." 7.
540- 5 /■ the Lord do all these things; " — Isa. 45: 7.
I AM
c 267-10 The great /• A' made all
idea
divine
(see divine)
His
an 103-16 t good is the infinite God and His »•, «
infinite
sp 90-26 sets man free to master the infinite i",
of Spirit
c 266-28 Man is the t" of Spirit;
spiritual
(see spiritual)
ignorance
her comparative
pref ix-30 her comparative t' of the stupendous
in proportion as
/ 209- 3 in proportion as i', fear, or
ignorant
p 377-30 t Without this i' human belief, any
ill
f 222-19 and yet he continued i" all the while.
illuming
c 266-28 i' the universe with light.
illusion
discord and
f 211-23 * *
illustrated
/ 251- 3 ♦ *
image
and likeness
c 265-20 t not of a man in God's i' and likeness.
God's
c 265-20 t not of a man in God's i' and likeness.
or likeness
sp 71-19 neither ... is the i" or likeness of God,
imagined
f 221-25 as he had i' he would
immortal
6 296-10 Nothing sensual or sinful is i".
immortality
gl 592-23 the i' of all that is spiritual.
imperative
/ 251- 1 hence it is not more i"
imposition
sp 99-26 are seen to be a bald {',
impossible
f 211-23 t The transfer of . . . Science renders t'.
improves
/ 261-26 spiritual understanding t' mankind
incidents
s 111-24 one of many i' which show that C. S.
increasing
/ 221- 4 His dyspepsia i', he decided that
indeed
/ 221-13 informed him that death was i' his only
individual
sp 99-21 Therefore my contest is not with the »',
individuals
sp 99-18 Those i", who adopt theosophy, spiritualism,
indulging
P 380- 8 {■ the demands of sin, disease, or death,
infinite (noun)
b 330-16 The individuality of Spirit, or the i\
infinite (adj.)
God
(see God)
ADDENDUM
617
ADDENDUM
iiifiaite (adj.)
idea
{see idea)
Mind
(see Mind)
personality
b 330-16 * *
Spirit
(see Spirit)
c 267- 9 God is Father, eternal, self-created, t".
inflames
P 405- 2 Hatred i' the brutal propensities.
infl am m ation
gl 693- 7 Red Dragon. Error; fear; i';
informed
/ 221-13 the doctors, who kindly i" him that
insect
sp 74-18 t nor does the t" return to fraternize wkh
inspiration
heavenly
gl 592-26 gentleness; prayer; heavenly t'.
inspired
a 46- 9 has spoken through the i' Word
intelligence
matter lias no
/ 20&-10 * *
f 205-10 matter has neither i', life, nor sensation,
inverted
c 267-21 i" thoughts and erroneous beliefs
involuntary
p 402-30 The i" pleasure or pain of the person
Jesus
human
6 334r- 1 not that the human J' was or is eternal,
said
c 267-15 J' said : " For whosoever shall — Matt. 12 .• 60.
ap 93- 2 Remember J', who nearly nineteen centuries
ago
ph 200-26 t J' Christ, and him crucified." — / Cor. 2; 2.
200-28 t J' Christ, and him glorified.
Jesus'
c 266-24 Mortals must follow J' sayings
joints
s 162-21 ankylosed ;■ have been made supple,
joys
of Spirit
f 242- 7 a great step towards the i' of Spirit,
just
ph 168-14 through }' this false belief.
K
kept
/ 222-18 he had been k' alive, as was believed, only by
kindly
/ 221-13 the doctors, who k' informed him that
knew
/ 221- 1 I A;' a person who when quite a child
know
iii- * Ye shall k' the truth, — John 8 .• 32.
ph 200-25 t "For I determined not to A' — / Cor. 2: 2.
200-28 t I am determined not to k'
knowledge
gl 592-22 k' of the nothingness of material things
known
pr 7-26 to whom each need of man is always k'
labor
sp 99-22 and shall continue to V and to endure.
laws
so-called
f 223-24 supplant unscientific means and so-called {'.
lay
c 266-17 teaches mortals to V down their fleshlineas
learn
sp 71-11 Thus you V that the flower is a product of the
f 251-15 V how mankind govern the body,
251-17 We should V whether they govern the
learned
/ 221-17 He V that suffering and disease were
222- 7 He V also that mortal mind makes a
■ 222-22 He V that a dyspeptic was very far from
leaves
/ 208-16 or that Spirit, . . . I' the remedy to matter.
length
pref ix-31 she came at V to its solution;
less
s 143-16 * *
/ 222-11 Food had V power to help or to hurt him
222-13 he also had /' faith in the so-called pleasures and
222-14 Taking V thought about what he should eat
lesser
s 143-15 t takes the V to relieve the greater.
let
c 267-27 "V thy garments be always white." — Ecd.
9.8.
lie
of material sense
b 318-12 We must silence this V of material sense
suppositional
an 103-17 t Evil is a suppositional I'.
Life
vast forever of
c 266-31 into the vast forever of L",
life
cro^rn of
c 267-30 t he shall receive the crown of V, — Jos. 1 ; 12.
nor sensation
/ 205-10 matter has neither intelligence, V, nor sensa-
tion,
s 108-26 **
liife-problem
pref ix-30 comparative ignorance of the stupendous L'
ix-32 * *
Ught
examined in the
c 267-19 examined in the V of divine Science,
c 266-29 beatific presence, illuming the universe with I'.
like
c 267-26 robes of Spirit . . . /' the raiment of Christ.
likeness
image and
(see image)
longer no—
m 69-10 No V to marry or to be "given in — Matt.
22:30.
look
c 265-21 * *
Lord
c 267-31 t which the L' hath promised — Jos. X: 12.
Love
no other
f 206- 1 no other L", wisdom, or Truth,
nniversal
c 266-18 Universal L' is the divine way in C. S.
love
sp 99-22 I V mankind, and shall continue to labor
c 267-31 t promised to them that I him." — Jos. 1 ; 12
lowest
p 405- 4 above the V type of manhood,
M
made
s 162-21 ankylosed joints have been m" supple,
ph 167-16 t If God m' man both good and evil,
/ 205-13 and m' all perfect and eternal.
221-11 and finally m" up his mind to die,
222-28 physiology, and physics had m" him one,
c 267-10, 11 I AM OT" all " that was m\" — John 1:3.
o 358-13 C. S. is neither m' up of contradictory
magnetism
animal
gl 693- 8 animal m"; envy; revenge.
maKC
iii- * the truth shall m' you free. — John 8 .• 32.
ph 189-13 sins of others should not wf good men suflFer.
194-15 * * . , . ,
f 203- 6 shows that matter can neither heal nor m' sic<
p 404-30 envy, dishonesty, fear, . . . m' a man sick,
404-31 **
makes
c 266-20 The sinner m" his own hell by doing evil,
p 404-32 t unless it m' him better mentally,
malpractice
p 442-31 mental m* cannot barm you
man
each need of
pr 7-25 to whom each need of m' is always known
ADDENDUM
618
ADDENDUM
man
each want of
pr 7-26 * *
eternal
ph 191- 6 this eternal m' will include in that likeness
good
p 405-18 The good m' finally can overcome his fear of
is deathless
c 266-29 M' is deathless, spiritual.
c 266-27 Af • is the idea of Spirit;
perfect
sp 99-29 and to God's spiritual, perfect m'.
sick
p 404-30 envy, dishonesty, fear, . . . make a m" sick,
would presuppose
ph 194-15 would presuppose m", ... a mortal in
sp 90-25 t sets m' free to master the infinite idea.
ph 167-15 If God made m' both good and evil, m' must
/ 250-26 matter has no more sense as a m' than
c 265-20 this is true only of a mortal, not of a m'
267— 6 Generically m" is one,
267— 7 specifically m' means all men.
267-11 Hence m' and the spiritual universe
267-28 1" "Blessed is the m" that endureth — Jos.
1; 12.
manifestations
sp 99-24 the m' of which are health, purity,
mankind
Improves
f 251-25 t spiritual understanding improves m'
to rule
p 419-26 who, in attempting to rule to",
to slay
p 41&-26 * *
sp 99-22
/ 251-16
many
s 107- 4
111-24
/ 221- 2
221-10
222-17
marriage
given in
m 69-11
marry
m 69-10
master
sp 90-25
material
belief
ph 192-11
194-16
body
6 284-31
existence
sp 99-26
hygiene
/ 222-20
methods
h 318-26
pleasures
/ 232-28
sense
c 266-22
h 318-12
things
gl 592-23
thought
c 267- 1
I love m', and shall continue
t learn how m' govern the body,
graciously preparing me during m' years
one of m' incidents which show that C. S.
For m' years, he ate only
He passed m' weary years in hunger
For m' years he had been kept alive.
marry or to be "given in m'" — Matt. 22; 30.
m' or to be " given in marriage " — Matt. 22 ; 30.
sets man free to m' the infinite idea.
a m' belief, a blind miscalled force,
would presuppose man, ... a mortal in m'
belief.
but neither . . . goes from m' body to Mind.
beliefs of m' existence are seen to be a
he dropped drugs and m' hygiene,
Af ■ methods are temporary,
* *
opposite persecutions of m' sense,
We must silence this lie of m' sense
knowledge of the nothingness of m' things
Every object in m' thought will be destroyed.
sp 99-13 t The ordinary teachings are m"
materiality
ph 169-25 t whatever good they may seem to receive
from m'.
matter
has no
/ 205-10 * *
250-26 m' has no more sense fui s man than
mind nor
sp 71-19 neither mortal mind nor m" is the image
senseless
i 202-29 as if senseless m' . . . had more power than
slave of
/ 221-26 when, still the slave of m', he thought
Spirit and
(see Splrtt)
sp 71-14 a formation of thought rather than of m'.
matter
s 108-26 false material sense, of mind in m';
ph 172- 8 t grades the human speices as rising from m'
f 203- 5 m" can neither heal nor make sick,
205-10 m' has neither intelligence, life, nor
c 267- 3 start not from m' or ephemeral dust.
267-23 borrowed from a higher source than m',
b 318-25 and attempts to heal it with m'.
maximum
an 103-15 The m' of good is the infinite God
103-16 * *
Me
/ 242- 5 " they shaM all know M' [God], — Jer. 31 .• 34.
means
unscientific
/ 223-24 supplant unscientific m' and so-called laws.
c 267- 7 specifically man m' all men.
men
all
c 267- 7 specifically man means all m'.
good
ph 189—14 should not make good m' suffer.
mental
assassin
p 419-26 the m' assassin, who, in attempting to rule
malpractice
p 442-30 m' malpractice cannot harm you
p 377-26 The cause of all so-called disease is m',
mentally
p 404-32 xmless it makes him better m',
met
an 103-16 * *
metaphysics
Principle of
p 419-27 the divine Principle of m',
method
false
ph 168-14 **
methods
material
(see material)
Mind
divine
(see divine)
from material body to
b 284-31 but neither
to M-.
governs man
/ 222-12 availed himself of the fact that M' governs
man,
immortal
sp 71-20 and that immortal M' is not in matter.
infinite
c 266-26 Perfect and infinite Af enthroned is heaven.
medicine nor
p 404-31 neither material medicine nor Af can
one
c 267-24 serve as waymarks to the one M',
substance is in
c 267- 2 the spiritual idea, whose substance is m Af ,
mind
her
/ 221-12 * *
/ 221-12 t and finally made up his m" to die,
human
(see human)
mortal
(see mortal)
product of
sp 71-12 * *
so-called „ j .
sp 71-13 t the flower is a product of the so-called m ,
goes from material body
s 108-26
miscalled
ph 192-11'
mistaken
p 377-27
mocking
/ 241-12
more
ph 189-14
/ 202-30
221- 6
250-26
261- 1
261- 4
251- 5
t false material sense, of m' in matter;
t a material belief, a blind m" force,
a mortal fear, a m' belief or
what a m' spectacle is sin I
* *
as if senseless matter . . . had m" power than
decided that his diet should be W rigid,
matter has no m" sense as a man than
hence it is not m" imperative
an abscess should not grow m' pamful
neither should a fever become m' severe
ADDENDUM
619
ADDENDUM
more
c 267-20 m' than is detected upon the surface,
mortal (noun)
corporeal
gl 692-22 Noah. A corporeal m';
ph 194-16 would presuppose man, . . . a m' in
mortal (adj.)
' fear
P 377-26 a m' fear, a mistaken belief or
man
f 260-26 * *
anlnd
/ 202-30 t senseless matter or erring m' mind
222- 8 He learned also that m' mmd makes a
261- 3 The so-called belief of m" mind
261-15 * *
261-25 * *
mortals
govern
/ 209- 4 * *
governs
/ 209- 4 as ignorance, ... or human will governs m'.
He teaches
c 266-17 He teaches m" to lay down their fleshliness
must follow
c 266-24 M' must follow Jesus' sayings
/ 251-17 * *
c 266-27 t evil beliefs which originate in m' are hell.
267-19 in the light of divine Science, m' present
mother
c 267-15 the same authority for the appellative m',
267-18 my brother, and sister, and m'." — Matt.
12; 50.
N
named
ph 200-24 the infinite Spirit, n" God.
natures
sp 99-19 may possess n' above some others who
nearly
sp 93- 2 t Remember Jesus, who n" nineteen centuries
ago
necessity
belief in the
f 251-18 belief in the n' of sickness and death,
d
205-14 Where then is the n' for recreation or
neei
each
pr 7-25 t to whom each n" of man is always known
neither
/ 203- 6 t matter can n' heal nor make sick,
205-10 t matter has n' intelligence, life, nor
232-32 t n' place nor opportunity in Science for error
261- 5 'f n' should a fever become more severe
b 279-13 t Spirit and matter can n' coexist nor
284-30 t but n sensation nor report goes from
o 368-13 t C. S. is n' made up of contradictory
p 415- 2 t disease is n' a cause nor an effect.
442-31 * *
never
f 221- 25 he n" enjoyed his food as he had
260- 9 Spirit is the Ego . . . which n' errs,
Night
gl 592-21 t definition of
nineteen
a 46- 8 * *
sp 93- 2 Remember Jesus, who nearly n" centuries ago
Noah
gl 592-22 definition of »
nothing
b 296-10 N' sensual or sinful is immortal.
nothingness
gl 592-22 knowledge of the n' of material things
now
f 221-15 and he is n' in ijerfect health
222-20 N' he dropped drugs and material hygiene.
o
object
c 267- 1 Every o" in material thought will be deetroyed,
observation
c 266-22 * *
observer
/ 250-20 To the o', the body lies listless,
obsolete
c 265-22 t the error is unreal and o'.
offspring
of God
c 267- 3 The o' of God start not from matter
ph 192-12 the o' of will and not of wisdom.
Oil
gl 592 -26 definition of
omnipotent
/ 202-30 as if . . . had more power than o' Spirit.
one
sp 90-26 * *
s 111-23 o' of many incidents which show that C. S.
/ 222-28 physiology, and physics had made him o',
c 267- 5 God is o".
267- 6 Generically man is o",
g 554-23 and o' of you is a devil? " — John 6; 70.
(see also Mind)
oneness
c 267- 6 The allness of Deity is His o\
only
sp 99-14 t C. S. teaches o' that which is spiritual
ph 172-14 yet this can be realized o' as the
/ 211-23 * *
221- 3 he ate o' bread and vegetables,
221-13 informed him that death was indeed hLs o'
232-27 It is o' when the so-called pleasures and
c 265-21 * *
p 419-28 t for God is the o' power.
opening -
/ 221-23 These truths, o" his eyes,
opportunity
/ 232-32 neither place nor o' in Science for error
.opposite
c 266-21 The o' persecutions of material sense,
order in — to
c 266-16 * *
ordinary
s^ 99i-13 t The o" teachings are material
originate
c 266-27 evil beliefs which o* in mortals are hell.
other
f 206- 1 no o' Love, wisdom, or Truth,
others
sins of
ph 189-13 sins of o' should not make good men suffer.
sp 99-19 may xwssess natures above some o"
over
a 46- 8 * *
sp 93- 2 * *
overcome
p 405-18 The good man finally can o' his fear of sin.
overcometh
c 267-29 t "Blessed is the man that endureth [o']^
Jos. 1 .• 12. '
overpower
f 222-26 if eating a bit of animal flesh could o" him.
c 266-20 The sinner makes his o' hell
266-21 and the saint his o' heaven
p 419-29 you must conquer your o' fears
442-26 ^' Work out your o' salvation — Phil. 2: 12.
pain '^
pleasure or
p 402-31 t The involuntary pleasure or p" of the persoik
painful
f 261- 4 an abscess should not grow more p'
pains
of sense
/ 232-28 so-called pleasures and p' of sense pass away
pleasures and
(see pleasures)
pangs
f 240-31 * *
parched
/ 221- 9 that he should not wet his p' throat until
pass
f 232-28 so-called pleasures and pains of sense p' away
passed
f 221-10 He p' many weary years in hunger
perennial
c 266-21 The truth of being is p",
/
ADDENDUM
620
ADDENDUM
perfect
/ 221-16 and he is now in p' health
c 266—25 P' and infinite Mind enthroned is heaven.
(see also man)
perish
f 25i-27 nothing is left which deserves to p'
persecutions
c 266-21 The opposite p' of material sense,
person
/ 221— 1 t I knew a p' who when quite a child
222- 4 t This p" learned that food afifects the
p 402-31 The involuntary pleasure or pain of the p'
personality
Infinite
b 330-16 * *
Pharisee
gl 592-27 definition of
physician
her
/ 221- 8 * *
his
/ 221- 8 His p' also recommended that he
pliysics
physiology, and
/ 222-28 physiology, and p" had made him one
place
everlasting;
sp 99-27 everlasting p' to the scientific demonstration of
no
/ 232-32 * *
nor opportunity
/ 232-32 neither p' nor opportunity in Science for error
pleasure
or pain
p 402-30 t The involuntary P' or pain of the person
pleasures
and pains <
/ 232-28 so-called p' and pains of sense pass away
point
this
/ 221-14 At this p* C. S. saved him,
points
wrong
c 265-22 * *
possess
sp 99-19 may p' natures above some others
power
less
f 222-11 Food had less p' to help or to hurt him
of Mind
p 380-11 and deny the p' of Mind to heal.
second
/ 204-13 so-called second p", evil, is the unlikeness
the only
p 419-28 for God is the only p".
/ 202-30 as if senseless matter . . . had more p" than
224- 1 and the p" of sin diminishing,
prayer
iii- * t OhI Thou hast heard my p';
gl 592-26 Consecration; charity; gentleness; p";
preparing
s 107- 4 t God had been graciously p" me
presence
beatific
c 266-28 he reflects the beatific p', illuming the universe
present
c 267-20 p' more than is detected upon the surface,
presuppose
ph 194-15 t would p' man, ... a mortal in material
belief.
Principle
divine
(see divine)
prior
c 267-10 must have had children p* to Adam.
produces
j 208-15 absurd to suppose that . . . God, p" disease
product
flower is a ., , . .
up 71-12 the flower is a p' of the so-called mmd,
prolong
/ 211-23 * *
promised
c 267-31 t hath P' to them that love him. — Jos. 1 ; 12.
propensities
p 405- 2 Hatred inflames the brutal p'.
prophecy , , ,
c 266-16 t The author has experienced the foregomg p-
proportion
as ignorance
/ 209- 3 in p' as ignorance, jear, or
proved
c 267-30 t when he is tried, [p" faithful], — Jos. 1 .• 12.
psychology
p 369-25 readily seen, if p", . . . was understood.
punty
and self-immolation *
sp 99-24 health, p', and self-immolation,
put
h 318-12 * ♦
question
of time
/ 242- 4 It is only a q' of time when
quite
/ 221- 1 I knew a person who when q' a child
R
raiment
c 267-26 like the r" of Christ.
rapidly
/ 222-17 he recovered strength and flesh r'.
real
and eternal
gl 594-10 claim that . . . was as r' and eternal as God,
error is not
/ 251- 1 t Error is not r", hence it is not
realized
ph 172-14 yet this can be r' only as the
receive
ph 169-25 whatever good they may seem to r' from
c 267-30 t he shall r' the crown of life, — Jos. 1.12.
receptive
a 46-11 It is revealed to the r' heart,
recommended
/ 221- 8 His physician also r' that he should not
recovered
/ 222-16 he r' strength and flesh rapidly. «r
reflects
c 266-28 he r' the beatific presence,
regeneration
i 242- 2 Through repentance, spiritual baptism, and r',
relieve
s 14.3-15 takes the lesser to r* the greater.
relieved
/ 221-23 r* his stomach, and he ate
religious
c 267-13 in a r" sense, they have the same authority
rely
/ 202-28 and yet we r' on a drug ... as if
remain
ph 167-16 If God . . . man must r' thus.
remedy
/ 208-16 or that Spirit, . . . leaves the r' to matter,
rememher
sp 93- 2 R' Jesus, who nearly nineteen centuries ago
renders
/ 211-23 t The transfer of . . . Science r' impossible.
repentance
/ 242- 1 t Through r", spiritual baptism, and regenera-
tion,
report
h 284-31 but neither sensation nor r' goes from
rests «
6 283-12 admits of no error, but r' upon understanding.
return
sp 74-18 nor does the insect r' to fraternize with
reveals
ph 172-12 Science r' the eternal chain of existence
revenge
gl 593- 8 t animal magnetism; envy; r'.
reversal
c 267-24 by r", errors serve as waymarks
right (noun)
c 266-21 and the saint his own heaven by doing r .
right (adj.)
h 318-25 t If disease is r' it is wrong to heal it.
rigid
/ 221- 6 decided that his diet should be more r'.
ADDENDUM
621
ADDENDUM
rise
p 41&-30 r' into higher and holier oonsciouanees.
robes
c 267-26 r" of Spirit are "white and — Luke 9; 29.
rule
p 419-26 t assassin, who, in attempting to r' mankind.
s
said
vh 200-25 t St. Pauls": " For I determined — / Cor. 2 ; 2.
(see also Jesus)
saint
c 266-21 and the a' his own heaven by doing right.
salvation
p 442-26 "Work out your own s' — Phil. 2: 12.
same
c 267-14 the s' authority for the appellative mother,
267-17 s' is my brother, and sister, — Matt. 12; 60.
save
ph 200-26 t «■ Jesus Christ, and him crucified." — / Cor.
2; 2.
200-28 t s' Jesus Christ, and him glorified.
saved
f 221-14 At tl)is point C. S. s' him,
sayings
c 266-24 Mortals must follow Jesus' s'
says
ph 200-27 t C. S. s" : I am determined not to
p 442-25 St. Paul s\ "Work out your — Phil. 2: 12.
Science
ChriHtlan
sp 99-14 t C' S' teaches only that which is spiritual
99-15 t C" S' is unerring and Divine;
ph 200-27 t C" <S' says : I am determined not to
/ 221-14 At this point C" S" saved him,
c 266-19 Universal Love is the divine way in C S'.
o 358-13 C S' is neither made up of contradictory
divine
c 267-19 examined in the light of divine S',
of God
s 111- 9 as the S' of God, Spirit, must,
of Soul
p 369-26 * *
of Spirit
p 369-26 psychology, or the iS' of Spirit, God, •
an 103-17 * *
/ 211-23 t transfer of the thoughts . . . iS" renders
impossible.
232-32 neither place nor opportunity in S' for error
b 328-11 in the S' which destroys human delusions
scientific
(see demonstration)
Scientists
Clirlstlan
c 267-13 Christian 5' understand that, . . . they have
second
/ 204-13 The so-called s' power, evil, is the unlikeness
seem
ph 189-13 **
seems
f 251- 1 * ♦
seen
sp 99-26 are s' to be a bald imposition,
self-abnegation
c 266-18 This is done through a'.
self -created
c 267- 8 God is Father, eternal, a', infinite.
self-immolation
sp 99-24 health, purity, and s",
self -righ teousness
gl 592-27 Pharisee. Corporeal and sensuous belief ; «';
sensation
life, nor
/ 205-11 matter has neither intelligence, life, nor a',
no
b 284-30 * *
b 284-30 neither a' nor report goes from material body
sense
and Soul
/ 240-31 how to divide between »' md Soul,
corporeal
p 380- 9 * *
human
(see human)
material
(see material)
sense
no more
/ 250-26 matter has no more s' as a man than
pains of
(see pains)
religious
c 267-14 in a religious «', they have the same authority
senseless
/ 202-29 as if s" matter . . . had more power than
sensual
b 296-10 Nothing a' or sinful is immortal.
sensuality
all
/ 201-10 false appetites, hatred, fear, all a',
gl 593- 7 Error; fear; inflammation; «';
sensuous
gl 592-27 Pharisee. Corporeal and a' belief;
separate
ph 192-10 t Spirit is not «' from God.
serve
f 211-23 * *
c 267-24 by reversal, errors s" as waymarks to the
sets
sp 90-25 s' man free to master the infinite idea.
severe
/ 251- 5 neither should a fever become more a'
show
.5 111-24 incidents which s' that C. S. meets a
shows
/ 203- 5 s" that matter can neither heal nor
sick (adj.)
f 203- 6 matter can neither heal nor make «',
p 404-30 envy, dishonesty, fear, .... make a man s",
silence
b 318-12 We must a' this lie of material sense
sin
above
c 266-30 He is above a' or frailty.
and death
b 318-14 brought the belief of a' and death
and sorrow
/ 203-29 * *
belief of
[see belief)
disease, and death
sp 99-27 s', disease, and death give everlasting place
disease, or death
p 380- 9 t the demands of «", disease, or death,
fear of
p 405-19 man finally can overcome his fear of a'.
sorro-fv, and death
/ 203-29 t the waves of a', sorrow, and death beat in
vain.
f 224- 1 and the power of «' diminishing,
since
c 267-20 a' inverted thoughts and erroneous beliefs
sinful
b 296-10 Nothing sensual or a' is immortal.
sinner
c 266-20 The a' makes his own hell
sinners
ph 189-14 **
sins
of others
ph 189-13 a' of others should not make good men suffer.
sister
c 267-15 as for that of brother and «'.
267-17 my brother, and s', and mother." — Matt.
12.- 60.
slave
f 221-26 when, still the s" of matter, he thought
slay
p 419-26 * *
slumbers
/ 250- 9 * *
so-called
/ 204-13 t The s" second power, evil, is the unlikenesa
222-13 he abo had less faith in the a' pleasures
232-28 t the a' pleasures and pains of sense
251- 2 t The s" belief of.mortal mind
261-21 t acts upon the s' human mind
p 377-26 t cause of all s" disease is mental,
(t see also laws, mind)
solution
pref ix-32 degrees by which she came at length to its a';
some
sp 99-19 may possess natures above «' others
/
ADDENDUM
622
ADDENDUM
sorrow
and death
f 203-30 t waves of sin, s", and death beat in vain.
sin and
/ 203-30 * *
sort
/233- 1 nor opportunity in Science for error of any s' .
divine
ph 200-24 * *
Science of
s 122- 8 material senses' reversal of the Science of S'
131- 9 opposition of sensuous man to the Science of (S'
r 467- 2 the demands of the Science of S' ?
467-21 This is a leading point in the Science of S' ,
ph 200-21 * *
source
higher
c 267-23 Thought is borrowed from a higher «'
prolific
f 205-12 opposite belief is the prolific s' of all suffering
speak
a 46- 9 t has spoken . . . and will s" through it
specifically
c 267- 7 s' man means all men.
Spirit
and matter
b 279-13 S' and matter can neither coexist nor
divine
(see divine)
idea of
c 266-28 Man is the idea of S';
infinite
ph 200-24 material senses must yield to the infinite <S',
omnipotent
/ 202-30 as if . . . hadmorepower than omnipotent S'.
robes of
c 267-26 robes of S' are "white and — Luke 9; 29.
Science of
p 369-26 t psychology, or the Science of <S', God, *
s 111-10 t as the Science of God, S', must,
ph 192- 9 jS' is not separate from God.
f 208-15 to suppose that . . . S', God, produces disease
« 267- 4 They are in and of S', divine Mind,
h 334- 7 not that the Father is greater than S',
spiritual
baptigni
f 242- 1 repentance, s' baptism, and regeneration,
idea
c 267- 2 the s' idea, whose substance is in Mind,
h 334- 4 the s' idea, Christ, dwells forever in the
universe
c 267-11 man and the s' universe coexist
sp 99-13 t ordinary teachings are material and not s'.
99-14 t C. S. teaches only that which is s'
99-29 of divine Spirit and to God's s', perfect man.
ph 172-13 eternal chain of existence as . . . wholly «';
c 266-29 Man is deathless, s'.
gl 592-24 and of the immortality of all that is s".
spiritualism
sp 99-18 Those individuals, who adopt theosophy, s',
spirituality
to gain
c 266-16 * *
true
sp 99-23 The calm, strong currents of true a',
yield to
/ 201-10 fear, all sensuality, yield to s".
c 266-17 lay down their flesh] iness and gain s'.
start
c 267— 3 offspring of God s' not from matter
steal
/ 241-10 hate, . . . s" away the treasures of Truth.
still
f 221-26 yrhea, s' the slave of matter, he thought
stomach
her
/ 221-23 * *
his
/ 221-23 These truths, . . . relieved his «',
St. Paul
ph 200-25 t St. P" said: "For I determined — / Cor.
2:2.
p 442-25 St. P- says, "Work out your — Phil. 2: 12.
strength
/ 222-17 he recovered s' and flesh rapidly.
strong
sp 99-23 The calm, s" currents of true spirituality,
stupendous
pref ix-30 comparative ignorance of the s' Life-problera
ix-31 **
subject
great
pref ix-30 * *
substance
is in Mind
c 267- 2 the spiritual idea, whose s" is in Mind,
subtlety
gl 593- 8 sensuality; s"; animal magnetism;
suffer
ph 189-14 sins of others should not make TOod men s'.
189-14 **
suffering
and disease
f 221-17 He learned that s' and disease were the
VFithoat
/ 221-24 and he ate without s",
supplant
/ 223-23 s' unscientific means and so-called laws.
supple
s 162-21 ankylosed joints have been made s",
suppositional
an 103-16 * *
103-17 t Evil is a s- lie.
suppurates
/ 251- 4 should not grow more painful before it s'
surface
c 267-20 more than is detected upon the a',
system
false
sp 99-21 not with the individual, but with the false a".
takes
s 143-15 t' the lesser to relieve the greater.
taking
/ 222-14 T' less thought about what he should eat
teaches
sp 99-14 t C. S. f only that which is spiritual
c 266-16 Thus He t' mortals to lay down their
teachings
ordinary
sp 99-13 t The ordinary t' are material
temptation
c 267-29 t the man that endureth . . . t': — Jos. 1.12.
theosophy
sp 99-18 Those individuals, who adopt t',
thereafter
f 221- 6 t' he partook of but one meal in
therefore
sp 99-20 T' my contest is not with the individual,
c 267-27 Even in this world, f,
p 415- 2 i' disease is neither a cause nor an effect.
things
human sense of
sp 99-16 t the human sense of t' errs
material
(see material)
Thou
iii- * t Oh ! T' hast heard my prayer ;
iii- * i T' here, and everywhere.
thought (noun)
is borrowed
c 267-22 T' is borrowed from a higher source
less
f 222-14 Taking less t' about what he should eat
material
c 267- 1 Every object in material f will be destroyed,
thought (verb)
/ 221-26 he f of the flesh-pots of Egj-pt,
thoughts
inverted
c 267-21 inverted t' and erroneous beliefs
throat
/ 221- 9 that he should not wet his parched t'
Thy
iii- * t This is T' high behest : —
time
barriers of
c 266-31 He does not cross the barriers of /'
ADDENDUM
623
ADDENDUM
up tu th«t V,
of
time
pref ix-30 * *
ix-31 her comparative ignorance . .
towards
/ 251- 2 as it hastens f self-destruction.
tramples
p 419-27 t t' upon the divine Principle
treasures
/ 241-11 hate, revenge, . . . steal away the t
Truth.
tree
/ 250-27 no more sense as a man than it has as a <'.
tried
c 267-29 t for when he is V, — Jos. 1 ; 12.
triumph
over the body
/ 242- 8 and the final V over the body.
true
sp 99-23 The calm, strong currents of f spirituality,
c 265-19 but this is V only of a mortal, not of a man
Trutli
celeetial
c 267-25 all error disappears in celestial T'.
counterfeits of
c 267-22 erroneous beliefs must be counterfeits of T',
treasures of
/ 241-11 hate, revenge, . . . steal away the treasures
of T-.
ivigdom, or
/ 206-2 no other Love, wisdom, or T',
b 279-16 no more . . . than T' can create error, or
o 341-10 t for they shall see God" [T']. — Matt. 5: 8.
trutli
of being
c 265-21 The f of being is perennial,
iii- * Ye shall know the f, — John 8: 32.
iii- * the f shall make you free. — John 8: 32.
f 251-22 acts upon the so-called human mind through f,
truths
/ 221-23 These t', opening his eyes,
u
understand
c 267-13 Christian Scientists u' that, . . . they have
the
understanding
rests upon
6 283-12 It admits of no error, but rests upon u'.
understood
/ 205- 9 When will it be m' that matter has neither
p 369-26 readily seen, if psychology, . . . was u'.
unerring
sp 99-15 t C. S. is u' and Divine;
uninterrupted
ph 172-13 reveals the eternal chain of existence as u'
universal
c 266-18 U' Love is the divine way in C. S.
universe
God and the
c 266-32 but he coexists with God and the u'.
illumins the
c 266-29 the beatific presence, illuming the u' with
light.
spiritual
(see spiritual)
unless
p 404-32 u' it makes him better mentally,
unreal
error is
c 265-21 t the error is u' and obsolete.
unscientific
f 223-23 supplant u' means and so-called laws,
p 369-27 U' methods are finding their dead level.
unspeakable
f 240-31 * *
until
gp 99-25 u' the beliefs of material existence are
f 221- 9 should not wet his parched throat u'
251-25 improves mankind u' error disappears,
upward
ph 172- 8 as rising from matter u\
vaiii
f 203-30 waves of sin, sorrow, and death beat in v\
vanity
gl 692-28 self-righteousness; v'; hypocrisy.
vast
c 266-31 into the v' forever of Life,
vegetables
/ 221- 3 he ate only bread and »*,
very
/ 222-22 He learned that a dyspeptic was v' far fronf
c 266-23 would deceive the v' dect.
w
want
pr 7-25 * *
waves
/ 203-29 w' of sin, sorrow, and death beat in vam.
way
divine
c 266-19 Universal Love is the divine w' in C. S.
waymarks
c 267-24 by reversal, errors serve as w' to
vreary
/ 221-10 He passed many w' years in hunger
well
/ 222-21 he dropped drugs and . . . hygiene, and was
w'.
wet
/ 221- 9 should not w' his parched throat
whatever
ph 169-24 w' good they may seem to receive from
w^hether
/ 251-17 We should learn w' they govern the
white
c 267-26 are "w' and glistering," — Luke 9; 29.
267-28 " let thy garments be always w'." — Eccl. 9: 8.
whoso
a 30-16 " W' sheddeth man's blood, — Gen. 9; 6.
whosoever
c 267-16 w' shall do the will of my Father — Matt.
12 .-50.
wicked
fh 192-16 all that is selfish, w', dishonest,
human
(see human)
of my Father
c 267-16 shall do the w' of my Father — Matt. 12;
50.
w^ill-power
f 251-16 in hygiene, in drugs, or in w'.
wisdom
or Truth ^ ,
/ 206- 2 no other Love, W, or Truth,
w^ithout
f 221-24 and he ate w' suffering, •
p 377-29 W' this ignorant human belief,
w^oman
this
222- 4 * *
221- 1 * *
work , . „^., „ ,„
p 442-26 " W' out your own salvation — Phil. 2: 12.
w^orld
this , . , ,
c 267-27 Even m this w', therefore,
wrong
c 265-21 * * ..... . , , ..
b 318-26 t If disease is right it is u; to heal it.
years
s 107- 5 graciously preparing me during many y for
the , ^ _, J
/ 221- 2 For many y\ he ate only bread and
222-17 For many y' he had been kept alive,
/ 221-10 He passed many weary y in hunger
<, '
ADDENDUM
624
ADDENDUM
yet
to heal disease,
/ 202-28 and y' we rely on a drug
as if
222-19 and y' he continued ill
yield
■ph 200-23 material senses must y' to the infinite Spirit,
/ 201-10 fear, all sensuality, y' to spirituality.
John
SCRIPTURAL QUOTATIONS
8 ; 32 t Ye shall know the truth, and the truth shall
make you free. — iii-*.
I Corinthians
2.- 2 t "For I determined not to know anything
among you, save Jesus Christ, and him cruci-
fied." — ph 200-26.
James
1:12 t "Blessed is the man that endureth [over-
cometh] temptation: for when he is tried,
[proved faithful], he shall receive the crown
of life, which the Lord hath promised to
them that love him." — c 267-28.
<5-f-f5pi?;,-,c ^C; »
THIS BOOK IS DUE ON THE LAST DATE
STAMPED BELOW
AN INITIAL FINE OF 25 CENTS
WILL BE ASSESSED FOR FAILURE TO RETURN
THIS BOOK ON THE DATE DUE. THE PENALTY
WILL INOREASE TO 50 CENTS ON THE FOURTH
DAY AND TO $1.00 ON THE SEVENTH DAY
OVERDUE.
NOV 1 3 ;r jt>' JK
JAN 01 1Q4g
w
t^"^
WAR 5 mu
ft^AR 19 1042C
^''ti ciO j94i»
nCT TT j;l4i
FEB 4 1947
27Apr'49T
2 7 Ocl'55D8
4AN2 ^vJ'jO
i!^t^^ 4: '956' <f
19!Vlat^57TS
LD 21-100jn-7,'40 (69368)
/
346412
Ce
yO 48415
4.(
UNIVERSITY OF CAUFORNIA UBRARY